《Wilderness of living to become stronger》


 Chapter 1

    "Come and sign up for 500 days of survival in the wilderness, and you''ll get a billion bonus!


    For one day, 100000 subsidies will be awarded.


    For 100 days, a subsidy of 1 million will be awarded.


    For 200 days, 2 million subsidies will be awarded.


    For 300 days, 3 million subsidies will be awarded.


    For 400 days, 4 million subsidies will be awarded.


    Persist for 500 days, with a bonus of one billion and special rewards. What are you waiting for?


    The award is real and effective. What are you waiting for? "


    "Yes, what are you waiting for? Sign up quickly. If you choose, you''ll earn 100000." Xu Yi was ready to sign up with his mobile phone.


    Then he saw a blackened mobile phone, emitting white smoke.


    Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he heard a voice from the TV.


    "This registration will be conducted in groups of two. The registration period is five days. After the registration, the list of 500 groups of challengers will be published on the website on January 1, 2022. This challenge will be broadcast live on the official website. Finally, it is suggested that this task has a 40% chance of death. Please register carefully. After being selected, you must participate, or you will face life imprisonment."


    Then, the website address appears in the screen.


    Xu Yi looks at the TV picture and the whole person is not good.


    He left the time in the upper left corner of the TV, 20211227, 12:03.


    This time is wrong, absolutely wrong!


    "How can I sleep for two years?" Xu Yi rubbed his temples. He clearly remembered that yesterday was August 15, 2019. How could it be 2021 when he woke up?


    "Have I crossed into another world?" Xu Yi said excitedly, and then prepared to go outside to verify it.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xu Yi saw a handsome little brother with short hair and white short sleeves. He asked Xu Yi to take a group photo and ask for his signature. He was carrying two plastic bags in his hand. His face was very pale, that kind of morbid pallor.


    "Xu Yi, look at the books I bought for survival in the wilderness, right? There are only four days left. We should seize the time to read and learn more. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to complete the challenge." the small brother with exquisite facial features handed the bag to Xu Yi, showing a brilliant smile.


    Who are you? Do we know each other?


    Xu Yi widened his eyes and looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi felt a stab in his brain. He almost exploded on the spot.


    "The system loading is completed, and the memory import is completed."


    "Ding! The meeting gift bag has been distributed!"


    "Ding! The clock out function has been turned on!"


    "Ding, the answer function has been turned on. The host will answer three questions. After completion, the answer function will be closed."


    Xu Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had not only experienced crossing, but also obtained the golden finger system.


    So, don''t you become the protagonist of destiny?


    So he asked in his mind: what system are you?


    After all, the system did not introduce itself.


    "Survival system."


    This answer is really short.


    "What''s your function?"


    "The system has the function of punch in. You can punch in as long as the host is not dead. After continuous punch in, you can get the following gift package:


    Punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag.


    Punch in January and get an intermediate gift bag.


    Punch in for 1 year and get a high-level gift bag.


    Punch in for 10 years and get a supreme gift bag.


    Punch in for a hundred years and get a divine gift bag.


    Punch in for thousands of years and get a supernatural gift bag.


    Lying wipe, this survival system can make people live to a thousand years?


    Cow batch, cow batch!


    There was one last question. Xu Yi thought about it and then asked, "how to use the gift bag he got?"


    After all, Xu Yigang just heard that he got a gift bag, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Just give instructions to the system directly. Therefore, the answer has been completed and the answer function is closed."


    Nima, the last question is lost!


    "Xu Yi, how are you? Do you want to call Dr. Su?" the concerned voice pulled Xu Yi back to the real world.


    "No, no, I''m fine." Xu Yi took the girl''s hand and stood up, saying he had nothing to do.


    Because of the introduction of memory, Xu Yi already knows who the little brother is.


    Bah, she''s not a little brother at all.


    Her name is Lu Ke. She has just turned 18. She is a patient with advanced brain cancer. She lives in the same ward with Xu Yi.


    This is the ward of the hospital.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t have brain cancer. He lives here because he was hit by Lu Ke''s attending doctor Su Yan a month ago, and then arranged to rest here. He is almost leaving.


    At 7 o''clock yesterday morning, the TV began to publicize the survival program.


    Lu Ke sends an invitation to Xu Yi and asks Xu Yi to form a team to sign up with her. Where Xu Yi would refuse the poor little girl, he formed a team and signed up.


    That''s why she went out to buy these wild survival books.


    However, Lu doesn''t know that Xu Yi has changed a soul in front of him.


    Now Xu Yi, from the earth, is a senior old otaku and an online writer.


    Where''s Luk?


    In addition to being a terminally ill patient, she is also a craftsman and a house sister.


    It''s a bit unreliable for such a double house combination to survive in the wilderness!


    Xu Yi looks at Lu Ke. Judging from her appearance, she doesn''t look like 18-year-old, 15 or 16 at most.


    So Xu Yi asked, "Lu Ke, will you regret it?"


    "There''s nothing to regret. I only have three months to live. If I can really choose to participate in the program, I don''t know how lucky I am." Lu Ke smiled sweetly, but it was unwilling and fear.


    Death and the unknown are the two things that human beings fear most.


    "I hope we are so lucky that we can be selected." Lu Ke grinned, then took out a book from his bag and lay on the bed to read it.


    Instead of reading, Xu Yi picked up the tablet at the head of Luke''s bed and prepared to go to the official website to see if he had any missing information.


    As for the meeting gift bag given to him by the system, he wanted to check it again in the dead of night. If the movement is too big, it is not easy to be found.


    After entering the website, there is a line of eye-catching words: the number of applicants is 65478018


    In half a day, 60 million people signed up?


    Is it harder to win than to win the first prize in the lottery?


    Xu Yi touched his nose and said to himself: I''m a winning insulator. I haven''t won $5 in a year''s lottery. The same is true for the lucky draw of various platforms. If you really win, it is estimated that the system will cheat!


    Xu Yi went around the official website and didn''t find out how to the content, and didn''t even show any rules on it.


    In addition to the registration entrance, it is the increasing number of applicants.


    Such a clean official website is not a good thing!


    Didn''t you say it would be broadcast live on the official website? Why doesn''t it look like a live website at all?


    Xu Yi feels that this wilderness survival program is not so simple.


    Maybe there will be some hidden secret!

 Chapter 2

    "System, I want to punch in." Xu Yi thought that he should punch in, otherwise it would be a pity to miss a day.


    With Xu Yi giving instructions in his mind, a light curtain that only he can see appears.


    Above is a calendar, which lights up on December 27, indicating that he has successfully clocked in.


    This means that as long as he stays in the wilderness for two days, he can receive a seven day gift bag.


    It''s not easy to survive in the wilderness. It''s even more difficult without a strong body. He is a little puffy now. Although he is fat and can stand hunger, he can''t do heavy work if he is too weak.


    Therefore, it''s easy to exercise crazily in these four days. In this way, the living body can adapt to the state of high-intensity work. Otherwise, it will be too slow after the wilderness.


    "Xu Yi, don''t you read and study?" Lu Ke was surprised to see that Xu Yi started push ups.


    "No, I''ve seen a lot of documentaries about survival in the wilderness. I don''t lack theories. The most important thing now is to exercise." Xu Yi grinned and continued to do his push ups.


    Waste, too waste. This body is too waste. Less than 15, my arms can''t hold up.


    But Xu Yi bit his teeth and held on to 35. Finally, I couldn''t hold it. I just lay on the ground and gasped.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Xu Yi saw the feet and knew who her master was.


    Su Yan is a brain expert, a rich family daughter, an outdoor talent and a mixed race beauty. In short, she has many labels. She is a girl with a halo on her head.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy rain that day, Xu Yi would have insisted on delivering takeout outside, wouldn''t have hit Su Yan''s cross-country, and wouldn''t have been arranged by her to recuperate in this ward for a month and become a little fat from a thin man.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you?" after pushing the door, Su Yan looked at Xu Yi lying on the ground, sweating all over, and hurried over to help Xu Yi up.


    "No, it''s all right. I''m forging and exercising." Xu Yi explained shyly.


    "What are you doing in the ward? It''s true." Su Yan patted Xu Yi on the shoulder and stood up. She didn''t intend to pay attention to Xu Yi.


    In two days, Xu Yi will be discharged from the hospital.


    When Su Yan was about to examine Lu Ke, he found a book called "quick survival in the wilderness" beside Lu Ke''s pillow and frowned.


    "You''ve signed up, too. Nonsense. Can you attend like this? It''s hard for you to live for ten days after you leave the hospital and drugs!" Su Yan scolded.


    "Sister Su, can you cure me?" Lu Ke looked at Su Yan and smiled bitterly.


    Su Yan felt his heart pumping.


    It can''t be cured. All possible means have been used. Now we can only strive to let Lu Ke live one more day.


    "Since they are all dying, why can''t I sign up? As long as I choose and stick to it for one day, I can leave 100000 yuan for my family!" said Lu Ke, lying down and waiting for Su Yan to connect various instruments to himself.


    After su Yan finished his work, she helped Lu Ke cover the quilt and gently patted Lu Ke on the shoulder.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly said, "good luck and hope to meet you in the wilderness."


    Only team members can sign up. Lu Ke will have no other teammates except Xu Yi. In addition, Chu Yigang just said he was exercising, so Su Yan guessed that they signed up together.


    When Xu Yi heard Su Yan''s words, he was stunned first, and then a burst of joy.


    Su Yan also signed up, just don''t know who her teammates are?


    Xu Yi touched his chin and thought that if he formed a team with Su Yan, the success rate would be higher.


    However, there is no chance to do it again.


    Let Lu Ke lie down and win, which is more challenging!


    So, after a rest, Xu Yi began to exercise.


    At dinner, Su Yan brought dinner to Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yicai found that the dinner was seasoned. He and Luke both had a cup of pilose antler soup.


    "It seems that sister Su still supports us and gives us stewed tonics." Xu Yi smiled proudly and bored the tonic soup.


    After dinner, Xu Yi took a rest and began to exercise.


    Xu Yi didn''t enter the bathroom until 12 o''clock at night.


    "Tut Tut, you are quite handsome." Xu Yi patted his face and looked at the strange himself in the mirror.


    Then he took a deep breath, and Xu Yi said silently in his mind: system, open the meeting gift bag.


    "Ding! Get quick acting body enhancer ¡Á 2 (prompt: multiple use is invalid) (primary)! "


    "Ding! Gain a toxic substance discrimination experience pack. (Beginner Level)!"


    "Ding! Gain the latent skill pack. (Beginner Level)!"


    "Well, there are three kinds of things, awesome, generous! And there are 2 more fortifier, which is invalid for many times. It''s not just for me and Lu Ke. You can really give it to you," Xu Yi was excited. He immediately wanted to try the effect of the body fortifier.


    But soon Xu Yi restrained himself.


    He worried that he might need a physical examination before landing on the desert island. What if the effect is particularly obvious?


    Will you be kicked out of the challenge?


    After all, it is quick!


    Anyway, it''s quick. Go to the wilderness and reuse it. Maybe it can inhibit Luke''s disease!


    Not to mention anything else, I got 10 soft sister coins in one day. It''s still worth going!


    "Use toxic substance identification and latent skill package." Xu Yi gave instructions to the system in his mind.


    Then he felt the back of his head beaten.


    Countless knowledge poured into Xu Yi''s brain, and his whole body was covered with sweat.


    About five minutes later, Xu Yi felt his mind clear.


    Then his body sweated a lot.


    "It''s amazing. You can understand a lot at once. If this thing is used to deal with the exam, it''s the rhythm of full marks!" Xu Yi took off his clothes and wiped his body with a towel.


    Then Xu Yi went to rest.


    There are still four days to exercise. We can''t waste it.


    The next day, Xu Yi was still exercising in the ward, while Lu Ke was reading and studying. Su Yan stewed tonics for Xu Yi and Lu Ke every meal. After all, there was no chance after going to the wilderness.


    In a flash, it''s 0:00 on January 1, 2022.


    Countless people around the world have opened the official website. Although billions of people have visited, they are not stuck at all.


    A red list appeared at the end of the countdown and occupied the whole page.


    On it, there are not only Chinese characters, but also other characters. However, it is mainly Chinese characters and English. Of course, in addition to the name, there are photos.


    "Dr. Su, come on, look, it''s Dr. Su and nurse Yun." Lu Ke screamed, pointed to a corner of the screen and shouted.


    Xu Yi glanced quickly, then saw Luke''s photo, and then quickly moved his finger to Luke''s photo: "and we, we also selected!"


    System, you cheated!


    A thousand people were selected in the world, and there were four in the same hospital.


    If you let others know, it will be said that the organizer operated secretly.


    It''s just that Xu Yi feels that this sponsor is definitely not a multinational alliance.


    "How did the countdown start again?" a sweet voice rang, and a girl in a pink nurse''s dress appeared at the door of the ward.

 Chapter 3

    "Is the 12 hour countdown to get us to the designated target within 12 hours?" Xu Yi touched his chin and said his guess.


    The one who just walked in was su Yan''s teammate, called Yunqing.


    Her cell phone and Luke''s cell phone rang for the first time. When they picked it up, they found that it was the staff who determined the location with them.


    A minute later, Su Yan rushed in.


    "Come on, we''ll get to the airport now. There''s a special plane waiting for us."


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that time was so urgent.


    "Sister Yan, don''t you think this program is a little urgent? It seems to pop up suddenly. There was no publicity before." Xu Yi put forward his doubts after getting on the bus.


    "Do you want to quit?" Su Yan glanced at Xu Yi with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "No, I still want to make millions and change my life." Xu Yi grinned.


    "What''s the tangle? I don''t know when I go. This program is national and multi-national. It''s not normal. However, as long as the program is real and effective." Yun Qing nagged at the same time.


    "The wilderness is cruel. I hope you can hold on for a day." Su Yan glanced at Luke through the rearview mirror and said nothing.


    Not long after the car went out, there was an escort car. The whole city was unobstructed and all the lights were green. The speed was even more amazing. It soared to 150 and took 20 minutes to get to the airport.


    A military transport plane has been waiting for Xu Yi to see what national power is.


    This situation is happening all over the world.


    It seems that it is to gather the strength of the world to hold this wilderness survival program.


    The feeling of taking a military plane is a little bad. Xu Yi feels dizzy when he gets off the plane.


    To Xu Yi''s surprise, Lu Ke insisted.


    After getting off the plane, they were sent to a huge indoor square. Soldiers can be seen everywhere, which makes Xu Yi feel that this program is not simple.


    "Welcome, challengers. Come and get your clothes, backpacks and positioning watches. Then change your clothes. When they arrive, the challenge begins." a guide said with a horn.


    Then Xu Yi, Lu Ke and Su Yan went to get their clothes and backpacks together.


    After reporting his height and weight, Xu Yi received a suit of clothes and two backpacks. The backpacks were heavy and obviously filled with equipment.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that the organizers were so generous and prepared so many things for them to take to the wilderness.


    Xu Yi changed all his clothes, including underwear.


    After coming out, Xu Yi took a look at Lu Ke and changed into a camouflage suit. Lu Ke was a little funny because she was too small to fit her clothes. It''s like she stole Xu Yi''s clothes and couldn''t hold up at all.


    It is estimated that the organizers didn''t expect such a thin adult, so they didn''t prepare such a small size.


    The hall was very quiet. Everyone didn''t discuss it and waited quietly.


    Because there are soldiers all around, the atmosphere is very solemn and depressing, which makes these people from all over the world dignified.


    People arrived one after another, then changed their clothes, received backpacks and wore some special positioning watches.


    "Well, all the team members are here. Everyone stands up and walks along the yellow arrow." a voice rang out, and then Xu Yi heard the sound of splitting the gun.


    "Everyone, salute."


    This is obviously said to those soldiers.


    Xu Yi feels even worse, but it''s already this time, and he can''t quit.


    A huge round metal door appeared in the hall, and the people in front disappeared through the door.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yi took Luke in one hand and Luke''s backpack in the other hand towards the door.


    Then, a voice sounded in the hall: "group 77 players have entered the field."


    Through the door, Xu Yi felt as if he had fallen from a high altitude, and he didn''t know how long it took to stop.


    "Lu Ke, where are you?" Xu Yi shouted because he found no one around.


    Then, the eyes lit up.


    Then Xu Yi saw Luke.


    However, except for her underwear, the so-called positioning watch in her hand was gone, and everything else was gone.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Ke screamed and covered his eyes.


    Xu Yi is even worse. He has only one pair of underwear and his feet are bare.


    "Please choose 3 pieces of equipment for each player. You can''t choose more than one. If you violate the rules, kill them immediately."


    Erase?


    Xu Yi''s heart clattered, and then took a look. Fortunately, he can choose clothes, or he will be naked.


    He has no problem, but Lu can''t.


    After all, there will be a live broadcast on the official website.


    In fact, there are many things you can choose.


    A stainless steel pot with a diameter of 25 cm, a machete, an engineer shovel, a short crossbow, a Swiss Army knife, a windproof lighter, a fishing net, a box of antibiotics... And some other items.


    "Xu Yi, what should we choose? Shoes and clothes are two things." because Lu Ke saw that the clothes were packed in a bag and the shoes were placed in another place.


    Xu Yi looked at the shoes. There were two pairs in total. They were his and Luke''s sizes.


    So Xu Yi first chose a pair of shoes and handed it to Luke, and then chose the suit of his own size and handed it to Luke: "don''t wear the clothes first, and then wear them at the destination."


    Anyway, underwear and underwear are acceptable.


    Then Xu Yi took a box of stainless steel pot, engineer shovel, short crossbow (excluding crossbow and arrow) and antibiotics.


    After seeing Xu Yi''s election, Lu Ke frowned: "Xu Yi, don''t you want shoes? I don''t think clothes can be. Let''s change a pair of shoes for you."


    She knew that Xu Yixuan''s clothes were for her, not for himself.


    It''s OK to wear underwear and underwear!


    "No, I can make straw sandals."


    "Then change the shoes to your size. Anyway, I''ll......" Lu Ke''s eyes turned red. She really doesn''t want to die.


    "No, I have intuition. Your disease is nothing in this challenge." Xu Yi said, and then put the antibiotics back. He thought he could choose another thing.


    After all, the quick acting body strengthening agent given by the system is absolutely good for Lu Ke. So antibiotics don''t make any sense.


    Sleeping bag, Xu Yi thinks, this may be more needed.


    "We have chosen!" Xu Yi raised his head and said.


    "I don''t know what preparation sister Su and sister Yun will choose. Will we meet them?" Lu Ke whispered.


    "All players have entered the field, 77 groups of players, do you choose to enter the survival challenge area?" a voice answered Xu Yi''s question.


    Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke and said, "yes!"


    "I wish you success in your challenge."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yi and Lu Ke appeared on a beach.


    "It''s an island, better than I expected!" Xu Yi looked up at the sky. There were two aircraft like UAVs on their heads, just spherical, and they didn''t know what the flight principle was.


    At this time, a window was lit on the official website of the live broadcast, which excited the audience who had been waiting for more than ten hours.


    After all, you can win a billion awards in 500 days.

 Chapter 4

    "Wow, there is still a little girl. Isn''t the minimum age required to be 18? Doctor, can''t there be a mistake?"


    A hostess exclaimed. She is Song Jia, the famous host, with tens of millions of fans.


    For this live broadcast, the alliance directly changed the news channel into a live broadcast of survival in the wilderness, which can create hot spots and attention.


    "Maybe it''s the slow development of the contestant, and the organizer can''t make such a mistake." a doctor with glasses, aged about 40, answered. As an observer for the second live broadcast, he mainly analyzed the situation in the wilderness for the audience.


    Of course, he knew that it was not an ordinary wilderness, but a brand-new planet.


    This time, the organizer of wilderness survival is not a multinational alliance, but a high-level civilization.


    However, it can not be made public yet. Once it is made public, it will cause panic.


    Their sun is about to explode. It''s only 200 years.


    However, as long as a group of members survive on that planet for more than 500 days, they can obtain the right to use that planet.


    "Doctor, so people can''t wear clothes. It''s too cruel."


    The opening is a wilderness survival master named sun Bei. He has made many wilderness survival documentaries and has many fans in the world.


    He also signed up for the challenge, but was not selected.


    "Yes, it''s more unfair to girls." another host also opened her mouth. Her name is Liu Yi, the host of a medical science popularization. She is also a medical student and has a lot of fans.


    "I think it''s already very kind. After all, they still have the opportunity to choose three pieces of equipment."


    In fact, when Dr. glasses saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke appear in front of the camera with only underwear left, he thought they were going to survive like this.


    At first, when they estimated, they felt that the prepared things could not pass through the star gate.


    It turned out that it was almost what they expected.


    But when the camera moved and saw something on the ground, the doctor''s eyes jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    They prepared all these things and put them in big backpacks. Now, let them choose three.


    "The organizer is so cruel. Even clothes and shoes are calculated separately. Isn''t it that everyone can only choose one equipment?" Song Qian glanced at Dr. glasses and thought that he was probably one of the people who provided regulation to the organizer.


    But who would have thought that this meant another civilization?


    "Not everyone can choose clothes and shoes. After all, they have to challenge 500 days. A suit of clothes and a pair of shoes can''t last so long." Sun Bei shook her head. As long as she thought carefully, she won''t choose clothes.


    What if you go near the equator, you can''t wear such thick clothes at all.


    "How will these 77 groups be selected, audience friends? You can enter their live studio through the official website, pay attention to them, or interact with our four observers through the bullet screen." Song Jia is a professional host, so he immediately drives the audience.


    "I''ll bet ten dollars to catch a Lori alive. This group can''t last the first day."


    "Xu Yi delivers takeout and Lori delivers express. I can live for one day!"


    Obviously, the water friend above has seen their information.


    At this time, sun Bei also noticed that when he entered the live room 77, he saw a brief introduction of two people below.


    Xu Yi: 19 years old, delivery clerk.


    Challenge declaration: I don''t know whether wild animals are delicious.


    Lu Ke: 18 years old, courier.


    Challenge Manifesto: try to live one more day before you can eat more.


    "Are these two food combinations?" Liu Yi smiled sweetly and felt that there was no danger in this survival challenge. It should be. After abstaining, it can be sent back.


    "It''s really a strange combination... Look, Xu Yi has made a choice several times." Sun Bei thinks that Xu Yi and Lu Ke signed up purely for fun, but they were lucky enough to be selected.


    "This choice is quite reasonable. The pot must be selected, and the engineer shovel must have rich functions. Then he matched the weapon short crossbow. Unfortunately, the crossbow and arrow should be selected separately. In this way, the short crossbow, which was originally not powerful, will be less powerful. As for clothes, shoes and sleeping bags, Lu can be selected for Lu. If Lu is not a girl, I think they would still be able to use them You can have two more weapons. After all, there is no developed wilderness, and the weapons are likely to be more practical. "Sun Bei commented briefly. If he was alone, he would choose Xu Yi''s three kinds.


    The organizers said during the publicity that they went to a completely undeveloped place, a brand-new wilderness. I guess I can''t find anything useful when I go there. At a minimum, consider that no other tool can be found before making a choice.


    "Xu Yi is still very considerate, but this is to survive in the wilderness, not to go outdoors for leisure." Liu Yi doesn''t think much of this group. She feels that Lu Ke''s health is not very healthy.


    This is going to the wilderness. You don''t have a strong body. At least you have to have a healthy body?


    At this time, another screen lights up, and then the live studio boils.


    Because a star, a super actress, yiweika, who was only 21, released his personal single at the age of 8, shocked the world, and then starred in a film and won numerous awards. Today, iweka is the most influential actress in the world, with a fortune of more than 10 billion.


    No one expected that such a legendary actress would appear in this challenge.


    Sun Bei is also a fan of iveka. Without saying a word, he opened her live studio and saw her live information.


    Eveka: 21 years old, singer, sister.


    Challenge Manifesto: I want to find inspiration in the wilderness!


    Raj: 21 years old, special forces, brother.


    Challenge Manifesto: protect my sister!


    "It''s always been rumored that eveka has a twin brother. I didn''t expect it to be true, and it''s also a special forces soldier. Yiyi, do you think Lei Jie is so handsome?" Song Jia is also a small fan of eveka, but it''s just that kind of passer-by powder.


    Lei Jie is really very handsome and burly. He is a marked handsome man in Europe and America.


    Liu Yi thinks that if Lei Jie enters the performing arts circle, with the help of his sister''s relationship, he can definitely become a popular male star.


    Many viewers licked at the screen. As for whether it was a brother or a sister, only I knew.


    "Brother, you are an expert in field survival, so you decide how to choose. In action, I fully cooperate with you, and we must stay enough for 500 days!" iveka patted his brother on the back and motioned Lei Jie to choose equipment.


    Lei Jie nodded. After glancing at it, he chose the things.


    "Well, as like as two peas, I have chosen the same equipment as the 77 groups."


    "Lei Jie, as a brother, should protect his sister." Sun Bei said very incorruptedly.


    Dr. glasses pulled a corner of his mouth, as if to say: why didn''t you say that when Xu Yi chose that just now?


    Then, more and more screens lit up.


    This also means that the mystery of the wilderness is about to be lifted.

 Chapter 5

    The first picture we saw came from Xu Yi''s group.


    A global map of the island shows that the island looks turtle shaped and very huge.


    "Wow, the scenery looks good. The blue sea and green vegetation. Is that where all the islands are? The environment is too good!" Song Jia was very surprised. Although it is a completely undeveloped place, the environment is too good.


    The camera kept zooming in, and then I saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "This island is very big, at least the size of Victoria Island." Dr. glasses said immediately, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    500 groups. As long as one group can survive for 500 days, the star gate will be completely opened. Three years is enough to transfer all the people in the world to that planet.


    "Do you think there will be big beasts on this island?" Sun Bei looked at Xu Yi and Lu Ke on the beach and couldn''t help throwing out the question that had been pressing in his mind for several days.


    "I don''t know. No one has landed yet. These challengers are the first to land." Dr. glasses answered truthfully, because no one knows what''s on it.


    Countries sent a lot of troops to enter the planet, but they were broken down by the Stargate and sacrificed a lot of people. Finally, we can only follow the rules left by higher civilization.


    The whole people were selected to survive in the wilderness.


    He is here to prevent the emergence of creatures that should not appear, which needs to be explained.


    When necessary, he can publicly say that the place where the challengers are located is an alien planet.


    "Jiajia, if you can, will you live on this island?" Sun Bei asked immediately when he heard the hint of the guide in the headset.


    Song Jia lifted her hair, looked at Xu Yi and Lu Ke on the screen, and then said, "settlement is not necessarily, but she will travel. Depending on the situation of the island, the scenery must be beautiful."


    "It may also be very dangerous..." Liu Yi continued, and everyone began to discuss the possible crisis.


    At this time, there are still a lot of viewers in the live room 77. After all, it was the first live studio to appear.


    Although the appearance of superstar iweka has attracted a large number of fans, there are nearly one million viewers staying in the live studio.


    "This island is also beautiful. Look at the clear water. Why don''t you hit me? It''s great to play here for a few days. As long as you live for one day, you can get 100000 subsidies!"


    "You hung up upstairs. Can you say so much?"


    "Just charge money. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "Lu is so cute that he plays on the beach."


    Indeed, Lu can jump and run on the beach. However, she was not playing, but Xu Yi asked her to test the flying ball.


    It turns out that it''s really one person, and it''s very intelligent.


    "It''s convenient for me to apply for blocking shooting for one minute." Xu Yi tested again. After all, he didn''t want to be seen by people.


    Then Xu Yi saw that the green area in front of the flying ball turned black and flew some high into the air.


    "What''s the matter? Half the screen is black. Isn''t Xu Yi dead?"


    An audience who had just entered the studio asked.


    "Your mother is just dead. Can''t you accumulate some virtue on your mouth? Xu Yi just tests whether following and shooting can avoid scenes that can''t be exposed. As for what can''t be exposed, he can''t understand with people like you." (World announcement)


    "66666, local tyrant cattle batch, 10000 yuan per notice! However, good scolding!" (World notice)


    The two world announcements will appear in 500 live rooms with special effects. In this way, you can let everyone know which broadcast room to brush the announcement, and you can also know the content.


    As a result, many businesses went crazy.


    This is a great opportunity for advertising, so someone tried it.


    It was found that it could not be sent at all, and even the names of goods and companies could not be used as IDs. They could only register with their own names to speak.


    "Xu Yi, have you finished the test?" Lu Ke trotted back. She still liked the ball that had been following her.


    "Well, it''s very smart. You should be willing to give it a name. I believe it can understand." Xu Yi shared his views with Lu Ke. He thought Lu Ke would like it.


    After all, the island is too big. It''s not easy to meet other challengers. This is tantamount to finding Lu Ke a playmate.


    "Really, I''ll call you Xiaobai. Xiaobai, come down a little." Lu Ke waved to Xiaobai.


    As a result, the flying ball really landed.


    "Xiaobai, take a turn." Lu Ke said happily, as if he had found some treasure.


    "Xu Yi, you said it would be great if you could bring a mobile phone in. You can take self photos. The scenery here is so beautiful. It''s a pity not to take photos!" after playing Xiaobai for a while, Lu Ke said looking at the sea.


    "No, we''re broadcasting the whole process 24 hours now. You can put POS and let the audience give you screenshots. When we go back, we can see it." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah... Xiaobai, stay close to me. Just shoot my face and don''t let them take screenshots." Lu Ke exclaimed. After all, she was only wearing underwear.


    "Thank God Xu for reminding me. I''ll cut off my goddess on the 6th now!"


    "It''s also a reminder. I''ve already cut it off. Besides, it''s too late to go now. Eveka has put on his clothes, hey hey!"


    In the live broadcasting room, bullets flew all over the sky and the rhythm rose everywhere.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi, they can''t see these barrages.


    When Lu Ke appeared for the first time, he was already dressed.


    Because her height is only 153 and Xu Yi''s height is 178, her clothes are close to her lower legs.


    Xu Yi wears a pair of trousers, but they are shorter.


    Because Xu Yi cut off the trouser legs on both sides and made two simple hats.


    "Xu Yi, do we want to go into the jungle? Can''t we stay on the beach?" Lu Ke licked his lips and asked.


    "No, look at the trees above. The color at the bottom is much darker than that at the top, which means that they are often soaked in seawater. Therefore, we must look for a camp at a high place." Xu Yi pointed to the trees on the island and explained to Lu Ke.


    "However, we don''t know if there are dangerous animals in the jungle, just in case..." said, Lu Ke couldn''t help hiding behind Xu Yi and looked at the dense jungle with some fear.


    Is it dangerous?


    Danger, Xu Yi instinctively felt that there were countless dangers in the jungle.


    But now that you''re here, it''s face to face.


    Xu Yi will not be a deserter and will not easily admit defeat.

 Chapter 6

    Looking at the sea, Xu Yi said in his mind, "system, give me a quick acting body fortifier."


    There was a sudden stab on the back of the hand, as if it had been stabbed by a needle.


    Then, Xu Yi felt a heat flow surging in his body and disappeared after turning his whole body.


    After shaking his fist, Xu Yi felt that his strength seemed to be much stronger.


    Sure enough, it''s quick. I feel that my strength has become stronger so soon. I don''t know. Have you become stronger?


    The way of injection is as secret as Xu Yi thought, and it will not be found. The system still has this ability.


    I knew I didn''t need a physical examination before entering the wilderness. I should have used it long ago. Especially Lu Ke, she needs to strengthen her body.


    If Lu Ke is eliminated because of lack of strength, it will hurt himself.


    The system estimates that it is also because of this that it gave itself this quick acting body enhancer that can not be used many times as a gift bag?


    So Xu Yi walked over and took Lu Ke''s hand.


    Lu Ke was stunned and his face turned red.


    "System, a quick acting body strengthening agent can be used for land."


    "Ah." Lu Ke exclaimed and took back his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yiming asked.


    "No, nothing." Lu Ke glanced at the back of his hand and whispered.


    Xu Yi nodded. He knew that the quick acting fortifier had been injected, and Luke''s body would be strengthened immediately.


    After taking a look at the sea, Xu Yi twisted his neck.


    500 days in the wilderness, officially started!


    "First find out if there is a shell. It''s better to be bigger than your feet. After 20 minutes, we go into the jungle to find a suitable place to build a camp." Xu Yi rolled up his trouser legs and went to the sea.


    Just after entering the water, a voice sounded in my mind: welcome to this undeveloped world for survival challenges. As long as a group of members can survive for 500 days, they can get mysterious rewards.


    Next, I''ll explain the rules to you.


    1: In the first 100 days, the teams shall not help each other or attack each other.


    2: After 100 days, three groups are allowed to cooperate and attack each other.


    3: During the challenge, you may get a task. Once you get the task, you must complete it, or you will be punished.


    Finally, friendly tips: long press the red button on the star list to exit the challenge, and the black button can pause and resume the follow-up. The status will be reflected on the star list.


    Well, the game begins. I wish you all complete the challenge and the countdown begins!


    Xu Yi felt the vibration from his inverted wrist, and then the numbers appeared in the original dark star table, just like an electronic watch. But it shows that the time is 06:07, and then a number is 13000. Then, the bottom green origin flashes, which should indicate that the following shooting is normal.


    "Xu Yi, did you hear that?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi, then looked at Xiaobai who followed her.


    Xu Yi nodded, then pointed to the star table and said, "after 6:30, we go into the jungle, whether we have harvest or not."


    "Doctor, what does Luke mean? What sound did she and Xu Yi hear? It won''t be the cry of any animals?" Song Qian became nervous and asked her worry like the audience in the live studio.


    "It shouldn''t be. If it''s an animal''s cry, we should be able to hear it." Dr. glasses shook his head and thought it might be related to the star catalog, because Xu Yi went to have a look at the star catalog.


    "Look, Xu Yi is drinking water." Sun Bei pointed to the screen and looked nervous. After all, no one knows what substance exists in the water in that place and whether it can be drunk.


    The four observers in the live broadcast hall and the staff behind the scenes held their breath.


    "The salinity should be higher, so you don''t have to worry about eating salt." Xu Yi muttered, and then continued to search.


    "Xu Yi, why don''t you have a shell, not even a small shell?" Lu Ke stood up and said loudly. She had searched a distance of tens of meters.


    "There are small shells. I just picked up one. The shellfish here are either very rare or eaten. Let''s go into the jungle, solve the camp and come back to the seaside." Xu Yi took out the plastic bag for clothes.


    The plastic bag is very thick and easy to pull, so Xu Yi plans to put some sea water into the jungle.


    After Xu Yi packed some, he put the plastic bag into the stainless steel pot, poured out the excess water, and then sealed the bag.


    "This Xu Yi is a little smart. If you don''t wear clothes first, you''re staring at the plastic bag. I don''t know what the contestants who wear clothes first think now?"


    "23333, I guess I don''t know that this can earn an extra plastic bag. I think the plastic bag is very thick and will play a great role in the future."


    "You guys are too bad, but I like it!"


    "Do you think Xu Yi wants to use a pot of sea water to make salt or drink it?"


    "Children choose, we all want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the island, Xu Yi holds a stainless steel pot in one hand, an engineer shovel in the other, and a sleeping bag tied to his body.


    Lu Ke only took the short crossbow and followed Xu Yi carefully.


    The bark of these trees outside the island is relatively smooth, and they grow very dense. They are like a wall separating the land of the island from the sea.


    Xu Yi leaned and squeezed in.


    "Xu Yi, I read that we need to find water first, and then we still need water to find a suitable place to build a shelter." Lu Ke grabbed the crossbow, his head tilted, and looked around vigilantly.


    Quiet, very quiet, not even a bug.


    Sometimes, silence is scary.


    Now, Lu Ke has this feeling.


    In fact, the power of this one handed short crossbow is not big. The effective range is only 20 meters, but the power begins to decline after more than 10 distances. If you make your own crossbow, its power will decline.


    But even so, it is a very good long-range weapon, which is much easier than the operation of bow and arrow.


    This one handed short crossbow also has a laser sight. It was originally equipped with a sight, but it has disappeared.


    Although there was no crossbow, Lu Ke felt a little safe after holding the short crossbow.


    "It''s so primitive. The trees here are so tall. Xiaobai, show it." after Lu Ke passed through the surrounding groves, he felt like entering the primitive forest. The big trees looked like several people surrounded.


    With Luke''s instructions, her flying ball began to pull high, gradually showing the local face.


    "Wow, it''s really primitive. It''s more primitive than our tropical rain forest!"


    "They are really lucky. This place looks very interesting!"


    "Lucky, I''m afraid you haven''t lost your wisdom. This place can breed large beasts. It''s absolutely difficult to survive in this place!"


    "Little Laurie, you have to hold on for a week. In that case, my goddess will promise to be my friend."


    "It''s hard to survive. I''m not afraid of many animals. I''m afraid there are no animals. Don''t you find that there is no sound other than the sound of the waves?"


    The number of Xu Yi''s live rooms is getting smaller and smaller, because there are not only stars, but also stars, online celebrities, outdoor anchors and so on in the other 499 live rooms, which have attracted most of the audience.


    In addition, it is because they are not optimistic about Xu Yi and Luke and think they may not survive the first day.


    Even so, more than 1000 people were left. These are Lu Ke''s face powder.


    After all, Lu Ke is the only one of the female challengers who looks very Lori.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired?" Xu Yi asked back after walking for more than 20 minutes.


    After all, Lu Ke''s body is very weak. He should be tired after walking so far. As for himself, he had no feeling at all.


    Xu Yi thinks that this should be the benefit of body fortifiers.


    "Hoo... Well, it''s much better than I thought." Lu Ke gasped a little, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and was a little happy in his eyes.


    The better the physical fitness, the less it will drag down Xu Yi.


    This is what the little girl thinks.


    "The ground is full of rotten leaves, which may hide snakes. Be careful. I''ll cut a small tree." Xu Yi finally found a small tree with thick arms, said happily, and then put down the pan.


    One side of the engineer''s shovel was serrated, and Xu Yi saw off the small tree and pulled it back.


    We must make some crossbows or the only weapon will have no effect.


    "Is this a crossbow?" Lu Ke guessed Xu Yi''s mind and smiled at Xu Yi.


    "Yes, in this way, we can shoot in time when we encounter prey." Xu Yi blinked at Lu Ke, then began to use the engineer shovel to saw seven or eight pieces of truncated wood, and then carefully split the short wood with the sharp side of the engineer shovel.


    Lu Ke took charge of the alert and took a look at Xu Yi from time to time.

 Chapter 7

    "How do I feel that little Lori''s eyes at Xu Yi are not quite right, too gentle."


    "Serious men are the most handsome. So are my eyes now. What''s the matter?"


    "Upstairs, your name seems to be a man!"


    "What''s the matter with men? Can''t men look at men gently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just now, it seems that a dark figure slid past from the top left of the screen. Did you see it?"


    "See... It looks like a big animal?"


    "Little Laurie, run, run!"


    In the live broadcast hall, sun Bei frowned.


    Because, he also found out.


    "Uncle Bei, what''s the matter?" Song Qian asked quickly when she saw sun Bei''s expression.


    "It''s all right, doctor, can these live pictures be played back?" Sun Bei asked. Because the speed is too fast, it needs slow playback to confirm.


    "Should not, this live broadcast technology is owned by the military, and our authority is very limited." Dr. glasses reluctantly touched his nose, but he hoped to have this function. Unfortunately, this live broadcast was made by higher civilization, not the military.


    "We have real-time recording here. Which live studio screen needs to be played back?" Song Qian now knows why the station has recorded all the pictures.


    "77, there seems to be a creature in the studio just now." Sun Bei said directly.


    "Ah!" Liu Yi exclaimed.


    "Guide, import screen."


    As song Qian''s voice fell, the big screen behind them and the desktop around them were the pictures of live studio 77.


    "That..." after saying that, Liu Yi covered her mouth and stared at the picture of the live room 77.


    "Play it again at the slowest speed." Dr. glasses said, and then began to control his breathing.


    "Stop!"


    Then, the picture held on, and a dark shadow appeared in the picture.


    "What''s this, monkey?" Song Jia glanced at the doctor, because she learned that Dr. glasses has a lot of research on biology and plants.


    "It''s too vague. The outline may not be its real shape. It can only be said that its volume is not small and its speed is very fast. We can only hope that it is not a carnivorous animal, otherwise... All challengers are dangerous." Dr. glasses said solemnly, looking very shocked at the first alien animal.


    Such a speed is not a good situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi looked up in the distance and couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Xu Yi suddenly picked up a stick and smashed it out in the distance.


    Then there was a strange cry in the woods.


    Lu Ke wanted to scream, but Xu Yi covered Lu Ke''s mouth a step in advance.


    "Calm down and don''t scream. I can protect you with me." Xu Yi said, then released Luke''s mouth, then picked up the engineer shovel on the ground, and then looked at the direction of the sound with vigilance.


    In the live broadcast hall, Liu Yi has blocked her eyes and is afraid of the bloody scene.


    After a few screams, he stopped.


    Xu Yi stared for a while and then said, "there should be no danger. It''s probably not a beast. I was worried that there was no food before. Now I can rest assured."


    With that, Xu Yi grinned at Lu Ke, and then began to split the split wood into the size of chopsticks. After that, Xu Yi began to shovel with engineers.


    The crossbow is still too late. It should be done before entering the jungle.


    Among the 500 groups, more than 300 groups chose one handed short crossbows, and more than 200 groups began to make crossbows before entering the jungle. After all, this is their only long-range weapon.


    The remaining less than 100 groups were unlucky and appeared directly in the jungle or grassland.


    Yes, there are many grass areas and shrub forests on the island. The vegetation types are very rich, and the terrain is also very diverse and complex.


    Even, another group appeared in the bamboo forest.


    Although Xu Yi said there was no danger, he always paid attention to Luke''s back.


    More than ten minutes later, a dozen small wooden sticks in Xu Yi''s hands turned into irregular crossbows and arrows.


    "Come on, I''ll try." Xu Yi asked for a short crossbow, then loaded it with a short arrow and shot an arrow at the trees not far away.


    Then, the crossbow arrow deviates directly from its direction.


    "Ten meters is not accurate..." Xu Yi didn''t expect to be so much worse than he expected.


    So he put on another one, aimed at a thigh thick tree only four or five meters away from him, and pulled the trigger.


    Whew, the wooden arrow shot out and disappeared into the bark.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, then put on a wooden arrow and handed the short crossbow to Lu Ke.


    With arrows, you have at least one self-protection ability.


    No matter how bad it is, you can buy yourself some time so that Xu Yi can rescue in time.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to start. We must find the water source today." Xu Yi took a look at the time. It''s already 07:08. It''s best to find the water source before noon.


    In this way, we have time to choose the camp.


    "Keep up with me, don''t scream and try to restrain yourself." Xu Yi explained and continued to go up, but Xu Yi and they took a slash, so they could find out more places.


    The trees here are so lush, which shows that there is absolutely no water shortage on the island, and the rain is absolutely abundant.


    Looking for water needs to follow the mountain gullies. As long as the direction of the mountain gullies is found, there is a great chance to find water.


    Because water forms waterways along mountain gullies, the physical characteristics of water flowing to the ground are the same on this planet.


    But the trees here are so dense that you can''t see the whole situation at all.


    "Xu Yi, we''ve been walking for two hours. Why don''t we have water?" Lu Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although it''s cool in the woods, walking for two hours will consume a lot of physical strength.


    She didn''t think she could last so long.


    This is naturally the effect of Xu Yi''s use of fortifiers. Otherwise, according to Luke''s constitution, 20 minutes is the limit.


    "Thirsty?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke, then touched her forehead, and then said: "hold on for a while, I feel fast, and the air here is more humid."


    This is not Xu Yi''s nonsense, but his real feeling.


    This shows that it is closer to the water source.


    Probably, the waterfall.


    So Xu Yi took the engineer''s shovel and leveled a small fast place on the ground, ready to listen to the sound and make a positioning.


    "Is this listening to the sound of water?" Lu Ke thought of a method written in the book a few days ago and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Xu Yi didn''t answer, but listened.


    Then his eyebrows stretched out.


    There is a sound, and the sound is not small.

 Chapter 8

    "Come on, listen." Xu Yi stood up and gave his place to Luke.


    Lu Ke understood at once. There must be a voice. Xu Yi would let himself listen.


    Sure enough, after lying down and listening for a while, you can hear the "roar".


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear.


    This shows that they are not far from the water source.


    "Over there, over there!" Lu Ke jumped up excitedly and shouted, pointing to the front.


    Her mouth was thirsty. She didn''t encounter any food all the way. Xu Yi just collected some dry moss and muttered it in the pocket of Luke''s coat. Xu Yi''s trouser pocket is also full.


    "Let''s go. We''ll be able to drink water soon." Xu Yi grinned and swept the soil on Luke''s face.


    "You have too." Luke smiled, and then reached out to sweep the soil on Xu Yi''s face.


    Then they looked at each other and smiled, and their mood suddenly got better.


    "Let''s go and fetch water. With water, we can start camping." Xu Yi said happily. After all, fresh water resources are the most important for survival in the wild.


    With water, even if there is no staple food and only some wild vegetable soup, it can last for more than ten days.


    Of course, Xu Yi''s goal is 500 days.


    Knowing that water could be found, Luke''s steps were fast.


    Xu Yi took a look at the time. At 9:34, he was very hopeful to find the water source before 10 o''clock.


    In this way, they have more time to find food and build shelters.


    With shelter and food sources, there is no problem in surviving for several years.


    "Xu Yi, look at the waterfall. It''s a waterfall. We have water."


    Lu Ke shouted excitedly and pointed to the waterfall in the distance.


    It''s really a waterfall, pouring down from a very high place.


    However, it is a little different from what Xu Yi thought.


    Here is a broken gorge, which divides both sides into two.


    "Xu Yi, what shall we do now? Shall we go to the opposite side?" Lu Ke also realized that it was bad and asked Xu Yi.


    At present, it''s already 10:04. If you go opposite, it''s estimated that there''s not enough time for a day.


    At the bottom, it looks very steep. It''s estimated that you have to cross the sea.


    Their position here is not high enough to see the whole picture.


    How to choose?


    Xu Yi doesn''t know how to choose. It''s not a good thing to go on like this.


    "Boil salt first, then draw water. Save more water, and then we climb up to see the situation on the other side." Xu Yi made a decision. After all, there is still a chance to get water here.


    When the waterfall flew up to the water mist, it agglutinated and dripping like rain. Therefore, fresh water can be collected here.


    Of course, it will be a waste of time. The problem is that when there is no other water source, they can only collect fresh water in this way.


    "I''ll dig a clay stove, and you can use a small pot to catch some rain." Xu Yi said, put the plastic bag in the pot on the ground and handed the pot to Luke.


    Then I found the open space between the trees and dug it up.


    He is only 2 meters away from Luke. If something happens, he can come to Luke immediately.


    In the live studio, everyone expressed sympathy for Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s experience.


    "Hey, I thought little Lori was a koi. I didn''t expect bad luck."


    "Yes, it''s bad enough that they met duangu. Therefore, they haven''t met any small animals. Should it be because it has something to do with duangu?"


    "What you said upstairs makes sense."


    "Xu Yi''s decision is quite right. Now they need to replenish water. If they don''t replenish water, their body won''t be able to support it."


    "The mountain may not be completely broken. They can''t see the whole picture from this angle. I think Xu Yi will definitely go up in a while."


    At this time, Xu Yizheng quickly dug earth with a public soldier shovel. In less than 10 minutes, Xu Yi took out a hole the size of his head.


    Then, the roof was flattened and a round hole was dug in the space. Then he dug a small chimney with his own cut crossbow and arrow.


    "Now it''s time to make a simple bow for taking fire." Xu Yi said to himself, and then took out his belt.


    The military belt is a good thing. The belt head is made of alloy and the belt is made of two layers of cow leather.


    If the belt head melts, it can be made into a knife, which can be regarded as an additional tool.


    In the wilderness where there is nothing, we must use its poles to make everything play more functions.


    This is also the idea of the people who prepared these tools at the beginning, so the side of the engineer shovel is as sharp as a sword, which can cut most things.


    Xu Yi clamped the engineer shovel with his legs and began to cut the belt.


    Soon, Xu Yi had six more small belts in his hand, which was the limit he could divide. It was impossible to be more refined.


    Every thin belt is 1.5 meters long. Xu Yi takes one out to make a fire bow. The rest are tied to his belt, and the belt head is also put in Xu Yi''s pocket.


    The simple fire taking bow is easy to make. Xu Yi immediately made one with a curved wooden stick.


    However, this simple fire taking bow is only used by Xu Yi to transition and make Iroquois fire taking tools, and the Iroquois fire taking method is Xu Yi''s ultimate goal.


    The Iroquois fire taking tool requires a brick shaft. One end of the drill shaft is wound with two ropes, and the other end of the rope is fixed on a hard cross plate. A wooden wheel with a certain weight is used as an accelerator in the middle of the drill shaft. First rotate the drill shaft, the rope will automatically wind up, and then press the cross plate down. Due to inertia, the rope will wind around the drill shaft in the opposite direction, and then press the cross plate up and down repeatedly. This method is very efficient and can be reused.


    After all, in the wilderness, there are no flints and no fire folds.


    So, some teams chose matches ten thousand times.


    However, to make the tools of this Iroquois fire taking method, we must first make a wooden wheel. Therefore, Xu Yi will first make a simple fire taking bow, that is, drill holes for the wooden wheel to see if he can get the fire.


    Xu Yi saw a small tree with thick arms, then took a 2 cm thick wooden wheel and began to drill holes in the middle to get fire.


    After drilling for more than ten minutes, it began to smoke. Xu Yi quickly put the dry moss on it.


    Keep pulling the bow, the smoke is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the live broadcasting room, it also began to be lively.


    Everyone is guessing whether Xu Yi can get the fire out smoothly.


    You know, fire is essential for survival in the wilderness. It can not only heat and boil water, but also sometimes resist the attack of wild animals.

 Chapter 9

    "Uncle Bei, do you think Xu Yi can succeed in taking fire?" Song Jia glanced at Sun Bei and asked some curious questions.


    "Not necessarily now, but if Xu Yi made the new tool, it should be OK." Sun Bei guessed Xu Yi''s idea after he saw a wooden wheel from Xu Yi.


    If I were myself, I would do the same.


    After all, Iroquois fire taking method is very time-saving and labor-saving, and the success rate is also much higher.


    In the wilderness, time is more precious!


    Just as Song Jia was about to ask questions, suddenly a line of scarlet letters appeared on the screen.


    [349 group forced to withdraw]


    "What''s the situation? Take a look at the situation of group 349." Dr. eye immediately shouted, looking very excited.


    After all, it''s not a good sign that someone has been eliminated in the past few hours.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also heard a voice in their minds: the 349 group withdrew from the challenge, and the members closest to the group can get the equipment left by the 349 group.


    "Xu Yi, did you hear that?" Lu Ke ran over excitedly.


    It''s a big surprise to get the equipment left by other teams.


    Even the tools chosen as like as two peas are good news.


    More and more people will be eliminated, and naturally there will be more and more equipment.


    Xu Yi was still blowing Mars and wanted to light the fire, so he didn''t answer Lu Ke.


    "Wow, it''s on fire, Xu Yi, you''re great!" Lu Ke immediately clapped his hands and clapped, with an expression of worship on his face.


    Xu Yi coughed several times, and his eyes were smoked with tears.


    However, at least there is a fire. You can have a sip of hot water.


    "Don''t praise me. How much water have you received?" Xu Yi wiped his tears and asked.


    "I''m still collecting there. I''ve found a stable place. We''ll have a pot of water in more than ten minutes." Lu Ke immediately reported. After all, Xu Yi raised a fire without fixing the earth stove. His own can''t accomplish nothing!


    "That''s good. You watch the fire here, and I''ll pick up some firewood." Xu Yi can''t relax.


    "Xu Yi, why did group 349 quit the challenge?" Lu visible Xu Yi put a round and rectangular piece of wood in his pocket and asked.


    "We should have encountered an unsolvable crisis, otherwise we can''t give up so easily. At the same time, it also shows that there is a crisis on our island, which is by no means so calm as we feel."


    "Therefore, we must be vigilant and not relax." Xu Yi stressed that he was nothing, but Lu Ke was too relaxed, which was not a good thing.


    "Well, I know. I''ll protect myself. Do you think we''re the closest to group 349?" said Lu Ke, raising his crossbow to show that he could protect himself.


    "Definitely not. If there are any, this catalogue should give us a hint." Xu Yi said, then clenched the engineer shovel and climbed to the top.


    Sleeping bags and the like are kept by Luke for the time being.


    When Xu Yi began to pick up firewood, the people in the host hall turned pale.


    Because they saw a very cruel side.


    One member of 349 was entangled by a huge snake with thick thighs, and another member of his was whipped away by the snake''s tail.


    Fortunately, the member who was evacuated pressed the give up button, and the two people were sent out in time.


    "It''s terrible that such a big snake looks like a poisonous snake. Can humans deal with it? Just now I saw that the man cut the giant snake with an engineer shovel, but the giant snake didn''t seem to be hurt at all."


    Song Jia''s face was pale, as if she had been entangled. She felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    "Are the two team members still alive?" Liu Yi frowned and asked with great concern.


    "I''m alive, but the situation is not very good. We''re already rescuing. We said before signing up that there is a 40% mortality rate. It''s not a joke, but someone will really sacrifice." Dr. glasses took a look at his mobile phone and said to the camera, with a very solemn expression.


    In the live studio, many viewers were praying for the members of group 349.


    "We should make it clear that it is an undeveloped area. We don''t know how far it is from us. We don''t know what creatures are on it. Therefore, the danger is inevitable. I believe all challengers know this."


    "We will still encounter this situation in the future. I hope the challengers can be rational and our audience can be rational." after that, Dr. glasses was silent.


    The atmosphere in the live studio also became somewhat depressed until someone madly brushed the bullet screen and let the four hosts enter the 233 live studio.


    When the host entered room 233, he saw two beauties swimming.


    Yes, it''s swimming.


    "Wow, two beautiful women, the audience is very sharp!" Sun Bei came out and joked, easing the repressed atmosphere in the live studio.


    "Su Yan: 22 years old, surgeon and outdoor expert. Yun Qing: 20 years old, nurse and expert in medicine and diet. These two people are a little interesting, and they are really lucky to find water so soon."


    "More than that, the barrage also said that they found a cave in a very good position and caught fish. It''s like a koi!" Liu Yi naturally liked the doctor, so she ran to have a look at the barrage.


    Then, the guide adds a picture for playback.


    There was a cave where they appeared, on top of a huge stone. They looked back and saw that the cave was still relatively high, about one meter above the ground.


    Suxi let Yunqing stand on her shoulder and climb into the cave.


    The cave looks five or six meters deep and three or four meters wide. It can be said to be an excellent shelter.


    No wonder some people say they are possessed by Koi.


    This is definitely the rhythm of lying down and winning!


    The lake is not far from their natural shelter, only more than 1000 meters.


    The point is that there are fish in the lake, a lot of fish.


    So they caught two fish easily.


    Finally, they went swimming boldly.


    "This group has a good chance of winning. You see, there are many animal footprints by the lake, indicating that animals come here to drink water. They just set some traps and wait for the animals to come. Even if there is nothing else, fishing is enough." Dr. glasses analyzed it and felt better all of a sudden.


    What he hopes most is that if someone succeeds, then the planet belongs to mankind and they can have a new home.


    "Look, there is a huge shadow moving in the water..." Sun Bei suddenly pointed to the picture

 Chapter 10

    "This should be a shoal of fish?" Dr. glasses said. He hoped his guess was right.


    This is the first day, and only half a day has passed.


    It''s enough to quit one group. Don''t come back to the second group.


    Moreover, they are so lucky that they have a perfect camp and the source of food.


    "Hope is." Song Jia doesn''t want anyone to be eliminated or in danger.


    "Look, they left the lake." Liu Yi said happily. No matter what the shadow is, she thinks it''s safest to leave the water.


    Sun Bei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If such beautiful girls were in danger, it would be very worrying.


    "Sister Yan, are you sure we were in danger just now?" Yunqing, who had just landed, asked Su Yan. She thought she could swim a little longer. The water temperature in the lake is very suitable and the water is clear.


    When her voice fell again, a column of water suddenly appeared in the water. Then a dark shadow came out of the water.


    "I''ll go. It''s so big. Fortunately, we came up, or we''ll be swallowed by it." Yunqing widened her eyes and watched the giant fall into the water and hit a large spray.


    "It''s really timely. Its goal should be us. Ah Qing, do you think we can eat for months if we kill this big guy?" Su Yan looked at the giant in the water seriously and said a word.


    "God, sister Yan, you''re not crazy. What do we rely on to kill that guy? If we kill him, it''s impossible to complete the cutting and handling work in a short time. The smell of blood will attract other beasts." Yunqing twisted the water of her hair and rolled her eyelids silently.


    My sister''s brain hole is different from others.


    "We can make anesthetics, pour them out and kill them. I have no problem cutting them. The problem is how to carry them." Su Yan is not a hot head, but a confident proposal to kill the big guy in the water.


    "My sister, I''m convinced. There are also small fish in the lake. We can get a fishing rod to fish. There''s no need to provoke that big guy?" Yunqing still doesn''t support Su Yan''s idea. It''s too risky.


    They don''t know what animals are here.


    "Coward, go back to the camp first. It''s not urgent. It''s our reserve dry food. Let it live for a while." Su Yan twisted her hair, picked up five treated fish strung together with shoelaces and prepared to go back to the cave.


    The audience in the live studio was stunned by Su Yan''s remarks. She regarded such a big guy as dry food?


    "XiuXiu, dixiu, Tianxiu, and ChuanHua zhongshenxiu! I''m surrounded by this young lady and sister. What a cool chief surgeon."


    "This is strength, this is self-confidence. I dare say that Su Yan can''t provoke others."


    "Homemade anesthetic, wait for the formula."


    "Upstairs, do you want to do something illegal with anesthetics?"


    There was a heated discussion in the live studio. Su Yan and Yunqing had returned to the bottom of the cave.


    At the bottom of the cave was a pile of rocks and bushes.


    Therefore, Su Yan hopes to sort it out.


    However, what we need to do now is roast fish and solve the stomach problem first.


    Su Yan and Yun Qing chose different tools from Xu Yi. They chose two sets of clothes, an engineer shovel, a pot, a short crossbow and a box of matches.


    So it''s easy for them to make a fire.


    On the way back, they picked up some firewood, so in less than a minute, they raised the fire and directly began to roast fish.


    "Other groups are still looking for water and an ideal place to camp. Group 233 is actually ready to eat roast fish. I have to say that luck is also part of strength!" Sun Bei said with some envy. In fact, he signed up, but he didn''t choose it.


    If he meets this place of group 233, let alone 500 days, there will be no problem in two years!


    There is a safe place to live and a source of food.


    What is lacking is staple food and salt, but in the island, these things will certainly be obtained.


    After all, they just started, and they started an advantage game.


    In contrast, days later, eveka and Raj had a lot of bad luck.


    Because the landing points of iweka and Raj are coral reefs tens of meters away from the coast.


    They wanted to land on the island, but they were repeatedly pushed back by the sea, and there was no way to land.


    Eveka and Raj can''t go ashore until the tide is low, but they can''t rest at night. They can''t go into the jungle. They can only stay at the seaside for one night. They can''t enter the island until dawn tomorrow.


    Compared with eveka, Xu Yi and Lu are not the most unlucky ones.


    While everyone was "patrolling" in each live studio, Xu Yi had collected enough firewood and came back.


    "Xu Yi, you came back just in time. You''ve collected enough water and the wood is almost finished." Lu Ke''s face is stained with some charcoal, black, and his hair is a bit messy.


    "Can you make things?" Xu Yi asked. He found a tree with thick skin and full toughness, which can be used to make Rattan Baskets and straw sandals.


    If Lu can''t, she can teach her the weaving technique of half a bucket of water.


    "Of course, don''t you know, I like doing handicrafts best!" Lu Ke said with bright eyes and great confidence.


    "Then you boil water here. I''ll get some vines and weave a pair of straw sandals for me first." Xu Yi put the firewood on the ground and went up the mountain with an engineer''s shovel.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi came to a place where there was a small tree with the thickness of only a long red bull. The trunk was very smooth, about 3 meters long, and there was an umbrella crown on the top.


    Xu Yi cut one and found that the umbrella tree was very hard.


    "It''s probably good to use this thing as a gun pole. An arrow and a javelin can also be used for hunting." Xu Yi said to himself, and then kept sawing the umbrella trees with engineers.


    After sawing, peel off the bark.


    Xu Yi worked hard for half an hour, then saw two half thin umbrella trees and returned to Luke with more than 20 umbrella bark.


    Lu Kezheng is drinking water with a stainless steel pot.


    Seeing Xu Yi coming back, Lu Ke said unkindly, "I''m really thirsty, and the water temperature is just right, so..."


    Xu Yi put down his things and said with a smile, "fool, you should drink water when you are thirsty. We are a whole and a team. Therefore, don''t apply to me for everything. Do what you think you should do. If it''s wrong, I''ll stop you. I''m the same. Sometimes my decision may not be right, and you can correct me."


    "We need mutual trust and assistance to live in this strange wilderness."

 Chapter 11

    "Well, I see." Lu Ke nodded hard, showing a sweet smile.


    She felt needed here in Xu Yi.


    She had never felt it before.


    The family always felt that she was a burden and a drag bottle. She is like a vampire attached to her family, constantly consuming her family''s savings.


    At the beginning, she encouraged Xu Yi to sign up for the challenge in order to make up for the money spent by her family.


    At the same time, I also want to prove that I am still a useful person.


    Then Lu Ke drank a few more saliva.


    After all, climbing the mountain for two hours in a row still consumes a lot of physical energy.


    Plus now it''s 10:21, it''s normal to be hungry.


    After drinking less than half a pot of water, Lu Ke handed the pot to Xu Yi.


    "This is the bark used to weave things. It''s so smooth!" Lu Ke took it up, looked at it and said excitedly. The bark is much better than she expected.


    "Well, don''t worry about weaving straw sandals and getting a small soft basket for salt. Is there a problem?" Xu Yi decided to cook the sea salt first, or it would be inconvenient to bring a pot of sea water.


    "No problem, make sure there is no gap in the weaving. Shovel the engineer to me, and I need to make a small piece of bark." Lu Ke said happily. Her strengths finally come into play.


    After Xu Yi drank the water, he began to boil salt.


    From time to time, Xu Yi looked back and sat down on the sleeping bag, carefully dividing the bark into thin pieces of Lu Ke.


    She not only wants to weave a small soft basket, but also wants to weave a back basket for herself and Xu Yi. In this way, you can save a lot of energy, put things in the back basket and free up your hands.


    With enough materials, Lu Ke began to weave small soft baskets.


    This soft basket can''t be too big. It''s best to hang it around your waist.


    She''s going to weave a square one, about the size of a red bull bottle.


    Lu Ke''s hands are very dexterous. She has been interested in all kinds of handicrafts since she was sensible.


    Most of her own medical expenses these years are earned by her own handicrafts.


    After a while, Lu Ke knitted a square bottom of just the right size.


    In the live studio, everyone saw Lu Ke''s craft and was hit.


    Many water friends said they felt they learned it, but they wanted to chop their hands when they tried.


    Xu Yi kept stirring the seawater in the pot, the water was evaporated, and then left some white crystals.


    These, of course, are sea salt.


    However, this sea salt contains many substances, some of which are harmful to human body, and other treatments must be carried out to obtain safe sea salt.


    But Xu Yi doesn''t have enough tools and time to deal with it. It''s very good to get this hundred grams of salt.


    Xu Yi took 41 minutes to cook salt, while Lu Ke had already woven two small soft baskets. In the middle, she and Xu Yi asked for a rope cut from an ox belt.


    "Luke, have you made up a small soft basket?" Xu Yi asked when he saw a large rectangular braid in Luke''s hand.


    "Well, take it and have a look," said Lu Ke, raising two small soft baskets.


    Xu Yi walked over with the pot and took the small soft basket.


    "You''re so skillful. You still have a lid and can tie it up." Xu Yi said in surprise. He didn''t expect Luke''s craft to be so excellent.


    I really found a baby. In the wilderness, craft is the best way to improve the quality of life.


    Xu Yi opened the lid and took a look. There was no gap in it. It was a perfect work.


    "No wonder you can make money by hand. I took it." Xu Yi happily put the salt in, about half the space. Then Xu Yi tied the lid and tied the small soft basket on his waist.


    "Are you knitting a basket?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke, who was still knitting, and asked in surprise.


    If there is a back basket, the pot can be put in, and a plastic bag of water can be collected and put in.


    That plastic bag can hold at least 20 kilograms of water, enough for them to drink for some time.


    "Well, the back basket plays a great role. I want to weave two, so that we can collect more things." Lu said laughingly, with a look in his eyes.


    "Is the material enough?" Xu Yi glanced at the material on the ground and asked.


    "There should be a little more. You can collect some more." Lu Ke estimated that there is no problem weaving one. If there are two, there will be a lot of materials.


    "OK, then I''ll go and collect it. Be vigilant. If there is a situation, shout and run up." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained, and then took the engineer shovel to collect some more bark of umbrella books.


    Even if you''re camping here tonight, you should straighten out the basket.


    Xu Yi came to laiumbrella forest again and began to collect bark.


    "Eh, there seems to be a bird''s nest on it?" Xu Yi found a bird''s nest on an umbrella tree, so he knocked it with an engineer''s shovel.


    There was no movement on it, so Xu Yi sawed off the umbrella tree, held it before it fell, and then put it down carefully.


    "There are really bird eggs!" Xu Yi was surprised when he saw the bird''s nest.


    The bird''s nest looks small from under the tree, but it is very big.


    To Xu Yi''s surprise, there are 8 bird eggs, each of which is as big as a small egg.


    Lunch, already.


    Taking out the bird''s eggs, Xu Yi ignored the bark and went down the mountain to find Lu Ke and share his harvest.


    When she returned to Luke, she had finished one-third of the basket.


    "Luke, look, what''s this?" Xu Yi felt the bird''s egg out of his pocket and showed it to Luke.


    "Ah, bird''s egg, is this bird''s egg?" Lu Ke exclaimed.


    "Yes, there are eight in total. Don''t worry about lunch." Xu Yi grinned and put the bird''s eggs on the sleeping bag.


    "I haven''t collected much water yet, so I went to collect bark." Xu Yi said happily, and then went back.


    In addition to collecting bark, Xu Yi is going to find out if there are other bird nests.


    If so, dinner will be available.


    After a while, after Luke weaves a basket, Xu Yi brings Luke here to wait for the birds out of the nest to come back.


    The size of the bird''s egg means that there are many birds, at least four or five kilograms.


    It would be more perfect to kill one with a short crossbow.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi looked around the umbrella forest and didn''t find the second nest.


    So Xu Yi collected some bark and returned.


    When she returned to Luke, she was already by the pot.

 Chapter 12

    "Xu Yi, the timing is really accurate." Lu Ke said deliberately jokingly.


    The first time I came back, I met myself drinking cold boiled water. This time, I met myself ready to eat bird eggs.


    "It''s called luck." Xu Yi grinned, then put the bark on the ground and said happily, "is the egg cooked?"


    "It should be ready. It''s been cooking for nearly 10 minutes." Lu Ke looked at the time and it was already 12:04.


    "That must be ripe and ready to eat." Xu Yi touched his stomach and was really hungry.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between body fortifiers. Xu Yi feels hungry faster and more obvious than usual.


    "You''ve made up a back basket now?" Xu Yi found the woven back basket and took it up for a look.


    The back basket is also covered, and the weaving is very exquisite, just like a handicraft.


    There are straps on the basket, which are also woven from bark.


    Xu Yi stuffed his sleeping bag into the back basket, and then carried the back basket up. He didn''t feel like a diaphragmatic person at all.


    "The bark is still not soft enough, otherwise, I can get you a dress." Lu Ke said with some regret.


    "That''s good. This back basket is good. With it, we''ll be much easier." Xu Yi said happily, then took off the back basket and walked to Luke''s side.


    It''s time to eat some bird eggs and cushion your stomach.


    "I don''t need four. Three is enough. What you do is manual work. You should eat one more."


    At the time of distribution, Lu Ke rejected the average distribution.


    "Four per person, don''t give in." Xu Yi insisted, and then stuffed Lu Ke with an extra bird egg.


    "But I..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how much you eat. Shall we live in the same room?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke and knew what she was going to say.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s words came out, their live studio blew up.


    "What does Xu Yigang mean by living in the same room?"


    "Literally, I knew they were not so pure, so I was all attracted to little Lori for nothing."


    "Maybe they live in the same house. Their relationship is not so close. If you keep paying attention, you can find that little Lori and Xu Yi have no physical contact, and they are not lovers."


    "It''s not so much now. They want to get along with each other for 500 days. If they are together, sooner or later, you draw a knife!"


    "Cough, cough, you really think they can survive for 500 days. I bet they won''t survive for five days. If you lose, I''ll show you handstand shit."


    "In conclusion, Xu Yi knows something about little Lori''s appetite."


    "Xu Yi still takes care of Lori. It''s estimated that Xu Yi is only five minutes full after eating the four bird eggs."


    Xu Yi didn''t know that his words made the people in the live broadcasting room have a heated discussion.


    He quickly peeled off the eggshell and ate all four eggs into his stomach.


    Well, about five minutes full.


    After all, four bird eggs can almost top two and a half normal eggs, enough for the stomach to digest for some time.


    "We''ll go to the umbrella forest later. You can knit there and I''ll wait for the birds to return. If we''re lucky, we can have roast bird meat and broth for dinner." Xu Yi said his plan, and then drank a few mouthfuls of the boiled egg water in the pot.


    "OK, I think so too." Lu Ke smiled happily. He went with Xu Yi, which shows that his brain is still flexible.


    After the two drank the water, Xu Yi took out the sleeping bag in the basket, put the pot and plastic bag under it, and then stuffed the sleeping bag in.


    The back basket woven by Lu Ke is 15-20 wide, nearly 40 long and more than 50 high. It is very suitable to be angry.


    Then he took the rest of the bark. Lu Ke holds a short crossbow in one hand and an engineer shovel in the other.


    "Xu Yi, I think I''d better weave a straw sandal for you first, then weave an arrow basket, hang it around my waist, and finally weave my back basket." Lu Ke put forward a suggestion. After all, Xu Yi''s barefoot is not very convenient.


    "You are an expert, you has the final say." Xu Yi gives Lu enough respect to support her ideas and actions.


    In fact, he knows that Lu Ke''s heart is very sensitive, which can increase her confidence.


    In the wilderness, whether the heart is strong or not is also very important.


    If the heart is not strong enough, it is easy to collapse.


    If you run away, you will naturally want to quit the challenge, and Xu Yi will be forced to quit.


    Such a thing, Xu Yi naturally can''t let it happen.


    Therefore, the necessary psychological construction still needs to be done.


    "Well, I has the final say in this respect." Lu Ke''s eyes are more colorful.


    The two men soon came to the umbrella forest. At this time, Lu Ke knew why Xu Yi called it the umbrella forest. Because it''s really like a small umbrella.


    Xu Yi''s engineer dug a hole, then put the umbrella tree with bird''s nest into the hole and set it up again.


    Next, Xu Yi can start waiting for the birds to return home.


    During this period, Lu Ke was knitting straw sandals for Xu Yi and Xu Yi was cutting crossbows and arrows.


    Naturally, the more crossbows and arrows, the better. Besides, the hastily cut crossbows and arrows in the morning are not very uniform. Now they can be corrected.


    After half an hour, a tree shoe appeared in Lu Ke''s hand.


    Because it is more complex, it takes a little more time.


    "Come on, try to fit." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi his shoes and looked at Xu Yi expectantly.


    "It''s so good?" Xu Yi thought Lu Ke could weave sandal style straw sandals. The result looked like ordinary cloth shoes.


    Xu Yi took it over and put it on his feet. He found it not only fit his feet, but also very comfortable.


    "Very comfortable, very fit, not worse than ordinary shoes." Xu Yi stepped on it a few times and didn''t feel his feet hurt.


    "That''s good. We''ll collect more bark and weave more pairs for you to use." Lu Ke said happily and made new arrangements.


    "OK, I''m going to saw more strong umbrella trees now." anyway, I didn''t wait for the birds to return home. I might as well collect some bark.


    As for crossbows and arrows, Xu Yi has got more than 20 new ones, which are round and smooth. It is estimated that they are much better than those cut in the morning.


    Xu Yi loaded the short crossbow with a new crossbow and handed it to Lu Ke.


    "Shoot a bird when it comes back, aim with a laser and don''t panic." Xu Yi simply explained, and then went farther to collect bark.


    By the way, look at some small umbrella saplings the size of your fingers. This is a natural crossbow.


    But it''s rare. After turning around before, he found that there were only five or six trees, so Xu Yi didn''t want to use this as a crossbow at first.

 Chapter 13

    Now that you''ve gone deep to collect bark, you can easily cut back those small saplings and make them into crossbows and arrows.


    Xu Yi went for half an hour and came back with more than a dozen complete bark.


    "Haven''t the birds come back yet?" Xu Yijian asked Lu Ke, who was still seriously knitting shoes.


    "No, there was no movement at all. Xu Yi, could it be that the bird came back on your way back. Then it disappeared and flew away?" Lu Ke said his idea. After all, she was always paying attention to the movement above her head.


    "It''s not impossible." Xu Yi nodded, and Lu Ke said it could happen.


    "No matter what, let''s stay here for the time being today. After weaving the things, we''re starting." Xu Yi decided to stay for the first night. It''s not early now. If we continue to go up, there may not be a better camping place.


    "Well, I listen to you." Lu can smile, and make sure that she has the final say.


    "Then I''ll use these trunks to build a herringbone temporary shelter." Xu Yi thought when he looked at the umbrella trees that had been sawn down by himself.


    Then Xu Yi took the engineer''s shovel and found a flat place. Then he dug a square ditch with the engineer''s shovel, which is almost 20 cm deep.


    Then Xu Yi tied one end of the trunk of two two meter long umbrella trees with bark and inserted the other end into the soil ditch to form a triangle.


    The distance between trunk and trunk is 3cm, which can save some materials.


    It took Xu Yi nearly two hours to build the temporary shelter.


    In these two hours, Lu Ke made up two pairs of straw sandals and an arrow basket.


    The remaining materials can also weave a small basket. After all, she is thin and small, and her basket is naturally smaller than Xu Yi''s.


    Xu Yizheng allowed Lu Ke to go to the temporary shelter to weave a basket. Suddenly, he heard a loud cry.


    The birds are home!


    Xu Yi quickly took the crossbow and arrow, and then made a silent move towards Lu Ke.


    A bird about the size of a wild goose appeared in Xu Yi''s vision, and it also grabbed a white animal on its claws.


    Just as it was about to enter the nest, the arrow of the short crossbow flew out with a "whew".


    "Yes!" Xu Yi shouted excitedly when he saw the crossbow shot at the blackbird.


    At the same time, he quickly reloaded a crossbow.


    With a "poof", the prey on the blackbird''s claws fell.


    Luke reacted quickly and rushed to pick up the prey.


    At the same time, Xu Yi pulled the trigger again.


    Because the blackbird landed on the canopy.


    "Whew!"


    "It''s time to fall." Xu Yi grinned because he was shot again.


    Sure enough, the blackbird hit two arrows also fell down.


    Xu Yimeng stepped forward, raised the engineer''s shovel, patted the blackbird''s head several times, and then lifted it up.


    "Good guy, it''s fatter than a duck of four or five kilograms. No wonder the egg is not small." Xu Yi grinned and said proudly.


    "Rabbit, Xu Yi, look, there are rabbits in this place." Lu Ke said excitedly, holding the little rabbit in his hand.


    In the live studio, it was boiling again.


    "Xu Yi killed two birds with one stone. He even returned the rabbit. That means other animals may also have it!"


    "Xu Yi is really good at making his own crossbows and arrows. They deserve a good meal."


    "Please, the distance is not more than 5 meters. If it''s not accurate, there''s really nothing to say."


    "After reading it, I really want to go hunting. Unfortunately, short crossbows are also contraband."


    "Then you can try the slingshot. You can also hunt."


    "Look at number 77. I''m looking at my eveka. I love her very much. I can only eat raw fish today."


    "Goddess Yi is fine. Now half of the people are looking for water, food and camp."


    "I thought they couldn''t survive the first day. Now they not only have a human shelter, but also beat a big bird and sent a rabbit. I''m sour. 100000 compensation. They''ll make a profit."


    Xu Yi and Lu can''t think about this. What they need to do now is to take care of the two animals.


    Xu Yi took out the pot, pulled out the feathers on the blackbird''s neck, and cut open the blackbird''s neck with an engineer''s shovel.


    The blackbird is not dead yet, so the blood can be released.


    Now, you can''t waste it at all.


    The blackbird''s blood was mixed with a little sea salt and solidified under the even stirring of Lu Ke.


    Then Xu Yi took Luke back to the place where they had boiled water before.


    First, we have to take some water to clean up the two animals.


    Lu Ke couldn''t take care of it, so she continued to weave the basket.


    Xu Yi poured the solidified bird blood into the plastic bag and sealed it. In this way, the smell of blood will be lighter and will not attract any animals.


    Then Xu Yi went to collect water and dissected the bodies of two animals with an engineer''s shovel.


    Because the water was too slow, Xu Yi had to abandon the animal''s intestines and stomach.


    However, the blackbird''s big feathers were collected by Xu Yi, who planned to be the arrow feathers of bows and arrows in the future.


    It is unrealistic to hunt only with a short crossbow. You must make bows and arrows.


    In order to survive 500 days, Xu Yi must take one step, look at three steps and make more expectations.


    There is also rabbit skin, which is also thin by Xu Yi, and then use branches to open the skin so as not to shrink together.


    The span from 500 days to is still very long. It may experience winter.


    God knows what winter will be like here?


    It is also necessary to collect fur and make warm clothes.


    At 16:32 p.m., Xu Yi cleaned up the two animals.


    Lu Ke has woven his own back basket and a circular basket for Xu Yizhuang''s processed food.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that Lu Ke was so careful.


    Put the processed rabbit meat into the round basket, and handed the uncut blackbird to Luke.


    "We eat rabbit soup in the evening, and then make the bird into bacon, so that we can eat on the road tomorrow." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said their ideas.


    "OK, so we can go all out tomorrow." Lu Ke made Xu Yi''s arrangement and nodded hard.


    "Let''s cook the bird''s blood first, then put the boiled water into the plastic bag and drink it on the road tomorrow." Xu Yi continued.


    Then Lu Ke was responsible for cooking bird blood, and Xu Yi took the plastic bag to get water.


    When the bird blood can be eaten, Xu Yi has almost enough water to boil a pot.


    After eating the bird''s blood, the two began to get water and boil water.


    After three pots of water, the plastic bag is almost filled.

 Chapter 14

    Put the plastic bag full of water in your back basket, and then put the pot in.


    The sleeping bag was put in Luke''s back basket because it was lighter.


    There is some charcoal fire in the pot so that you don''t have to bother making a fire.


    "Xu Yi, the sky here seems to last more than 24 hours? We''re not on an alien planet, are we?" Lu Ke looked at the time and found that it was 18:05. But it was still bright.


    "It should be 26 hours. The countdown has become 12988, representing our past 12 hours. 500 days multiplied by 26 hours, which is 13000 hours. Therefore, it is likely to be. I guessed that this survival challenge is not simple, and there are military guards everywhere." Xu Yijie explained.


    Lu couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, and then said, "so you found it long ago? Even if it''s an alien planet, it doesn''t matter to tell us."


    "It''s not very early. Maybe they can''t say it. You can see from this flying ball. Technology is much more developed than us." Xu Yi said calmly. In fact, he found it when the countdown turned into 12999.


    After arriving at the temporary shelter, Xu Yi raised a fire again.


    "Don''t worry about where this is. Anyway, we''ve come. If you quit, you can return to your own world. It doesn''t matter. You smoke and roast the bird here, and I''ll get water." Xu Yi left with a pot and an engineer shovel to get water. The water in the plastic bag can be saved if it can be saved. Try to save it for tomorrow.


    Anyway, it''s not dark now. I can get water.


    If it was dark, Xu Yi would honestly retreat to the human shelter.


    God knows what beasts are here. If you encounter terrible creatures, you can at least block them in the shelter.


    After half an hour, Xu Yi came back with a pot of water.


    Then you can start cooking rabbit meat.


    Unfortunately, there is no seasoning, not even anything to remove the fishy smell.


    But it''s good to have meat to fill your stomach. The rabbit looks at least two kilograms after killing it. After boiling into rabbit broth, the two people dare not say they are full, but there is no problem eating seven or eight points full.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Lu can fan the water vapor with his small hand and smell it hard.


    "It''s really a little fragrant. It seems a little different from rabbit meat on our planet." Xu Yi said unexpectedly.


    In fact, Xu Yi felt it when he ate bird eggs. It tastes very good.


    Maybe it''s because the planet has no mission pollution?


    Xu Yi said something silently in his heart, then took two crossbows and arrows as chopsticks and tried to poke the rabbit meat.


    "It''s rotten and ready to eat." Xu Yi said happily. Today''s Day is tired enough. It''s still very happy to have a full stew.


    "Xu Yi, do you think we are the worst group?" Lu Ke narrowed his eyes and asked after Xu Yi''s chopsticks.


    That''s good to attract hatred.


    "Too much, little Lori too much. Except for the two little sisters of 233 who eat grilled fish, the other challengers either eat wild vegetables, tree roots or starve."


    "Who said, I have a tattoo to eat."


    "What sashimi is obviously raw fish."


    "Yes, sashimi is sashimi. It just sounds good."


    "Xu Yi was so lucky that he first picked up the bird''s eggs, then the silly bird gave Xu Yi a rabbit and contributed himself. Is this Xu Yi open?"


    "Hang up, do you think it''s on our own planet? Did Xu Yi analyze it? It''s on an alien planet, big chest brother."


    Open?


    Xu Yi is really hanging up.


    He remembered that he didn''t punch in today.


    So I silently said ''punch in'' in my mind.


    Then, I saw a form. The six words lit up, indicating that he had successfully clocked in for six days.


    In one day, he can get a punch in gift bag.


    Xu Yi is still curious about the content of the gift bag.


    "The taste is really good. There is no smell of mutton." Lu KEPIN sighed after tasting one piece.


    "Then eat more. Today you worked hard and made up so many things." Xu Yi smiled and touched Luke''s head, just like a child.


    "You work hard." Lu Ke responded, and then said, "I''m not a child. I''m an adult. Don''t touch my head."


    "OK, OK, you are a big girl." Xu Yi smiled happily.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s eyes, Lu Ke''s face flushed slightly, and then said, "hum, it will grow up sooner or later!"


    "That''s for sure." Xu Yi took a piece of meat and smiled.


    He naturally knew that the girl''s "sooner or later will grow up" was a pun.


    "Hum." Lu Ke snorted again and grabbed Xu Yi''s meat like revenge.


    In fact, Lu Ke is struggling with how to sleep at night.


    She and Xu Yi are not lovers. They can''t sleep in a sleeping bag.


    But if you don''t sleep in a sleeping bag, does it make it easy to sleep on the ground?


    The temperature at night must not be high. What if it is easy to fall asleep, get cold and get sick?


    Just as Lu Ke was absorbed in his thoughts, Xu Yi said, "what are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    Xu Yi noticed that Lu Ke''s eyes were dull and knew that she was seriously thinking about things. Xu Yi learned from the time he spent in the ward before.


    Sometimes, Lu may remain in this state for an hour.


    "If you want to sleep at night, we''ll just have a sleeping bag." Lu Ke regretted after saying that. When he said it, the embarrassment was advanced.


    "Take turns sleeping. We don''t know about the island. If there are birds and rabbits here, there may be wolves and tigers. Therefore, one must be sober." Xu Yi said seriously. After all, this is an undeveloped place. God knows what creatures will appear.


    "Well, I see." Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief, so he didn''t have to be embarrassed.


    For that knowledge, she has secretly tutored a lot and knows that boys are easier to be seduced.


    Moreover, there are special physiological conditions every morning. If you sleep in a sleeping bag, there must be no way to avoid it.


    If... She said that she would be more receptive if she didn''t follow the film all day.


    But in full view of the public, she dared not.


    After all, she is a reserved and traditional girl.


    "I''ll have a rest after eating. Is there a problem when you go to bed after 12 o''clock?" Xu Yi asked. He must have a rest, otherwise he won''t have the energy to hurry tomorrow.


    "Can I get to 1 o''clock?" Lu Ke thought that Xu Yi''s sleep until 12 o''clock might not be enough.


    "It''s just 12 o''clock. We''ll start at 6 o''clock tomorrow." Xu Yi insisted.


    Knowing that Xu Yi could not be persuaded, Lu Ke nodded.


    After eating the meat, the two men shared the soup.


    Then Xu Yi made the entrance of the shelter smaller, just enough for one person to go in and out.


    "I''m going to bed. You watch the fire and don''t put it out." Xu Yi explained, spread the sleeping bag inside, and then got into the sleeping bag.

 Chapter 15

    Today, Xu Yi was very tired, so he got into his sleeping bag and went to sleep.


    After a while, he snored.


    Xu Yi doesn''t snore at ordinary times, unless he is very tired.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s breath, Lu Ke couldn''t help smiling.


    "The screenshot is successful. Little Laurie is really beautiful. It''s really cheap and easy."


    Lu Ke''s face was dyed red by the fire, and his facial features looked special three-dimensional, so the beauty was even more intoxicating.


    Is Lu Ke beautiful?


    Beautiful, and not just as beautiful.


    When Xu Yi first saw her, she felt more beautiful than the flowers in the entertainment industry of her original world.


    However, her face is relatively immature, which makes you dare not have that kind of indecent idea.


    There are still a million people in the live studio on No. 77, because those viewers are Lu Ke''s face powder. Moreover, as the exposure rate becomes higher and higher, more and more viewers will like Luke.


    The traffic is larger than that of the live room 77, with more than 50. These live rooms are either stars, online celebrities or beauty groups.


    Top of the list, of course, is Studio 6. There are so many fans in iveka that tens of millions of fans gathered in her live studio.


    Speaking of iweka, now she and her brother Raj have successfully boarded the coast, found a cave on the coast and raised a fire.


    Just now, eveka and Raj were still eating roast fish and drinking fish soup.


    After eating and drinking, eveka went to sleep.


    Raj also put it in his sleeping bag. He just slept at the other end.


    When the sleeping bags were distributed, the sleeping bags were relatively large, which was more than enough for two people.


    But Lei Jie didn''t sleep. He rested on his stomach, holding a crossbow and arrow in one hand and an engineer shovel in the other. His eyes were very alert.


    Many viewers are not only guarding one live studio, some people are guarding several at the same time.


    No, there''s one from the 233 live room.


    "It''s still cool for 233 doctors and nurses. They went to sleep together. The cave is covered with soft hay and there is a bonfire burning under it. It''s absolutely safe!"


    "You''ve gone too far upstairs. I just came from No. 1 live studio. They were still shivering in the cold wind and were ready to dig a pit covered with some branches for the night."


    "What''s the matter? There are many people ready to do this. Not everyone is so lucky. On the first day, it was still very difficult on the whole."


    "Difficulties are the norm. It''s a serious wilderness, an alien planet that even indigenous people don''t have."


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi didn''t sleep with Lu Ke, otherwise my little heart can''t stand it."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xu will give you the feeling of myocardial infarction."


    "Are you sure it''s not a heartbeat, little brother?"


    "Mom, I''m in love. Little Lori is so cute when she thinks about things."


    At this moment, Lu Ke is really thinking about things.


    She wondered how long she and Xu Yi could last.


    Judging from today''s situation, it is not so difficult for Xu Yi and himself to survive.


    At first, she was ready to be eliminated on the first day.


    As a result, you can not only eat enough, but also sleep.


    The only thing that makes her feel imperfect is that there is no mobile phone to play now. It''s a little boring.


    Moreover, it will be boring for hours.


    Lu Ke is also a little tired today. After all, she used to stay in the ward and rarely went out for activities. But today, I climbed the mountain for hours and knitted so many things.


    Thinking of weaving things, Lu Ke thought that Xu Yi should collect some more bark and take it away tomorrow.


    She felt that after finding a long-term shelter, she could weave more things. Anyway, I have this skill. If I can help you weave more things, I can weave more.


    As time went by, Lu Ke became more and more sleepy.


    But she didn''t sleep.


    If you want to fall asleep, pinch your thigh.


    After all, Xu Yi said that beasts are likely to appear at night.


    So she must stay awake.


    Seeing Lu Ke treat himself like this in the live broadcast room, some people began to spray Xu Yi.


    "This Xu Yi is too much. He ran to bed by himself, regardless of our little Laurie goddess."


    "I love her so much. I wish I could be by her side and talk with her."


    "Little Lori looks so lonely and helpless."


    "You''ve gone too far. Didn''t you see how much work Xu Yi did today. And Xu Yi said that he kept it in the middle of the night. It''s hard to keep it in the middle of the night, you blind people."


    "They are all made of iron. They can work late all day, then stay up late and work tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, color makes you dizzy. It''s these people."


    The live studio began to quarrel and attack each other until more than 11 o''clock.


    Stop arguing because Xu Yi got up.


    "Coco, go to bed. I''m full." Xu Yi didn''t expect that he woke up half an hour earlier. In the past, he was definitely the kind of person who felt at dawn.


    Maybe it''s the sense of crisis.


    "Ah, why did you wake up so early?" Lu Ke, who was suddenly awakened, exclaimed. She swore that she really didn''t sleep on purpose.


    "Almost, go to sleep." Xu Yi said, and stepped aside to let Lu Ke in.


    "That''s hard for you. I''ll go to bed." Lu Ke yawned and then went in.


    The sleeping bag is hot, with easy temperature and smell.


    After smelling it, Lu Ke found it smells good.


    Her little face was slightly red, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Lu Ke was also very sleepy, otherwise he wouldn''t lean against the shelter and fall asleep for more than ten minutes.


    Xu Yi sat at the door of the shelter, added some firewood to the fire, and then turned over the smoked bird meat.


    The bird meat has been smoked almost, and its appearance is close to light brown.


    After Xu Yi finished turning, he took the engineer''s shovel and began to make crossbows and arrows.


    From today''s hunting situation, short crossbow is still awesome, better than Yi expected.


    Where did he know that this is the top short crossbow of the military. With a special crossbow, the effective distance can reach 100 meters.


    In fact, there are guns in the tools, but they were not given the chance to choose.


    Otherwise, the success rate of the challenge will be higher.


    Xu Yi is cutting the crossbow and arrow, and is vigilant around.


    If you have something to do, time will pass faster.


    As Xu Yi predicted, there are 26 hours a day here, two hours more than the earth.


    So at 6 o''clock, Lu Ke slept for eight hours and got a full rest.


    "Didn''t an animal appear this night?" Xu Yi twisted his neck and got up to move his body.


    No animals is not necessarily a good thing, indicating that Xu Yi''s position may be completely disconnected from the opposite.

 Chapter 16

    "Xu Yi, good morning."


    After Lu Ke woke up, he saw Xu Yi twisting his waist outside and said hello.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi grinned. Since Lu Ke woke up, he could fetch water himself.


    After Lu Ke got up, he rolled up his sleeping bag and put it in his basket.


    Xu Yi said that he had to travel early this morning to find a suitable place and establish a solid shelter.


    "I''ll get some water back. You should pay attention to safety." Xu Yi said and was ready to collect fresh water.


    "I''ll go and collect some bark and we''ll take it away." Lu Ke said his idea.


    Xu Yi nodded, handed the pot to Lu Ke and said, "take the short crossbow and pay attention to safety."


    "I see. When there is a situation, he cries for help and runs to you." Lu Ke smiles and complements Xu Yi''s remaining words.


    "Just know." with a grin, Xu Yi took the engineer''s shovel and greeted the umbrella tree nearby.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi collected more than ten bark.


    After Lu Ke came back, he began to boil water directly.


    Xu Yi continues to collect bark. Anyway, now that he has a basket, he can take the tree away with a belt.


    These bark is very light, more than a dozen roots rolled together without two kilograms.


    After the water boiled and cooled down for nearly half an hour, Xu Yi collected more than a dozen bark.


    "Xu Yi, the water is cold and ready to drink." Lu Ke protected his hand into a trumpet and shouted to Xu Yi in the distance.


    "OK, here we are." Xu Yi peeled off the bark of the last umbrella tree and returned.


    "Do you want to brush your teeth?" Xu Yi asked Lu Ke.


    "How to brush?" Lu Ke''s eyelashes moved a few times and asked in surprise.


    "It''s not so comfortable to use carbon." Xu Yi picked up a piece of carbon, crushed it with his fist, dipped his finger in it, put it in his mouth, and his finger became a toothbrush.


    Lu Ke felt very novel, so he learned that Xu Yi dipped a little charcoal powder into his mouth and brushed it.


    It''s not so comfortable as Xu Yi said.


    Xu Yi rinsed his mouth after a few strokes and drank some water.


    Then he gave the pot to Luk.


    Xu Yi rolled the bark together and put it into his back basket. He put the smoked big bird, the round basket containing meat and the water in the plastic bag in it, covered it and fixed it.


    Then Xu Yi found two umbrella trees ready to make long guns.


    Last night, Xu Yi sharpened the top and became a simple long gun, two meters long.


    In addition to being a growth gun, it can also be used to explore the way or disturb snakes.


    After all, the weather is very hot now, which is the season for snakes.


    It''s a good thing to meet.


    Snake meat is not only delicious, but also nourishing.


    "Xu Yi, can you help me see if the brush is clean?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi after rinsing his mouth.


    Girls still care about their image.


    If you have yellow teeth, you''ll be embarrassed to smile.


    "Very clean." Xu Yi grinned. She didn''t expect to pay attention to this at this time.


    If there was a mirror, would she be happy?


    "Luke, we have two plans now. One is to choose to go down and swim by the sea. The other is to go up. The girl''s intuition is more accurate and it''s up to you to choose." Xu Yi said both plans, and he prefers to go up.


    Lu Ke bit his lip, then looked up and down.


    Then, with a finger in her hand, she said, "try to go up and don''t go down." she said a pun, very seriously.


    "OK, let''s go when the fire is out." Xu Yi covered the fire with earth with an engineer''s shovel to prevent it from igniting the forest.


    If there is a fire, their lives will be threatened. In addition, the lives of other 498 group members will also be threatened.


    "Let''s go." after Xu Yi confirmed that there was no problem, he began to go up.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi and hummed an unknown tune in his mouth.


    She is in a particularly good mood today because she slept soundly last night and her head doesn''t hurt.


    When she was in the hospital, she couldn''t sleep without painkillers, and her sleep was very shallow.


    She thinks what Xu Yi said is very likely that her disease will get better in this world.


    Naturally, I am in a particularly good mood before I hum a tune.


    The two men went up without much rest, drank a return of water, and then continued to move forward.


    It took them nearly four hours to reach the top of the mountain.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t completely split, and it was still one." Xu Yi said happily, proving that his choice with Lu Ke was correct.


    "Shall we go there?" Lu Ke asked, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Her face looked a little red because she continued to climb the mountain.


    Xu Yi looked at her white and red face and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Hold it, don''t be impulsive!


    "Eat something and drink some water first." Xu Yi sat down and put down his basket.


    Then, Xu Yi''s bare shoulders were seen by Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, what you gave me on your back is red. I told you to give me some heavy things. You just don''t listen. What if the broken skin is infected?" Lu Ke complained bitterly. There is a sleeping bag and pot in her basket, and everything else is there.


    "It''s all right. I''m a rough man. It''s nothing to grind. If you grind thin skin and tender meat, your fans won''t tear me when we finish the challenge." Xu Yi joked that he didn''t have much problem.


    Xu Yi didn''t carry so many things to climb the mountain before. It''s normal to be strangled. After all, he doesn''t even have clothes.


    Not to mention Xu Yi, it is estimated that Lu Ke''s shoulders are also red.


    "Don''t tell me, your physical fitness surprised me. You survived in 3 hours and 49 minutes." Xu Yi changed the topic while taking out plastic bags of water and smoked bird meat from the back basket.


    Of course, he knows that Luke''s physical fitness is good because of the role of biological enhancers.


    Is it not possible to turn a person into a superman for the primary, intermediate and advanced?


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. I think I have to rest for half an hour if I walk for an hour." Lu Ke''s face is also surprised. She knows what happened to her body before. Jogging for half an hour will make you gasp.


    However, after coming to this planet, it seems like a different body.


    Therefore, she hopes to live with Xu Yi for 500 days.


    In that case, she will have the ability to survive here. She can live on this planet forever and will no longer be tortured by illness.


    Therefore, they must work very hard to grow, can not drag Xu Yi back!

 Chapter 17

    The water is already boiled. You can drink it directly.


    Xu Yi saw the bird meat with an engineer''s shovel and shared it with Lu.


    Today, we must find a suitable place, not too far from the sea, so as to facilitate salt making. At the same time, it has to be close to the water source in order to survive easily.


    The two men ate a third of the bird meat and set off again.


    After all, time is limited and we have to make full use of it.


    After walking for about 40 minutes, the mountains in front of me changed greatly in vain.


    There are large hills on one side of the island, which will not exceed 50 meters above sea level. On the other side is the high mountain where Xu Yi is located, with an altitude of about four or five hundred meters.


    Any low mountain can be used as a camp.


    The coastline here is very long. Xu Yi thinks there must be a lot of marine goods.


    "It''s another village with a bright future. Our long-term camp has been found!" Xu Yi sighed. He was lucky this time.


    "Xu Yi, will there be other challengers here?" Lu Ke looked at the low mountains and asked.


    "It''s ok if you have it. You can''t cooperate with the other two groups in 100 days." Xu Yi grinned and said with great confidence.


    "But... You can attack each other."


    In the observation studio, the picture just cuts to studio 77.


    Because the director saw that Xu Yi and Lu Ke had found a new place and could let the audience discuss a wave.


    "Doctor, what does this mean, the new regulations of the host?" Sun Bei turned and looked at Dr. glasses. After all, the 499 people in the above group came from all over the world and some were hostile to each other.


    "Yes, doctor, you can cooperate or attack in 100 days. Isn''t that a disguised increase in danger?" Song Jia thought about it almost as much as sun Bei. Cooperation and attack are hard to say.


    "This is really what the organizers mean, because every hundred days, they will change their living environment. I just learned about this. As for attacks, I think they rarely happen. After all, our rule is that no matter how many groups of challenges succeed, they can get huge rewards. They are not competitive." Dr. glasses pushed his glasses, Explain calmly.


    "Change the environment in a hundred days?"


    "Do the challengers know that they only know that they can cooperate and attack in a hundred days?" Liu Yi frowned and always felt that the four challenges in the future might not be so easy.


    This island is probably the easiest to survive.


    "I don''t know. After all, the sponsor is a high-level civilization. We can only accept information and can''t communicate." Dr. glasses shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Look, Xu Yi, they''ve come down the mountain. It''s estimated that they have chosen the location of the camp." Sun Bei pointed to the picture and successfully changed the topic.


    People have several attitudes towards high-level civilization and this survival challenge.


    Therefore, if you can''t say it in the program, don''t say it.


    But the studio is still talking about the day.


    "You said that if the girls of 233 knew that they would change places in a hundred days, would they tremble with anger? That picture must be very attractive."


    "Upstairs, let me off. I went to the kindergarten."


    "It''s interesting to change a place in a hundred days. I hope it''s more difficult later. Otherwise, it''s too easy to earn 1 billion."


    "Lemonade, I''m not afraid to live in a dream. It''s easy?"


    "Yes, half of the groups are still hungry. I dare say that many people will be forced to quit the challenge in two days."


    [85 groups give up the challenge] (World announcement)


    "Look, I said, many people will be forced to quit. I didn''t expect it to start so soon."


    "The people in group 85 were so unlucky that they were thrown into the river at the beginning, and then the neon little sister caught a cold. She started talking nonsense this morning, and her boyfriend chose to give up."


    "I''ve got 100000 by myself. I still need your sympathy?"


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke also received the notice.


    The two men stopped and looked at each other.


    Then Xu Yi said, "it seems that not every time someone gives up, there are equipment to pick up."


    "Well, it seems so. I don''t know if others found the equipment of group 349 yesterday." Lu Ke still envied the group that could pick up the equipment, and even was a little annoyed why it wasn''t them.


    "Equipment can''t be so easy to pick up. It must be forced to give up in the face of a huge crisis. After all, as long as we complete the challenge, there will be a billion bonus, and most people won''t give up. Ordinary people like us can''t make so much money after struggling for ten years." Xu Yi said with a smile. He felt that tools should be made by ourselves rather than sent by others.


    "Yes, I think it''s too simple." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue and just wanted to pick up the equipment, but he didn''t think about why others were forced to quit and leave the equipment.


    The two chatted for a while and then became quiet, because they needed to listen to other news. Chatting would interfere with them.


    Xu Yi feels that there are animals in this area. It is suitable for animal activities. The woods are not very dense and there is a lot of grass.


    Such an environment is suitable for herbivores, such as rabbits, goats, deer and so on.


    Moreover, he also saw the gnawed grass, but he didn''t find any feces or the like.


    They walked for nearly an hour, but they didn''t meet any animals or find water.


    "Xu Yi, listen, there is a sound of water flow, and it seems that the water flow is not small." Lu Kezi was excited. They didn''t have much water, only one third of them.


    It was too hot. Her whole body was sweating, and no place was dry.


    If it wasn''t for protecting her body, she wanted to take off her clothes.


    It''s so hot that the demand for water naturally increases.


    Finding water has become the most important task for her and Xu Yi.


    Now I''m very happy to hear the sound of water.


    "Yes, let''s be careful. Maybe we can meet animals." Xu Yi grinned. If there is a stream, he can take a bath.


    The sun is too poisonous. I feel the temperature is over 35 degrees.


    "Uh huh, here''s the crossbow." Lu Ke handed the short crossbow to Xu Yi. She felt that Xu Yi was more accurate. She was worried that she couldn''t hit it at all.


    Xu Yi nodded, took the short crossbow, and then two people touched it in the direction of the sound of the water flow.


    A few minutes later, they saw a small stream.


    As for animals, nothing was found.


    The grass on both sides is very dense, indicating that no animals drink water here.


    "Wash your face, and then we look for the source. The water flow is not very large, and the source is estimated to be very close." Xu Yi analyzed and planned to go to the source to have a look.

 Chapter 18

    "Why should we go to the source?" Lu Ke took a puzzled look at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi glanced at the girl and then explained, "generally speaking, there are few source animals, which can be used as our camp. If it is appropriate, we can build our long-term camp today."


    "That''s great. Let''s go to the source first." Lu Ke narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Yi in surprise. He felt that he knew a lot of things.


    I read a book about survival in the wilderness. There is no place to play.


    So the two men walked upstream along the brook.


    They will arrive at the source in 20 minutes.


    The source is a mountain spring with considerable water output. It flows out more than one meter from the cliff and forms a small pool underground.


    "What a pity, there are no small fish and shrimp in the pool." Lu Ke glanced at it and said with some regret.


    "But there are rabbits moving around here." after Xu Yi observed, he found some small footprints, some of which look like rabbits.


    "Oh, really? How do you know?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi in surprise.


    "There are some footprints by the water. Just look carefully." Xu Yi pointed to the footprints and told Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Yi in surprise.


    "You observed so carefully that I didn''t see it at first sight." Lu Ke was a little ashamed.


    Xu Yi''s attitude is correct. He says he wants to grow up. This is the first lesson he learned. He should carefully observe every place.


    "As long as you pay attention, you can. This place is still ideal. We can build our own camp near here." Xu Yi said happily, then walked around to the place without footprints, picked up a handful of water and washed his face.


    "The water is so cold that it is worthy of being a spring. Come and wash your face," Xu Yi invited.


    "HMM." in fact, Lu doesn''t just want to wash her face. She wants to take a bath.


    "Luke, when you find a place, you can start knitting a barrel, which can be woven on four sticks." Xu Yi and Luke said their ideas.


    "What''s the use?" she was puzzled.


    "It''s used to take a bath. I don''t care. Just pause and shoot more." Xu Yi grinned. If Lu Ke didn''t mind, he would be happy to enjoy it.


    "Ah, I see. Xu Yi is too smart. I can use eight sticks to make it open and close, which is more convenient. At the bottom, it can be hung in the air to save materials and fix the position." Lu Ke thinks Xu Yi''s idea is really wonderful. Maybe she can take a bath tonight.


    "Well, you are an expert, you decide." Xu Yi smiled and left the water.


    Xu Yi looked at the left and right sides respectively, and then Xu Yi chose the left, seven or eight meters away from the water source.


    There is a rock wall, which can save a wall.


    Another reason is that it is dry and more suitable for setting up camps.


    And they are all mud, which is also convenient for the construction of camps.


    After choosing the location, Xu Yi will start logging.


    First, Lu Ke cut eight two finger thick ones, and then Xu Yi began to find a bowl with a thick mouth to build his own camp.


    The thick trunk at the mouth of the bowl needs 9, of which two need to be 4.5 meters long, and two need to be 4 meters, and then the remaining five need to be 3.5 meters long.


    Xu Yi made a one meter ruler with a belt, which can be more accurate.


    The camp Xu Yi chooses is surrounded by woods, and most of them are thick. Xu Yi saws it down casually, and then saws out the length he wants according to the demand.


    The top of the nine columns is easy to saw a small groove, so that it is convenient to fix the beam when making the roof.


    It took Xu Yi more than an hour to saw out nine pillars, and then Xu Yi began to dig holes in the camp.


    The pits dug by Xu Yi are all the same depth, about more than 40 cm deep.


    Then, Xu Yi buried two 4.5-meter walls.


    Then there are two pieces of 4 meters, and finally five pieces of 3.5 meters.


    After the nine pillars were buried, the general pattern of a wooden house appeared.


    The house is four meters wide and five meters long. Xu Yi still keeps the position of a door, one meter wide.


    After looking at the time, it''s already 16:03.


    Luke has woven the things for bathing and can spare time to help.


    Don''t worry about the top today, but the three walls must be done.


    Otherwise, it''s no different from sleeping in the woods at night.


    There are stones, thatch, soil, tree trunks and so on that can be used to make walls.


    There are still few stones here, but there is clay, that is, the water source. That piece of soil is clay. But it''s too busy to carry because they don''t have the corresponding tools.


    Finally, Xu Yi chose thatch, which is more.


    In addition, Xu Yi also has a lot of bark, which can be divided into small pieces for binding.


    Xu Yi took the engineer''s shovel to cut the grass.


    It''s about 19:20 when it''s dark here, that is to say, they still have three hours.


    After Xu Yi first cut a bundle of thatch, he went to cut more than a dozen two finger thick shrubs back, so that Lu Ke could fix the thatch on the shrubs in small bundles, and then fix it on the column.


    Xu Yi reaped the thatch against the clock. These thatchs are more than 50cm, which is really suitable to be used as a simple wall.


    Lu Ke also knew that time was pressing, so she didn''t ask for beauty.


    Just be solid and close.


    They didn''t stop for a moment. After two hours of busy work, there were 18 pieces of thatch.


    "Xu Yi, should be enough?" Lu Ke hid his hand cut by the grass behind his back.


    "That''s it. It''s getting dark. After we fix it, we''ll make a fire and pick up some firewood.


    As for dinner, Xu Yi didn''t think about it.


    "OK, let''s tie them up and there will be a wind wall." Lu Ke nodded. It''s still very cold here at night.


    So the two were busy again.


    Six pieces are fixed on the left and right sides, so that the height of the wall is more than two meters. This height is enough.


    Just fix three pieces of thatch in front, and there are three left. After Xu Yi makes a simple herringbone ladder tomorrow, the roof can be laid.


    Now, I can only pray that it won''t rain tonight.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s hurry to pick up some firewood." Xu Yi glanced at the time. It''s already 18:54 and it''s getting dark. If it''s a little darker, there''s no way to enter the forest.


    So the two men put their baskets into the unfinished wooden house, and then went out to pick up firewood together.

 Chapter 19

    Maybe they were lucky. Not long after entering the forest, they found several fallen trees, which were rotten.


    Xu Yi used an engineer''s shovel to chop a few times and broke it.


    Carrying two baskets, they returned to the wooden house.


    Then, Xu Yi took out the tool of Iroquois fire taking method. This tool was made out when Xu Yi was on vigil last night.


    Lu Ke was curious about what Xu Yi did with this thing before. He didn''t know it was a fire tool until he saw Xu Yi use it.


    "Xu Yi, you''re great. It feels fast to take fire with this tool." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi admiringly, and small stars were rising in his eyes.


    "It''s really faster than it." Xu Yi said proudly, because he had begun to smoke.


    Lu Ke quickly got down, put the dry moss on it, and then kept blowing.


    The fire rose in less than half a minute.


    Then, add firewood bit by bit to make the flame bigger.


    "Well, while I can see the road, I''ll get it again, otherwise it won''t burn until dawn." Xu Yi said, and then Xu Yi picked up two baskets and set off.


    Lu Ke didn''t stop, because it took seven or eight minutes to go back and forth. It''s estimated that you can hear a shout.


    Xu Yi went and came back soon.


    When I came back, it was almost dark.


    "I''ll fetch some water, and then come back and cook the rest of the bird meat for one night."


    It''s too late today. Xu Yi has no time to set a trap.


    "Well, take the crossbow and arrow. What if you meet a rabbit." Lu Ke handed the crossbow and arrow to Xu Yi.


    "OK, you take the engineer shovel and shout to me if there is any situation." Xu Yi took the engineer shovel and went to fetch water.


    Anyway, it''s more than ten meters away from the place where the water is taken. If something happens, Lu Ke can certainly run to him.


    As for the rabbit


    Shit, there are really rabbits, and there are three rabbits.


    The rabbits were frightened and were about to run away.


    Xu Yi immediately used the latent. At that moment, Xu Yi felt integrated with the environment.


    The three jumping rabbits looked back and found nothing unusual, and then returned to the water.


    "Whew."


    When an arrow was shot, Xu Yi also moved, and the stainless steel pot in his hand also smashed out.


    One more, one more.


    The result did not expect, Xu Yi really shot all the time, hit one, and another fled in a hurry.


    The one who hit the arrow also wanted to run, but Xu Yi didn''t give it a chance. He rushed up and picked up its ear, and then picked up the one who knocked out.


    "Eh, the one who knocked out seems to have a baby rabbit with such a bulging stomach?" Xu Yi said happily, then picked up the pot, took a pot of water and went back.


    "Ah, did you really catch a rabbit?" Lu Ke stood up excitedly and looked straight at the rabbit in Xu Yi''s hand.


    "Yes, I''m afraid your mouth has been opened. I was stunned to see another rabbit and almost let them run away." Xu Yi said happily, and then picked up the one suspected of pregnancy and took a look.


    "Sure enough, there is a baby rabbit. We can have a little rabbit." Xu Yi handed the one who got the arrow to Luke, then took Luke''s back basket and put the stunned rabbit into the back basket.


    "If we had a baby rabbit, wouldn''t we have rabbit meat all the time?" Lu Ke brightened his eyes and put his head together and took a look.


    "I hope it''s not dead, or it can only be handled and eaten tomorrow." Xu Yi is not sure whether the rabbit can wake up. If it can wake up, it''s the best.


    If not, tomorrow''s rations will be available.


    It''s not a good feeling to be hungry. He realized it today.


    "Shall we kill the rabbit now?" Lu Ke raised the rabbit and asked Xu Yi.


    "The food will be ready tomorrow morning. In the evening, I''m afraid the smell of blood will attract other beasts." Xu Yi said with some worry. There are definitely beasts in this place.


    At this time, Xu Yi heard a howl.


    "Yes, what''s calling?" Lu Ke couldn''t help beating a spirit, then grabbed Xu Yi''s arm and asked with some fear.


    "It''s probably a wolf, but it''s far from us. It should be all right. Besides, we have fire. Don''t be afraid." Xu Yi patted Luke on the back of his hand and comforted her.


    "Wolf... Is it really far away from us?" Lu Ke felt her hair stand up. She was afraid of dogs since childhood, let alone wolves more terrible than wolves.


    "Don''t worry, even if they come, they will also send us food. I have a way to deal with it. If they can''t fight, it''s all right. We can be sent back as long as we quit the challenge at the first time." Xu Yi continues to comfort Luke, then takes the rabbit in Luke''s hand, pulls out the crossbow arrow, and then Xu Yi pulls off some pants cloth and bandages the rabbit.


    Not only does it keep bleeding and attract other animals, but also to prevent it from dying too quickly.


    "Sit down and have a rest. We''ll have some bird broth today. We''ll cook rabbits at dawn." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. Now Xu Yi doesn''t dare to risk killing rabbits.


    "Well, in fact, I''m not particularly hungry. I''ll endure it for a while." Lu Ke nodded hard and almost clung to Xu Yi.


    "There''s still bird soup to drink and a little bird meat to eat. Little Lori, you''ve gone too far. Do you know that some challengers haven''t eaten a meal yet, such as my meatball."


    In the live room, an audience hears Lu Ke''s words and immediately make complaints about it.


    The meatball he said is a female game anchor. This time she came to the survival challenge is her first appearance.


    Originally, everyone was very curious about the appearance of "a small pill". Most of her audience thought that pill was a big fat girl and didn''t look good.


    After all, the sound of eating often comes from the live broadcast of meatballs, which hardly stops.


    If she can eat without showing her face, everyone guesses that she is ugly and fat, and she doesn''t refute it.


    It was not until this time that she and her cousin attended the program together that everyone recognized her voice and way of speaking.


    Of course, there are some clues in their live room 52.


    Wang Jin: 19 years old, game anchor, wilderness program fan.


    Lu Yao: 24 years old, female special warfare, cousin of MARUKI, expert in survival.


    Coincidentally, they have just arrived in the large area where Xu Yi is located.


    However, one is in the East and one is in the west, more than 10 kilometers away.


    "Cousin, what was just barking, wolf?" Wang Jin asked Lu Yao, holding the torch higher.


    "Yes, they should be attacking some animals." Lu Yao nodded. She often trains in the wilderness and can be said to be an expert in wilderness survival.


    Unfortunately, their foothold is not good. It''s a stone or a stone. It''s not easy for them to cross the stone mountain and come to this hilly area.

 Chapter 20

    "What shall we do now?" Wang Jin asked with a guilty conscience, holding a torch.


    She can play strange games very well, but in the real world, she hasn''t lived in the wilderness.


    "Just wait here. We can''t deal with a group of wolves." Lu Yao touched the military machete around her waist.


    Lu Yao chose steel pot, military machete, military slingshot, two sets of clothes and hammock instead of short crossbow.


    Both of them are very hot, so their live studio has been ranked second.


    After all, maruzi has tens of millions of fans. This time, she showed her face to challenge wilderness survival, and all her fans exploded.


    "Give me the hammock and I''ll tie it up in the tree." Lu Yao said, planning to sleep first and hunt tomorrow.


    She has been trained in. Before she came, she also received special training and injected with drugs to strengthen her body.


    Her goal is to survive for 500 days and finally get absolute control of the Stargate.


    It can be said that she came with a task.


    There are many people like her. She is a lucky one.


    "Here." Wang Jin handed Lu Yao the hammock draped over her body. She was dizzy with hunger and wanted to have a good sleep for a long time.


    "2 meters high, are you ok?" in order to ensure safety, Lu Yao needs to fix the hammock higher, so she is worried that she can''t wear her delicate cousin.


    "Of course there''s no problem. I often climb rock." Wang Jin said unconvinced.


    "That''s good." Lu Yao skillfully climbed up the tree and fixed the hammock.


    The rope used in this special hammock is very dense and strong, and can withstand two tons of force.


    At the same time, it can also be used as a fishing net with many functions.


    Lu Yao chose this first.


    And her military knife, the back of which is also a sharp saw, and the blade is also extremely sharp.


    With slingshot, she will be strong in both close combat and long-range attack.


    After binding, Lu Yao took the torch and squatted down.


    Patted himself on the shoulder and said to some Petite Wang Jin, "come on, you go to rest first, and I''ll pick up some firewood."


    "Well, it would be more convenient for you without me." Wang Jin knew that her cousin was very powerful and she was completely adding a burden to her.


    She was forced to sign up at the beginning. She is a person who likes staying at home very much. She usually goes out to climb and relieve pressure. In addition, she hardly goes out.


    If her house can be used for rock climbing, she will not have to go out for a year.


    Wilderness?


    She just likes watching the programs recorded by sun Bei. After all, she works six hours a day for live broadcasting at home. She spends the rest of her time watching videos and exercising.


    So she knew that Lu Yao had a task, but she didn''t understand what it was. Wang Jin only knows that this time she comes to the survival challenge, as long as she completely listens to Lu Yao.


    She doesn''t care about the rest.


    But when she came, she didn''t want to lose. Just like playing games, she does not admit defeat. In order to win the game, she can practice hard and make up for her shortcomings with her own efforts.


    After Wang Jin rode to Lu Yao''s shoulder, Lu Yao stood up and let Wang Jin reach the hammock and turn in.


    After that, Lu Yao held a torch in one hand and a machete in the other, ready to pick up some firewood.


    The fire must rise, or it will freeze in the middle of the night.


    They have already experienced it. Last night, they hugged each other tightly and spent the night in the crack of the stone.


    After walking a distance, she smelled a smell of blood.


    It''s not a good thing to smell blood in the.


    This means that there has just been a battle here, and it will also attract other predators.


    It was so close that she decided to go and have a look.


    With luck, they will be full tonight.


    Holding a torch, she moved quickly.


    There were no animals flying out of the road, and then she saw half of the gnawed body.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed a look. He immediately came forward and cut off the back leg without bite marks.


    "It should be a sheep, and the leg is estimated to be about ten kilograms." she said happily, and then Lu Yao quickly returned.


    The hunted wolves will return at any time, so we must leave quickly.


    As for leaving her own smell, she has ignored it.


    As long as you burn a fire, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Fire is a sharp weapon against all animals. No animal can withstand the attack of fire.


    "Meatballs, come down. We have meat to eat. We must get some firewood back quickly." Lu Yao and Wang Jin said, then threw the leg of Lamb on the ground of the pot, and then rushed out.


    When I came back, I saw a piece of dead wood. I can carry it back.


    After she rushed out, Wang Jin got down from the hammock in surprise.


    Then, move carefully in the direction of the fire.


    "Come on, carry the cut wood back, enough for us to burn all night." Lu Yao asked her to carry it together when she saw Wang Jin coming up.


    She must maintain her physical strength. Only when she is attacked by animals can she fight back favorably.


    Otherwise, if Wang Jin fought back, both of them would have to quit.


    The two men spent seven or eight minutes back under the hammock, and then Lu Yao cut some firewood out.


    When the fire rose, Wang Jin saw the lamb leg and her saliva was about to flow down.


    But they didn''t get a drop of rice. They were already hungry and couldn''t hold on.


    After the fire rose, Lu Yao''s tight nerves relaxed a little.


    She went to cut a bush that was not very thick, then opened a hole in the leg of the lamb, directly put the Bush through it, and baked it on the fire.


    "Don''t you have to peel off the skin?" Wang Jin asked.


    "No, just don''t eat skin for a while." Lu Yao showed a rare smile.


    With her smile, many boys in the studio felt they were in love.


    "Miss special war, smile and have a good look."


    "Mom, I''m in love. I want to marry her."


    "Don''t dream. If you don''t beat, don''t think about flirting."


    "Idol, this is my idol. Being such a girl is the coolest."


    "The beautiful ones have been handed in. I''m going to be a soldier and get close to her."


    The live studio was very lively. Everyone felt happy that they could eat roast mutton.


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin worked very hard, especially Wang Jin, who looked so delicate that they didn''t shout a word of fatigue.


    Several times, she bit her lips and followed behind Lu Yao, which distressed her male fans.


    Today, most groups began to eat.


    Of course, there are groups that have nothing to eat, and they look a lot.


    So the audience is thinking, will any group be eliminated tonight?

 Chapter 21

    This way.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke allocate sleeping time. Xu Yi still sleeps in the middle of the night. Just now he has gone to bed. Lu Ke sits at the door and looks at the fire.


    From time to time, strange noises sounded in my ears.


    At first Lu Ke was still a little afraid, but gradually he adapted.


    As Xu Yi said, if you can''t handle it, quit the challenge. Anyway, the 100000 subsidy has been obtained.


    The night is getting deeper and quieter.


    That night, there was no news of anyone quitting.


    Near 12 o''clock, Xu Yi woke up automatically.


    When he woke up, Lu Ke was still dealing with the bark.


    Today, the roof is to be laid, and bark is needed to bind the thatch.


    "Luke, I''m awake. Go to sleep." Xu Yi patted Luke''s fragrant shoulder and said softly.


    "Xu Yi, you should sleep a little more. Today you are exhausted." Lu Ke is not so sleepy today, so he wants Xu Yi to sleep a little more.


    "No, I''m full of sleep." Xu Yi grinned, then carried Luke''s basket and opened a gap to have a look.


    Both rabbits were still alive, and one wanted to escape. He jumped up and pushed the lid.


    "The female rabbit is still alive. We can raise it." Xu Yi said happily. After all, the growth cycle of rabbits is still relatively fast. In this way, there will be grain reserves.


    In addition, Xu Yi can set some traps to catch more rabbits.


    "Great, then we often have meat to eat." Lu Ke said happily, feeling more energetic.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll build the house at ease, and then go hunting and look for staple food." Xu Yi is also in a good mood. After all, he has a stable water source and a shelter.


    Then, what needs to be solved is the problem of fasting.


    It''s too easy to feed a few people in such a big forest.


    "We don''t have much bark, and I don''t know if there are such umbrella trees around here." Lu Ke used a lot of bark to weave the enclosure for bathing and fixed thatch.


    "I hope there is bamboo and bamboo strips are more useful." Xu Yi glanced at the bark at Lu Ke''s hand. If necessary, he can go back and get some bark back.


    "If there were bamboo, it would be perfect. We could connect the water to the door." Lu Ke said, glancing at the direction of the water source.


    A word of home makes Xu Yi feel a trace of warmth.


    "Well, go and have a rest. Get up early tomorrow. Let''s deal with the injured rabbit and roast it." Xu Yi went outside the door and moved his body.


    Lu Ke nodded and walked into the room.


    Into the quilt, there is still a lot of easy temperature and smell.


    This made Lu Ke feel more secure. After thinking about it, Lu Ke took off his clothes and threw them at the door.


    "It''s cold behind. Put on your clothes and don''t catch cold." Lu Ke said carefully.


    "OK." Xu Yi is not hypocritical. He picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on himself.


    A unique fragrance belonging to the girl''s body went into Xu Yi''s nose and made him swing in his heart.


    "Crackle."


    The sound of the firewood cracking revived him, and then added some firewood.


    Xu Yi looks at the flame and thinks about the plan for tomorrow.


    The house should be completely completed in less than a day, so you can set up some traps nearby first.


    Then, find a way to get a cage to keep the rabbit.


    The back basket is more practical. It is more wasteful to raise rabbits.


    In addition, it is best to have a fence around the house, so as to resist the invasion of animals.


    It''s all wood here. You can drive stakes.


    Although it takes time and effort, it is more solid.


    In the future, the wooden house can also be upgraded, and all the walls are made of wood.


    However, there must be a premise, that is, under the condition of grain reserves.


    There are still many kinds of staple foods in the world. I don''t know if there are similar plants on this planet.


    Xu Yi naturally hopes that such plants exist, which is more conducive to their survival in the forest.


    Although they persist for two days, it does not mean that they can successfully persist to 500 days.


    Xu Yi feels that this 500 days is definitely not so easy to reach.


    If it were easy to achieve, it would not be such a simple survival challenge. Otherwise, why leave so many high-tech aircraft for live broadcasting?


    There must be many difficulties in front of everyone to satisfy the audience.


    Xu Yi thinks that civilization may also be watching this survival challenge.


    If it''s too easy, it can''t meet their visual requirements at all.


    So Xu Yi took a look and patted his flying ball.


    The flying ball does not move, but occasionally flashes green, indicating that the shooting is in progress.


    Then Xu Yi took his eyes back and took a look at the time.


    00:12, it''s past 26 o''clock.


    Therefore, Xu Yi silently recited a sentence in his mind: system, punch in.


    Today is the eighth day after he got the system, which means he has lived safely for seven days and can get the primary gift bag.


    "Ding! Punch in for seven days and get a primary gift bag." a pleasant voice rang in Xu Yi''s mind.


    Finally waiting!


    On the third day of survival, Xu Yi also got his first punch in gift bag.


    What''s in it?


    Although Xu Yi was curious, he didn''t open the gift bag immediately.


    Because Lu hasn''t slept very hard.


    Xu Yi adds some firewood to the fire, and then waits for the land to sleep.


    After an hour, Xu Yi couldn''t stand it.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yi said silently in his mind: system, open the meeting gift bag.


    "Ding! Get hunting trap gift bag (Beginner Level)!"


    "Ding! Get the bow and arrow making gift bag. (Beginner Level)"


    "Ding! Get a visual enhancement gift bag. (Beginner Level)"


    After hearing the prompt, Xu Yi grinned.


    These three gift bags came in time. He needs to use these things.


    "System, all received."


    The next moment, Xu Yi''s brain tingled.


    He didn''t hum a sound and accepted all this silently.


    In order to prevent the audience from noticing, he also buried his head in his knees.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi looked up.


    Everything in front of him became more detailed and clearer.


    You know, the air here is very clean and looks particularly bright, just like in the plateau area.


    However, Xu Yi''s eyes become clearer.


    This is the effect of visual improvement. It is easier to see in the dark than before.


    Xu Yi went to the fence and looked at the dark forest outside.

 Chapter 22

    For Xu Yi, it is no longer dark, but you can see very dark scenes, trees and some conditions on the ground. You can see more than ten meters clearly.


    If there are any animals within ten meters, Xu Yi will easily find them.


    He did not expect that primary visual enhancement would be so awesome.


    Seeing more than ten meters in the dark night is already against the sky.


    "What is Xu Yi doing? Have wolves appeared?" more and more people have been paying attention to them, especially at night, because the wilderness at night is very terrible.


    "It seems to be confirming whether there are any animals outside. You see, he didn''t take anything. It shouldn''t be that the wolves appeared."


    Xu Yi toured around and had a more comprehensive understanding of his eyesight.


    This vision is simply born for hunting.


    The gift bag Xu Yi received at night can be said to be a hunter''s gift bag.


    There are more than a dozen ways to make bows and arrows in his mind, as well as all the ways to make traps.


    With these two, Xu Yi felt that he could walk freely in the jungle.


    Xu Yi returned to the door and rested against the doorpost.


    Just now he looked around. There was no sign of animals nearby.


    Therefore, tonight should be a relatively calm night.


    After a while, Xu Yi closed his eyes and began to refresh himself.


    Until dawn, there were no wolves.


    At dawn, Xu Yi took the rabbit to the water and began to deal with the rabbit.


    He was almost hungry last night, so Xu Yi wanted to eat rabbit meat earlier, so he could work harder today.


    When there were no animals to attack, Xu Yi dared to deal with the rabbit before he woke up.


    Xu Yi slaughtered the rabbits about 50 meters downstream, so that even if other animals smell the blood and look for them, they won''t find their camp all at once.


    When Xu Yi left, he left a message on the ground with charcoal.


    Therefore, Lu Ke, who came together, found it.


    Xu Yi covered her sleeping bag with clothes. It can be said that she was very careful.


    Seeing these, Lu Ke only felt warm in his heart.


    After she got dressed and left the house, she went to fetch a pot of water and came back to boil it.


    When Xu Yi came back, the water in the pot had already boiled.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi returned to the house with the rabbit. Seeing Lu Ke boiling water, he said hello.


    "Hard work!" Lu Ke responded, and then asked, "shall we roast rabbit or cook rabbit soup?"


    "Bake it. Now we don''t have a chopping board. It''s hard to chop." Xu Yi made a choice.


    "Then leave it to me." Lu Ke felt that he should shoulder the task of cooking.


    Xu Yi nodded. Since Lu Ke made a request, he couldn''t refuse. Anyway, he''s not very good at it.


    Luke''s hands are so skillful that he may be very talented.


    "If you bake here, I''ll get the thatch first and try to finish the house in the morning." Xu Yi said, taking the engineer''s shovel to harvest the thatch.


    Lu Ke carefully began to roast rabbit meat. In order to prevent herself from being charred, she roasted it with carbon.


    In the middle, Xu Yi went back and forth several times, brought back a lot of thatch, and soon piled a pile.


    "Xu Yi, you should be able to eat." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi, then raised the roasted rabbit, which was filled with meat fragrance for several times.


    She broke some thatch and brushed some salt water inside and outside the rabbit.


    "OK, I''ll wash the engineer''s shovel and slate." Xu Yi also brought back a slate in the middle of a trip. It''s not small enough to cut some food on it.


    With that, Xu Yi took the slate to the water source for cleaning.


    After washing, the temperature of rabbit meat also dropped a lot.


    Put the roasted golden rabbit on the slate, and then cut it with the sawtooth of the engineer''s shovel.


    "It''s going to make the child next door cry." Xu Yi said jokingly, then picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Well", Xu Yi chewed a few times, and then the taste spread in his mouth.


    "The meat is so soft. It''s perfect with the crisp rabbit skin. It''s really delicious." Xu Yi couldn''t help giving Lu Ke a thumbs up.


    I don''t know if the children next door are greedy to cry. A group of otaku in the live studio are greedy to cry.


    "Rabbit is so cute. Why do you eat it?"


    "Fortunately, I have a bucket of instant noodles, otherwise I''ll really cry."


    "I''m so hungry. I''m going downstairs to have breakfast and eat something to cushion my stomach."


    "Fortunately, it''s not night, or I''ll eat the keyboard."


    "I want to eat rabbits, too. Forget it, I''d better eat a rabbit bag."


    These barrages show that Lu keroasted rabbits sell well.


    She tasted one by herself, and then smiled happily: "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that I was very talented. In the future, I''ll boldly leave the cooking to me, Xu Yi."


    "No problem, I''m not good at this anyway." Xu Yi grinned and picked up his own half of the rabbit meat, gnawing his mouth full of oil.


    "By the way, can you pinch pottery?" Xu Yi thought that Lu was an expert in pottery and porcelain. It was estimated that she would.


    "Yes, I learned it. There is clay at the water source, which can be used. However, ordinary fire can not meet the requirements, it will not be thorough enough and easy to break." Lu Ke immediately guessed Xu Yi''s idea. She also thought about it when she was on the vigil last night. But I didn''t think of how to solve the problem of insufficient problem degree, so I didn''t talk to Xu Yi.


    As a result, Xu Yi proposed it himself.


    "Let me solve this problem. Just pinch out the tools we need." Xu Yi patted himself on the chest and said confidently.


    He had seen programs before, and had seen those people make primitive clay kilns for firing pottery, which could be used for firing pottery.


    "OK, we''ll soon have a bowl to use." Lu Ke said happily, and then smiled gently at Xu Yi, his eyes bent into crescent moon.


    Xu Yi felt that his heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and there was a feeling of heartbeat sprouting.


    "It''s delicious. It''s good to eat roast rabbits every day." Lu Ke said as he chewed. From time to time, I also looked at my own basket in the house.


    "If there are many rabbits around here, it''s really OK. After all, there are no human activities here, and the ecology is very good." Xu Yi said with a smile. If she really eats rabbit meat every day, it''s estimated that she will dislike eating only meat?


    After eating, the two began to divide the work.


    Xu Yi continues to cut the grass, and Lu Ke is responsible for binding the grass.


    After cutting for two hours, Xu Yi thought he was surplus and began to saw the tree.

 Chapter 23

    Trees near the camp need to be sawn down, which can not only broaden the field of vision, but also be used to build fences and increase safety.


    Surplus wood can be split and used as firewood.


    Three meals a day, plus the need to defend with fire at night, the consumption of wood is very large.


    Xu Yi worked tirelessly and didn''t have much rest.


    It''s like, what kind of stimulant is added to the meat they eat.


    "Xu Yi, take a break and drink some water." Lu Ke couldn''t see it anymore and took the initiative to send Xu Yi water.


    "It''s strange that I don''t feel tired at all." Xu Yi took the water and said something in wonder.


    At first, he thought it was the role of primary body enhancers, but now it''s not that simple.


    Perhaps it is the air of this planet that contains something that is changing its body.


    "It seems so. I used to feel dizzy if I kept working for more than half an hour, but now I don''t feel at all." Lu Ke also said his feeling.


    "Anyway, it''s a good phenomenon. The stronger our body is, the easier it is to survive." Xu Yi grinned and squeezed out the confused ideas in his mind.


    Getting stronger is not a bad thing.


    "So, I haven''t been ill." Lu Ke said happily, and then said silently in his heart: now living one more day is earned, so no matter what, I have to work hard to survive and live!


    No one can accept death calmly, and Lu Ke feels that he still has a lot of regrets.


    I haven''t been in love once, I haven''t experienced the feeling of being a woman, and I haven''t experienced the feeling of being a mother.


    In short, she hopes to experience the life she should experience like other girls.


    "Maybe it''s all right." Xu Yi smiled happily. This is the happiest thing.


    Lu Ke is still at the same age as flowers. A beautiful life has just begun and should not wither like this.


    Xu Yi then drank a few salivas, and then handed the pot to Luke: "drink some, too. I''ve had enough."


    Then Xu Yi continued to cut wood.


    After working for an hour, Lu Ke finished all the thatch pieces.


    So Xu Yi picked a tree trunk just thick and thin and tied a man''s ladder.


    Using this herringbone ladder, Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to lay the roof.


    The roof is a slope, which is conducive to drainage.


    From the lower part of the slope, cover it layer by layer.


    In order to have better rain protection function, Xu Yi has paved two floors, so he doesn''t have to worry about water leakage on the roof.


    The problem of the wooden house was solved, and it was close to noon.


    Now, we have to consider one thing, what to eat at noon?


    "Luke, let''s go to the seaside and see if we can get anything." Xu Yi suggested.


    After all, I didn''t think of anything else. It''s better to take a chance on the beach. Maybe you can pick up some food like shells.


    "OK, it doesn''t seem that we''re far from the sea." Luke nodded. Anyway, he had reserved a plastic bag of fresh water in the morning and could go elsewhere at any time.


    Xu Yi put the water and steel pot into his back basket.


    After all, Luke''s back basket is used to close rabbits, so he can''t carry it out.


    In order to prevent other animals from coming in, Xu Yi fixed the basket to a high place.


    "OK, let''s go." Lu Ke hung an arrow basket around his waist, holding a short crossbow and a horsetail.


    Her style made many people in the live studio start licking the screen.


    "Let Lu Ke shoot Tomb Raider. She is my ideal hostess. She is so beautiful!"


    "Lick the screen, you must lick the screen. Don''t stop me. I''m so beautiful."


    "The suggestion of shooting ancient tombs + 10086 is really perfect."


    "What ancient tomb to shoot, I decided to cut a film belonging to Luke with live broadcast."


    "I''ll go. Is it really cutting-edge director Jia Zhenke upstairs? Look forward, look forward, look forward!"


    Not only was the audience fascinated, Xu Yi was stunned to see Lu Ke.


    "Why, is there something on my face?" Lu Ke touched his face and looked at Xu Yi with some doubt.


    An hour ago, she washed her face and hair. Shouldn''t her face be dirty?


    "No, it''s so beautiful." Xu Yi said, touched his chin, then took an umbrella gun and stepped away.


    Lu Ke blushed, then stuck out his tongue and followed Xu Yi.


    Although it is often praised for being good-looking, it is the first time here for Xu Yi, and Xu Yi is a little shy.


    To Lu Ke, what Xu Yi said is the most moving and sincere.


    It''s good-looking. I don''t dare to look more!


    "Xu Yi, why are there no wild vegetables? Shouldn''t there be many?" Lu Ke asked curiously behind Xu Yi.


    "It''s really strange. It''s all weeds." Xu Yi also wondered. What he met was that kind of hard weeds.


    "We can be careful on the way. After all, we can''t just eat meat." Lu Ke reminded that wild vegetables can provide rich vitamins and dietary fiber.


    "Yes, it would be more perfect if we could find staple food."


    Not only can''t you just eat meat without vegetables, but also you can''t do without carbohydrates. It will make you have symptoms of hypoglycemia immediately.


    The main foods that can provide carbon hydration and chemicals are staple foods for human beings, such as rice, wheat, potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc.


    Two people, one in front of the other, walked towards the beach.


    Suddenly, Lu KeYue passed Xu Yi.


    Because she found something.


    "Xu Yi, you see, this is mushroom. We have mushroom to eat." Lu Ke said excitedly and prepared to pick more than a dozen mushrooms.


    "If you are not afraid of hallucinations and diarrhea, you can take it off and eat it." Xu Yi said immediately.


    Xu Yi''s brain is full of experience in identifying toxic substances. At a glance, he can see that Lu Ke''s mushrooms are toxic.


    "Ah, the mushroom is poisonous, isn''t that a pity?" Lu Ke''s mouth flattened and became depressed immediately.


    She thought she had found something good, but it turned out to be poisonous.


    In the live broadcasting room, the emergence of mushrooms was also discussed.


    "Xu Yi is too determined to say that this mushroom is poisonous. This is an alien mushroom. How does Xu Yi know that it is poisonous?"


    "It''s a serious blow to our laurico''s enthusiasm."


    "A rule in the wild is not to touch mushrooms unless you know them."


    "Yes, it''s hard to tell whether mushrooms are poisonous or not. You know, poisonous mushrooms are much more poisonous than non-toxic ones."


    Xu Yi smiled, then pointed to the distance and said, "there are Auricularia, which is non-toxic. If you didn''t find this, I couldn''t find Auricularia."


    With that, Xu Yi pointed to the trunk not far away, which was covered with a lot of black fungus.

 Chapter 24

    "Great, I''ll eat fungus." Lu Ke smiled happily, and then Xu Yi went there together.


    Unfortunately, her height is not enough, and she can''t pick black fungus.


    "When we get back, we''ll take this piece of wood saw back and find a cool and humid place to raise fungus. We can eat it often in the future.


    Black fungus is not only smooth, tender and delicious, but also rich in nutrition. It enjoys "meat in vegetarianism" and "king of vegetarianism" According to relevant investigation and analysis, each 100g of fresh agaric contains 10.6g protein, 0.2g fat, 65.5g carbohydrate, 7g cellulose, thiamine, riboflavin, niacin, carotene, calcium, phosphorus, iron and other vitamins and minerals, especially iron, 185mg iron per 100g of fresh agaric, which is more abundant than leaves Celery with the highest iron content in vegetables is more than 20 times higher, nearly 7 times higher than pig liver with the highest iron content in animal food, so it is known as the "iron champion" in food.


    When he found black fungus, Xu Yi felt better all at once.


    There are a lot of black fungus here. Xu Yi thinks it looks like two kilograms.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke looked around the edge to see if there were black trees in other places.


    "Xu Yi, I don''t have one here." Lu Ke said a little reluctantly.


    "I don''t have it here either. It seems that the fungus was met by us before it could develop." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Then Xu Yi made a mark so that he could not find it when he came back, and the loss would be great.


    The output of Auricularia auricula is OK, and Xu Yi left the small Auricularia auricula on the trunk just now, and it can grow out in a few days.


    "Let''s go, let''s go on, maybe there will be some new discoveries on the road." Xu Yi is more confident now. After all, with fungus, there may be other discoveries.


    "Xu Yi, is it going to rain?" Lu Ke looked up and found that there were many dark clouds in the sky, which made people feel very muggy.


    "It should be. Let''s continue to go to the seaside and speed up a little. Your clothes have a hat and you wear a raincoat. Don''t worry." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained that they have already walked half the way. It''s a pity to go back now.


    Their uniforms are made of special materials, nanostructured, and won''t get wet at all.


    "What do you do?" Lu Ke is not worried about himself, but Xu Yi.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take a bath." Xu Yi grinned. Now he still has the effect of primary fortifier in his body. Don''t worry about catching a cold.


    Seeing Xu Yi insist, Lu Ke can''t say anything. It''s a big deal to give Xu Yi his clothes and hide in his clothes.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise and the weather changed suddenly.


    The storm poured down.


    "Come on, run." Xu Yi didn''t think it was a thunderstorm, so he quickly said.


    If it''s struck by thunder, it''s definitely GG.


    Lu Ke quickened his pace and trotted behind Xu Yi.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ran out of the woods and arrived at the beach.


    The beach is semi curved, and the coastline will not be very long. It is estimated that it is less than two kilometers.


    But the beach is clean and white.


    "How beautiful... Ah... Ah... Ah... I, Luke, am reborn now... Ah..." Luke looked at the beautiful beach and couldn''t help shouting.


    Anyway, the heavy rain won''t attract animals.


    Xu Yi felt very happy in the rain.


    The temperature on the island is still very high. It should be more than 30 degrees.


    Fortunately, the clothes have good air permeability, otherwise they really can''t wear.


    "Xu Yi, put on your clothes, or you will catch a cold." after Lu Ke shouted, he felt that the whole person had been purified, and he was in a particularly good mood.


    In the past, Lu Ke was too depressed. He needed treatment every day and had to undergo regular chemotherapy.


    Later, with new targeted drugs, she stopped chemotherapy and her hair grew.


    When she came to this planet, she really felt reborn.


    Shouting is not only catharsis, but also farewell to the sick self in the past.


    She should live well, better and better than others.


    "No, it''s very comfortable in the rain." Xu Yi grinned, then took off his pants and walked towards the beach.


    Anyway, it''s wet inside. Just take it off and go to the sea.


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi''s move and had some impulse to take off her clothes, but she held back.


    After all, there are two flying balls to shoot more.


    If only she and Xu Yi, she really doesn''t mind swimming in her underwear or something.


    "Look, what did I find?" Xu Yi suddenly raised a shell and showed it to Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke''s eyes brightened and ran to Xu Yi''s side.


    There are many shells on the beach. They can eat Shanghai fresh food when the rain stops.


    Two people began to pick up shells crazily. Shells can not only be eaten now, but also be dried and kept for soup, which can supplement iodine and nutrition.


    With the passage of time, the rainstorm gradually subsided and soon disappeared.


    The sky became cloudless again.


    "There''s a big stone over there. Let''s take the shells we picked up to the sun and dry them. They can be kept for a long time." Xu Yi said, pointing to the big stone in the distance.


    Lu Ke nodded and went with Xu Yi.


    Because the stone is relatively high, the land can''t go up. Maybe it''s easy to pull her up after going up.


    "Pry the shell open, and then expose it to the sun. It''s only 2 o''clock now, and you can dry it for 4 hours, which can remove a lot of water." Xu Yi said, and pried a shell open with an engineer shovel.


    "I''ll leave the job to you first. I''ll get some firewood in the forest and see if I can raise the fire to cook the shells." Xu Yi handed the engineer''s shovel to Luke and carefully poured the shells in the basket on the top of the boulder.


    "Then take the crossbow with you, where you put your pants and water." Lu Ke explained carefully, so as not to forget.


    "OK, I see." Xu Yi nodded and jumped down from the boulder.


    Soon, Xu Yi entered the jungle and changed his pants.


    No way, Xu Yi has no other pants, and it''s wet again. He can only wear pants in such a vacuum.


    "I''m still trying to get some animal skins to make pants and clothes. The camouflage pants have to be changed into underwear, otherwise it''s not easy to do when Lu Ke comes to my aunt." Xu Yi said to himself. After all, this problem is very realistic. Women have this physiological situation, which can''t be avoided.

 Chapter 25

    Xu Yi is looking for suitable firewood in the jungle. After all, he has just experienced a heavy rainstorm and many firewood are wet. It''s not so easy to find a slightly dry one.


    Walking, Xu Yi suddenly came to a huge hole in front of which the water was very deep.


    However, Xu Yi saw something reflective in the water.


    "Is it metal?" Xu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    If it were metal, he would make a lot of money!


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Yi plans to find a chance to go down and have a look.


    But first you have to find vines and make a rope. In case you can''t come up after a while, it will be embarrassing.


    Not only embarrassed, but also worried Lu Ke.


    Fortunately, there are many vines on the island. Xu Yi didn''t spend much time cutting down two long vines.


    This is because Xu Yi would be faster if he did not bring an engineer''s shovel.


    After tying the vine to a tree, Xu Yi tried.


    The audience in the live studio came out one after another, wondering what Xu Yi was going to do.


    "Excuse me, the big man watching the live broadcast, what is Xu Yi going to do? There is food below?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t notice just now. He said he came to find firewood to cook shells."


    "Lying trough, Xu Yi, they still have shells to eat?"


    "Of course, this is an island. Isn''t it normal to pick up shells on the beach?"


    "Not necessarily. Xu Yi and Laurie tried to find shells when they first landed, but they didn''t find any."


    "The beach is also rich and poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Does any big man know what Xu Yi is going to do? The pit looks very deep?"


    "It seems that there is something shining under it. Maybe it''s easy to go down and pick it up." an audience who knows the situation came out and said.


    "This should be a meteorite crater. There may be metal."


    "No, Xu Yi is so lucky?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? If you''re unlucky, you can be drawn. The top 500 groups are all the children of luck."


    There was a heated discussion in the live studio. Xu Yi was close to the bottom.


    "The water is so deep." after Xu Yi came down, he found that the water had flooded his neck.


    Then he took off the basket and fixed it on the vine.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yi dived.


    How heavy!


    Xu Yi picked up something about the size of his two fists and drilled out of the water.


    "Look, Xu Yi put something in the back basket." someone sent a barrage in the live studio.


    "It''s the metal. It looks heavy and dense."


    "Xu Yi''s luck is really speechless. In this way, he can pick up metal."


    "I think it''s Laurie''s luck. Her mouth has been opened. Maybe she said Xu Yi could find the baby just now."


    "Xu Yixin is really big, and he is not afraid of radiation."


    It''s hard to say whether there is radiation, but it''s non-toxic and harmless.


    This is an intuition, and this intuition comes from the toxic substance identification experience package.


    Therefore, Xu Yi dared to go down and pick it up.


    When going up, Xu Yi was very careful, worried that the vine would break.


    After reaching the land above, Xu Yi was relieved.


    Xu Yi didn''t see it clearly. Take it out now.


    "It should be pure metal. I don''t know what metal it is." Xu Yi feels very heavy in his arms. It is estimated that it is more than 20 kg.


    Now, Xu Yi wants its melting point to be lower.


    In this way, Xu Yi can process it well.


    Xu Yi lacks many tools and weapons.


    Such a large piece of metal can make a good machete.


    With a machete, it will be much more convenient.


    It can be used not only to open the way, but also for self-defense, making tools and so on.


    It is estimated that there is still some surplus. It can be used to make a small dagger for Lu Ke to use, defend himself and cut vegetables.


    Satisfied, he put the unknown metal back into the basket. Xu Yi smiled happily, and then carried it to collect firewood.


    After collecting for half an hour, Xu Yi collected a basket of firewood, and then returned to the seaside.


    Lu Ke has dried all the shells, jumped down from the boulder and picked up a lot of shells.


    When picking up shells, she would take a look at the jungle from time to time.


    "Xu Yi!" Lu Ke shouted happily when he saw Xu Yi coming out.


    "There is already firewood. I''ll pick up some stones to build a stove." when Xu Yi came back, he saw a place where there were many stones, which could be carried back with a basket.


    Of course, he also needs to put on his dry underwear, otherwise it''s really hard to face Lu Ke in a vacuum.


    Soon, Xu Yi came back with some stones on his back.


    Then they piled a simple wood stove in a cooler place, raised the fire and boiled the shells.


    "Look at the fire, I''ll go and saw some wood back." Xu Yi took the engineer''s shovel and was ready to saw some shrubs to make molds.


    Anyway, I''m idle. I might as well find something to do.


    Lu Ke didn''t ask, so she stayed to look after the stove and cook the shells.


    The whole pot was just cleaned by Lu Kegang.


    The sea water here is particularly clear. After all, there is no pollution at all. It is very clean.


    If she didn''t want to be seen, she would like to swim in the sea.


    Very, Xu Yi cut down two shrubs and came back.


    "Xu Yi, in the future, we can often come to the beach to pick up shells. It is estimated that there will be crabs and fish." Lu Ke feels that the chance of surviving for 500 days is getting greater and greater. After all, we can eat the sea by the sea.


    There are countless foods in the sea.


    And there are not only animals, but also plants.


    For example, kelp and laver are very nutritious sea vegetables.


    "Yes, we can come earlier in the future, maybe the harvest will be greater." Xu Yi nodded and began to cut things.


    "If conditions permit, we can also build a wooden house on the beach, and sometimes we can live here," Xu Yi said while cutting.


    "The sea view room Oh, I''m looking forward to it when I think about it." Lu Ke''s eyes immediately showed a little heart, which seemed to have been conceived in his mind.


    "No, no, Laurie, but I can''t stand it."


    "Is this an alien survival? How do I feel like I''m watching a travel program?"


    "Reconsideration, or the travel version of our love bar, is too much."


    Just then, a red announcement suddenly appeared.


    [03 the team failed to complete the task on time and lost the qualification for challenge.]


    The live broadcasting room exploded at once. Everyone opened the live broadcasting room 03 and found that the screen had been black.


    In the barrage, they are all brushing: Liu Fu is on the same way. Please forgive me, little sister Cheng Jie.


    Then, many people asked what the situation was.


    It turned out that the challenger of group 03 was a couple. According to the audience in the live studio, they received the task at the beginning and needed to complete the task within 70 hours.

 Chapter 26

    They really want to be unable to disclose the specific task.


    While on duty, the couple met a black bear.


    At first, they wanted to avoid it, but they were watched by the black bear.


    Because the details are too close, they have no time to give up the opportunity.


    In order to save his wife, Liu Futong pushed her to fly, giving Cheng Jie a chance to be sent out.


    Black frequency is because Cheng Jie has completely quit. It is estimated that she has returned to her world through the Stargate.


    Like other challengers, Xu Yi and Lu Ke received this message.


    "I hope we don''t encounter any task. This task must be very dangerous." Xu Yi couldn''t help saying that if it was just himself, he would try to find a task.


    But Lu kezai is different. Xu Yi needs to protect her. Therefore, you can''t take risks.


    "That said, but there must be a lot of rewards?" Lu Ke touched his nose and looked eager to try.


    "Inflated, we''d better rely on ourselves." Xu Yi rolled his eyelids and continued to cut his things.


    "Yes, sir." Lu Ke saluted strangely, and then stuck out his tongue.


    The lovely touch almost made Xu Yi cut his hand.


    "Look at the fire, don''t think about it. After we''re full, we''ll pick up some shells and go back. The fence hasn''t started yet." Xu Yi said when he saw that Lu Ke was ready to be in a daze again.


    "Ah, what about the dried shells on the stone?" Lu Ke asked. After all, it would take more than an hour to pick up some shells after eating.


    "Come and collect it tomorrow afternoon. I''m sure I can''t dry it today." Xu Yi didn''t intend to be taken back by the dried shell today. If it''s not dried thoroughly, it''s easy to deteriorate.


    "What if it rains that night?" Lu Ke still felt he had to take it.


    "That''s our bad luck. Now we don''t have a fence at home. If we bring it back to bask in the sun, it may attract other animals." Xu Yi explained that if some animals hide in their house and attack suddenly, the two people may be cool.


    Some risks can be reduced.


    "So it is. I see. Hey, Xu Yi, how can you think so thoroughly?" Lu Ke said with some annoyance. She really didn''t think of what Xu Yi said.


    "It shows that you are simple, so many people like you." Xu Yi smiled.


    "Just, No." Lu Ke retorted with a red face, but there was no strength at all.


    "What''s embarrassing about this? It shows that you have great charm." Xu Yi saw Lu Ke''s embarrassed appearance and said immediately.


    Then he said, "but there should be many gentlemen who like you. You look like Laurie. You are an adult again and can legally control you."


    Lu Ke rolled his eyes, and then said in silence, "I don''t want this kind of love. I don''t really like it. It''s just a preference."


    "How about you, you are also controlled by Lori?" Lu Ke suddenly asked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not a control. I like to rely on feeling, not some conditions. It has nothing to do with whether the other party is Lori or imperial sister."


    "Fortunately, you''re not. Otherwise, I want to stay away from you." Lu Ke said jokingly, his face still flushed and looked more moving.


    Xu Yi grinned and then cut his own things.


    Lu Ke was also silent and turned the shells in the pot with chopsticks from time to time.


    Shells must be cooked for a long time.


    After all, they don''t even have drugs now. A little situation will become a big problem.


    "Well, you can eat. Let''s eat first." Lu saw that the shells had been cooking for nearly 20 minutes, so he removed the steel pot from the fire.


    "OK." Xu Yi nodded and put down the wooden dagger that could be seen.


    "Xu Yi, why are you cutting a wooden dagger?" Lu Ke asked, what can a wooden dagger do?


    "Used as a mold, I also need you to help me get out the pottery embryo." Xu Yi explained, and then said, "when I just went to pick up firewood, I found a meteorite iron and wanted to forge a dagger and a machete."


    "You are so lucky that you can pick up meteorite iron. It seems that I didn''t open my mouth, but your luck is very good." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in surprise. She also knew how rare metals are for them now.


    An engineer shovel is too few.


    It would really be much more convenient to have a dagger and a machete.


    Xu Yi twitched his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Two people were eating shells. They ate a pot of shells and drank some soup.


    "Xu Yi, I''m not full. You must not be full. Let''s cook another pot?" Lu Ke said with some unfinished ideas.


    "Well, I''m really not full. They are all shells." those shells occupy at least two-thirds of the space. How can he and Lu Ke eat enough?


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to pick up some shells.


    However, what Xu Yi picked up was put in the back basket, and Lu Ke''s was used to cook and eat.


    In this way, you can save some time.


    Picking it up, Xu Yi felt something jumping from his feet.


    Look, it''s a kelp.


    Xu Yi immediately picked it up and put it in the back basket.


    Then he began to look around.


    However, the good luck seems to have disappeared. Xu Yi didn''t find any other kelp.


    After half an hour, Lu Ke called Xu Yi back.


    After taking a look at the basket, Xu Yi felt that he had enough to eat for the night and supper, so he went ashore and finished his work.


    "We''ve picked up enough. We''ll go back after eating. We have to saw the tree with long fungus and move it back." Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a look. There were at least seven or eight kilograms of shells in it.


    Lu Ke nodded, shared the shells with Xu Yi, drank some soup, and packed up his things to go back.


    Today''s harvest is also a lot. Two kilograms of fungus, shells and a large piece of metal.


    It takes half an hour more to go back along the way when I came.


    Because they brought back a trunk weighing 40 or 50 kilograms.


    Xu Yi wanted to carry it himself, but Lu Ke had to carry it back together, so Xu Yi had to promise.


    "I''m so tired. Unexpectedly, Lu Ke still has such physical strength." Lu Ke said with great pride. Originally, she can be said to have no strength to bind chickens.


    Now, I can walk through the forest with Xu Yi carrying something weighing 40 or 50 kilograms.


    In this way, the body fortifier naturally plays a great role, and Xu Yi is glad that he has used one for Lu Ke.

 Chapter 27

    "Have a good rest. After a good rest, we began to carry the clay." Xu Yi arranged for a while, but he didn''t feel tired.


    The house is cool three or four meters away from the water source.


    As for humidity, it can be created artificially. Just spray water every day.


    Therefore, Xu Yi placed the fungus tree there, which will also be the edge of the fence.


    Xu Yi needs to circle a large area of land and plant some wild vegetables.


    Growing vegetables is a talent of the Han nationality. You can''t lose this skill.


    "Xu Yi, don''t you feel tired?" Lu can see that Xu Yi didn''t rest and went straight to work.


    "Fortunately, things are not very heavy. Plus you share a lot, you are naturally not tired. You can have a rest. I know my situation. If you are really tired, I will have a rest." Xu Yi touched Luke''s forehead, indicating that he is in good condition.


    Lu Ke nodded. After getting along for so long, he also understood Xu Yi''s temper.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Lu Ke and Xu Yi went to carry the clay together.


    What is easy to use is a round basket for holding things, and what is available is a pot.


    After all, there are no other tools to use.


    After carrying them back and forth for more than ten times, the two stopped.


    "Xu Yi, give me the slate. The clay needs to be beaten constantly to make the soil more uniform." Lu Ke said, and then wiped his arm with sweat.


    Originally, it was best to stir with a mixer, but now there is no such tool, which can only be replaced by falling. In this way, not only can the clay become uniform, but also its hardness and softness can be controlled.


    Next, Xu Yi continued to cut his dagger on the side, and Lu Ke was beating the mud.


    At present, Lu Ke wants to make a few bowls first, so he doesn''t start with a lot of soil.


    Xu Yi observed it, just like playing with mud when he was a child.


    Xu Yi is a child who grew up in the countryside. He doesn''t have any toys at home. He depends on playing with mud.


    Speaking of it, Xu Yi has also made clay bowls and clay figurines.


    After beating the mud in his hand for half an hour, Lu Ke began to rub the small round bars, and then superimposed the small round bars layer by layer. Slowly, he looked like a bowl.


    In fact, he still lacks a turntable, so the embryo pulled out will be more round.


    But with limited conditions, Lu can only make do with it.


    As long as the sealing is good enough and there is no crack, it is enough.


    Xu Yi watched on the side and kept it in his heart silently.


    His dagger, quickly cut, looks like a real dagger, with every detail.


    Unfortunately, it''s made of wood.


    No, not to mention, Xu Yi''s wood is still good, with moderate hardness and softness.


    "I''ll give this to you. After making a grinding tool and firing it into pottery, I''ll try to melt the metal." Xu Yi said, and then gave the wooden dagger to Luke.


    Next, Xu Yi began sawing wood. After sawing a section of 1.5 meters, he inserted it into the dug deep ditch.


    If the rest is not long enough, it will be sawn into small sections for firewood.


    After all, the demand for firewood is not small every day. Xu Yi must make more reserves.


    Not only should we store food, but also firewood.


    If it weren''t for the lack of metal, Xu Yi wanted to make an axe for cutting and chopping firewood.


    Busy to dinner, Lu Ke has made four small bowls and five big bowls.


    These bowls can''t be exposed to the sun. They need to be cooled and dried, and then put into the kiln for firing.


    "That''s all for today. I should cook dinner." Lu Ke stretched out and felt very full.


    Enrichment is indeed very substantial. I am very busy every day and have little time to relax.


    "Xu Yi, take a break. I''m going to start cooking dinner." Lu Ke put his things under the eaves. It won''t be exposed to the sun, but the temperature is high. It''s estimated that one day will be enough to cool and dry the pottery embryo.


    "It''s all right. Do more while it''s not dark. The fence is four or five meters long." Xu Yi said, touched the sweat on his forehead, and then saw it.


    Lu Ke knew that the fence meant safety to them, so he didn''t say anything. He silently took the short crossbow and went to fetch water.


    She should always carry a short crossbow. Xu Yi didn''t explain it. She understood it herself.


    After all, this is a wilderness. No one can guarantee its safety.


    Almost to the water, Lu Ke screamed.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi jumped out holding an engineer''s shovel.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi found that Lu could aim hard with a short crossbow, and then saw a snake with thick wrists by the water.


    The snake didn''t seem to have the intention to leave, but stayed there.


    "You step back and take the umbrella gun." Xu Yi explained, and the engineer shovel in his hand held more tightly.


    The delicious food delivered to the door can''t be avoided.


    The snake with thick wrist is estimated to be more than 2 meters long and weighs at least 20 kilograms.


    Take it. It''s enough for two or three days.


    Lu Ke bit her white lips. She was most afraid of snakes.


    When Xu Yi appeared, she calmed down a little, then began to take a few steps back, turned around and ran back.


    Soon, she gave both guns to Xu Yi.


    "You go back to the house and I''ll take care of it. We''ll eat snake soup at night." Xu Yi smiled at Luke and comforted Luke with his smile.


    "You, be careful." Lu Ke still has some confidence in Xu Yi''s ability. After all, Xu Yi has shot rabbits and big birds.


    Although she is afraid of snakes, she also knows that snakes are seven inches long.


    "Don''t worry, it''s steady." Xu Yi smiled confidently, and then inserted one of the guns into the soil.


    After hearing Lu Ke''s footsteps, Xu Yi took a deep breath.


    lurk!


    Like the opening of skills, Xu Yi changed in an instant, as if he had been integrated around.


    He bowed and held a gun in his hand.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi moved.


    Prick!


    The spear went straight through the snake''s head and plunged into the soil.


    Xu Yi then came forward and chopped it with his engineer''s shovel.


    The head of the long snake was directly chopped off by Xu Yi. The process was completed in one go and was surprisingly fast.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Beautiful!"


    In the live broadcast hall, sun Bei stood up and applauded.


    If he faced the snake, he couldn''t kill the big snake so perfectly as Xu Yi.


    "I''m sure Xu Yi is a hunter, a very powerful hunter. Just now he seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment, which can only be done by very senior hunters." Sun Bei once studied with many old hunters for a period of time, and they can hide like Xu Yi, like a foraging Leopard.


    When you don''t pay attention, the thunder blows.


    "This Xu Yi is so powerful that he killed a snake so beautiful. Such a person is naturally suitable for living in the jungle?" Liu Yi looked at Xu Yi and thought he was handsome.


    "At first I thought Xu Yi had little hope. Now it seems that he really has the opportunity to challenge 500 days." Dr. glasses pushed his glasses and said happily.


    The more seed players, the better.

 Chapter 28

    Although the snake''s head was cut off, its body was still tightening and twisting, as if to kill the murderer who killed it.


    At this time, Xu Yi also saw that the belly of the big snake was full.


    Obviously, it swallowed some animal, so it didn''t leave.


    Xu Yi estimated that it should be a rabbit.


    It is estimated that the snake will need to roll for some time, so Xu Yi picked up the steel pot on the ground, took a pot of water and returned to the house.


    "Well, did you run away?" Lu Ke hurriedly asked when he saw Xu Yi coming back.


    "No, I cut off its head. I can peel off the snake skin in a moment, and then eat snake meat at night." Xu Yi grinned.


    "Ah, why are you so powerful?" Lu Ke''s eyes lit up.


    Although she was afraid of snakes, she did eat snake meat several times and liked it very much.


    "It''s OK. My grandfather is a very powerful hunter. I learned a little from him." Xu Yi explained that Xu Yi''s parents in this world are not here. He was brought up by his grandfather.


    His grandfather did hunt, but Xu Yi didn''t learn much. Of course, his grandfather is also a very ordinary hunter.


    Xu Yi''s grandfather died in the 14th year. He went out of the mountain and began to work. Finally, he began to deliver takeout.


    Xu Yi also said this to the audience.


    After all, Xu Yi''s ability comes from the system. He doesn''t want to expose the existence of the system.


    Therefore, we must create ourselves as a very powerful hunter, so that they will naturally make up for any special performance in the future.


    "No wonder you are so powerful. I really found the treasure. At the beginning of signing up, I thought that we would survive for one day, and we would earn 100000 each. Now it seems that we are not so far away from one billion." Lu Ke said happily, and now we have more confidence.


    "By the way, with a billion, what are you going to do?" Lu Ke asked again.


    billion?


    Xu Yi really didn''t think about how to spend such a big fortune.


    The young model of the club every day, or


    "You''d better face it down-to-earth. If you really earn a billion, you''ll spend it casually." Xu Yi touched his nose.


    Xu Yi didn''t ask Lu Ke how he would spend a billion.


    500 days later, two people should spend it together!


    "You boil water here. I''ll see if I can take care of the snake." Xu Yi said, and took the engineer to the water''s edge.


    The corpse of the long snake was quiet, so Xu Yi inserted it into the ground and pulled it out.


    The snake head was still there, so Xu Yi threw it away directly. Anyway, I don''t eat snakehead.


    Then, Xu Yi peeled off the snake skin.


    This snake skin is not small and can be used well.


    Give yourself a glove. Now his hands are blisters. After all, I didn''t do any rough work at ordinary times. Now I will blister naturally.


    After peeling the snake, Xu Yi began to deal with the body.


    Sure enough, there was a rabbit in the snake''s stomach. It was dead.


    Xu Yi packed a few kilograms of snake meat back in the washed round basket, and then came back to deal with the rest of the snake meat and rabbits.


    The remaining snake meat Xu Yi plans to soak in spring water. After all, the spring water is very cold. If it is placed for a day, it should not be bad.


    Rabbits can be smoked dry.


    After handling it for a while, Xu Yi smelled the fragrance.


    "Darling, the snake meat is too delicious." Xu Yi touched his nose and looked back. After smelling it, his stomach began to rumble.


    But Xu Yi didn''t go back because it hasn''t been cleaned up yet.


    The snake''s bone marrow needs to be removed, so it takes some time.


    Lu Ke didn''t come to urge Xu Yi. Anyway, it hasn''t been dark yet.


    During this time, Lu Ke got a pot cover.


    Too strong fragrance is not a good thing. It may attract other animals.


    Now the fence has not been completed, it is very dangerous for animals to attack.


    One or two are OK. If there are more than a dozen, Xu Yi can''t cope with it no matter how powerful it is.


    After all, weapons are limited.


    "Can you eat?" Xu Yi came back with the rabbit, and the snake meat was put in the round basket and in the middle of the pool. Xu Yi is surrounded by stones to ensure that the snake meat will not float away.


    "OK, let''s eat one piece. The snake meat is delicious, more delicious than any I''ve ever eaten." Lu Kegang couldn''t help eating one piece himself.


    In the live broadcasting room, looking at the Milky soup, many people left saliva.


    "Laurie is so happy. She eats shells at noon and snake meat at night. Moreover, this snake is very big. It''s estimated that she can eat one day tomorrow."


    "Haven''t you seen that Xu Yi is still carrying a rabbit in his hand? They haven''t broken their food. Compared with other sad challengers, Xu Yi and they simply live in heaven."


    "Yes, I just saw a group of members eating bark."


    "There are many people eating bark and grass roots. There are only a few groups eating meat."


    "But they can''t compare with Xu Yi."


    "You calculate, bird meat, bird eggs, rabbit meat, snake meat and shells. They ate so many things in the first three days. At first, I thought Xu Yi was very weak, but now my face hurts!"


    "The same face hurts. Xu Yi is too strong and lucky."


    "Not only good luck, but also because Xu Yi is a master hunter. If you rely on laurico, Xu Yi may still be eating grass."


    "No, I think my dinner is the same as I didn''t. do you know SZ downtown where snake meat can be eaten?"


    The live broadcasting room is very lively, and Xu Yi and Lu Ke eat with relish.


    One pot, soon enough, and then Lu Ke cooked a second pot.


    Anyway, the night is long. You can eat more until dawn.


    "Good support, I''m too full today, burp." Xu Yi touched his stomach and burped.


    Because the snake meat is so delicious that it is eaten unconsciously.


    "Yes, I also eat well. I feel that after eating snake meat, my fatigue is completely gone, and people are in special spirit." Lu Ke then said, stood up and touched his stomach.


    "I do have this feeling. I found that animals in the world seem to have this function to eliminate fatigue." Xu Yi said his idea.


    He felt that he was about to have the effect of his own body enhancer.


    Not only eliminate fatigue, but also increase the feeling of strength.


    Anyway, Xu Yi is easy to saw wood now.


    "If I eat like this for 500 days, will I become a Hercules?" Lu Ke also felt that his strength had increased.


    "That''s also the most cute and beautiful Hercules." Xu Yi said jokingly.

 Chapter 29

    "No, I want to be like Dr. su. How cool and handsome." Lu Ke has always regarded Su Yan as his idol and hopes he can live like her.


    "Dr. Su is enough. You''d better be yourself." Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke.


    Luke pumped his mouth a few times, and then began to deal with the clay, ready to get Xu Yi''s dagger Abrasives out.


    Xu Yi didn''t go to rest, but began to cut his machete.


    Xu Yi is going to cut it according to the style of eighteen chop. This eighteen chop is a famous jungle machete used by the U.S. military during the Vietnam War. It is called eighteen chop because it is 18 inches long. Because of its excellent practicability, this knife is deeply loved and respected by field survival and knife lovers all over the world.


    Xu Yi has played eighteen chop before and likes it very much.


    It is not knowing that the eighteen chops that the metal suck out will not give any strength, otherwise it will be converted into a wood knife.


    As time went by, the wood in Xu Yi''s hand gradually looked like eighteen chop.


    Xu Yi estimated that his eighteen chop might grow a few centimeters. After all, his ruler is not so standard.


    However, holding it in your hand, I think it''s very suitable, so I haven''t changed it.


    "You see, is the wooden machete in Xu Yi''s hand the same as that used by Lu Yao of group 52?" the audience in the live studio asked.


    "Yes, it''s called eighteen chop. It''s a kind of machete very suitable for the jungle. Xu Yi is definitely an expert."


    "So, Xu Yi is going to cast this eighteen chop with the metal he picked up?"


    "But does he know the melting point of the metal?"


    "Yes, the temperature of wood burning is generally between 600-800 degrees, and the edge flame is only about 1000-1300. However, wood is not so easy to control. The temperature of blue edge flame visible to the naked eye is at least 1400-1600 degrees. I think at least blue flame is needed."


    "Kneel to the big man upstairs. I know so much."


    "If Baidu, you know."


    "Anyway, Xu Yi is going to do it. We''ll see."


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that he would bring so much discussion by making a eighteen chop wooden machete.


    His eighteen chops are not finished yet, and need to be polished patiently.


    "Xu Yi, it''s 8 o''clock, don''t you go to bed?" Lu Ke put down the small washbasin he had made in his hand and asked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi said before that he couldn''t sleep because he ate too much. Now he should have digested it. Isn''t he so strong?


    "Sleep, I''ll go now and wait for 12 o''clock to change you." Xu Yi put down the wooden eighteen chop, then returned to the house and got into the sleeping bag without saying a word.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi went to sleep.


    This sleep, Xu Yi didn''t get out of bed until 12:21.


    At the door, Lu Ke was humming softly.


    "Sorry, I got up late. You should have called me earlier so that you can have a rest." Xu Yi said with an apology. After all, it was agreed to get up at 12 o''clock.


    "You need more rest than I do. Next time you sleep until 0 o''clock. The world is 26 hours, and I don''t have to sleep that long." Lu Ke felt that he couldn''t rely on Xu Yi to let himself go of everything.


    In contrast, Xu Yi needs more sleep.


    "It''s all right. When I finish the fence, we can sleep together." Xu Yi said with a smile. One day tomorrow, and then work overtime all night until 12 o''clock. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same.


    Lu Ke''s face turned red when he heard of sleeping together.


    Of course, she knew Xu Yi meant nothing else.


    "Go to bed, I''ll take care of it." Xu Yi went out of the door and stretched himself.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded and was really sleepy.


    Like last night, Lu Ke gave Xu Yi his clothes.


    Xu Yi was not polite. He took it and put it on him.


    The delicate fragrance of the girl went into his nostrils again.


    Xu Yi took a look and there were many things under the eaves.


    Bowls are big and small, and there are several utensils like washbasins. Xu Yi even saw a utensil like an old hot pot.


    Xu Yi smiled knowingly, then took his unfinished eighteen chops, and then continued to polish slowly.


    One night, Xu Yi had nothing else to do, so he spent all his time on eighteen chop.


    At more than 4 a.m., a perfect machete appeared in Xu Yi''s hand.


    After playing with a few knife flowers, Xu Yi put down the machete.


    Sitting back beside the fire, Xu Yi added some firewood.


    It''s sawn today and hasn''t been split, but it''s almost dry after baking for so long.


    Xu Yi turned over and hung the smoked rabbit on the top, feeling a little proud.


    He thinks he''s probably a better group, but he doesn''t know whether there are many viewers watching his live broadcast.


    While thinking about these things, he suddenly saw some faint lights approaching the camp.


    Xu Yi immediately picked up the short crossbow and stared at the direction of the forest.


    Xu Yi counted at least nine animals.


    Probably wolves.


    Getting closer and closer, Xu Yi''s heart hung up.


    Nine wolves, the combat effectiveness is very frightening.


    "Sure enough, it''s a wolf, and it''s not small."


    The wolves showed their faces and let Xu Yi fight a spirit.


    Xu Yi picked up the engineer''s shovel, then scooped up a shovel of charcoal fire and threw it out at the wolf nearest to him.


    A wolf began to roar, ready to surround Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s charcoal fire attack made the black wolf wail.


    Because it received a charcoal fire with its mouth.


    Xu Yi saw this and immediately became happy. The flame was not big, but there were a lot of charcoal fires.


    So Xu Yi shoveled another shovel and threw out the charcoal fire.


    The second wolf was also attacked and retreated with a whine.


    But this wail also woke Lu Ke up.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke came out with a wooden gun, and then saw a group of wolves approaching outside.


    "You shovel the charcoal fire, I''ll attack." Xu Yi said, handed the engineer shovel to Luke, and then took the long gun in Luke''s hand.


    The best defense is attack. If the burning firewood is not enough, Xu Yi is directly lit. If the black wolf''s fur is lit, it''s the best.


    When Xu Yi was about to shoot, a wolf howled in the distance.


    Then the wolves that besieged Xu Yi and Luke turned and ran away.


    Seeing these wolves leave, Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be said that without these flames, Xu Yi could not defend at all.


    It''s no use returning to the house. These thatched walls can''t resist so many wolves.


    "Xu... Xu Yi, was it a wolf just now that drove back the wolves?" Lu Ke couldn''t believe that Xu Yi was so powerful.

 Chapter 30

    "Good luck, but this thing has some grudges and probably will miss us." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, thinking about how to deal with the wolves.


    You have to kill a few to make them afraid.


    Outside the fence, a trap must be set.


    Originally, Xu Yi planned to do it later, but now it seems that the plan will be advanced.


    "Well, what should we do? Should we change places?" Lu Ke was frightened and asked in great fear.


    "No, we can set up traps, kill them all, and then turn them into our rations." Xu Yi rejected Lu Ke''s proposal to move. After all, this is just a little difficult. If they want to escape, they will encounter greater danger in the future. Isn''t it necessary to give up completely?


    Such a thing is absolutely unacceptable to Xu Yi.


    "Really?" Lu Ke didn''t believe it. After all, it was a group of wolves, not one or two.


    "Of course, believe me. If we can''t carry this little bump, we can''t last for 500 days. The wilderness is so cruel, and we just want to fight with nature to the end. At first, our ancestors could defeat these animals from the stone age. What are we afraid of?" Xu Yi encouraged Lu Ke, although Xu Yi didn''t expect Lu to help, However, Lu Ke should not be pessimistic and hold back.


    "Yes, they can, and so can we. We also have short crossbows and flames. Your own can defeat once, and we can defeat two or three times." Lu Ke was said by Xu Yi and immediately came to confidence.


    You can rely on stones in ancient times. Now you have a short crossbow!


    "I can''t sleep now. I''ll start digging pits now to form the effect of ancient moat. After all the pits are dug and full of barbs at the bottom, I''m afraid of any animals." Xu Yi said his idea and took the engineer shovel.


    Xu Yi chose a place about half a meter away from the fence to start digging. After all, it is too close, which may cause the fence to loosen.


    The excavated soil can be poured into the yard to grow vegetables or staple food.


    "I''ll help carry the soil." Lu Ke rolled up his sleeves and couldn''t let Xu Yi do all the work.


    She and Xu Yi are a group. They naturally have to work together.


    The two dug until the sun rose. Xu Yi and Lu Ke only dug a shallow ditch.


    Xu Yi makes a sample of the general outline first, so it''s easy to adjust.


    "I''ll take the snake meat back and cook it, and then I''ll start to make the fence, and you start to make the earth kiln." Xu Yi is going to tell Lu Ke the method of the earth kiln and ask her to make the earth kiln and burn the pottery.


    In this way, Xu Yi can chop out eighteen pieces earlier.


    With eighteen chop, I have more confidence in dealing with wolves.


    Luke nodded and returned to the yard, ready to start cooking breakfast.


    Xu Yi took back the snake meat and beat back the water.


    "There''s still a lot of snake meat. It''s estimated that we can have a meal in the evening." Xu Yi put the pot on the earth stove, and then continued to cut and saw wood with an engineer''s shovel.


    Time is so urgent that Xu Yi can only race against time.


    Lu Ke also knew that the situation was bad and didn''t say much.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ke asked Xu Yi to have dinner.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi told Lu Ke the way of the earth kiln.


    After hearing this, Lu Ke nodded and thought it was feasible.


    So they rested for ten minutes, and then began to get busy.


    As time went by, Xu Yi was like a robot. In addition to drinking water, Xu Yi was sawing wood, sawing wood all the time, and then carrying it back to the yard.


    Xu Yi plans to install a fence with Lu Ke after dinner. Now he will prepare the materials first, which is more efficient.


    More materials are not terrible, less will be trouble.


    "Xu Yi, it''s time for dinner." Lu Ke shouted, indicating that the night was coming.


    Xu Yi looked at the time. It was only 17 o''clock, more than 2 hours before dark.


    Dinner is a little early today!


    It seems that Lu Ke is still worried about the wolves.


    What Xu Yi did today was pure physical work. He was really hungry, so he went back to dinner.


    "Xu Yi, should the wood be almost?" Lu Ke handed Xu Yi chopsticks and asked Xu Yi.


    "It should be almost." Xu Yi nodded and looked at the wood stacked in the yard. It''s estimated that it''s not bad. If it''s not enough, leave some gaps and don''t be too dense. In this way, you can save a lot of materials.


    "Where''s the earth kiln? Is it ready?" Xu Yi said with concern. After all, he didn''t have time to see Luke''s work.


    "It''s done. I''m already burning it. I should be able to put the pottery germ in and burn it tomorrow." Lu Ke said happily. Normally, tomorrow night, they will have their own bowl to use and a washbasin to take a bath.


    These three days, Xu Yi and she haven''t taken a bath, just a simple wipe.


    With a washbasin, you can take a hot bath. When you think about it, she feels very beautiful.


    "That''s good. I have to get the machete out as soon as possible. With the machete, our attack power will be improved." Xu Yi grinned and felt that people were relaxed.


    "The metal is very heavy and hard. I don''t know what the melting point is." she tried the metal today and felt it was extraordinary.


    "I have an intuition that it will easily become a weapon." this is an inexplicable feeling. Xu Yi even feels that the system is quite excited. Melting and casting seem to be guided by the system.


    Luke nodded without saying anything, silently eating snake meat with Xu Yi.


    After eating tonight, there will be only one rabbit to eat tomorrow.


    Of course, they can also go to the beach and pick up some shells to eat.


    But now the risk of going to the beach is greater. After all, these wolves may not be out only during the day.


    After dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke got busy and inserted wood into the ditch one by one.


    At 20:12 p.m., the fence was almost completed, and the rest was buried and compacted.


    This work can be carried out slowly. Don''t worry so much.


    "I feel more secure now." Lu Ke looked at the fence of more than one meter and six meters, and felt very secure in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s much safer. Now the wolves can''t get in at once. If we''re lucky enough to let one run in, it''s our prey." Xu Yi grinned and sat down against the door post of the wooden house.


    Xu Yi just wanted to have a rest, but unexpectedly, he fell asleep.


    Tired, he is so tired today that he doesn''t stop working for a moment.


    "Xu Yi is so distressing and desperate that he doesn''t relax for a moment. I feel that he has lost several kilograms in a day."


    "It''s really hard work, and my physical strength is too good. I can''t hold on for half a day."


    "It''s not only Xu Yi, but also our Laurie. Well, she''s done a lot of things today."


    "In order to resist the wolves, Xu Yi can only fight."


    "Wolves, what wolves?" after all, I found wolves at more than 4 a.m. yesterday. Not everyone saw them. On the contrary, very little is known.


    "My God, wolves have gone to besiege Xu Yi. How did they carry it?"


    "I recorded it yesterday and uploaded it to my own space later. You can go and have a look." one of the audience came out and said.

 Chapter 31

    "Laurie is so gentle. She envies Xu Yi."


    It turned out that they saw Lu Ke carefully covering Xu Yi with a sleeping bag.


    Luke''s action was very gentle, so he didn''t wake Xu Yi.


    She silently walked aside, then took out Xu Yi''s Wooden eighteen chops and began to make pottery embryos for the eighteen chops.


    As time went by, he was very careful in drawing embryos, printing and grinding, and what Lu could do.


    After it was done, it was more than 1 a.m., but Lu Ke still didn''t wake up Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi had been protecting her for the past few days.


    So tonight, it''s her turn to guard Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke, holding a short crossbow in his hand, stared at the fence, and his ears kept paying attention to the outside.


    Although he was sleepy, Lu didn''t dare to relax.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi''s leg shook.


    Then the whole man fell down.


    Lu Ke wanted to hold on, but he didn''t have time.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Xu Yi woke up.


    Touched the corner of his mouth because he felt his mouth watering.


    People who fall asleep when they are particularly tired will drool when they sleep.


    Read the time, 01:48.


    "Why don''t you wake me up? It''s two o''clock." Xu Yi glanced at Luke.


    "It''s all right, I''m not sleepy... Ha..." Lu Ke yawned uncontrollably and punctured her remark that she was not sleepy.


    "Go to bed quickly. There''s a fence tonight. We don''t have to be careful." Xu Yi spread his sleeping bag back, then stood up and stretched himself.


    "Xu Yi is also a cow. She managed to fix all the fences in one day. At night, Laurie can finally have a safe sleep."


    "If you are anywhere, you can probably do it. Don''t underestimate the desire for survival. It can erupt into great power. Our ancestors also came out of nature."


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough food. If there is enough, I think Xu Yi will build a stronger house, so Xu Yi won''t have to take turns with Laurie."


    "What''s wrong with taking turns vigil? Do you want them to sleep together?"


    "Of course not. Xu Yi is mine."


    "Eh, there is Xu Yi''s female fan??? But it''s sooner or later. You can''t stop it."


    "Why doesn''t Xu Yi have female powder? He looks very handsome. Although he is a little fat now, he will soon lose weight. At that time, he will blind your eyes."


    "It''s really handsome. He sent me express. My girlfriend also wants to add his reputation and introduce her best friend to Xu Yi."


    "Eh, how did my words turn green..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Luke woke up, Xu Yi took off his clothes and covered his sleeping bag.


    The gate of the fence, four deep wooden stakes, can be pulled out when going in and out.


    After all, there are no nails and drilling tools, so there is no way to really make a door. It can use this method.


    Although it''s a little troublesome to get in and out, it''s better to be safe.


    Xu Yi went to fetch some water and came back. He ate kelp soup this morning.


    After returning from the seaside that day, Xu Yi picked up a kelp.


    The shells were not eaten that day. They were all bad. The meat was easy to be buried in the soil so as not to attract animals. Shell Lu can stay. It''s not very clear what to do.


    In addition, you can also fry a portion of fungus to eat.


    Enough to cope with a meal this morning. I go to the beach to pick up shells at noon and have a great chance to eat shells at night.


    But Xu Yi plans to go to the sea today. If he can catch fish, it''s the best.


    After fetching water, Lu Ke woke up soon.


    "Xu Yi, good morning." Lu Ke came out and tied his hair.


    "Good morning, did you sleep well?" Xu Yi asked gently. Yesterday she stayed for a few more hours.


    "Well, it''s recovering well." Lu Ke smiled, nodded, and then smelled his hair: "good oil. Xu Yi, do you say there are soap horns on this island? I want to get a shampoo."


    "We can make soap without soap horn." Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah, soap, is it really OK? How to do it?" Lu Ke couldn''t believe it.


    Soap has a great effect. It can not only wash your hair and bath, but also wash clothes!


    Cleaning is also very important.


    Even savages have to wash their hair and body.


    After a long time, there will be fleas and lice!


    "Of course, it''s not very difficult, just mix a certain proportion of plant ash with animal oil." Xu Yi explained. After all, it''s not very difficult.


    "Ah, it''s so simple?" Lu Ke wondered. It''s really not a difficult thing.


    Plant ash, every day.


    Animal fat, this is more difficult.


    At present, it is a rabbit, and the remaining rabbits can''t be killed. We should keep the baby rabbit.


    "What we lack now is oil. After I make a bow and arrow, I can go hunting." what Xu Yi lacks now is a machete. With a machete, we can make a hunting bow.


    "Can you make hunting bow?" Lu Ke was surprised again.


    "Yes, I learned it from my grandfather. Without these skills, how dare I sign up with you?" Xu Yi grinned.


    These, of course, are for the audience.


    "Is the earth kiln ready for use? When can we start firing pottery?" Xu Yi asked. He couldn''t wait to get the machete out earlier.


    "I''ll have a look. It should be OK today." Lu Ke didn''t expect Xu Yi to be so eager, so Lu Ke took a look at the earth kiln he made.


    Xu Yi followed Lu Ke to have a look and found that Lu Ke Nong''s earth kiln was more exquisite.


    The top of the earth kiln is like a chimney, but it is also covered with mud plates.


    "Yes, we can burn pottery now. Let''s go and move things here and let''s put them in." Lu Ke said happily.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke carried the pottery embryo and put it into the earth kiln.


    After placing it, cover it with mud board, leaving a small hole.


    Then there was a fire underneath.


    There are a lot of firewood stacked inside. It is estimated that it can burn for a long time.


    After the fire was on, Lu Ke went to cook breakfast. Xu Yi stayed in the kiln to fan indefinitely to increase the oxygen in the kiln.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke burned for three hours.


    "Should not continue to burn down?" Xu Yi asked Lu Ke with a red face.


    "It should be about the same. Let''s add some firewood and let it burn for a while. It''s estimated that it''s OK to come back in the evening." Lu Ke replied.


    "OK." Xu Yi nodded.


    Enough firewood was added, and then the two left the house.


    Before leaving, Lu Ke fed the rabbit some grass.


    They closed the gate of the fence, hoping that there were no animals in it when they came back.


    This time I only walked 48 minutes to the beach, much faster than before.


    This is because they already have a line, so they don''t need to look for it.

 Chapter 32

    When he got to the beach, Xu Yi climbed to the big stone and took a look.


    "The shells have been dried, and the effect is very good. We can dry another batch today." Xu Yi collected all the dried shells into a round basket, which was full of four or five kilograms.


    "That''s great, we can often come to dry." Lu Ke said happily. After all, if there is no food, people will be particularly flustered.


    The feeling of hunger is very bad. She doesn''t want to experience it often.


    "Well, sun him a hundred kilograms to cook soup." Xu Yi said aggressively, and then jumped down from above.


    "You pick up shells here. I''ll go to the sea and see if there are any fish to catch." Xu Yi handed the round basket to Luke, then took the umbrella gun to the side and took off his pants.


    The umbrella tree is still very good. The gun tip is very hard. It may easily pierce the head of the big snake. It hasn''t become very blunt.


    Xu Yi thinks it''s good to use umbrella trees to make hunting bows. Its flexibility and hardness are very good.


    But if you want to cut down umbrella trees now, you need at least a day or two of food.


    Because Xu Yi needs to go alone, so the risk is less.


    When you can''t deal with it, Xu Yi can use latent, which can avoid some crises.


    Xu Yi walked into the sea with an umbrella gun.


    The temperature of the sea water was very good. Xu Yi walked carefully to the sea.


    "This Xu Yi is too counselled, so careful?"


    "You don''t advise you to go. You think this is the sea area of our planet, funny."


    "This can be an alien planet. How do you know it''s absolutely safe?"


    "Find spray, ha ha, gang Jing. Take your brain with you next time you go out."


    Xu Yi is careful. It''s really because it''s an alien. After all, I don''t know the world and whether there is danger. In case of danger, it may be cold.


    Be careful, it''s always right.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi saw a fish jump in front of him.


    Xu Yi immediately stopped and used the latent.


    He bowed, almost motionless.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Yi''s umbrella gun plunged into the water. When he brought it up, there was a silver fish weighing four or five kilograms.


    Xu Yi put it directly into the basket and kept quiet.


    He knew that his was going to be rich.


    There are many silver fish here, each weighing four or five kilograms.


    One by one, Xu Yi forked it out of the water and put it into his back basket.


    In half an hour, Xu Yi''s basket was almost full.


    Xu Yi hurried ashore and stumbled. After all, it was too heavy. It was estimated that it was more than 100 kg.


    "How many, how many fish do we have?" Lu Ke had found Xu Yi fishing for a long time, but he didn''t ask questions in space for fear of disturbing Xu Yi.


    Now, you can finally ask.


    "A basket." Xu Yi grinned, turned his back and sat on the beach, then pulled out his arm.


    "Wow!" Lu Ke was stunned. He didn''t expect so much.


    Xu Yi poured the whitebait on the beach and said, "today we cleaned the fish and dried them in the sun, so we can use the stored grain."


    With grain reserves, Xu Yi can do a lot of things.


    For example, cut down an umbrella tree thicker than your arm.


    For example, reinforce the wall of the house and turn it into a wall.


    "Great, so we don''t have to worry about our stomach every day and can do a lot of things." Lu Ke said happily. After all, she has been struggling with the problem of food.


    "Yes, only when we don''t have to worry about food can we do more and have time to look for staple food." Xu Yi nodded and said, feeling that there are definitely staple food on the island, and there are still a lot of them.


    Otherwise, how can only a few groups be out?


    Just thinking.


    Xu Yi heard a voice in his mind: "group 08 gives up the challenge."


    "Xu Yi, someone gave up on his own initiative." Lu Ke also heard it and took a look at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi pulled a corner of his mouth. He just said that there was staple food on the island. Everyone lived well, and then he was beaten in the face.


    Take the initiative to give up, either sick or hungry.


    Today is the fifth day, and people who are hungry to the limit will choose to give up.


    "12 teams give up the challenge."


    "Team 118 gave up the challenge."


    "355 team gives up the challenge."


    "Group 471 gave up the challenge."


    The avalanche began, and the sounds of prompts rang out in my mind one after another, all choosing to give up.


    Xu Yi''s face was a little ugly. After all, more than 50 groups chose to give up.


    At first, it was estimated that everyone was gritting their teeth and supporting hard. Suddenly, group 08 jumped out, and then a group of people followed.


    "Xu Yi, we can''t give up easily. Lu Ke suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Yi and said.


    "Well, we''ll win." Xu Yi nodded. He didn''t want to admit defeat.


    "Let''s kill the fish and go back early. The fence hasn''t been fixed yet." Lu Ke already knows that he and Xu Yi are more moist. They have not only water and food, but also a solid house to live in.


    All this is Xu Yi''s credit. His own has always been the one taken care of.


    She decided to strive to become stronger and learn to hunt.


    "OK." Xu Yi grinned and began to kill fish with Lu Ke.


    These fish have a hundred kilograms, 32 fish, the big one weighs four or five kilograms, and the small one weighs one or two kilograms.


    In half an hour, Xu Yi and Lu Ke killed the fish.


    Then, Xu Yi put 30 of the fish on the boulder to dry, and then took the remaining two back to eat at night.


    At noon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate shells, and Xu Yi didn''t go fishing.


    After all, there is no place to dry.


    Anyway, now that we know there are fish in the sea and it''s not difficult to catch, we don''t have to worry about starvation.


    Although it''s not good to eat fish every day, there''s no way.


    Xu Yi also wants to get some staple food. The problem is that without staple food, he can''t change what he wants.


    Xu Yi knew early, so he ate some seeds and planted them.


    But is it a foul?


    At more than 3 p.m., Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned to the shelter.


    There was no sign of destruction in the shelter, and there seemed to be no animals.


    This is a good situation. Xu Yi is happy to see it.


    After returning, Xu Yi touched the outer wall of the earth kiln.


    "Eh, it''s not hot anymore. Can we open it?" Xu Yi asked Lu Ke. After all, she is the one who makes pottery.


    "Well, let''s open it." Luke is also looking forward to it. There are not only bowls and washbasins, but also Xu Yi''s molds.


    So Xu Yi opened the top cover.


    A stream of hot air rushed up, but it was no longer hot.

 Chapter 33

    "How''s it going? Have you finished firing?" Lu Ke asked expectantly. After all, this is related to whether they have tools to use next.


    If she succeeds, she can make some jars to hold water, or marinate meat or vegetables.


    "There should be no problem." Xu Yi took out a pottery bowl with some waste heat on it.


    Xu Yi took a look and then hit it with his fingers.


    The pottery bowl made a crisp sound and didn''t break.


    "Yes, we have successfully fired pottery." Xu Yi said excitedly, and then handed the pottery bowl to Luke.


    "Great, so we can have bowls to use and more tools to hold water." Lu Ke''s eyes bent into a crescent moon and said happily.


    "Er, the earth kiln collapsed." Xu Yi was so excited that he even collapsed the earth kiln.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t finish this. Next, we''ll make a bigger kiln that can burn large pottery. We can make earth bricks first, and then build an earth kiln." Luke has a plan to make an earth kiln that can be used for a long time.


    It can be used not only to make pottery, but also to make iron, or to roast rabbits.


    "Good idea, let''s do it." Xu Yi''s eyes brightened. The clay here is very good, and it can be done.


    "It''s not us, it''s me. You have other work to do, so just leave these things to me. It''s called you outside and I inside. Otherwise, I think I''m useless. I''m a mop." Lu can''t help grinning and looks more optimistic.


    "OK." Xu Yi nodded and agreed to Lu Ke''s work assignment.


    The two men took out the things one by one, checked them, and found no failure.


    "It''s a complete success, yeah." Lu Ke was happy and stretched out his hand to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi clapped his hands tacitly, which made Lu laugh sweeter.


    "Xu Yi, what are we going to do next?" after all, there can be a lot of work. You can consolidate the fence, pick up firewood, or get a new nest for the rabbit and liberate your basket.


    "Consolidate the fence." Xu Yi doesn''t plan to go out today. Anyway, he can eat fish tonight and tomorrow morning.


    "OK, give me the engineer''s shovel. I''ll work for a while and you''ll have a rest." Lu Ke thought he should do some physical work, so that his body will be stronger and stronger.


    "OK, I''ll study daggers and machetes." the abrasives of these two things have been completed. The rest depends on how to melt the metal he picked up and then cast it.


    Xu Yi returned to the wooden house and took out the metal.


    After staring for a while, Xu Yi brought the steel pot and put the metal into the pot.


    "What is Xu Yi doing? He doesn''t want to melt the metal like this?"


    "God like operation, if the melting point of metal is so low, it is not metal."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "If it really melts, I''ll drink it directly!"


    Everyone doesn''t think it''s easy to melt the metal in this way.


    But Xu Yi thinks it''s possible.


    Anyway, it''s a kind of intuition. It''s easy to feel that this intuition is given by the system.


    Whatever you wish, it''s always right to try.


    Xu Yi put the pot on the fire and burned it.


    At first, there was no response.


    Xu Yi is also very patient and keeps adding fire.


    More than ten minutes later, the bottom of the pot began to turn red.


    "The sleeping trough has really melted, and the color has turned black."


    "Is this really metal? I doubt it."


    "Anyway, it''s a substance we haven''t seen before. Xu Yi has succeeded. I just don''t know whether the eighteen chop cast in this way can cut trees."


    "You''ll know the answer soon."


    Xu Yi looked at the pot, and the metal had completely turned into a liquid state.


    Xu Yi picked up the pot and carefully poured it into the sharpener of the dagger.


    Then, followed by their own eighteen chop.


    Xu Yi found that after the two were good, there was still some left.


    "It seems that it''s enough to make a dagger?" Xu Yi took a look and put the pot on the fire again.


    After the dagger cooled for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi picked up the mold and was ready to pry out the metal dagger.


    As a result, the dagger fell down as soon as it fell.


    Xu Yi picked up the dagger and held it in his hand.


    Xu Yi touched it and felt his blood boiling.


    He put the grinder back on the ground and poured the remaining liquid into the grinder.


    The blade is 25cm in total, the handle is 8cm, and the blade is 17cm.


    Xu Yi holds it in his hand, and the weight is not light at all.


    The back of the knife also has serrations, but Xu Yi finds it difficult to sharpen it.


    The grindstone is easy to pick up.


    However, he now had no time to sharpen his knife, but picked up his own machete.


    This is what Xu Yi wants most.


    As soon as the abrasives were turned over, the machete inside fell into Xu Yi''s hand.


    Xu Yi held it in his hand, and the feeling of blood boiling was more obvious.


    "The sword is in my hand, I have it in the world." Xu Yi couldn''t help but say a very middle two.


    This knife is of moderate weight and is especially comfortable to hold in your hand.


    Xu Yi took off the cow belt at his waist and wound it through two round holes in the handle.


    Although the blade hasn''t opened yet, the blade is very thin.


    After handling the handle of the machete, Xu Yi wrapped the handle of the two daggers with cowhide tape.


    One of the two daggers is for Luke, and the other Xu Yi keeps it for himself.


    Next, Xu Yi will begin to polish the blades of daggers and machetes.


    This is a slow work, which not only needs attention, but also takes time.


    But Xu Yi found that this was not the case at all.


    After grinding twice, it looks very sharp.


    "Isn''t it, so soft?" Xu Yi thought something was wrong. It was very hard when it was lumped. How could it be so soft after grinding?


    Xu Yi touched the blade with his hand, and then his hand was cut open and his blood was absorbed.


    It''s amazing. It''s a little incredible.


    Xu Yi widened his eyes and squeezed some blood on it.


    The knife absorbed the blood like a sponge.


    "Is it because of this?" Xu Yi couldn''t help thinking that the metal would become hard after absorbing blood?


    And after dripping blood, Xu Yi found that the feeling of blood boiling disappeared.


    Xu Yi took a log, about the thickness of his arm.


    Xu Yi waved a dagger and cut.


    Then he was stupid.

 Chapter 34

    The log was cut directly, and the cut was very flush.


    "Darling, what treasure have I found!" Xu Yi kissed the dagger and put it aside.


    Now, we need to sharpen the machete.


    Although Xu Yi felt sharp after grinding for a few minutes, he polished it for half an hour.


    Then Xu Yi pulled out a hair on it and blew it gently.


    Broken, Xu Yi''s hair is so broken.


    "Blowing hair and breaking hair, I''ll go. Is it so terrible?"


    "What treasure did Xu Yi pick up and polish it so sharp?"


    "It must be some new metal material. We haven''t seen it again."


    "What about the netizens who said they couldn''t melt and melted them to drink?"


    After seeing Xu Yi''s machete so sharp in the live studio, everyone was stunned.


    Of course, Xu Yi himself was stunned.


    No wonder the systems are excited. It turns out that they can really be used to make magic weapons.


    Then Xu Yi grinds the last dagger, which is for Luke, so Xu Yi wants it to be stained with Luke''s blood.


    "Xu Yi, have you finished your knife?" Lu visible Xu Yi came over with a machete, wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked.


    "Well, here''s the dagger." Xu Yi handed the dagger to Luke.


    "Me too?" Lu Ke asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, the dagger was originally for you, but I made one myself when there was surplus material." Xu Yi explained with a smile.


    Lu Ke held the dagger and was stunned.


    "Is there a feeling of blood running?" Xu Yi asked, because he had it himself.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful feeling." Lu Ke nodded.


    "It needs your blood, but it doesn''t need much. Try it. By the way, it''s very sharp, so you need to be careful when using it." Xu Yi explained again.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and felt that what he said was a little mysterious.


    But she chose to believe.


    A slight movement in the palm of the hand immediately made a hole.


    Lu Ke squeezed his hand and his blood fell on the dagger. Lu Ke looked at the blood being absorbed and immediately felt very magical.


    "What a magical feeling. I think it has become a part of my body." Lu Ke said in surprise.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded, then picked up his dagger and prepared to make a small cut in the palm of his hand.


    But Xu Yi found that the sharpness of the dagger was gone.


    So he chopped the log again.


    The log was directly cut off without any barrier.


    "Is it so magical?" Xu Yi looked at the dagger, then stabbed it into the log, and then picked up his machete.


    With a gentle stroke to the palm, the palm opened a hole and blood gushed out.


    Xu Yi simply wiped it on the blade, and then it was absorbed.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop until he stopped absorbing.


    Then he tried.


    Fingers across the blade.


    "There''s nothing at all. It''s really mysterious." Xu Yi said to himself in great surprise, and then shared his new discovery with Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke tried, and sure enough, like Xu Yi, he wouldn''t hurt his hand.


    "Xu Yi, this dagger won''t be that kind of novel. If you recognize the LORD with blood, you won''t hurt yourself?" Lu Ke''s brain hole opened.


    "It should be. Anyway, we found the baby. Unfortunately, this thing comes from space, not from this planet." Xu Yi said with some regret.


    It is not that he is dissatisfied, but that this thing is of great significance to mankind.


    "With this dagger, I feel very satisfied. I can do many things I can''t do." Lu Ke said happily. She always wanted to make Xu Yi a glove, but she couldn''t cut out a wooden needle.


    Now she can cut a wooden needle with a dagger.


    "I''ll go out and try the knife." Xu Yi was so excited that he wanted to see how the machete in his hand was.


    "Well, be careful," Lu Ke told him, then continued to strengthen the fence, fill up the empty space with soil, and then step on it hard.


    Xu Yi nodded, then opened the movable door of the fence and went out.


    Walking to a tree with thick bowl mouth, Xu Yi clenched his machete.


    "Drink."


    Gather strength and cut!


    The small tree was cut off directly, leaving a flush cut.


    "Darling, it''s too beautiful."


    "Is the way I opened it wrong? Is it still scientific?"


    "This is very mysterious. No one really doubts whether Xu Yi has opened the plug-in?"


    "NIMA, cut it directly with one knife. When the wolves come, isn''t Xu Yi a knife?"


    Looking at the knife in his hand, Xu Yi was also shocked.


    He thought it would be awesome if he could cut it in half.


    However, if you cut it directly, Xu Yi feels a little mysterious.


    This tree is twice as big as the one just cut with a dagger. It''s more than a few!


    It just broke without much force. It''s really a surprise.


    I feel like I brought a gun to the wilderness. It''s completely crushing!


    With this knife, I''m almost invincible.


    Next time, if Xu Yi meets a single wolf, he can fight.


    I don''t dare to chop off the wolf''s head directly, but cutting off his mouth is absolutely no problem.


    "Invincible. Xu Yi is absolutely invincible with this knife!"


    "Cattle batch, Xu Yi opened and hung up, stable in 500 days and stable in 1 billion."


    "Funny, didn''t you listen to the doctor? You''ll have to change a place in 100 days. Everything now may not be available at that time."


    "Indeed, if I were the organizer, I wouldn''t let them use everything they have. In that case, there would be no point in changing places."


    In the live broadcasting hall, Song Jia glanced at the screen and asked sun Bei a question: "Uncle Bei, do you think Xu Yi has increased his survival rate in the wilderness after he has the iron like mud sword in his hand?"


    Sun Bei shook her head and said, "a good weapon, and a melee weapon, can''t decide anything. Unless it''s a gun with unlimited bullets. Because most beasts don''t live alone, Xu Yi can''t challenge those beasts with a knife."


    "In addition, whoever finds the staple food first can live for 500 days. We humans can''t eat meat alone. Our digestive system and needs are different from animals."


    The doctor of glasses on the other side pushed his glasses and said, "it''s not this that Xu Yi is powerful, but he can make bows and arrows. Long range weapons are the key to our game between humans and animals. Xu Yi said he can make bows and arrows."


    Xu Yi knows that the knife in his hand will certainly cause discussion and heated discussion among the audience.


    However, what he cares about is whether the organizer will feel that he has a plug-in?

 Chapter 35

    It''s late today, so Xu Yi didn''t plan to cut down umbrella trees. Instead, he cut down some trees nearby and stored them for firewood.


    By the way, it also makes the surroundings more open, which is more conducive to preventing the attack of animals.


    With the machete in his hand, Xu Yi saved a lot of strength.


    Trees with thick bowls fell in front of Xu Yi.


    After cutting for more than an hour, Xu Yi shook his numb arm.


    He patronized the chopping and began to clean up.


    Next, we need to clean the branches and turn them into firewood. The trunk should be cut into several pieces and then split to dry. This is also a big project, which will take several days.


    So Xu Yi only pulled some branches back.


    Luke, the fence is still being consolidated there, but two-thirds of it has been completed.


    "Luke, take a break and give it to me." Xu Yi put the new firewood on the side of the fire to dry.


    Lu Ke looked at the time and thought that he could cook dinner in a little while, so he stopped his work.


    Her hands blistered, but her eyebrows didn''t wrinkle.


    "Xu Yi, let''s have boiled fish fillets in the evening, OK?" Lu Ke had no tools before. Now he has his own dagger, so he can cut the fish fillets well.


    "OK, it must be delicious." Xu Yi looked forward to it.


    "I''ll see if the fungus has grown up. It''s good to add some words. Unfortunately, we don''t have pepper now." Lu Ke said something unsatisfied.


    "As long as there is one on the island, we''ll find it." Xu Yi grinned and then began to do the task Lu didn''t complete.


    Xu Yi''s hand speed is much faster than Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi''s back, then took the plastic bag and Xu Yi''s basket and went to fetch water. In addition, put all the pottery in and wash it.


    It was peaceful to draw water this time, and there was no danger.


    After fetching water, Lu Ke began to cut fish fillets with slate.


    The fungus didn''t grow. She sprayed some water by the way.


    The water in the pot soon boiled. Lu Ke put a large bowl of fish fillets into the pot and boiled it.


    Before long, the fish fillets were boiled and gave off a fragrance.


    "Xu Yi, it''s time to eat." Lu Ke put his bowls and chopsticks on the small stone slab. He felt that he was still short of a soup spoon and a leaky spoon, which could be added to the next batch of pottery.


    In addition to these two, she also needs to make some pottery plates to hold vegetables.


    Well, I also need a kettle to hold water.


    If you have a kettle, you should also have a water tank for water, and it should be bigger enough to hold water for a day.


    With a water tank, there must be a ladle.


    The more Lu Ke thought, the more he felt that he lacked too many things.


    A home needs too many things.


    "What do you think?" Xu Yi washed his hands and came back. Then he saw Lu Ke in a daze.


    "I think about what pottery we need to make next time. Unfortunately, we don''t have a book, otherwise we can write it down." Lu Ke explained. Because there are a lot of things to do, he was worried about what he missed.


    "Then we can make paper." Xu Yi said with a smile. Papermaking is also very necessary.


    Now, their chrysanthemums are abused by branches. If they have toilet paper, their quality of life will be improved a lot. Lu Ke, in particular, is in great demand for paper when his physiological period comes.


    "Ah, can you?" Lu Ke stared, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    In ten days, her physiological period is coming. She is still worried. What should she do at that time.


    If we had paper, we could solve this worrying problem.


    "Of course, you don''t have to make it too fine. There''s still no problem with the toilet paper you can use." Xu Yi nodded. He has read a lot of books in his own world, including those specializing in papermaking.


    The current conditions are limited and can''t make too fine, but there''s still no problem making a little simple toilet paper.


    In any case, it will be much better than using branches?


    "That''s great. You can tell me what materials you need. I can prepare them." Lu Ke felt that he needed toilet paper more than Xu Yi, so he was more positive than Xu Yi.


    "Go to explore the neighborhood tomorrow and see if there are suitable materials." Xu Yi took this matter to heart. After all, it is also very necessary to improve the quality of life.


    Anyway, you don''t need to worry about food these days. Dried fish can be eaten for several days.


    "Good." Lu Ke smiled and took up his job.


    With a bowl, there is no need for two people to wait for the food in the pot to finish before drinking soup.


    After a mouthful of fish soup, Luke''s eyes lit up.


    "Xu Yi, the fish soup is delicious. It''s sweet. Drink it well." Luke immediately Amway.


    Xu Yi picked up the bowl, took a bite, and then made a comfortable sound.


    "It''s really delicious. Luke''s cooking is getting better and better." Xu Yi praised and picked up a fish fillet.


    Take a bite, there is a q-bomb taste.


    "Wow, eat well." Luke''s eyes lit up. It can be said that this fish fillet is the most delicious fish fillet she has ever eaten.


    Xu Yi didn''t speak and didn''t stop talking.


    There is a pot of fish fillets in the pot.


    "It looks really good to eat. I''m hungry. The problem is, I''ve just had enough."


    "Maybe the food on that planet is particularly delicious. It''s not good to hear their food once."


    "I really envy that I can eat boiled fish fillets in the wilderness, and it looks good to eat."


    "Compared with Laurie and them, our balls are really miserable. We have eaten wild vegetables for two days, and they are still raw."


    When it comes to meatballs, everyone has some sympathy.


    Because they haven''t found any water or any prey.


    Their location is a canyon with mountains on the left and right. They must go out to see the sea.


    They replenish water by wild vegetable juice.


    They are lucky. There are many wild vegetables nearby, and the juice is OK.


    But Wang Jin couldn''t help it.


    She came to my aunt yesterday, which seriously affected the speed.


    "Cousin, I really can''t carry it, or we''ll give up. Don''t we still have 400 groups, and we''re not bad." Aunt Wang Jinlai reacted strongly. She was only willing to lie down and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Today, Lu Yao managed to persuade Wang Jin to continue on her way and look for water together.


    After so many days, the hardest days have come through.


    It turned out to be a good thing to give up?

 Chapter 36

    "If you stick to it again, the air is already a little wet, and there must be a water source." how can Lu Yao give up? This is a little difficulty.


    "Elder sister, you''ve been saying this for a long time, but we haven''t found water." Wang Jin doesn''t believe there is really water. She already believes Lu Yao''s words too much.


    "Wait, listen." Lu Yao originally wanted to carry Wang Jin behind her back, but suddenly stopped to a voice.


    "Water, it''s the sound of water. We have water." Wang Jin was happy all of a sudden. It seemed that her stomach didn''t hurt. She ran in the direction of the sound of water.


    "River, there is a river here. God, we have water." Wang Jin shouted excitedly when she saw the river.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief and finally found water, otherwise she really couldn''t hold on.


    "Wait a minute, raw water can''t be drunk. It must be boiled." Lu Yao saw Wang Jin go into the river, took a handful of water and was ready to drink, so she stopped her quickly.


    "Elder sister, didn''t you say that all living water can be drunk? The river has a large flow and is so clear. Why can''t it be drunk?" Wang Jin stopped and took a puzzled look.


    "There is no big mistake in being careful. After all, this is an alien planet and may not be safe." Lu Yao said on the principle of being careful. Anyway, they have matches and are not afraid of not starting a fire.


    "Well, give me the pot and I''ll fill it with water. By the way... Ah, there are fish. Cousin, there are fish here. Come and catch them." Wang Jin shouted excitedly. After all, wild vegetables are not enough. She has long been hungry.


    Lu Yao immediately cut a branch and sharpened one end.


    Luyao fork fish is more professional than Xu Yi.


    A fork went down and hit one directly.


    "It''s so big. It''s estimated that it''s half a kilo." Wang Jin said excitedly, feeling that her stomach didn''t hurt.


    "You go to boil water, I''ll catch more." Lu Yao is also very happy. After all, without protein supplement, she has no strength to do physical work.


    "OK, OK, I''ll boil water and we''ll have fish to eat." Wang Jin came to the other side, went to pick up some firewood, and then raised the fire.


    Then, he stacked a small stove with stones, put the pot on it and began to boil water.


    While boiling water, I watched Luyao fork fish.


    After forking six fish, Lu Yao stopped.


    Because she plans to camp around here, there is no need to kill them all. Keep it and you can eat it later.


    And she found not only fish, but also crabs and freshwater shrimp in the water.


    Soon, she disposed of six fish, five of which she intended to roast and the other one to cook soup.


    After cutting a few branches, Lu Yao strung the fish.


    It''s getting dark, which means danger will begin to come.


    "It''s the same fish. Why do I think Xu Yi and Lori are enjoying it? They''re suffering."


    "Yes, Laurie, but she eats very well and can enjoy it. Meatballs and little sister Lu Yao have to beware of possible dangers at any time."


    "They are all happy. At least they have found water. Our goddess iveka has not found water, and Raj has been out for two days and hasn''t come back."


    "Lei Jie went to find water and camp. When he came back, he found it. After all, they have not been eliminated, which shows that Lei Jie has not encountered any danger."


    "Lei Jie is a special forces soldier. There is absolutely no problem finding water and camp."


    "I hope Raj can come back early. I think eveka is about to change into brother Wang stone."


    During the discussion, Lu Yao held a torch and was really looking at a place.


    There is a mud pit where they can sink in. If the soil is strong enough, they can camp here.


    After all, the pit is wide enough to dig in if the depth is not deep enough.


    If appropriate, they only need a roof and a wall to build a shelter.


    "How about it, cousin? Is the place I found OK?" Wang Jin asked loudly. Just now she was going to pee and found the place.


    "OK, the location is ideal. It can be used to build a camp. Let''s sleep in a hammock for another day today and start building a shelter tomorrow." Lu Yao tried with only 18 chops. The soil is very strong, but his heart will collapse if he doesn''t use it.


    "That''s great. There are camps, water sources and fish to eat. We''re stable." Wang Jin happily flipped the fish string. The fish oil on it kept dripping and fell into the fire, making a ''Chi Chi Chi'' sound.


    "Sister, you can eat it. Come here quickly. It tastes great. I''ve never eaten such delicious fish in my life." Wang Jin shouted, and then ate it.


    "Xu Yi, this is the scabbard I cut. Does it look good?" Lu Ke took two pieces of wood and put his dagger in.


    "It''s much better than mine." Xu Yi grinned. After dinner, Lu Ke and he began to scabbard their dagger.


    After all, the dagger is still very sharp. It''s much more convenient if there is a scabbard.


    "It''s better to wrap it with snake skin outside." Lu Ke nodded with satisfaction. He was still quite satisfied with his work.


    "By the way, the snake skin can be made into two gloves, one for each of us, and then the rest can be made into belts." Xu Yi planned the snake skin. After all, Xu Yi needed a new belt.


    "OK, I''ll take care of these. Just cut a thin wooden needle for me." Luke cut off the tail of the snake skin and used it to wrap himself and Xu Yi''s scabbard.


    As for the machete, Xu Yi said no, just make a short sash scabbard like a firewood knife. Generally speaking, the knife does not leave the hand and rarely hangs on the body.


    "No problem, leave this to me." Xu Yi grinned and turned over the fish skeleton. The fish bone needle is also good, and it is easier to handle than the wooden one.


    The bones of the fish they caught are hard. It''s estimated that they can be used as needles.


    It''s just that the threading part at the end of the needle is not easy to do. It requires great patience and is easy to fail.


    Patience is not lacking, but the success rate is a little low.


    Xu Yi broke four, and the fifth was successful.


    "Come on, look at this fishbone needle." Xu Yi gave Lu Ke the fishbone needle with some radians.


    Lu Ke has finished the scabbard and is using water and soil.


    The previous clay stove collapsed, but the clay can be reused.


    Therefore, Lu Ke is ready to make some mud bricks.


    "Hey, you got the fishbone needles out. It''s so powerful." Lu Ke said in surprise. She didn''t think about it, but it was too difficult to punch, so she gave up.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Yi got it out.

 Chapter 37

    "You get gloves and I''ll get mud bricks." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, and then started.


    Lu Ke nodded and then said, "you get a mold of your handprint first, and I''ll cut the snake skin first."


    So Xu Yi took the clay, printed his own handprint, and handed it to Luke.


    Then Xu Yi began to make mud.


    Two people, each busy, did not speak.


    Because they all know that there is no need to be a vigil tonight, and they need to rest together.


    Sleep together?


    Lu Ke has never experienced or considered such a thing.


    After all, they didn''t even hold hands, so they just slept together... It''s too fast.


    Even if we don''t do anything together, we have to touch each other''s skin.


    Xu Yi is not a first brother. In his own world, Xu Yi has made three girlfriends and had a relationship. The last one almost got married, but was broken up by the woman''s parents.


    Although he has experience, Xu Yi doesn''t have many adult ideas in the face of simple little Laurie Luke.


    Besides, this is in full view of the public.


    "Have you noticed that Laurie is a little absent-minded tonight. She stabbed her hand when she just sewed snake skin gloves."


    "I''m nervous to sleep with Xu Yi at night. I''m sure Laurie hasn''t been in love yet."


    "I really envy Xu Yi. Now I want to exchange 10 million yuan with Xu Yi and let me guard laurico."


    "Shit, boss, ten million bosses, do you still need a bag?"


    Obviously, in addition to Lu Ke, the audience also felt it.


    After all, Xu Yi didn''t mention anything about him sleeping first.


    "The atmosphere in the evening is really embarrassing." Xu Yi touched his nose, muttered, and then stood up.


    Then Xu Yi took a machete and went to the wood pile.


    There was a lot of fence wood cut that day, so Xu Yi planned to cut it and get a small bed out.


    After all, Lu Ke didn''t invite him to sleep in the sleeping bag. How can Xu Yi put forward to sleep together?


    Although there is a layer of grass in the shelter, those are not hay, so we need to get a temporary small bed.


    Xu Yi had already thought about it. After he made the bow and arrow, he began to make a formal bed.


    Even if the sleeping bag can keep water away, it is unhealthy to sleep on the ground often, which will absorb too much water vapor.


    Lu Ke sews Xu Yi''s gloves. Seeing that Xu Yi is working, he doesn''t dare to talk.


    Silently, she made a mold for her handprint, then drew the material of snake skin gloves with a dagger, and then sewed them.


    Xu Yi flattened both sides of the wood and put the cut bark into the fire.


    Xu Yigan is very meticulous and serious.


    Of course, the speed will naturally slow down.


    Until Luke sewed his gloves, Xu Yi didn''t finish the bed.


    Lu Ke stood up and rubbed her eyes. Her cheeks were slightly red. She looked at the only sleeping bag in the room and muttered in her heart, "I haven''t taken a bath for several days. This smell of sweat won''t smoke people, will it?


    "What should I do? Do you want to burn some hot water and take a bath first? But in this case, will it be too deliberate and make Xu easy to misunderstand?" Lu Ke covered his red face with his hand and his brain roared.


    "Come on, let''s go." Xu Yi is carrying wood and preparing to go into the house to make a bed. He finds Lu Ke stunned at the door.


    "Ah, oh." Lu Ke came back and asked in surprise, "Xu Yi, why are you moving wood in?"


    "Ready to make a bed." Xu Yi grinned and explained.


    "Make a bed, won''t you sleep in a sleeping bag with me?" Lu Ke asked directly.


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke and said, "it''s not very convenient. After all, we haven''t had that relationship yet."


    "What and what? There''s only one sleeping bag. We naturally have a rest together, not that kind of sleep together. Xu Yi, you shouldn''t have any wishful thinking?" Lu Ke pretended to be calm, but her red face betrayed her inner panic.


    "Of course not. You haven''t developed well. I can''t imagine. Besides, I treat you as a sister. How can I have an attempt." Xu Yi also said with a guilty heart. Although Lu Ke is really not well developed and is similar to a 14-year-old girl, he is still very attractive.


    "No, it''s good, so don''t do it. Just have a rest together. We still have more than 400 days to spend together. It''s no problem for brother and sister to sleep together." Lu Ke thought this reason was acceptable and said it.


    "It''s more important to make the bed, so that the moisture is less." Xu Yi continued to move the wood inside, but now he needs to cut more wood. Before, Xu Yi only considered sleeping alone.


    "The ground is really cold. Unfortunately, this sleeping bag can''t be inflated." Lu Ke felt that he wouldn''t think about it.


    "That''s good. We can make more cloth and more clothes and trousers." Xu Yi chatted along with the topic, and then continued to carry wood inside.


    "Xu Yi, I''ll fetch some water. I want some hot water to soak my feet." Lu Ke thought. Now there are two small washbasins, one for washing my face and the other for washing my feet.


    Work all day, soak your feet before going to bed, and sleep will be particularly comfortable.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, there is no taste.


    After all, I have to sleep in a sleeping bag. It''s ok if it tastes.


    "Let''s go together later and get more water. I also want to wipe my body. Otherwise, it will smell of sweat and stun you." Xu Yi grinned. He shed a lot of sweat every day. He really has a taste.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded happily. Xu Yi wiped it, and she could wipe it too.


    "You go to the yard to pick up some stones and throw them into the fire. Then we''ll put them in the basin and there''ll be hot water." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained that he still had to make the bed.


    "Eh, it''s a good way. Xu Yi, how long is your head? It''s too powerful. I''ll go now." at first, Lu Ke thought it was troublesome to boil water in a pot. I don''t know when to boil enough water.


    After all, it''s already more than ten o''clock. If you burn enough water in a steel pot, I don''t know how long it will take.


    She has done a lot of physical work today. She is already tired and needs to rest earlier.


    Tomorrow, she will continue to make mud bricks for earth kilns and carry clay back and forth. It is also a manual job. Therefore, it is natural to go to bed early at night, so go to bed as early as possible.


    So she went to pick up stones happily.


    After picking up seven or eight stones a little smaller than his fist, Lu Ke put them into the fire and heated them.

 Chapter 38

    The size of their pottery basin is limited. If too large stones are used, there will not be much water in the basin. The size of their fist is very enough.


    After all, the water temperature for bathing and scrubbing doesn''t need to be too hot. It''s enough to have about 40 degrees. It doesn''t even matter if it''s a little cooler.


    After more than 20 minutes, Xu Yi finished the bed, and then went to fetch water with a plastic bag, a back basket and two pottery pots.


    "We''d better take the water to the camp so that we don''t have to go out to fetch water at night." Xu Yi said his idea. Xu Yi had thought about receiving the water for a long time.


    It''s just that there''s no way to do it if you haven''t found bamboo before.


    Now it''s different. With a treasure knife that cuts iron like mud, ordinary wood can easily be split, hollowed out in the middle, and then connected with water.


    The water flow does not need to be particularly large. It is enough to flow some.


    "Take your time, we are better than others." now, Lu Ke began to feel much better than other survival challengers. Lu Ke thought of this when more than 70 groups of people gave up yesterday.


    Xu Yi is a very powerful hunter, and she is very lucky. It doesn''t take much time to find water, let alone they are not hungry all the way.


    At present, they have not only solid shelter, but also water and food for several days.


    Lu Ke thought that there should not be many happy groups like himself.


    "Well, we still have a lot of work to do now, and we really need to take our time." Xu Yi nodded. There is no way to worry about this kind of thing, and it''s not that you can solve it when you''re in a hurry.


    In the wilderness, you have to create everything by yourself in order to get it.


    It''s like that the machete in Xu Yi''s hand didn''t fall directly from the sky, but he picked up the metal, made abrasives, and finally cast it.


    And everything in their shelter was made by Xu Yi and Lu Ke bit by bit with their own hands.


    The two men fetched water, and then they didn''t go again.


    Because there is no tool to hold water.


    In the future, he needs more tools to hold water, and it is best to have tools to hold drinking water.


    When going out, Xu Yi needs to bring at least 500ml of water so as to supplement enough water.


    If the water shortage is serious, the consequences are also very serious.


    Plastic bags are likely to be damaged. This must be taken into account. We can''t completely rely on one plastic bag to solve the problem.


    Therefore, it is also very necessary to find tools that can be replaced.


    When he returned to the shelter, Xu Yi took out two stones with an engineer''s shovel and his machete and put them into two pottery pots.


    "You go and wash it first, and I''ll wash it later." Xu Yi said, and took a basin of water to the ''bathroom'' that Luke had woven before, so that Luke could wash it first.


    Lu Ke nodded and didn''t give way to Xu Yili.


    She went into the bathroom, then stripped herself and began to wash.


    I can''t wash my hair at night because it''s too hard to dry.


    She also plans to wash it in a while and let him cut his hair.


    Then the hair has some functions, such as weaving some short ropes.


    The hair is too long, which is not only inconvenient, but also a delay.


    If she can be bald, she is willing to be bald, which will save a lot of trouble.


    Lu Ke carefully cleaned herself. After all, the available water was limited. She was embarrassed to ask Xu Yi to get more water for her.


    "Luke, is there enough water to kick out? I''ll help you make two more pots." Xu Yi knows that girls love to be clean.


    "No, no, I''ve had enough. I''ll be fine soon." Lu Ke blushed.


    The bark is dark in the cage. Everything depends on feeling. Lu Ke''s sensing cells rise with it


    After about ten minutes, Lu Ke appeared with two pots.


    "I''ll wash it, you go and wash it." Lu Ke said.


    Then Xu Yi took a bath with water.


    You can see it before you enclose the wooden cage, but it''s dark after you enclose it.


    However, there was light leaking in from the ground. At least you could see where the basin was.


    Xu Yi took off his pants and began to wash them.


    "There''s still a lack of a table. If you have time, you''d better burn some ceramic bricks and plates." Xu Yi thinks it''s too troublesome to bend down to get water. If you squat down, you may run out. You must have a high table.


    However, with a high table, it is more convenient to wash clothes without bending over on the ground.


    After washing, Xu Yi felt that Lu Ke would be given more time tomorrow so that she could wash her intimate clothes. After all, for so many days, it is estimated that she has long wanted to clean it.


    "Boom."


    A heavy thunder broke the silence of the night.


    "Won''t it rain?" Lu Ke looked at the sky and said with some worry.


    "It''s very likely that we''ll move the mud bricks into the house first so that they don''t get wet." Xu Yi said, and then began to carry the mud bricks.


    As soon as it was moved, the heavy rain fell.


    "Xu Yi, our house won''t be flooded?" Lu Ke asked with some worry.


    "It shouldn''t be. When I built it, I deliberately chose a higher place, and then dug a drainage ditch. There should be no problem." Xu Yi explained. After all, this problem should be considered at the beginning, otherwise the sleeping bag will be soaked if the water seeps in.


    "That''s good. Let''s have a rest early." Lu Ke said with a red face, then got into the quilt and shrank to the corner.


    "You go to bed first. I don''t think it will rain for a long time. I have to keep the fire burning later." Xu Yi said, because he felt very muggy. It should be a thunderstorm, so it won''t last too long.


    "Well, you remember to come to bed." Luke whispered, and then closed his eyes.


    Today, she sleeps in clothes and feels more secure.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded and looked at the sky outside.


    Then he surrounded a place with mud bricks, shoveled a few shovels of charcoal fire in, and saved a while from drilling wood for fire, which was more troublesome.


    Then he carried some of the dried wood back to the house.


    In the distant sky, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed across, and then came the sound of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    By the light of lightning, Xu Yi has seen the rain in the distance.


    Before the rain, Xu yitui returned to the house and closed the door to prevent the rain from splashing in and wetting the ground in the house, thus wetting the bed.


    This rain made Xu Yi feel that he should make a big bed.

 Chapter 39

    "Wow!"


    The rain came, and the rain beat the trees and the ground.


    The sound of rain came to Wang Jin and Lu Yao''s ears. They both wore hats and wrapped themselves tightly.


    They have clothes, but they are not afraid of rain. The clothes are the same as raincoats.


    However, they all wear straw sandals and feel that their feet are a little cold.


    "What''s the rain in this damned weather? I don''t know if people come to my aunt." Wang Jin complained loudly and squeezed closer with Lu Yao. It seems that it can bring her a little temperature.


    "The rain shouldn''t last long." Lu Yao looked at the sky and said.


    "At the same time, it is also a test of whether the place we choose is good or not and whether we can build a shelter. If this rain doesn''t work, then we have to change a place." Lu Yao feels that this rain is not completely a bad thing, it is a test.


    "I don''t know if others are as unlucky as us. I found the water source today." Wang Jin felt that if she didn''t chat, she would go crazy.


    "There must be worse and luckier than us." Lu Yao gave her own answer, but the answer made Wang Jin feel a little depressed.


    Is there any difference between this and no answer?


    "Sister, if you get a billion, how are you going to spend it?" Wang Jin changed the topic, otherwise she thought she would explode every minute.


    "A fund should be set up to help those comrades in arms in need." Lu Yao replied that she didn''t have much demand for money. When she was a child, her parents did everything and spent very little money. When she grew up, she went to the army before she finished school. She didn''t spend much money, and her wages were stored in cards.


    "Sister, you are really... Selfless. Don''t you think about yourself?" Wang Jin rolled her eyes and felt that she and Lu Yao didn''t live in the same world.


    "I have my own salary, and I can''t spend it all." Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin incomprehensibly and felt that she and Wang Jin were not in the same world.


    "..." Wang Jin felt that there was no way to talk this day.


    "If I get a billion, I will set up my own E-sports team and defeat all the teams."


    "Also, I hire a team of chefs to cook all kinds of delicious food for me every day. I don''t have to go out and eat as I want."


    "What else?" Lu Yao felt that she was not from the same world as Wang Jin, and her ideological realm was completely different.


    "And... Marry a good husband and lose the family with him, hehe." Wang Jin smiled embarrassed.


    She still has fantasies about love.


    In college, she fell in love twice, but neither of them lasted more than a month.


    First, it''s too sticky. I think about meeting, shopping, eating and so on every day.


    Isn''t the mobile phone fun? Isn''t the game fun?


    So she decided to break up.


    Second, the technology found in the game is a little better than Wang Jin, but it is also a professional player. However, thinking about sleeping with herself every day, Wang Jin felt so terrible that she was kicked again.


    Although these two love experiences are not very beautiful, for the future, she still hopes to marry a man she likes.


    The purpose of this survival challenge is to choose a suitable one from so many men.


    A person who can live a good life in the wilderness has no problem in real society.


    As for money, she earns tens of millions a year. She really doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t necessarily want to choose a champion, but to find a sunny boy who can live a good life and have fun in hardship.


    "Cousin, will you marry in the future?" Wang Jin turned the topic to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and suddenly became speechless: "of course, I will choose one who likes me among the champions of this challenge."


    "Ah, that''s a good idea. If you can challenge successfully, it means that everything will not be bad. It''s estimated that you can control the overlord flower like you." Wang Jin thinks Lu Yao should find a peer, but now it seems that the champion is also good.


    "I was very gentle when I was a woman. Do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin and thought: this girl is afraid to be a fake sister.


    "No, no, I heard my mother say that you are very virtuous at home." Wang Jin quickly waved her hand. She heard more than that.


    "The rain has stopped, we can find a way to make a fire again." Lu Yao said, and then went out with a machete.


    In front of the house, Xu Yi stretched out his hand and looked at it.


    "It hasn''t rained for a long time." Xu Yi thought it would start an hour.


    Then he went out, shoveled away the wet firewood ash in the fire, made a slightly dry place, and then moved the charcoal out of the house.


    After more than ten minutes, the fire burned again.


    After adding enough firewood, Xu Yi clapped his hands and was ready to go back to bed.


    In the sleeping bag, Lu Ke had made a uniform breathing sound. He was obviously asleep and slept soundly.


    Xu Yi knows that Lu is exhausted today.


    She blistered her hands to secure the fence.


    This kind of work is regarded as physical work for Xu Yi, especially for delicate Duolu.


    Xu Yi took a look, and then quietly got into his sleeping bag.


    There is still a lot of space. He didn''t meet Luke.


    After lying down for less than ten minutes, Xu Yi also went to sleep.


    The sleeping bag was very comfortable. They didn''t wake up halfway and slept until dawn.


    The next morning, Lu Ke woke up early.


    Worried about waking Xu Yi, she carefully got out of the bed.


    After taking a look at Xu Yi who was still sleeping, Lu Ke couldn''t help showing a sweet smile, and then walked out of the house.


    After Lu Ke left, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    He naturally knew that Lu Ke woke up. In order to avoid embarrassment, he thought pretending to sleep was a more appropriate way.


    After all, the relationship between two people is very ordinary. Now they are just a collaborator.


    If there is not only one sleeping bag, two people can''t squeeze here together.


    After waking up, Xu Yi didn''t go out immediately, but sat up and twisted his neck.


    It''s uncomfortable to sleep without a suitable pillow. When you get up, you will feel stiff neck.


    Xu Yi thought about making a pillow, but he didn''t find a suitable material for making a pillow.


    Outside, Lu Ke seems to be busy with something. You can hear her footsteps.


    Xu Yi took a look at the time and was ready to go out.

 Chapter 40

    Before going out, Xu Yi is ready to do one thing first, that is to punch in.


    It''s sometimes inappropriate to stay up late and punch in. Xu Yi prefers to do it after waking up.


    Unless it''s the seventh day, you''ll want to punch in before dawn.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi said in his mind, and then a calendar appeared on the light curtain, and a new day was lit up.


    After a few minutes, Xu Yi heard the sound of Lu Ke coming back, and then drilled out of the sleeping bag.


    "Eh, it''s very cold this morning." Xu Yi found that this morning was much cooler than yesterday morning.


    When he stepped out of the shelter, he saw Lu Ke with his back to himself, stirring in the pot with chopsticks, so Xu Yi said hello.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Lu Ke thought of the scene of getting up in the morning. His cheeks turned red and his eyes drifted a little.


    "It''s much cooler this morning. Do you feel it?" Xu Yi asked softly, and then looked at the sky.


    "Well, is it going to enter the autumn here?" they are completely blank about the climate here. They don''t even know whether there is winter or whether it will snow. They don''t know at all.


    "Maybe, we should start hunting and reserve some fur. In this way, if there is winter, we won''t be frozen." Xu Yi said with some worry. If it snows, the source of food may be cut off.


    It seems that my own bow and arrow will be made immediately. I can''t drag it down.


    "So what are you going to do today?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and found him frowning.


    It''s getting cooler. It''s really not a good situation.


    "I''m going to go to the umbrella forest, cut a thick umbrella tree, come back to make bows and arrows, and postpone the plan to explore the surrounding areas until tomorrow." Xu Yi said his idea. At this time, we must plan ahead and prepare for the worst.


    At present, they only have two rabbit skins, which is not enough to sew a dress.


    "Then you should be careful. You can''t come back until four or five o''clock in the afternoon?" Lu didn''t object. After all, Xu Yi is a hunter and knows what wood is suitable for making bows and arrows.


    "It''s estimated that it can be several hours in advance. Now that he knows the route, he can run." Xu Yi wants to cut down the umbrella tree and peel some bark back. It''s estimated that there are many places to use.


    Otherwise, you can come back a little earlier.


    "Then I''ll boil more water and bring it to you." Lu Ke felt that what he could do was to prepare Xu Yi.


    "Well, you can wash your personal clothes at home." Xu Yi explained. After all, he doesn''t spend a lot of time alone.


    "I know." Lu Ke''s face reddened again.


    At the same time, I was also moved by Xu Yi''s carefulness.


    The fish fillets were soon cooked. Xu Yi went to the water source to wash and came back with a basin of water.


    "You try to stay at home and be safe." Xu Yi said uneasily. After all, wolves may come out during the day. They have suffered losses in their own hands and probably want to revenge themselves.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of myself." Lu Ke said seriously. After all, this is the first time the two separated after they began to survive. She doesn''t want to disappoint Xu Yi. She can''t even take good care of herself.


    "Xu Yi, take some smoked rabbit meat with you." after eating boiled fish fillets, Lu can see that Xu Yi is ready to go, so he reminds him.


    Xu Yi hesitated, then cut a quarter of the rabbit meat with a dagger and put it in his back basket.


    There is water and rabbit meat. You don''t have to be hungry at noon.


    "Then I''ll go. Be careful when I come back." Xu Yi picked up the basket and said to Lu Ke.


    "Well, be careful yourself and come back early." Lu Ke stood at the gate of the fence and looked at Xu Yi, his eyes full of worry, like a little daughter-in-law who sent her husband to war.


    Xu Yi nodded, turned and left.


    He walked fast, almost trotting.


    We must be faster. After all, it''s still a long way.


    Xu Yi holds a machete in his hand and cuts it on the tree after a distance to form a mark.


    Today he walks in a straight line, which can save a lot of distance.


    This way, as soon as Xu Yi left, Lu Ke returned to the house and came out after a while. Because she needs to take off her intimate clothes for cleaning, otherwise it''s all sweaty, and it doesn''t taste very good.


    Especially now that two people sleep in a sleeping bag, they need to pay more attention to hygiene.


    When cleaning, Lu Ke was a little embarrassed, so he asked Xiaobai to focus his perspective on the direction Xu Yi left.


    After washing her clothes, she went back to the house.


    It''s still dangerous outside. It''s much safer when you get to the house.


    Then she took out the sleeping bag, opened it from the inside and put it in the sun.


    After finishing some, Lu Ke continued to work on the earth kiln. This is also one of the things she can do at present. In addition to this, she can also cultivate vegetable fields in the yard.


    When Xu Yi left today, he only brought his own 18 chops and daggers, but the engineer shovel and short crossbow didn''t take them with him.


    The engineer shovel can be turned into a small hoe and is very easy to use.


    However, the vegetable field is not in a hurry now. It is more important to make the earth kiln well first.


    She mixed the soil with water, then took off her shoes and trampled on it barefoot. In this way, it saves a lot of effort than stirring by hand.


    She hummed a traditional tune as she stepped on it.


    The audience were attracted by her minor and began to ask for help on the bullet screen.


    Lu kehum''s minor is very strange to them, but they feel very good.


    However, there are still some mom fans and dad fans in the live studio. Some of them are familiar with the tune and immediately find out the song to listen to.


    Then, they left messages in the barrage and told everyone the name of the song.


    It turned out that it was a song from the 1970s. It should be a favorite song of grandma Luke''s generation.


    Unexpectedly, with Lu Ke''s humming, he immediately became popular on the network, making the original singer catch fire with the network. The songs she had sung were immediately covered by countless Internet Celebrities, which made a wave of heat.


    Lu Ke himself did not know this.


    Now, she was wondering whether Xu Yi had arrived at the umbrella forest and whether there was any danger on the road.

 Chapter 41

    Xu Yi was very fast all the way, so it took only one hour and fifty minutes to get to the umbrella forest.


    The road was also quite peaceful. I met some animals, but I was soon frightened away by Xu Yi.


    There are deer here. Xu Yi estimates that it is Swertia.


    In addition to the Swertia, Xu Yi also met goats, and there were a small group of eight.


    This shows that there are still many wild animals.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a bow, or he might have caught one.


    After Xu Yi arrived at the umbrella forest, he immediately selected the thickest umbrella tree, which was a little thicker than the mouth of the bowl.


    He chopped him 18 times and cut him three times before he cut him off.


    Then Xu Yi cleaned the crown below and exploited the bark.


    Then Xu Yi cut down five very thin umbrella trees and fixed them with umbrella trees thicker than the mouth of the bowl.


    Next, Xu Yi began to peel the bark.


    Since I''m here, I''ll naturally peel more bark back. The bark has a great effect. It can be made into very small hemp thread with a dagger.


    With hemp thread, it can be woven into linen and made into clothes.


    Of course, Xu Yi didn''t think so far.


    He spent five hours in the umbrella forest, peeled the bark of a basket, and then carried the bound umbrella trees back.


    The bark and the trunk of the umbrella tree weigh more than 80 kg. But for Xu Yi, it doesn''t seem to have any impact.


    He set out at 14:09 and went back. Because there were more things when he went back, he talked for half an hour more than when he came back.


    So when Xu Yi returned to the camp, it was 16:32


    "Xu Yi, you are back. If you don''t come back, it will be dark."


    Lu Ke just saw the umbrella tree and immediately ran to the fence to the door, very eager.


    For most of Xu Yi''s absence, her heart was empty. She was always worried about what bad situation Xu Yi encountered outside. Therefore, I regret that I didn''t go to the umbrella forest with Xu Yi.


    "Let you worry." Xu Yi opened the gate of the fence and grinned.


    This feeling of being worried and concerned is really good.


    "How''s it going, are you all right at home?" Xu Yi asked although he didn''t find any signs of animal attack.


    "Very good, very safe, I didn''t go out." Lu Ke stuck out her tongue. In fact, she went out twice to fetch water, but it was continuous and fast.


    "Well, that''s good." Xu Yi took off the basket and put the things on the ground.


    Luke immediately brought water and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi drank it in one gulp and brought the umbrella tree in.


    "Why did you cut so many umbrella trees?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi coming back with six umbrella trees.


    "Besides making a few bows, we also need arrows. Well, we also need to make a clothes pole, so we cut more." Xu Yi said with a smile. It''s not tired to hold this thing.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to cook something for you?" Lu Ke said with concern. After all, Xu Yi didn''t bring a lot of smoked rabbit meat.


    "Not hungry, still full." Xu Yi grinned, then untied the bark tied to the umbrella tree, took out the longest umbrella tree and put it in the corner of the fence to form a triangle above.


    "In this way, it''s convenient for you to dry things. Keep the rest for standby." Xu Yi is quite satisfied with the clothes drying pole he brought back.


    Lu Ke nodded. With this clothes drying rod, it will be convenient for her to dry the next time she washes her intimate clothes.


    "You have a rest first, and I''ll fetch some water and soil." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi, and then took his tools to fetch water.


    Instead of going together, Xu Yi divided the big umbrella tree into four sections, each of which is more than one meter long.


    These four sections are used to make bows and arrows.


    Holding his machete, Xu Yi began to cut one of the umbrella trees.


    After cutting a plane, Xu Yi began to draw a bow and arrow on it with charcoal.


    Thanks to his extremely sharp knife and dagger, otherwise he couldn''t make bows and arrows in this way. He could only make bows in a relatively simple way.


    But that kind of bow has limited power and range.


    Xu Yi''s "carved" bow is different. It will be very powerful and have an amazing range.


    However, it will take a lot of time.


    For Xu Yi, the time before going to bed at night is superfluous. He can find some time to do it and pass the time.


    After drawing the bow, Xu Yi began to cut off a large amount of wood and leave the part he needed.


    He used the method of segmentation to remove the trees one by one and layer by layer.


    Here, Lu Ke went back and forth several times. After getting enough water back, he continued to stir the soil to turn it into clay, and then he could make mud bricks.


    At more than 6 o''clock, Lu Ke began to prepare dinner.


    After all, the time during the day is limited. If you can make more use of it, you can make more use of it.


    "Xu Yi, aren''t you in any danger when you go out today?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi while cooking and fish fillets.


    Women always like to chat. It''s hard for her not to talk all day.


    "There is no danger, but there are a few good things." Xu Yi stopped his work and cut his hands for so long.


    "Good thing, what good thing?" Lu Ke immediately gossip, and his eyes became bright.


    When she was making mud in the camp, she thought about what to do if Xu Yi met wolves and how to avoid more ferocious animals.


    Wishful thinking seems to be a woman''s nature.


    "I met Swertia and goats." Xu Yi moved his ass and felt that the camp needed tables and stools. Otherwise, sitting on the stone would not only hurt his ass, but also numb his legs.


    "What kind of animal is a Swertia?" Lu Ke was curious when he heard the name of this animal for the first time.


    Xu Yi took a look at Lu Ke. Women''s concerns are really different.


    "It''s a kind of deer. Swertia is considered to be the most primitive deer. It likes to live alone or move in pairs. Its action is often jumping and fast. Its ears are upright and sensitive, so it''s difficult for people to get close." Xu Yi popularized science.


    "You know so much. When you make the bow, can you hunt and kill this kind of mountain roe? Its meat should be delicious?" Lu Ke blinked, drooling.


    "It tastes good. The food in this world may be better. I don''t know if there are wild boars. If there are, it must be good to make a double cooked meat." when it comes to eating, Xu Yi also became active.

 Chapter 42

    Hearing the double cooked pork, Lu couldn''t help swallowing.


    This is one of her favorite dishes.


    In my mind, their attractive appearance has emerged.


    "Let''s pick up the water tomorrow so that we don''t have to run out to fetch water." Xu Yi glanced at the boiling fish fillets in the pot and said a word to Lu Ke.


    "Well, that would be much more convenient." Lu Ke said happily, so that she could safely stay in the shelter and finish some work.


    "Yes, so you can take a bath every day." Xu Yi is sweating a lot every day. It''s really not good not to take a bath. The smell of sweat is too strong. He''s afraid to smoke to Luke.


    Lu Ke nodded, which was what she wanted.


    "Fish fillets are ready to eat." Lu Ke said, and then gave Xu Yi a bowl.


    In the light of the fire, the two enjoyed delicious fish fillets.


    "I thought the fish wouldn''t play so Q after a day. I didn''t expect it to taste so good." Xu Yi swallowed the last piece of fish and said with satisfaction.


    "Yes, so is the fish soup. It''s fresh and sweet. It''s warm in the stomach. It''s so comfortable." Lu Ke touched his belly and felt that he ate a little more today.


    Lu Ke cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Xu Yi got up and checked a circle of fences to see if there were any loose places.


    "This corner can be used as a bathroom, which is more hygienic than in the house." Xu Yi said to himself.


    After all, people have three urgent needs. These problems are also very important and need to be solved.


    As for how to solve the problem of hygiene, Xu Yi still needs to think about it.


    It wouldn''t be great if it wasn''t handled properly. A smell will affect the air quality.


    Smooth pipes and smooth squatting toilets are a problem.


    Pottery can''t meet the requirements. It has to be porcelain.


    It is not easy to burn porcelain in the wilderness.


    The problem of glaze is not so easy to solve.


    Xu Yi has to ask Lu Ke about this. She is an expert in this field. She doesn''t know so much about porcelain.


    After a turn, Xu Yi returned to the fire.


    Lu Ke also finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, wetted some soil with the pot water, and was ready to continue to make some mud bricks.


    "Xu Yi, you''ve got a lot of bark back. We can weave a mat for the table. What do you think?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi as he mixed the soil.


    "Of course, after receiving the water tomorrow, I''ll see if I can get a table out." Xu Yi said with a smile as he added firewood.


    "Table, that''s better. Let''s make some mats as stools. This bark has good toughness and should be able to bear our weight." Lu Ke immediately said happily and always squatted. She also felt bad.


    "A good idea is easier than making a stool." Xu Yi grinned and regretted not reading a few wood art books. In that case, there would be more things to make.


    Wooden barrels, wooden beds, wooden houses, clogs, etc.


    "I feel there are still a lot of things to do." Lu Ke thinks she should get the kiln out earlier so that she can have time to make pottery.


    "It''s all right. We still have more than 400 days. Take your time," said Xu Yi, taking less than 1 / 5 of the bows and arrows processed by himself and continuing processing.


    "That''s what I said. It''s easy to do a little every day." Lu Ke smiled and felt that every day is particularly meaningful. Everything is made by himself.


    Xu Yi nodded and felt Lu Ke''s smile on his head. He wanted to have more.


    But Lu Ke''s attention turned to the soil and didn''t show his charming smile.


    After she finished the mud, she washed one of her feet.


    She didn''t sweat much today, so she didn''t need a bath.


    Xu Yi needs to take a bath. After all, he has driven so far and came back with bark and umbrella trees.


    So Xu Yi took a bath after cutting his hunting bow for a while.


    Without towels, sometimes it''s painful.


    "Luke, help me shave my head tomorrow." Xu Yi thinks that shaving my head may be more convenient and save a lot of things.


    He ignored the problem of image.


    Image, where is survival important.


    Everything now must make way for survival.


    "Ah, shave your head, OK, OK." Lu Ke shaved his head, but he didn''t like the image.


    Because almost all the bald heads she saw were caused by chemotherapy.


    "It''s so decided. It''s easy to be bald." Xu Yi grinned and said with certainty.


    "Do I want to shave my head?" Lu Ke took a look. Naturally, she knew that it would be easy to shave her head. At least she didn''t have to wash her hair.


    "No, your short hair is very good now. Don''t be any shorter." Xu Yi said hurriedly. He wanted to save trouble. Besides, if Lu Ke is bald, I don''t know how many fans will spray themselves.


    "In addition, I''ll get the soap out earlier so that you can use the soap and your hair won''t dry." Xu Yi said his plan.


    However, to make soap, you must have animal oil.


    At present, they have not killed large animals, and the oil they can get is relatively limited.


    "Well, I won''t shave my head first." Lu Ke seems to be persuaded by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He still preferred Lu Ke with a horsetail. Although it''s not a ponytail now, it looks very comfortable.


    Feeling dry, Xu Yicai put on his underwear and trousers and came out of the enclosure.


    "Well, go and have a rest. It''s getting late." Xu Yi looked at the star catalog and it''s more than 22 o''clock.


    Because sleeping in a sleeping bag and two people are not lovers, it''s embarrassing to go to bed at the same time. In this way, you must sleep alone.


    Lu Ke yawned and immediately infected Xu Yi. Also, many spectators guarding the live studio.


    "Then I''ll go to bed, and you''ll have a rest earlier." Lu Ke didn''t talk to Xu Yi politely, so he turned and went into the house and got into his sleeping bag.


    Xu Yi continues to cut the hunting bow. Anyway, it''s still early for fine processing. His son''s main task now is to cut out a general appearance first.


    Thanks to the extremely sharp dagger, Xu Yi''s work is easy and efficient.


    In one night, he had cut off most of the wood.


    After more than 12 o''clock, Xu Yi couldn''t resist the sleepiness and put down his work. After adding enough firewood to the fire, Xu Yi got into his sleeping bag and soon went to sleep.


    Tomorrow is another new challenge.

 Chapter 43

    Lu Ke woke up first today. After all, she slept early and had enough sleep time.


    Carefully put away his hands and feet, deeply afraid to wake Xu Yi up.


    After all, it''s embarrassing to sleep with Xu Yi in your arms and legs.


    When she went to bed yesterday, she had secretly warned herself that she must be honest when she went to bed.


    The result was better. He stretched out his hands and feet to Xu Yi and held others tightly.


    Before, she never knew that she would like to hold people when she slept.


    Xu Yi slept heavily today and didn''t wake up with a start.


    Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief as he carefully got out of his quilt.


    I still pay more attention to privacy with the racket. I didn''t shoot pictures in the house.


    Her face was red and hot.


    Cool with the back of your hand. By the way, I took a look at the time. It was just 6 o''clock in the morning.


    After taking a few breaths, he felt that his face should not be red. Lu kecai walked out of the house.


    The temperature outside is a little cool, and the sun hasn''t covered the forest yet.


    There was still charcoal burning in the fire outside. After leaning in, my legs immediately felt warm.


    She added some firewood to the fire to make it burn again.


    After looking at the room, there was still no movement. Lu Ke picked up his basket and plastic bag.


    She can''t wait for Xu Yi to get up and fetch water every morning. She thinks she can.


    He checked the crossbow, tied an arrow basket around his waist and took an umbrella gun.


    After all, you can''t expect yourself to shout again. Xu Yi Ran to him. Therefore, weapons must be well prepared. We can''t be careless because we are only seven or eight meters away from the camp.


    Last time, she was frightened by a snake.


    This time, there must be no accident. Yes, I have to deal with it myself.


    This is the girl''s stubbornness.


    "Lu Ke, what are you going to do?"


    Some early risers brush their teeth while watching the live broadcast.


    Seeing Lu Ke''s whole body armed, he became curious.


    "Depending on the situation, go fetch water. She specially took the plastic bag." another person who got up early replied.


    "That''s also very ready. Just get some water and get a short crossbow and an umbrella gun?"


    "Last time she went to fetch water, she met a snake, which made everyone look for snake soup everywhere. You forgot?"


    "Yes, this is a wilderness, not the wilderness of our world. God knows what danger there is. I don''t think it''s too much to prepare."


    "Lolico''s attitude is correct. No matter what she does, she must be fully prepared. Sometimes, a spider can kill you."


    "Look, Laurie is going out. She has moved the gate post of the fence."


    "Well, what''s Laurie doing? What are you squatting down to see?"


    "Don''t take your eyes and donate them. Didn''t you see where you dug a pile of soil? It means that animals came last night and tried to enter the yard."


    "You see, Laurie is nervous and looks at the room. She must be considering whether to wake Xu Yi up."


    Yes, Lu Ke is really hesitant. Do you want to shout Xu Yi to get up at this time.


    An animal came last night and almost planed down the gate post of the fence.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if the fence were shaved off last night.


    The wilderness is indeed in constant crisis. No day is safe!


    He looked at the woods and the ground.


    On the ground, there are footprints that Lu can''t understand.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Yao reinserted the gate post, and then completed the work of fetching water.


    Walk carefully to the water source, with very light steps.


    She remembered that Xu Yi said that sometimes animals might come to drink water early in the morning.


    squirrel!


    She saw two squirrels.


    Luke''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    Squirrels are not big, but they are also meat!


    Eh!


    Not only a squirrel, but also a fat rabbit.


    Turned on the laser aiming, and Lu Ke aimed at the fat rabbit.


    "Whew."


    An arrow went out.


    "Yes!"


    However, the rabbit did not die, but jumped up and was ready to run.


    The two squirrels were also frightened and ran away.


    Lu Ke immediately took out another arrow from the arrow basket, installed it on the short crossbow, and then the man ran out with it.


    "Well, at the moment when she was hit by the arrow, Laurie should rush out and catch the rabbit. Now, the rabbit is gone."


    "Go ahead. Laurie hasn''t hunted before. She can shoot very well."


    "Yes, do you think your own keyboard can kill a rabbit?"


    "You know a ball. The rabbit can''t run far at all, okay? Laurie has caught up."


    Lu Kedi did catch up. When she loaded the second arrow, she knew she was wrong. So he pulled up his umbrella gun and immediately chased out.


    After running four or five meters, Lu Ke saw the rabbit again.


    Shot in the neck, it can''t run far.


    Lu Ke quickly chased up, waved an umbrella gun and threw it at the rabbit.


    Now, I can''t run completely.


    A few steps forward, Lu Ke picked up the rabbit.


    When he caught the rabbit, Lu Ke jumped several times and smiled.


    Then he immediately calmed down and pretended that he had done nothing just now.


    This appearance, in the eyes of the audience, caused a lot of discussion.


    "Oh, it''s so cute, so cute. The way you stamp your feet is so cute."


    "My maiden heart!"


    "My daughter-in-law used to be so lovely. Now... Stamping your feet is killing people... It''s tears when you say too much."


    "Hum, we Laurie will always be lovely, so that we won''t be ruined into a yellow faced woman by years."


    "Laurie is synonymous with loveliness. I really want to find such a girlfriend."


    "In fact, there are many such girls. When you give her sports cars and luxury houses, she will be so cute."


    "The boss upstairs, my baby doesn''t want sports cars and luxury houses. A set of lipstick can be very cute ~!"


    Lu didn''t calm down for a long time. He hummed a little song immediately.


    The first time she hunted a rabbit alone, she was naturally very happy and proud.


    Thinking that Xu Yi would praise herself for a while, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    He took a plastic bag of water and put it in the basket. Then he touched the rabbit''s ear and Lu Ke picked it up.


    He quickly returned to the yard and put back the gate post of the fence.


    Back in the yard, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi." seeing Xu Yi coming out of the house, Lu Ke smiled and immediately welcomed him. At the same time, she also took down the basket and put it at her feet.

 Chapter 44

    "You hit a rabbit?" Xu Yi said in surprise when he saw the rabbit in the basket.


    "Mm-hmm." Luke got excited immediately and then said, "you said there might be animals drinking water in the morning. I was very careful when I went to fetch water. As a result, I really met two squirrels and a rabbit. In fact, I didn''t think I could shoot and catch it back."


    "Very powerful, worthy of praise." Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a thumbs up. Unexpectedly, she shot and killed a rabbit.


    Rabbit, it''s not completely dead.


    Xu Yi took it out and cut the rabbit''s throat with a dagger.


    The rabbit blood was put into a bowl, ready to cook after ordering salt at home for a while.


    Blood is iron. They need to eat some.


    After bleeding, Xu Yi peeled off the rabbit skin. Then he made a support frame to open the rabbit skin.


    This is their fourth rabbit skin. If you accumulate more, you can make a blanket.


    "By the way, Xu Yi, an animal planed our fence on the Internet yesterday." Lu Ke immediately remembered that he had a very important thing he didn''t tell Xu Yi.


    "Hmm?" Xu Yi frowned and said, "do you see what animal it is?"


    "No, it seems that there are footprints. Just planed our doorpost, and you''ll see." Lu Ke said, pouring water into the pot and preparing to cook rabbit meat.


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Xu Yi nodded, picked up the skinned rabbit and went out with his machete and dagger.


    The door post was indeed planed open, and there were some shallow footprints.


    "It was planed by a wolf. I didn''t expect to come again last night. However, I didn''t stay long." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke in the yard, and then led the rabbit to the stream.


    Wolves are indeed a threat, but Xu Yi has no better way to deal with them now.


    The traps around the fence should be set up.


    The rabbit''s stomach was planed open and the internal organs were pulled out. The intestines and stomach may be easily thrown away.


    It''s hard to say how far these things can flow along the water.


    After cleaning up, Xu Yi took the rabbit back.


    "You cook breakfast first. I''ll go to the seaside and carry all the dried fish back. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if it rains." Xu Yi looked at the sky and thought it might rain today.


    If it rains, it will be troublesome. I can''t do many things.


    Working in the rain is easy to catch a cold. Xu Yi is not so crazy.


    "Don''t you go without breakfast?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. He didn''t expect him to go to the beach so early.


    "Eat when you come back. Anyway, you''re not hungry now." Xu Yi thought he''d better carry the dried fish back first.


    It rained the day before yesterday. I had a day''s sunshine yesterday. If it rains again today, the dried fish won''t taste good.


    "Well, do you want to bring some water on the road?" Lu Ke just started boiling water and didn''t have time to prepare the water for today.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "no, if I''m alone, it''s enough to go back and forth in more than an hour."


    If you don''t drink water for an hour, it won''t be much.


    "Then pay attention on the road." since Xu Yi decided to go, Lu wouldn''t stop him.


    "Yes, so are you at home." Xu Yi also told him, and then went out with a basket on his back.


    It took Xu Yi less than half an hour to get to the beach.


    Climb to the top of the rock, Xu Yi put dried fish in his back basket.


    The fish was thoroughly dried and shrunk a lot.


    Put it in the back basket, almost half.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop. He returned immediately after he was installed.


    Xu Yi walked quickly. After walking for 40 minutes, he returned to the camp.


    "Xu Yi, you''re back so fast." Lu Kegang cooked the rabbit meat. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi arrived. Originally, she expected that Xu Yi would need at least 20 minutes.


    "Hurry up by yourself. You cook slowly. Don''t worry." Xu Yi put down his basket and hung it on the wall.


    "What is our main task today?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi while cooking rabbit meat.


    "Dig traps to prevent wolves from coming back. We must dig the traps well. This project is relatively large and should take two or three days."


    After all, this trap needs to be surrounded, and the amount of work is not small.


    But no matter how many days it takes, Xu Yi feels it''s worth it. After all, the security of the camp is the most important. Otherwise, I can''t sleep at night.


    It''s too troublesome to watch the night in turn. Xu Yi doesn''t want to do it every day.


    After saying a word, Xu Yi went out.


    Anyway, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I might as well go out and cut some small trees back.


    Xu Yi cut four small trees with thick arms.


    After cutting it back, the rabbit meat was cooked.


    "Xu Yi, don''t be busy, have breakfast first." Lu can see that Xu Yi is busy and hurriedly calls Xu Yi to have dinner.


    "OK." Xu Yi nodded. He was really hungry.


    The two men sat on the stone and ate delicate rabbit meat.


    Eating rabbit meat into his stomach one by one, Xu Yi felt that his strength began to recover.


    "Full." after eating a bowl, Xu Yi said with satisfaction and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    After a break, you can start making ''water pipes''.


    Xu Yi plans to dig a V-shaped ditch on the newly cut trees so that the water can be drained back.


    It was difficult to use an engineer shovel before. Now it''s much easier with an extremely sharp dagger.


    After Lu Ke washed the dishes and chopsticks, Xu Yi waved to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke came to Xu Yi and asked curiously.


    Xu Yi cut down four trees. She saw them. She just didn''t know what Xu Yi was going to do with them.


    "Look." Xu Yi took out his dagger, and then drew a knife on the tree with a certain inclination.


    After a stroke, Chu Yi took back his knife, and then cut in the opposite direction.


    A V-shaped groove appears.


    "Oh, water pipe, we can use it to connect water." Luke immediately understood. He looked at Xu Yi and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Why can Xu Yi think of it, but she can''t think of it?


    Xu Yi said that she would take water to the camp today. She was still wondering what method Xu Yi would use.


    "That''s right, so your task today is this. Be careful and don''t scratch yourself." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. There are still many advantages to receiving water from the camp. The most practical thing is that you don''t have to fetch water every morning in the future.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. There must be no problem with such a good dagger." Lu Ke Tiantian smiled and said he would be very careful.

 Chapter 45

    Xu Yi picked up the engineer''s shovel, went outside the fence and began to dig traps.


    This is a purely manual job. We should not only dig, but also shovel out the soil inside.


    According to Xu Yi''s design, the trap is half a meter wide and half a meter deep. At that time, the bottom is full of spikes to ensure that those who fall in can''t get out.


    Lu Ke was cutting the pipe while burning hot water.


    On such a hot day, Xu Yi has to do physical work. He must need a lot of water.


    She also found a problem. There was no salt.


    It''s been seven days since I came to this world. It''s very economical to use that salt for seven days.


    "Xu Yi, our salt is gone. After I finish the water pipe, go fetch some sea water and cook it?" Lu Ke said by the way when he gave Xu Yi water to drink.


    Four pieces of wood, she has made one.


    "Drying salt is better than boiling salt. After the trap is dug, I''ll take time to get it. There are so many fish at home, and our body won''t be short of salt for the time being." Xu Yi grinned at Lu Ke after drinking half a pot of water.


    Things are really one by one, and they need to be solved as soon as possible. There is no way to delay things.


    "Can you still bask in salt?" Lu Ke''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Even if you can cook salt, but the salt drying is a little powerful.


    "I''ve checked a lot of strange materials in order to write a novel, and I vaguely remember some." Xu Yi feels his nose embarrassed, which is really the truth.


    However, that was what happened before he passed through rebirth.


    "You''ve also written a novel. What''s your name? I''ll support you when the challenge is over." Lu Ke blinked a small eye and looked at Xu Yi''s eyes a little bright.


    She found another secret of Xu Yi.


    First there was a hunter grandfather, and now he can write novels.


    What else does Xu Yi have in his past that he doesn''t know?


    "I crashed sister Su Yan''s car before I wrote it." Xu Yi grinned and was embarrassed to say that he had written a street book for several years. He simply said that he had not started writing yet.


    Thinking, after taking 1 billion yuan, I began to write a book like "how to live with money" or "I spent a billion like this" to pass the time.


    "Will you write when you go back?" women love to chat. It''s not easy to catch an opportunity. Naturally, Xu Yi can''t be let go.


    "Of course, I''ll write a book on how to spend a billion when I go back. Well, write with lace... Hey."


    "Then you are too bad. Readers must hate you. They have earned a billion and told them how you are corrupt. They can''t stamp their feet angrily." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a smile. Just thinking about how to spend a billion, they can write several books.


    "Anyway, they have begun to envy us, so let them envy us to the extreme." Xu yibad smiled, then inserted the shovel into the soil, and then shoveled the soil outside to the open space.


    His body was full of sweat beans and looked very masculine.


    Several places on the back have been desquamated by the sun, which makes people very distressed.


    Clothes, she felt that Xu Yi should get a piece of clothes, so she used the bark of the umbrella tree. As long as it was meticulous enough, she could make clothes very soft.


    "Xu Yi''s physical strength is really good. He has worked for two consecutive hours without stopping to have a rest."


    "It''s all forced out. At the beginning, Xu Yi was still a little fat man. Now look at Xu Yi."


    "Yes, my stomach is gone. I''ll have to work out eight abdominal muscles for a while. Tut Tut, I''ve made a billion. I''ve also got a good body and made a lot of money. Hello."


    "A billion? You really dare to think. You really think Xu Yi can survive for 500 days? I think a hundred days are mysterious."


    "Why, I look down on our little brother. I bet one million that Yi can spend a hundred days. On the day I arrive, I will reward one million directly."


    "The little sister upstairs, I haven''t had lunch today. Why don''t you lend me 100 yuan?"


    "Don''t say yet. I think if Xu Yi really writes a book, I will support it."


    The live studio is still bustling.


    But these have nothing to do with Xu Yi.


    He has one word now, dig!


    If he doesn''t dig out the trap around the fence, he won''t be secure.


    Beast, I won''t tell you anything.


    In their eyes, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are one or several delicious meals.


    Maybe they''ll come back tonight.


    Therefore, in order to have a safe sleep, Xu Yi is not free for a moment.


    Lu Ke was not idle. In one morning, he processed four pieces of wood.


    "Xu Yi, I have processed all four pieces of wood." when he came out, Lu Ke took a look. Xu Yi has dug a trap more than 4 meters long, which can be said to be very efficient.


    "OK, let''s start cooking lunch. I''ll get the water back." Xu Yi wiped his sweat and climbed out of the pit. Just in time, you can have a rest while you know kung fu.


    "OK, just call if you need my help." Lu Ke said happily and felt that he had completed a great event today.


    If the water is connected to the door, it will be much more convenient.


    "No, it''s not too difficult to do many things." Xu Yi went under the eaves, cut some umbrella bark for rope, and then carried four ''water pipes'' to the water source.


    Chopped down a few small trees, two bundled together to make a bracket, then adjusted the height and angle, and the first "water pipe" was set up.


    The water flows smoothly down the pipe to the end, and then the second... The third.


    By the time of the third root, the water had been received in the camp.


    "Water is coming, Xu Yi, water is coming." across the fence, Lu Ke shouted excitedly, holding a spoon.


    There is still a water pipe left to lower the water outlet position. Xu Yi is ready to make a high platform.


    After all, always squatting to wash clothes and vegetables is not very friendly to the waist.


    Most of these jobs are done by Lu Ke. Therefore, Xu Yi feels he has to protect Luke''s waist.


    Otherwise, you will suffer if you have children in the future.


    Of course, there is no time to do this right now. At present, the first task is still the trap. For other work, we have to give way to the trap first.


    Anyway, they have surplus food and dozens of dried fish.


    Don''t worry about food, he has the energy to dig traps.


    Looking at the clear mountain spring water hitting the stone slab picked up by Xu Yi, Lu Ke''s smile was very sweet.


    Bathing at night is much more convenient, and you don''t have to think about saving water.


    The water flow is not small, which can fully meet their daily needs.


    Lu Ke had thought that when the new earth kiln was completed, he would make more large water tanks.

 Chapter 46

    "Have lunch." after Lu Ke filled the fish fillets, he greeted Xu Yi for dinner.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi stood up and took his own bowl.


    The temperature was just right. He took a sip of the soup without saying a word.


    Delicious!


    Already hungry, he enjoyed the taste of fish fillets, impacting his taste buds.


    Although it is dried, it does not affect its taste and taste after cooking.


    Because there is no salt to put, it keeps the original taste of fish fillets.


    Soon, a large bowl of fish fillets was put into Xu Yi''s stomach.


    "Xu Yi, there are still some in the pot. Eat more. Today''s work is all manual work." Lu Ke brought the pot with a quarter of the fish fillets in it.


    Xu Yi is not polite. He is really hungry today.


    Looking at Xu Yi''s delicious food, Lu Ke couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s over. We''ve fallen to Laurie."


    "Tut Tut, the look and smile are the same as my girlfriend''s look at me. However, she just fell in love with me at that time."


    "Falling in love with a hammer is the chef''s smile. I think the guests in the store also smile after I cook."


    "I really hope to have lunch with Laurie. That will certainly save a lot of food money."


    "I don''t know what the alien fish tastes like. They all eat so delicious without salt."


    "It will certainly be open to ordinary people in the future. We have the opportunity to travel to aliens."


    "I dare say that this is the purpose of the organizers to emigrate to other planets. This is the early publicity of the real estate project jointly developed by many countries. Now many rich people are already asking about alien immigrants."


    "No matter what others think, I must move to that planet anyway. The environment is absolutely good. People can live a few more years."


    Before the discussion on migration in the live studio was over, the lunch between Xu Yi and Luke was over.


    Now it''s much more convenient to wash the dishes. You can wash them directly.


    Sewage will flow out along the ditch dug by Xu Yi.


    After lunch, Xu Yi only rested for half an hour, and then began to dig traps.


    As for Lu Ke, Xu Yi didn''t arrange any work for her.


    She sat down under the house and began to deal with the bark of the umbrella.


    Umbrella bark is relatively thick, because there are several layers. Now, she just wants to pull away the umbrella bark layer by layer.


    This is a fine work, which can be completed with her dagger.


    This kind of thing can only be done in a bright day. Not at night with the help of fire. It''s too dark.


    She wants to make Xu Yi a dress so that his skin won''t be sunburned and it won''t hurt.


    Lu Ke is busy, but Xu Yi doesn''t care.


    Having spent seven days together in the wilderness, he naturally knew that Lu was not the kind of person who would be lazy. She must have her own arrangements.


    After all, there are still a lot of mud bricks in the earth kiln.


    In addition, there are many things to weave.


    These jobs are enough for Lu Ke to be busy for several days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, do you really want to turn this piece of wood into a barrel?"


    In front of the shelter, Wang Jin looked at Lu Yao and asked.


    It took Lu Yao more than half a day to saw a big wood.


    Before, she didn''t know what Lu Yao was going to do. After all, they are still short of food. Can''t they eat roast fish all at once?


    That''s so angry. I can''t pull it after eating for a few days.


    Wang Jin doesn''t want to experience that feeling.


    As a result, Lu Yao said he would dig a bucket out.


    Please, dig a bucket with a machete, not a chisel. What a waste of time?


    "You can burn one slowly with charcoal fire. Anyway, the most important thing we need is time. It can be done in a few days." Lu Yao shoveled some charcoal fire with her machete and spread it on it, which has become a big circle.


    "Still, can it be like this?" Wang Jin was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lu Yao''s way was completely different from what she imagined.


    "Otherwise, when will you get it? It''s a waste of time." Lu Yao turned her eyes, then took a watch cane and separated the middle of the machete into two halves.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful that you deserve to be the king of female soldiers." Wang Jin''s eyes were full of small stars and gave Lu Yao his thumb.


    "OK, let''s start weaving things quickly. We need two back baskets. You can weave them yourself." Lu Yao cut the vines open just to weave the back baskets.


    "Yes, my officer Lu." Wang Jin gave a military salute and said seriously.


    Lu Yao pulled out the corners of her mouth, resisted the impulse to come forward to instruct the military ceremony, and continued to peel the cane.


    Their camp has been built, which is smaller than Xu Yi''s.


    The camp is surrounded by thorns, which can prevent many animals from attacking.


    Moreover, she arranged a lot of traps. She was eager for animals to harass them.


    As a result, there was no one, and Lu Yao was somewhat disappointed.


    After a few days of grilled fish, she was a little tired.


    And these fish have more bones, which is a waste of time.


    She most hopes to meet the wolves that day. After all, a wolf has 50 or 60 kilograms of meat and can eat for a few days.


    Only with food, she can transform her camp and build a solid wooden house. In this way, except for large creatures such as wild boar and black bear, others generally can''t do anything.


    Overall, they are a good group of challengers.


    They have a lot of fans, and more and more, and have become the second live studio.


    As for the first place, it is still the live studio of iveka and her brother Raj.


    Lei Jie has found a new camp. It is a bamboo forest with mountain springs nearby. It can be said to be a very ideal place.


    It took Lei Jie a few days to build a small bamboo house.


    Iweka naturally made a lot of efforts to make her fans look at her one after another.


    Originally, I thought that the viability of yiweika was also very strong and its strength was not small.


    To my mind, everyone thought she was a delicate little girl.


    Lei Jie''s bamboo house has also built a fence, which looks more stable than Xu Yi''s.


    In addition, Lei Jie also made two bamboo bows and more than a dozen javelins.


    There are a lot of bamboo mice in the bamboo forest, which are not less harmful to Lei Jie.


    It can be said that they are now living a very moist life, which is no worse than Xu Yi.


    The only thing that makes Lei Jie dissatisfied is that it is far from the beach. It takes two hours to reach the beach, and it is calculated according to his fastest speed.


    If you replace it with a micro card, it will take at least half an hour.


    It will take a lot of time to travel between the seaside and the camp for five hours.


    After all, at this stage, everyone is inseparable from salt.

 Chapter 47

    If you''re tired from doing physical work, it''s a special test of endurance.


    After working all day, Xu Yi felt that his waist was not his own waist and his hand was not his own. He was sore all over.


    As a result, Xu Yi''s hands trembled at dinner.


    "Xu Yi is too desperate. He can''t hold chopsticks."


    "Can''t you work hard? Can you sleep at night?"


    "Xu Yi has finished more than half of it. It''s really hard. He knows very well that the wilderness is so cruel. If you want to survive, you have to work hard."


    "If it were me, I couldn''t do Xu Yi so well. Now I''m really convinced."


    "People who have brains and can work hard can survive in the wilderness."


    "It depends on your praise. We Laurie also worked very hard. Today, she not only finished the water pipe, but also finished the bark. She was not idle for a moment."


    "Yes, Laurie really works hard. It takes patience to peel the bark. Ordinary people really can''t do that. I just don''t know what she does with such meticulous peeling."


    "I guess it''s to make clothes, otherwise it won''t be so thin."


    "Clothes, yes, it''s really possible. I heard from my grandmother that linen is made of something like this."


    "This is a big project. Laurie is not easy."


    "This is the era of men farming and women weaving. I didn''t expect to see these scenes in modern civilization."


    In the live studio, everyone is distressing Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Today, Xu Yi is really desperate.


    After dinner, Xu Yi stood up and said to Lu, "I''ll lie down for a while. Call me when you''ve cooked hot water."


    "Xu Yi, let me massage you and relax your muscles?" Lu Ke didn''t care about any dishes and chopsticks. Xu Yi ate a bowl of fish fillets, but she cooked two bowls for Xu Yi.


    Of course, she knows that people have no appetite when they are very tired.


    "Will you?" Xu Yi was a little surprised. If Lu Ke would, it would be great. He really needs a massage.


    Lu Ke nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not professional. But it''s better to pinch than not."


    Xu Yi grinned and said impolitely, "yes, come on, I''ll lie inside."


    With that, Chu Yi went into the house, shook his sleeping bag, spread it on the wood, and the whole man lay on it.


    Lu Ke washed his hands and then entered the room.


    The racket didn''t follow in, only the voice of two people talking could be heard.


    As a result, the audience in the live studio were envious.


    Each wants to become Xu Yi and enjoy Luke''s exclusive massage.


    In the room, Xu Yi lay down in a big shape and was allowed to press and pinch when landing.


    In fact, he didn''t lie down for ten minutes and fell asleep.


    Lu Ke pinched for an hour before he came out of the house.


    After coming out, she washed the dishes and chopsticks. There are fish fillets in the pot. She prepares it for a while. When Xu Yi wakes up, she heats it up for him for supper.


    Put some stones into the fire, and Lu Ke added some fire.


    Then, pull off the bark peeled today.


    Chose the middle layer because it is softer and smoother.


    Weaving things, the brightness of the fire is also enough.


    Her hands are very dexterous and her knitting speed is very fast.


    After watching it, the audience was all amazed.


    It can be said that Lu Ke''s skillful hand is definitely the only one of the 500 challengers.


    Although there are many girls, none of them can be as skillful as Lu Ke''s hand.


    Before, the audience didn''t believe that cloth can be woven by weaving.


    As a result, Lu Ke was beaten in the face.


    "Laurie is a treasure girl. Whoever marries her can be happy for two lives."


    "It''s such a coincidence that you''ve been kissed by God."


    "I found that none of mine deserve to be called hands, just a pair of claws."


    "It''s right to say claws. After all, our ancestors had claws."


    "After being massaged by such a hand, I think I can not take a bath for ten days."


    "Speaking of bathing, Laurie is ready to take a bath. Well, I really hope she can go swimming at the beach."


    "It''s too much. We Laurie rely on Yan!"


    "Please don''t think about our little brother''s daughter-in-law. Thank you."


    "If it''s not laurico, I must rob Xu Yi. But the opponent is laurico, and the palace can''t rob it."


    "Don''t underestimate us, Laurie. Her potential is unlimited."


    When the discussion was heated, Lu Ke took a bath with hot water. Now she can wash as much as she likes. Because you don''t need to run out to fetch water, you can wash it directly.


    "Has meat grown recently?" Lu Ke felt that his underwear was tighter for two days.


    Thinking that he might get fat, Lu Ke''s mouth immediately tooted.


    Xu Yi has lost weight, and it''s obvious.


    Although Xu Yi''s face is round now, his stomach is deflated.


    Maybe, after a while, Xu Yi''s face will become thin.


    After a refreshing bath, Lu Keshun cleaned his underwear.


    She found that as long as the angle is adjusted, the audience will not find it.


    The only thing you can see is that Xu Yi is still sleeping. When he wakes up, he has dried himself.


    After washing, Lu Ke continued to weave things.


    In the middle, she went back to the house twice.


    The last trip, of course, is to put on your clothes.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi was still lying on her stomach when she was wearing it.


    Because it didn''t take long to wear it out, Xu Yi woke up.


    "Xu Yi, are you up?" Lu Ke, who had just sat down, asked.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry." Xu Yi felt his stomach embarrassed. He was too tired at dinner and only ate a bowl of fish fillets.


    "There are fish fillets in the pot. I''ll heat them up for you." Lu Ke said, and he was about to stand up.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You go to bed quickly. It''s almost 12 o''clock." Xu Yi said shyly. He didn''t think he fell asleep and slept for five hours.


    "It''s all right. I''m not sleepy yet," Lu Ke grinned and didn''t rush to give Xu Yi hot fish fillets.


    "Then you have some, too. It''s so late." Xu Yi saw that there was a pot of fish fillets. He must not finish it.


    "Well, if you don''t eat it, you may go bad if you stay for one night." Lu Ke directly agreed. She thought, take advantage of this time to eat more and see if it can grow.


    She knew she looked too ''Lori''. She should grow longer and become a ''woman''.


    After all, she''s only 18 and has a chance to counter attack.


    If these 500 days are not long, there may be no chance in my life.

 Chapter 48

    "Are you knitting cloth?" Xu Yi put the pot on the fire to make it stable and took a look at Lu Ke who was still busy with his craft.


    "Well, I want to make you a dress. Look at the skin on your back. It''s beginning to peel." Lu Ke said and did it without stopping his work.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know the structure of the loom, otherwise it would be nice to get one for you." Xu Yi touched his nose and said helplessly.


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll just weave it slowly by hand." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. How can he understand anything? Isn''t that an encyclopedia?


    "I understand the principle, but I haven''t seen the real object. I can think about it." Xu Yi grinned and felt that he was already standing on the shoulders of giants.


    People of that era could invent it, even if they couldn''t do it well.


    However, there is only time for blind thinking in the evening. During the day, I must be busy making a living.


    "HMM." Lu Ke nodded and didn''t say something like "no need". In that case, she felt that it would hurt Xu Yi''s enthusiasm. Anyway, Xu Yi is a very reliable man. He won''t have serious time to do things that aren''t serious.


    "Well, the fish fillets can be eaten. Go to bed after eating. I''m full of sleep. I can make a hunting bow later." Xu Yi took out a bowl of chopsticks and put two bowls of fish fillets out.


    "This is the first time for us to have a late night snack. After that, there will be more surplus food, so we can have a whole barbecue." Xu Yi said jokingly with a bowl in his hand.


    "It''s more perfect to make some fruit wine." Lu Ke drank fruit wine once and thought it tasted very good. He always wanted to drink it again. However, her body did not allow her to do so.


    Now in this world, it seems that the disease has really disappeared.


    Then, the fruit wine can be brewed by yourself.


    "That''s a good idea. When the security problem of the camp is solved, we can start to explore this area in a large area. Maybe there are fruit trees." Xu Yi can''t help nodding his head. Although he doesn''t like drinking, it''s nice to have an occasional alcoholic drink to stimulate his blood and brain.


    Song Jia: "Xu Yi and Lu Ke really dare to think about it. They miss barbecue and fruit wine?"


    Although it''s midnight, many people haven''t gone to rest.


    Among them, including host Song Jia.


    "Eh, Song Jia''s little sister hasn''t gone to rest yet. She''s still squatting in our little brother''s live studio. Don''t she have to live broadcast tomorrow?"


    Song Jia: "I''m not here to squat Xu Yi. I prefer Luke. The child is very clean."


    A little like myself.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to say that.


    Song Jia replied with her mobile phone. She dropped the broadcast at 9 p.m. every day. After the broadcast, she still often wandered to each live studio. No way. Who calls her a housewife?


    With Song Jia''s appearance, the barrage in the live broadcasting room immediately increased.


    All kinds of gossip about Song Jia''s private life came out, but Song Jia didn''t answer any of them.


    How could she talk nonsense to the audience in the live studio.


    There were too many people asking. Song Jia simply quit the live studio between Xu Yi and Lu Ke to take care of her skin and get ready to rest.


    Wilderness is destined to be exquisite.


    After brushing his teeth with charcoal residue, Lu washed his face with cold water.


    She does this every night before going to bed. Otherwise, there is no way to sleep.


    Xu Yi also washed, then took less than one-third of the processed hunting bow, took out his own dagger and continued to cut off the excess wood.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi said "good night" and got into their sleeping bag.


    Maybe today, Xu Yi slept on it for several hours and had a faint smell, the smell of Xu Yi.


    However, Lu Ke didn''t dislike it at all. She found a comfortable position and slowly entered the state of sleep.


    Xu Yi''s muscles are no longer sore when it''s dark. Otherwise, he won''t take out his hunting bow to cut.


    After cutting for more than an hour, Xu Yi felt sleepy again. Then he put down his hunting bow and went back to sleep.


    Today, the first person to wake up is Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke didn''t pester him like an octopus, but lay on his side and slept very sweet.


    Carefully from the sleeping bag, Xu Yi walked out of the house.


    "Check in!" Xu Yi said to the system in his mind.


    Today is the eighth day in the wilderness. It''s six days since I got the check-in gift bag last time.


    After tomorrow, he can get a new junior gift bag.


    Xu Yi is still looking forward to the new gift bag.


    The previous gift bags were very practical and related to survival. He felt that the new gift bag should be the same.


    After receiving some water from the pot, Xu Yi added some firewood to the fire.


    Then Xu Yi picked up the engineer shovel.


    Pull out the pole, put it over the trap as a small bridge, and then walked out.


    After a round of observation, there was no sign of another animal coming last night.


    "There are still two fifths of the quantities. It won''t take a day today." Xu Yi jumped into the trap and began to work.


    "It''s nice of Xu Yi to recover. He couldn''t hold the chopsticks last night. He started digging so early now!"


    "If you''re 19, you can. That''s the advantage of young people!"


    "It wasn''t yesterday that Laurie gave Xu Yi a massage. Otherwise, how could she recover so quickly?"


    "Xu Yi can finish the trap ditch today. He will have no worries when he goes to bed."


    "Yes, with this small ''moat'' like animal, there is really no way."


    "Listen to what you say upstairs, there are animals who are not afraid of this trap?"


    "It doesn''t mean you''re not afraid, but you won''t be trapped when you fall in. For example, black bear and python."


    "There shouldn''t be any black bears in this forest?"


    "It''s hard to say. The forest is not small, and there is another one. I don''t know what''s behind the cliff. I don''t think it''s strange to have any animals."


    "Anyway, I''ve seen black bears and tigers in other live studios."


    "Sleeping trough, there are really these two kinds of beasts. Which live studio shall we take a look at?"


    It was already 7 o''clock when Xu Yi got up today, so there were more people in the live studio.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that two kinds of beasts, black bear and tiger, appeared in other live broadcasting rooms. Otherwise, he must dig the trap deeper to ensure that no animal can get out when it falls in.


    After Xu Yi worked for a while, Lu Ke got up.


    When I heard the news outside and the door was open, I naturally knew that Xu Yi was already digging a trap.


    She hurried out to wash her face, and then two fish came out to cook breakfast.

 Chapter 49

    After more than twenty minutes, there was a strong smell in the pot.


    Xu Yi didn''t have to ask Lu Ke to have breakfast, so he came back.


    Today, Xu Yi will definitely not go out and continue to dig traps.


    Lu Ke is more tangled. He doesn''t know whether to continue peeling bark or get clay bricks first.


    Considering the time for breakfast, she still felt that it was more important to peel the bark first and get Xu Yi''s clothes out.


    As for the earth kiln, it''s not so anxious.


    Anyway, the water is all connected, and Xu Yi hasn''t gone far. The pottery containing water is not so important.


    After eating breakfast, Xu Yi took a break and cut his hunting bow for a while.


    Now, we can generally see the shape of a bow, but it''s still a strong one. If you want to become a real hunting bow, you still need to refine it.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi then picked up the engineer shovel and began his sweaty physical work.


    Lu Ke peeled the bark and boiled water for Xu Yi.


    Xiaobai recorded the pictures of the two people, which made the people in the live studio envy.


    "Pastoral, is that the feeling?"


    "Think about it. There is no Internet or mobile phone. There are countless jobs to do every day. It''s tired to think about it. But it''s still very comfortable to look at others."


    "Hey, it''s too comfortable. Aren''t you going to work today?"


    "Don''t say eight days. Even if it''s a weekend, I can''t live without my cell phone and air conditioning."


    "Xu Yi and Lu are really powerful to have everything in eight days."


    "If you want me to say, it''s su Yan. They''ve planted wild vegetables around the camp, found several fruit trees and dried some fruits."


    "That''s not fierce, it''s pure good luck."


    But luck is often part of strength.


    At this time, Su Yan is cutting the crossbow and arrow.


    Because she took a fancy to a group of goats and was ready to shoot one back.


    Yunqing is in charge of making medicine. These herbs are paralytic.


    Of course, in order to prevent the audience from learning the formula and doing something disharmonious, she got a lot of herbs back to the cave, so we don''t know what kinds of herbs she uses and what proportion.


    "Sister Yan, do you think Xu Yi and Lu wench have been eliminated?" Yunqing suddenly asked.


    Then someone in the studio was surprised.


    "Su Yan and Yunqing even know Xu Yi and Lu Ke?"


    "Cheated, and even people you know were selected?"


    "It''s too much to say cheating. This is a multinational alliance. What a background do you want to cheat?"


    "It''s really incredible. They are familiar with it."


    "It would be strange if they could meet."


    "Don''t mention it. The probability of meeting is not small. There are cliffs behind Xu Yi''s and Luke''s camp, as well as Su Yan and Yunqing. Maybe it''s just across a cliff."


    "What do you think? Even if you meet them, the organizers will certainly not let the group help each other. Otherwise, they will start looking for other group members now. A group of people is easier to survive than two."


    Facing Yunqing''s problem, Su Yan was stunned, took a look at Yunqing and said, "there should be Lu Ke and them when so many groups quit together a few days ago."


    "What if not?" Yunqing thinks Xu Yi is a very tough person and should stick to it.


    "You don''t know Lu Ke''s condition. How long does she have? I hope she can last 500 days and win the final reward."


    "What do you mean, what happened to Laurie?"


    "It sounds as if Laurie has a terminal disease. Nonsense. Laurie looks good. Why doesn''t she have much time?"


    "Su Yan is a doctor. She won''t talk nonsense. Maybe Laurie has something uncomfortable."


    "In retrospect, it''s really possible. Laurie said she was reborn. Maybe she was ill, but it''s okay."


    "We Laurie are so lovely. How can such a good girl be seriously ill?"


    "I wish I could ask Laurie. Don''t worry."


    "I''m really worried. I really want Yunqing fairy to know that Laurie and Xu Yi have a good life and don''t worry about food and drink."


    As Su Yan''s words spread, more and more people crowded into their live studio and wanted to hear about Lu Ke''s condition.


    However, Su Yan and Yun Qing did not continue to discuss that topic.


    In the live broadcast room between Luke and Xu Yi, some people kept discussing Luke''s physical problems.


    Lu Ke didn''t know that so many people cared about her physical problems.


    Anyway, she now feels that there is nothing wrong with her body.


    "Xu Yi, get ready for lunch." Lu Ke cooked the fish fillets and filled two bowls respectively. Most of the remaining bowls in the pot are for Xu Yi.


    After all, what Xu Yi does is physical work, so he needs to eat more.


    "Coming." Xu Yi stopped his work and wiped the sweat on his face.


    With another 3 meters long, the trap will be completely dug. The rest is to insert barbs and spread thatch on it.


    Xu Yi feels that these tasks can be completely completed by tomorrow morning at most.


    Then, you can go to the beach and try to dry the salt.


    With a satisfied grin, Xu Yi rubbed the soil on his feet, and then returned to the yard.


    "Have a rest first. The fish fillet is very hot." when the girl spoke, she showed a sweet smile.


    "OK, I''ll just wash my face," Xu Yi said, and went to the water pipe.


    Then a handful of water hit his face, very cold.


    "Comfortable!" Xu Yi said comfortably. He had an impulse to take a shower.


    However, it was just impulse. He didn''t do so.


    After all, now that the pores are fully open, it''s no good to rush to wash the body.


    After washing his face, Xu Yi did it and rested on the stone.


    Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke with a ruddy face and said, "Lu Ke, when you signed up to fill in the information, how did you write express delivery? Do you like it?"


    "Look, what you wrote is to fill in after delivery. Otherwise, say you are a patient? In that case, you won''t win us at all?"


    Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at the little white on Lu Ke''s head and said, "that''s not necessarily. After all, the organizer may not care about these."


    "You are very healthy now. You don''t look sick." Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke and smiled happily. He doesn''t want a good girl like Lu Ke to leave the world early.


    "Yes, I''m fat," said Lu Ke, pinching his arm and pulling the meat on his arm.

 Chapter 50

    "You can only grow meat. It has nothing to do with being fat." Xu Yi grinned. Lu Ke was so thin that he didn''t have much meat.


    "Xu Yi... Do you think all cancer patients can heal without medicine when they come to this world?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and hoped it would be like this.


    "It''s also possible. After all, cancer is caused by the uncontrolled growth of some cells. Maybe the world can suppress those cells and make them obedient." Xu Yi nodded and chatted along Lu Ke''s topic.


    Is the world normal?


    Xu Yi can''t say it, but he always feels something extraordinary.


    Each kind of food is particularly delicious, as if you had added seasoning to yourself.


    But I have to say that it is not ordinary, nor is it.


    At least the animals are normal, and there is no difference from those on earth.


    Anyway, Lu Ke had no sign of illness at all.


    She is completely different now from when she was in the hospital.


    "Cancer, Laurie can say that her disease is cancer?"


    "What a lovely girl! God is too cruel!"


    "Laurie didn''t say that. She has healed without medicine, so she is a normal person now."


    "If only it were really like what laurico said, it would be the gospel of all cancer patients!"


    "This is too mysterious. I doubt it."


    "I also doubt that if cancer is so easy to cure, it will not be a terminal disease."


    "It''s not true in theory, but I really hope what Laurie can say is true."


    "From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, Laurie is now very healthy, ruddy, white and red."


    "Anyway, I hope Laurie is well."


    "Pray."


    Everyone didn''t want Lu Ke to have problems with her health. One by one, they prayed that she would really heal herself.


    Lu Ke will be very moved if he knows.


    After all, she is a sensitive person.


    The two did not discuss much about the disease.


    After lunch, Xu Yi rested for half an hour, and then continued to dig traps.


    At 3:30 p.m., Xu Yi finished the task of trap.


    "Finished?"


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi come in and asked happily.


    "Well, it''s over for a while. Take a break and drink some water." Xu Yi nodded easily. Compared with yesterday, he did a little easier today.


    Lu Ke nodded and kept busy with his work. She is becoming more and more skilled and faster.


    After drinking half a pot of water, Xu Yi sat down and had a rest.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi took the seven gateposts under the eaves.


    Holding his dagger, he began to dig holes in the doorpost.


    Dig a hole up and down, so that you can put a wooden stick in the middle, and a door will be formed. After that, you don''t have to pull one by one. You can take out the whole door.


    "It''s much safer now. I can''t even dig if I want to." Xu Yi looked at the new fence door on the trap and went out.


    "I''ll cut down some small trees and come back. You close the door first." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. Although it''s troublesome, don''t leave another way for safety.


    "OK, pay attention to safety." Lu Ke put down his work and walked to the door.


    Xu Yi only brought a handful of eighteen chops, and none of the others.


    Carefully drilling into the forest, Xu Yi began to choose small trees of suitable size. It''s too thick to sharpen.


    There are still many suitable woods. Xu Yi quickly cut more than a dozen. Then he tied up the small tree with a piece of vine.


    "Eh, what''s red is... Fruit?" Xu Yi saw something red and suspected of fruit in the distance.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi walked over there.


    "Litchi?"


    "There are litchi here?"


    Xu Yi was so happy that he quickly climbed up.


    Peel off the red skin and reveal the crystal clear pulp.


    "How fragrant." the smell of litchi suddenly surrounded Xu Yi.


    He stuffed the pulp into his mouth and bit it gently. The pulp burst open. The juice scattered in his mouth and impacted the taste buds.


    Sweet.


    So sweet.


    Xu Yi''s mood suddenly became happy.


    Humans are sweet animals. Eating sweets will make people feel happy.


    Xu Yi picked seven or eight in succession and stuffed them all into his mouth.


    Xu Yi knows that litchi should not be eaten more. If you eat more on an empty stomach, it will also cause hypoglycemia. Sometimes, it can even kill.


    After eating seven or eight, Xu Yi stopped.


    After picking a large bunch, he came down from the tree.


    He believed that Lu Ke would like these litchi more.


    With litchi, Xu Yi began to return. On the way back, he had to make some marks.


    Back where the trees were cut, Xu Yi picked up the small trunk and walked back quickly.


    "Luke, open the door." Xu Yi shouted from a distance.


    After arriving at the trap ditch, Xu Yi threw the bundle of trunk into the pit.


    Lu Ke just put down the gate.


    Xu Yi walked over and took out the litchi string hidden behind him like a treasure.


    "Dangdang, look, what''s this!"


    "Ah, litchi, where did you pick litchi? There are litchi on this island!" the girl''s eyes are bright. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi went to cut a tree and brought back a large string of litchi.


    "Try it. It''s sweet and fragrant. I picked it in the woods over there. There are many more." Xu Yi pointed out the direction.


    Lu Ke picked one, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Her eyes immediately turned into a crescent moon, with a happy smile on her face.


    "It''s so sweet and the flesh is so full. Unexpectedly, there are litchi to eat. It''s so happy." Lu Ke said happily, picked another one and peeled it into his mouth.


    "You eat too." Lu Ke knew that Xu Yi didn''t eat like this, so he brought it back to himself.


    "I ate some in the tree."


    Lu Ke ate seven or eight in succession and stopped.


    "Save it for dinner. It''s time for me to cook dinner. Do you want to lie down for a while?" because of illness, Lu Ke has always been more restrained about food.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "no, it''s much better today than yesterday. I''ll just sit and have a rest." cutting barbs can also be done at night.


    Luke nodded, took two dried fish and began to cook dinner.


    "Xu Yi, do you think there will be coconut trees on the island?" after tasting litchi, Lu Ke began to think about other fruits. Coconut milk is her favorite drink, and it is rich in nutrition.


    "There should be. Next time we''ll go to the beach and look for it." Xu Yi thought maybe there should be other fruits as well as coconut trees.

 Chapter 51

    "Xu Yi, what do you say we add some lychees to the fish?" Lu Ke suddenly opened his brain hole, grabbed the spoon and looked forward to Xu Yi.


    "The idea is good. I remember a dish called litchi fish antler, which should be good." Xu Yi thought that life was boring anyway. It''s better to have more fun.


    It''s cooked anyway. I shouldn''t eat bad stomach or anything.


    "Really, I''ll add it?" Lu Ke took a suspicious look at Xu Yi, then peeled six lychees and threw them into the pot, and then added fish fillets.


    Lu Ke grabbed the spoon and was a little nervous.


    After all, if it''s not delicious, it''s likely to waste ingredients.


    Wasting food in the wilderness is a terrible crime.


    It is estimated that it can be sprayed to death by the audience.


    Looking at the boiling fish fillets and litchi in the pot, Lu Ke smelled the smell.


    The smell of litchi was still there, and there was no other strange smell, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least it looks edible and won''t waste food materials.


    Xu Yi also smelled the smell, couldn''t help stretching his neck, took a look, and then stood up.


    Walking to the gate of the yard, Xu Yi dragged the small tree back to the yard, and then closed the gate.


    "It''s cooked and eaten when it''s cooler." Lu Ke put the meat slices in a bowl, steaming. Her heart is still a little uneasy. Just now, she actually wanted to pay it secretly.


    Xu Yi nodded, picked up a trunk and directly cut it into five pieces.


    Then the second, the third


    More than twenty of them were soon cut down by Xu Yi and turned into a pile of sticks.


    At night, cut these sticks into sharp sticks, and then you can insert them into the trap to make the trap play its due role.


    "Xu Yi, you can eat." Lu Ke looked at the temperature and it was more suitable.


    "OK, let''s eat first." Xu Yi stopped his work and ran to wash his hand.


    Lu Ke had picked up his bowl and drank a mouthful of soup.


    Then her eyes brightened.


    The uneasiness in my heart was dissipated by delicious food in an instant.


    Xu Yi washed his hands, bent down and picked up the bowl.


    I feel more and more that I need a serious table.


    Not only the table, but also a serious fire-saving stove. In this way, we don''t only save firewood, but also don''t have to bend down.


    We need a lot of firewood every day, and the firewood at home is almost burned out.


    "Eh..."


    Xu Yi took a mouthful of soup and was a little surprised.


    "Sour and sweet, the taste is really not bad. The fragrance of litchi is still delicious, and completely covers up the fishy smell of fish." Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a thumbs up.


    "Chef Lu is getting better and better. It''s really delicious." Xu Yi said sincerely. After all, fish soup without salt is still worse.


    Now it''s sour and sweet. It tastes good. Because the taste is not particularly heavy, it is more suitable.


    In the past eight days, his taste has actually been much lighter. Now if he ordered a takeout, he would dislike the taste.


    Light, in fact, is more conducive to health, and can also compensate for the original taste of the ingredients.


    "Fortunately, it''s not bad, or we''ll waste a piece of fish." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue for fear that it would be cooked into dark food, so he couldn''t eat it.


    "That''s all right. We always have to try more to have different tastes. After all, we are very boring in the wilderness. It''s interesting to get something different out." Xu Yi said carelessly. Anyway, we don''t lack this food now.


    "Uh huh." Lu Ke nodded, and his eyes changed into a crescent moon.


    Xu Yi was stunned when he saw it.


    But afraid of what the audience found, he quickly put a piece of fish into his mouth and let himself finish and immerse himself in delicious food.


    "When you are full, you are comfortable." Xu Yi stood up, touched his stomach and said with satisfaction.


    Luke nodded and burped.


    Today''s fish fillet is more in line with her own taste, so I ate more.


    "Xu Yi, do we have any plans for tomorrow?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi while brushing the dishes and chopsticks.


    Although she likes this house, the actual conditions do not allow it.


    Not only is there no salt at home, but even the firewood is almost burned out. We must go out.


    "Get some firewood, and dry some salt. The rest of the day will be almost the same." Xu Yi arranged it. These are more important things.


    "Well, I see." Lu Ke nodded and put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Xu Yi stood on the edge and began to cut barbs.


    Lu Ke took out the linen woven yesterday and began to continue.


    The two were busy and didn''t chat.


    In the live broadcasting room, there are all kinds of animal calls at night. It''s very lively.


    However, it sounds far away.


    "Xu Yi." suddenly, Lu Ke shouted.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xu Yi looked back at the girl. In the light of the fire, she looked particularly charming.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make paper last time? When did we start?" she calculated the time. Her physiological period was almost 8 days away.


    This is under the condition of punctuality. It''s hard to say when it is in advance.


    After all, this is an alien planet. It''s hard to say what changes will happen.


    "After you need to make some big pottery, are you coming soon?" Xu Yi naturally knows women''s physiological period, which is an inevitable thing. Xu Yi thought about it before he left.


    Thinking of Lu Ke''s thin skin, he didn''t ask this question.


    Lu Ke''s face turned red to his ears and his hands became flustered when Xu Yi said so.


    "Come on, come on, if it''s normal, it''s 8 days." she felt that since Xu Yi asked, she couldn''t hide. After all, they are a team and may affect Xu Yi''s overall plan.


    "Do you have enough time to get the kiln out at home tomorrow?" Xu Yi asked because he didn''t know the progress of the kiln.


    "That should be enough. One more day of mud bricks will be enough."


    Xu Yi nodded and then said, "I hope it''s time. I should have prepared earlier."


    "You''ve been working very hard. Don''t say that." Lu Ke said shyly. He wished he was a boy. In this way, there would be no trouble in this regard.


    "This is a necessity, which was also considered." Xu Yi grinned. After all, he also needed paper. Anyway, now that the safety problem has been basically solved, we can consider the necessities to improve the quality of life.


    Now the house has no problem dealing with ordinary animals.


    If you encounter tigers and black bears, the house won''t provide much protection at all.


    Now if you really want to encounter this kind of beast attack, Xu Yi probably will directly choose to retreat to save his life.

 Chapter 52

    "Do you mainly use bark to make paper?" Lu Ke timely changed the topic, so that her ears won''t be hot all the time.


    "Well, it''s mainly some plant fibers, smashed, soaked and softened, then boiled, and finally dried. It takes more time. Let''s make a small amount of paper first." Xu Yi briefly explained. After all, Lu Ke will understand the specific process when he starts making it.


    "It''s so troublesome." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue. He didn''t expect that making paper was so troublesome.


    Eight days, time, is that really enough?


    "After all, it''s the four great inventions. It''s not so easy to stir them up." Xu Yi grinned. It would be very simple to use modern technology. However, they can only rely on local law.


    Anyway, they don''t have to make fine white paper, just make some rough toilet paper, so it will be easier.


    Otherwise, it will not be in Xu Yi''s plan.


    "In fact, you can use cotton. There is cotton in the sleeping bag, which can be made into a pad." Xu Yi thinks that using toilet paper is better than sewing a pad with cotton in the sleeping bag, which will have better water absorption.


    "Hey, yes. Xu Yi, how did you grow melon seeds? I didn''t think of it." Lu Ke immediately praised Xu Yi happily because Xu Yi said it was highly feasible.


    "You, how do you know the pad?" Lu Ke blushed. He didn''t expect so many things to be easy to understand.


    "I''ve worked in the supermarket and been exposed to these goods, so I know a little. You also use them day and night. Anyway, you''re very particular about them." Xu Yi said carelessly. The more casual he said, the less embarrassed Lu Ke would be. If he pinches it, Lu will be even more embarrassed.


    "You know a lot of things. It''s really easy to come with you. In fact, I thought we went back after starving here for three days at most, but I didn''t expect it to be eight days." Lu Ke immediately jumped off the embarrassing topic. After all, in addition to Xu Yi, there are some viewers watching the live broadcast. She doesn''t want to discuss too private topics.


    "Day by day, you will soon find that 500 days is not so difficult. After all, our camps and weapons are upgraded every day." Xu Yi said with a smile while cutting wood.


    After all, if a person with a system can''t survive for 500 days, it''s even more impossible for others.


    Lu Ke does look weaker now, but people can exercise and change.


    Many girls are also charming. Once they entered the army and honed, they were no worse than male soldiers. Yes, even better than men.


    "Well, my confidence is increasing every day now." Lu Ke nodded hard. Her state of mind is much more optimistic than when she first came.


    After all, with Xu Yi as a strong teammate, she doesn''t need to worry about many things.


    She feels like Xu Yi took her to play games when she was in the ward. She won completely.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi is sitting opposite her, seriously cutting the stick and moving quickly.


    Lu Ke looks a little handsome.


    She looks at this angle very well, and she doesn''t have to worry about being captured by Xiaobai.


    Xu Yi thought that after 0 o''clock today, he could get a new gift bag and work much harder.


    The last visual enhancement helped Xu Yi a lot.


    If not, he can''t find wild fruits so far today.


    As time went by, it soon reached 11 o''clock at night.


    "Xu Yi, let''s try whether the sleeves are long enough." Lu Ke stood up and took his woven sleeves to Xu Yi.


    "So powerful, have you knitted a sleeve?" Xu Yi said in surprise and took a look at Lu Ke''s woven sleeve.


    I stretched out my hand and tried it. I found that the length was quite right.


    "Almost." Lu Ke smiled happily. After all, she finished a sleeve, which was not much different from her expected time.


    "You are so skillful. No wonder people are willing to watch your manual live broadcast and buy it at a high price." Xu Yi didn''t believe that she didn''t show her face for live broadcast and could earn tens of thousands of dollars a month to see a doctor.


    Now he believes that Luke''s hand must have been kissed by God. There''s nothing she can''t get.


    "I''m so old that I didn''t learn anything else, so I learned some crafts." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue and felt a little embarrassed.


    In reality, she has few friends and few people praise her.


    "It''s almost time. Go to bed quickly." Xu Yi knew that Lu Ke was thin skinned and didn''t say anything.


    "No, I''m not sleepy yet. I''ll boil some water for you to take a bath. You''ve been busy all day." Lu Ke thinks she''s quite energetic. What''s more, she''s doing relaxed work today. She''s not tired at all. If she goes to bed now, she won''t be able to sleep for a while and a half.


    "Then you can shave my head for me. I haven''t had a chance before." Xu Yi thought, I''d better get a bald head to save so much trouble.


    "Do you really want to shave?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi.


    "Come on, bald head is more convenient." Xu Yi said directly, then handed his dagger to Luke, and then sat down.


    Lu Ke nodded, took the dagger and began to do it.


    Because the dagger is very sharp, it''s easy to cut.


    Of course, it has something to do with Luke''s skillful hand.


    Shaving with a dagger is slow. It took Lu Ke an hour to clean Xu Yi''s head.


    "OK." Lu Ke handed the dagger to Xu Yi and said with satisfaction.


    Xu Yi''s head shape is still very good, so the effect of shaving a bald head is also very good.


    Of course, this is also due to his appearance online, looking more handsome.


    "How about shaving my head?" Xu Yi asked, touching his head by the way.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very handsome." Lu Ke''s face was slightly red.


    "Ha ha, really, I don''t know if it will fascinate the female audience." Xu Yi grinned and said jokingly.


    "That''s hard to say, maybe a lot." Lu Ke covered his mouth and smiled gently.


    "Then I''ll take a bath first." he has a lot of short hair, some of which are pricking, so Xu Yi is ready to take a bath.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed early. Don''t wait for me. I''ll cut the stick at night." Xu Yi said, worried that Lu Ke would wait for himself to rest.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded. He was really sleepy.


    She went to wash one hand and then patted her clothes to avoid easy hair.


    After taking a look at the bathing place, Lu Ke walked into the room and got into his sleeping bag.

 Chapter 53

    After taking a bath, Xu Yi came out with a big bald head.


    Before coming out, Xu Yi washed his underpants.


    After all, after a day''s work, I''ve been wet with sweat for a long time. It''s going to stink if I don''t wash it.


    While drying, he continued to cut the stick.


    Because there was not much left, it was easy to cut it in less than half an hour.


    The underpants haven''t dried out, and the time hasn''t reached 0 o''clock, so Xu Yi took the hunting bow that still needs reprocessing and continued to cut off the excess wood on it.


    Xu Yi cuts carefully because he is close to the finished product. He is afraid that he cuts too hard and cuts in the parts that should not be cut.


    After working hard, time passed and Xu Yi didn''t notice it.


    By the time Xu Yi regained consciousness, he was a little closer.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    The sound is very pleasant to hear.


    Touching his nose, Xu Yi said in his mind: system, open the gift bag.


    "Ding, get the basic woodwork gift bag (Beginner Level)"


    "Ding, get the hearing enhancement gift bag (primary)"


    Well, why two?


    Xu Yi muttered in his heart that after all, both the previous check-in and meeting packages were given to three, but this time there were only two.


    This makes Xu Yi a little depressed, but he has nothing to do.


    There is no question system. It even turns off the answer function.


    "System, use gift bag."


    Anyway, I''ll take it first.


    For basic wood art, Xu Yi thought it was very timely.


    After all, he needs these basic knowledge to build wooden tables, chairs and beds.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi felt that the world in his ears was a little different.


    The sounds he heard became richer and clearer.


    Not only that, he can also know the general location of the sound.


    I guess that''s the feeling of hearing and identifying positions?


    With hearing and vision, Xu Yi feels that his hunting success rate will improve a lot in the future.


    After getting the gift bag, Xu Yi was much more at ease.


    After getting up and twisting his waist, Xu Yi took his underpants to change, and then entered the house.


    After Xu Yi fell asleep, it rained heavily outside.


    It rained all night, and a group of members suffered a mudslide and withdrew from the challenge.


    "Good morning."


    Xu Yi found that Lu Ke in the quilt also opened his eyes and said hello.


    "Morning ~"


    Lu Ke responded with a red face, and the whole man shrank back.


    "It''s still raining." Xu Yi sat up and got out of bed.


    Push open the door, the ground outside is muddy.


    The fire has long been extinguished.


    "It seems that we will be hungry in the morning." Xu Yi glanced at the firewood under the eaves and almost got wet. Moreover, the rain continued.


    "I don''t know how long it''s going to rain. Fortunately, I moved all the mud bricks into the house, otherwise they would be all in vain." Lu Ke went to the door and took a look, and said happily.


    "If you have time, you should build a shed, otherwise the earth kiln will be destroyed by the heavy rain in the future, and the firewood can''t keep dry." Xu Yi frowned and said, feeling that the time every day is not enough.


    If you don''t even have an umbrella, you can''t go out.


    Unless, take off Lu Ke''s clothes and put them on.


    However, this is not necessary.


    It won''t be good without breakfast all day.


    Although some firewood hasn''t been wet, there''s no ignition material, so it''s hard to burn.


    Xu Yi simply stopped trying, took the unfinished hunting bow and continued to open it.


    You can''t just enjoy the rain when you don''t work.


    Lu visible Xu Yi began to make a hunting bow. She took a dagger and began to peel the bark.


    Anyway, you can''t leave yourself idle. After all, there are new things to do every day.


    It rained less and less, and the sun came out near 10 o''clock.


    The sun is still very hot. When it gets to the skin, it will feel burning again.


    Xu Yi opened the fence door and took a look at the trap completed yesterday.


    He has done drainage, and the effect looks good. There is not much water in it.


    "This rain is not all bad, now it should be much easier to insert barbs." Xu Yi muttered and went out.


    There is no dry firewood to light the fire, so we must go out and look for it.


    This also reminds Xu Yi that these things must be prepared more and put in the house.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi and the two men walked towards the forest.


    Very, the two men collected some wet grass, and then Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to carry it back and spread it in the yard to dry.


    It''s sunny now. It''s estimated that you can light it in an hour or two.


    Xu Yi, continue to collect some dead branches and so on. After all, there is not much firewood, so we must collect some. Otherwise, there won''t be enough for the night.


    Lu Ke took the hay back and paved it. Now it has just stopped raining. There should be no wild animals nearby. It''s safe.


    After collecting for an hour, Xu Yi went back with a big load of wood.


    Lu Ke was not empty handed. He stuffed a basket of solid straw in his back basket and carried a chop of firewood on his shoulder.


    With these, it''s enough to burn for two days.


    After going back, naturally spread out and expose to the sun.


    Xu Yi took out the fire tool and taught Lu Ke how to make a fire.


    Because the tools were sharp, it was not very difficult for Lu Ke to learn. He soon lit the fire.


    After a while, Lu Ke began to cook fish fillets.


    Two people, did not eat breakfast, have done some physical work, have long been hungry.


    Xu Yi took advantage of Lu Ke''s cooking skills and processed the hunting bow.


    Now, the hunting bow in Xu Yi''s hand has a good shape.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Yi''s hands are also very skillful. The hunting bow is still very beautiful."


    "Good looking is good-looking. I don''t know whether it''s easy to use. In ancient times, it took a year or two to make a bow. Xu Yi finished this in a few days. I don''t know if it can be used for hunting."


    "As long as the toughness is enough, there must be no problem in hunting ordinary animals. However, if you expect it to hunt leopards, tigers and other fierce animals, you think more."


    "Look at this bow thief. I hope it can be used."


    "I don''t know what Xu Yi will use to make strings."


    "I think what he can use is Luke''s shoelaces. It''s estimated that he will use this."


    "Shoelaces are OK. At least they are strong enough. After all, they are the product of civilized society."


    "If you change me, I can use shoelaces."


    Yes, Xu Yi really wants to use Luke''s shoelaces, because apart from this, he has no other better materials.

 Chapter 54

    After talking to Luke, Luke took off his shoelaces and handed them to Xu Yi. Then she pulled some umbrella bark and made new shoelaces.


    Xu Yi put away one of the shoelaces, then took one and began stringing.


    The length of the shoelace is more than one meter and five meters, and the bow string is only one meter, so it''s enough.


    Xu Yi tied only one side, and then Lu Ke told him to eat.


    Stringing is also a work of strength. You must jump the string very tightly, so Xu Yi is ready for lunch and will go on again after recovering some strength.


    "Yesterday''s litchi fish fillet is still delicious." Xu Yi thinks that today''s fish fillet tastes a lot lighter. Unfortunately, not many lychees were picked. They were finished yesterday.


    Lu Ke also nodded and aftertasted yesterday''s litchi fish fillet.


    "In the afternoon, let''s go to the seaside and pick some with us when we go." Lu Ke made a suggestion.


    Xu Yi nodded and agreed.


    After lunch, Xu Yi began to put on the bowstring.


    It took Xu Yi nearly an hour to fix the string.


    Looking at the hunting bow in his hand, Xu Yi took a deep breath.


    Pull the string.


    With all his strength, Xu Yi pulled the bowstring full.


    Hold on for 5 seconds, Xu Yi puts the string.


    "Boom"


    A feeling of strength.


    Xu Yi looked at the hunting bow in his hand with satisfaction and grinned.


    He felt that Zhang Haogong had chosen the right material.


    The umbrella tree is more suitable than he expected.


    "Done?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yi really made a bow, and the style looked very good.


    "Well, it depends on whether the string will break." Xu Yi grinned and handed the bow to Luke.


    Lu Ke took it in his hand and said in surprise, "it''s so light."


    "Yes, the umbrella tree is really light, so it''s a good bow." Xu Yi nodded, which is much lighter than he expected.


    Lu Ke tried to pull it apart, but he only pulled half of it, and then he couldn''t.


    "You''re so strong." Lu Ke stuck out her tongue, but she made her breast feeding strong.


    "It feels bigger after coming to this world." Xu Yi doesn''t know whether it''s because of the role of enhancers or others. Anyway, his strength has increased.


    "It seems that it''s true. I also feel that I have a lot of strength. Otherwise, I can''t carry those firewood today. I thought it was tempered. So you feel the same way." Lu Ke said in surprise.


    "Yes, so I like this world very much. If we can, we won''t go back in 500 days and just settle down in this world." Xu Yi feels more comfortable and happy in this world.


    When he was an otaku, he was a little bereaved.


    But after coming to this world, there is no such feeling at all.


    "That''s a good idea. I can keep it with you," said Lu Ke with a sweet smile.


    "OK, we''ll build a big villa by ourselves." Xu Yi grinned and thought about it.


    "Well, tidy up. Let''s go to the beach first."


    Lu Ke nodded, and together with Xu Yi received the hay for the fire into the house.


    She also added some tender grass to the rabbit in the basket, and then went out with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took Lu Ke to pick some lychees and eat them on the road, and then walked towards the beach.


    This time out, they still brought the pot.


    After all, it is not so easy to choose salt drying. There must be suitable conditions to establish salt fields.


    The simple salt field generally has only evaporation tank and crystallization tank, and then the seawater is introduced into the evaporation tank first. When the water evaporates to a certain extent through the sun, it is poured into the crystallization tank.


    If you continue to bask in the sun, the sea water will become a saturated solution of salt, and then bask in the sun, salt will gradually precipitate out. The crystal obtained at this time is our common crude salt. The remaining liquid is called mother liquor, from which a variety of chemical raw materials can be extracted.


    If there is no suitable beach to build a salt field, you can only cook salt yourself.


    Of course, Xu Yi hopes to be lucky. When he meets a natural salt field, it''s better to pick up some salt directly.


    There are natural salt ponds.


    The ancients discovered the natural salt pond, and then they had the method of drying salt.


    However, such places are rare. If you really meet them, it can only be said that Xu Yi''s luck burst.


    The speed of the two people was also much faster. More than half an hour later, they came to the seaside.


    "Let''s walk along the beach to see if there are coconut trees, and then see if there is a place suitable for drying salt." Xu Yi and Lu Ke made their own plans.


    Lu Ke nodded. She had no opinion at all. After all, Xu Yi is obviously more experienced than her and knows how to dry salt.


    "Make a sign first, or we won''t find the way back." Xu Yi took his machete and was handed to Luke with a basket on his back. After all, the coastline is not short. Some places are very similar. If you don''t make a mark, you may really find the wrong place.


    In that case, they won''t be able to go back to the camp.


    After all, there are dense forests everywhere. It''s not so easy to find a place.


    Looking at Xu Yi''s back, Lu Ke is more and more glad that he took Xu Yi to sign up for the challenge. Xu Yi not only knows a lot, but also has a careful heart. With him, maybe we can really survive for a long time.


    Even if she didn''t stay for 500 days and only stayed for a few months, she was satisfied.


    These days without illness are earned.


    "Well, let''s go," said Xu Yi, who was about to take Luke''s back basket.


    "No, I''ll be fine for a while." Lu Ke refused Xu Yi and felt that he should make some efforts. He couldn''t let Xu Yi protect himself in everything.


    Xu Yi saw that Lu Ke insisted, so he didn''t say anything.


    The two men took off their shoes and walked along the beach.


    "Xu Yi, look, is that a coconut tree?" Lu Ke suddenly pointed to the distance and cried happily.


    Xu Yi looked back at the beach and looked in the direction Lu Ke pointed.


    "Yes, it''s a coconut tree. I didn''t expect it." Xu Yi smiled happily and ran over there.


    Originally, Xu Yi had no hope. After all, he and Lu Ke had gone for nearly an hour.


    Lu Ke followed closely and walked happily, no slower than Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi has seen clearly that there are many yellow coconuts on the coconut tree.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to climb up? Don''t you have to cut down the coconut tree?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi''s posture as if he was going to climb up. But the coconut tree is too high. It looks like more than 20 meters. It''s too high.


    If this falls from above, it will die.

 Chapter 55

    "Yes, it''s better to cut down trees and be safe." Xu Yi thinks Lu Ke''s words are reasonable. He still doesn''t have too much confidence in his ability to climb trees.


    If you really fall down, you''ll lose your life.


    Unless there is a safety rope.


    In addition, here is a coconut forest. If you really cut down a few trees, it doesn''t have a big impact.


    Then Xu Yi took out his machete and began to cut coconut trees.


    Cutting trees is already a familiar thing for Xu Yi.


    Today is the ninth day. Xu Yi doesn''t know how many trees he has cut.


    He cut down a coconut tree with only four knives.


    "Xu Yi''s knife is really open. It''s too sharp. Four knives cut a coconut tree."


    "I envy him. His knife is really hanging in the wilderness.


    "The tiger''s head is not easy enough to cut two knives?"


    "It''s too much to say about the tiger''s head. Do you think this is a zoo? Tigers can eat people. You can''t do it if you want to."


    "Do you really think the king of beasts calls at random?"


    "Why do we all think tigers are easy to deal with, especially not mice."


    "What''s the situation? Why are we talking about tigers? Have Xu Yi seen any traces of tigers?"


    "It''s all nonsense. It''s just cutting down a coconut tree. What a tiger."


    In the live studio, everyone argued.


    Xu Yi has cut open a coconut and handed it to Luke first.


    The milk white coconut meat exudes the unique fragrance of coconut.


    Lu Ke picked it up and took a sip.


    "It''s not good to drink at all. Why does it taste so light?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with a puzzled face and had a feeling of doubting life.


    "What you drink is coconut water. That''s the taste. We usually drink coconut milk squeezed with coconut meat, and it''s the kind with sugar." Xu Yi smiled and drank the coconut water with his head up.


    Although it''s not particularly delicious, it tastes a little better than fresh water.


    After drinking the water, Xu Yi dug some coconut with a dagger, handed it to Luke and said, "it''s delicious."


    Some disappointed Lu Ke took the coconut and put it in his mouth.


    A bite open, coconut fragrance immediately spread.


    At this time, Lu Ke had a feeling of drinking coconut milk, although there was no sweetness.


    "The taste is not bad. It gives a little comfort." Lu Ke took another one.


    Most of the coconut meat of the two coconuts was eaten by the two of them. Then Xu Yi glanced at Luke and asked, "do you want to drink coconut water?"


    "No, it''s not good at all. Can we squeeze coconut juice?"


    "Yes, it''s not difficult. However, it''s not so sweet." Xu Yi ordered a little, and Lu Ke''s little request can naturally be met.


    "At least fragrant!" Lu Ke said carelessly, with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll come back later. Let''s take some back." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said and stood up.


    "Why is the beach over there so white? Isn''t it all salt?" Lu Ke pointed to the distance.


    "It''s quite possible. Just look at it in the past. Maybe it''s a natural salt beach." Xu Yi said. After all, if he didn''t go in to see it, he didn''t know what it was.


    If it was really salt beach, Xu Yi would be convinced of his luck.


    Such good things can be encountered.


    No, it may be Luke''s luck.


    "There are also natural salt beaches, which are all salt beaches?" Lu Ke asked in surprise. At the same time, he felt that he knew too little.


    "Of course, nature is full of wonders and can always create some miracles." Xu Yi smiled, but there are few salt beaches on the beach, many of which are formed by large salt lakes.


    However, the possibility of salt flats on the beach cannot be ruled out.


    "Let''s go faster. If it''s all salt, it''s great. There''s no need to worry in the future." Lu Ke was happy and ran over there.


    Xu Yi followed Lu Ke and didn''t run very fast.


    Two people ran for half an hour and finally reached the place.


    "Is it the salt beach, Xu Yi, is this the salt beach?" Lu Ke exclaimed and ran towards the salt beach.


    Xu Yi nodded. It''s really a salt beach.


    "We have nothing to say about our luck. It''s OK. If we can''t last 500 days, we''re sorry for our luck." Xu Yi grabbed it. It''s really a crystal of sea salt. There''s no suspense.


    "Xu Yi is right. They are really lucky."


    "Being selected is a kind of great luck in itself. How many people in the world signed up and selected 1000 people. It can be said that these are the people who burst the table of luck."


    "Fate is really metaphysical. Sometimes you have to believe it. They can go to both the left and right beaches, but they all chose this direction."


    "Yes, when Xu Yi asked, the two pointed in this direction at the same time."


    "When it comes to luck, they are not as good as Su Yan and Yunqing. They directly found the salt mine. They are very lucky."


    "Lying trough, they found the salt mine. When did it happen?"


    "One day, a goat they hunted took them directly to the salt mine."


    "666666, koi is Koi, completely convinced."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t know that Su Yan and Yunqing had such good luck. If they did, they were only envious.


    Xu Yi emptied the basket, put some salt in it, and then put it on the side to drain the water.


    After all, this salt beach is still soaked in sea water, and the water must be filtered out.


    "Xu Yi, why are we still building a salt pile?" Lu Ke asked, but he didn''t stop.


    "In this way, you can get salt next time, saving a lot of trouble." Xu Yi explained.


    Lu Ke nodded. He didn''t think it was such a simple reason.


    After they piled up a ''Hill'', they left the salt beach.


    The density of salt water here is too high to stay long.


    "Xu Yi, shouldn''t these salts be eaten directly?" Lu Ke remembered that this salt is coarse salt, which can be used to pickle food, but it can''t be eaten directly.


    "Well, no, you have to filter. It''s nothing more than filtering with some fine sand and activated carbon, and then you can get fine salt with high purity." this is the method of indigenous purification, which can meet the requirements of eating.


    Lu Ke nodded and sighed again at Xu Yi''s erudition.


    Xu Yi began to return with forty or fifty kilograms of salt on his back. In the middle, he came to the cut down coconut trees. Xu Yi also took four coconuts.


    It''s not that Xu Yi doesn''t want to take more, but Lu Ke doesn''t let him.


    She thinks it''s hard for Xu Yi to go back with so much salt. Don''t add weight to herself.


    Lu Ke himself, holding a coconut in one hand, walked happily in front.

 Chapter 56

    "Xu Yi, the sunset here is so beautiful. Unfortunately, we can''t stay by the sea. It''s getting dark."


    Looking at Lu Ke in the sunset, Xu Yi nodded.


    The scenery is really beautiful. Any few photos can be used as a desktop.


    However, Xu Yi feels that Lu Ke alone actually has such an effect.


    "In the future, we can build a wooden house by the sea, and occasionally come to see the sunset and sunrise." seeing Lu Ke''s intoxicated face, Xu Yi couldn''t help but promise.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up and looked back at Xu Yi. He couldn''t help looking forward and said, "is it really OK?"


    Last time, Xu Yi also said that he would build a cabin by the sea.


    "Of course, a month at most." Xu Yi said definitely. One month is enough for him to do a lot of things and store enough food.


    At that time, it would be fun to set aside a day or two to build a cabin.


    Although it is survival in the wilderness, it can also be pursued.


    "Yeah, great!" Lu Ke jumped up happily. With this jump, two coconuts fell on the beach.


    "OK, let''s go home." Lu Ke felt a little too excited and picked up the coconut thrown on the sand.


    "Give me the coconut and take the short crossbow. Maybe there will be some animals on the way back." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. After all, they are close to each other, and it is normal for animals to come out and move.


    "Don''t I have to recite it for a while?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi.


    "No, this weight is nothing to me." Xu Yi waved his hand.


    "All right." Luke stuck out his tongue, put the coconut into Xu Yi''s basket, and then took out the short crossbow.


    Xu Yi walks ahead with a machete, and Lu Ke follows Xu Yi with a short crossbow.


    It was close to six o''clock. They had to walk faster to get back to their camp before dark.


    Along the way, there were all kinds of bird calls.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ke didn''t see her figure, otherwise she wanted to give play to the power of the short crossbow in her hand.


    When the two men arrived at the camp, it was still a little bright.


    "Finally." Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the woods at night were too terrible.


    Xu Yi put down his basket, then picked up the umbrella gun under the eaves and said, "when you come back, you should check the house to see if there are snakes or other creatures."


    After all, this is a wilderness. One can lose his life if he is not careful.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that no matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful.


    "Well, I remember." Lu Ke also picked up the umbrella gun and followed Xu Yi.


    The two men checked the front and back of the camp, and then Xu Yi began to make a fire.


    "Are you tired today?" Xu Yi made a fire and looked at Lu Ke.


    "Not tired, you take care of me very much. How can I be tired." Lu Ke added some hay to make the fire more prosperous.


    "It''s good not to be tired. I''ll carry the salt myself. Now that there is so much salt, we can eat it for a period of time after filtering and boiling dry. In the short term, we must not be short of salt." Xu Yi added some dry firewood to the fire and burned it completely.


    Lu Ke nodded. The road from the camp to Yantan is really not close. It has to go a lot.


    If both go, it''s a bit of a waste of manpower.


    If she didn''t go today, she could do a lot of things.


    After taking the dried fish, Lu Ke began to cook.


    Xu Yi sits on the side to rest. It''s not an easy job to walk so many times with those things on his back. Sit down and relax the muscles of his thighs.


    Twenty minutes later, the delicious fish fillets were cooked.


    "Salted fish slices are better." Lu Ke took a sip of fish soup and said happily. Although there is not much salt, it tastes much better than when there is no salt at all.


    "HMM." Xu Yi ordered some, took a sip of fish soup, then looked at the litchi in another bowl and said, "litchi fish is also good."


    "Yes, our harvest today is also good, not only litchi, salt, but also coconut." Lu Ke counted today''s harvest while eating.


    The two talked while eating, and soon they were full.


    After eating, Lu Ke took out the umbrella bark and began to weave it.


    Xu Yi made another umbrella tree beside the fire, ready to process another hunting bow.


    Because he didn''t know whether the hunting bow was durable, he had to process all four umbrella trees into hunting bows for standby.


    If you break one, you can get a new one for standby immediately.


    After all, the range and power of short crossbow are relatively limited, and hunting bow is very important.


    After weaving for a while, Luke burned some hot water and washed the bath first.


    "Xu Yi, will you go out tomorrow?" Xu Yi was there. She didn''t intend to wash her underwear. After all, it was inconvenient.


    "Well, go to the seaside to see if there are fish, and then go to the woods to choose wood suitable for making bows and arrows." Xu Yi guessed something and immediately said he needed to go out.


    "Am I at home?" Lu Ke reconfirmed.


    "Yes, I can go by myself. When the bow and arrow are ready, I will go out hunting every morning." Xu Yi is worried about this bow, which is also for hunting.


    There is really not much grain in stock. Now there is only fish, which is too single.


    In addition, they also need fur, so hunting is very necessary.


    There is only half a day every day, and there may not always be harvest.


    Normally, the harvest will be less and less. After all, animals in an area are limited.


    Unless, it may be easy to expand the scope.


    At present, Xu Yi doesn''t want to increase the harvest by expanding the scope at all. That means he needs to spend more time hunting.


    He still hopes to have more prey in his area, which can meet their food needs for at least two or three months.


    Is Xu Yi''s camp strong?


    Obviously, it''s not strong enough. If you encounter a tiger, a swoop can collapse Xu Yi''s house.


    Such a house obviously does not meet Xu Yi''s needs, so he wants to build a stronger house.


    In that case, it must take more time.


    There is no way to do this without enough food.


    Not only is the house not strong enough, but even the fence is the same.


    If you encounter a black bear or a large wild boar, you can directly smash the fence that seems safer now.


    However, Xu Yi is glad that there seems to be no such beast nearby.


    The worst person is the wolf.


    These wolves may come again, especially when they are hungry.

 Chapter 57

    To tell the truth, Xu Yi is really not ready to fight with the wolves.


    After all, it''s a pack of wolves, a hunter.


    Even now he has a house and a fence. However, these are used to guard against Wolves.


    To deal with wolves, it will take at least a week and enough preparation.


    At least 10 wolves, Xu Yi is still very coveted.


    Maybe it''s close to the equator, so the size of a wolf is not big. A wolf is about 50 or 60 kilograms.


    The farther the wolf is from the equator, the bigger it is.


    The largest wolf on earth can reach 90 kilograms.


    Xu Yi is not arrogant enough to deal with wolves by hand to hand combat. The combat effectiveness of wolves is not weak at all. They can bite people''s neck in an instant.


    If you want to deal with wolves, you must combine hunting bow and trap.


    Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi was very attentive and didn''t seem to have a plan to rest.


    "Xu Yi, I''ll go to bed first?" Lu Ke said actively. After all, it''s getting late, and she''s really sleepy. In addition, after sleeping together for so many days, I have begun to get used to it.


    Although they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, but after sleeping together, it is not so easy for her to find another boyfriend. After all, we should accept the past of "sleeping" with Xu Yi.


    Of course, she can''t find other men to be her boyfriend.


    For love, in fact, she has never had extravagance.


    After all, he is a person who has no future and may die in hospital bed at any time.


    Under such circumstances, how could she dare to expect love?


    Even, she didn''t dare to contact male patients.


    Xu Yi, it was definitely an accident.


    If it weren''t for Su Yan''s relationship, Xu Yi wouldn''t live in that ward.


    Xu Yi is her first heterosexual friend.


    It was really a relationship of friends. After staying in the same ward for three months, she knew very well that "Xu Yi" didn''t mean anything to her, but regarded her as a sister.


    She also knew that Xu Yi fell in love with Su Yan at first sight.


    But she found that Xu Yi was different recently. She didn''t talk about Su Yan, and even forgot this person.


    You know, the purpose of Xu Yi''s participation is to change his destiny.


    Billion, this huge bonus is enough to change the fate of many people.


    After taking a look at Xu Yi''s back, Lu Ke got into bed.


    At first she was still thinking about Xu Yi and Su Yan, but she fell asleep in less than ten minutes.


    After all, she was tired enough after walking so much today.


    Together, her sleep is not very good. She often wakes up after sleeping for a few hours.


    Now, her sleep quality is very high, and she is not so easy to wake up. Unless there''s a lot of noise.


    Soon after she slept, Xu Yi went to take a bath. Anyway, there is water now. I want to take a bath for minutes.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi dried his underwear before going to bed.


    The two have formed a certain tacit understanding, which can avoid unnecessary embarrassment.


    If Lu can go to bed early, he can wake up early.


    Xu Yi went to bed late and woke up later.


    This can stagger the embarrassment of sleeping together and waking up together. After all, two people are not lovers.


    You know, even real brothers and sisters can''t sleep together when they are so old.


    Like eveka and Raj, although they sleep together, they are also one person and one head.


    Especially after the establishment of the bamboo house, Lei Jie set up a bamboo bed, which was still relatively large. Two people use the sleeping bag as a quilt, so they don''t have to sleep in the sleeping bag together.


    In this way, it is natural to avoid some intimate contact.


    This night, I spent it safely again.


    Lu Ke woke up early in the morning.


    After looking at Xu Yi with his back to himself, Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief.


    I finally didn''t bother Xu Yi to sleep.


    Carefully drilled out the warm sleeping bag, and Lu Ke went out.


    The coolness is getting heavier and heavier.


    She looked at the time, 6:10.


    Close the door carefully, and then Lu Ke receives some water.


    There was still some open fire in the fire, so she added some firewood.


    First heat hot water and then wash.


    After Xu Yi got up, he was cooking breakfast.


    Today, Xu Yi seems to be able to sleep. Lu can see that he didn''t mean to wake up. He sat under the eaves and continued to weave Xu Yi''s clothes.


    As the weather gets colder and colder, Xu Yi needs a dress more and more.


    Therefore, she must weave the clothes for Xu Yi earlier.


    There is a big difference between clothes and not.


    When she was knitting, she occasionally looked up at the direction of the fence.


    Xu Yi told her yesterday when she went to find Yanba that she can''t be too focused when she does things at home alone. She occasionally needs to pay attention to the situation around her.


    So she listened.


    After all, Xu Yi''s ability proves that he has the experience of living in the wilderness and knows very well what the taboos of living in the wilderness are. Therefore, Xu Yi''s words are correct.


    After a while, she heard the door open.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke took the initiative to say hello.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi smiled and walked out of the door.


    The sun has been drying for a while, so I can''t feel any coolness.


    "I''ll cook breakfast." Luke put down his knitting and got up to get the dried fish.


    Xu Yi took a look at the time. At 7:48, he slept well.


    After washing, Xu Yi drank some boiled water.


    This way, the fish fillets have begun to cook.


    Looking at the milky white in the pot, Xu Yi smelled the smell of fish fillets.


    Today, don''t be hungry like yesterday morning.


    It''s not easy to feel hungry. Xu Yi doesn''t want to try again.


    So in order not to starve, we must accumulate enough food.


    Accumulate food, either hunt or fish.


    The best way to fish is to use nets, and the search is also relatively large.


    Unless you encounter a dense School of fish like last time, you can catch a lot of fish.


    "Dinner." Lu visible Xu Yi seemed to be thinking about things, so he shouted.


    "OK." Xu Yi regained his mind and felt that weaving fishing nets should not be difficult for Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi took his job and had breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi had a rest for a while. Then he carried his machete and carried the basket on his back. After that, Xu Yi went out.


    Said to go out, in fact, Xu Yi didn''t go far away.


    He was around here, exploring.


    I took a look at the traces of animals and plants nearby.


    However, it will take a lot of time.


    During this time, Lu can wash and dry his personal clothes.


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Yi left with his front feet, Lu Ke went into the house with his back feet, and then took off his clothes and took them out for cleaning.

 Chapter 58

    Xu Yi kept chopping his machete. After all, it was a dense forest with many plants and thorns.


    If you don''t have a machete, you''ll have to bring engineers to shovel it out.


    However, the engineer shovel is not as useful as the machete. Therefore, after 18 chops, Xu Yi doesn''t use engineers to shovel much, but he will take it with him. After all, sometimes engineer shovels are easier to use.


    Xu Yi is drilling around from the forest, looking at the trees and the ground from time to time.


    After all, he needs to look for wild vegetables.


    Meat alone is not enough. Vegetables must keep up.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s task is more important this time.


    Walking to a place, Xu Yi was attracted by a plant.


    "Eh, is this Houttuynia cordata?"


    Houttuynia cordata is not only a vegetable, but also a herbal medicine.


    Houttuynia cordata can effectively inhibit Catacoccus, influenza bacilli, pneumococcus, Staphylococcus aureus and so on, but it can be used to make plant antibiotics.


    In addition, it can also improve immunity, diuresis and so on.


    Xu Yi really didn''t expect that Houttuynia cordata could be found in this world.


    The taste of Houttuynia cordata is difficult for many people to accept, but for some people, it is really a rare delicacy.


    Xu Yi has eaten Houttuynia cordata. He doesn''t think it''s delicious or disgusting.


    This is a kind of "vegetable" that can be eaten.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know whether Lu Ke will eat it or not, but he decides to pull the Houttuynia back.


    After cleaning up the messy plants around with a machete, Xu Yi began to pull up Houttuynia cordata.


    The Houttuynia cordata leaves Xu Yi happy.


    If Luk can also accept the taste of Houttuynia cordata, then they have a vegetable.


    Xu Yi pulled it out for half an hour, tied it together like a kilo or two, and then put it in his back basket.


    Holding the machete tightly, Xu Yi continued to explore.


    After the search of Houttuynia cordata, Xu Yi has greater confidence.


    Xu Yi explored more carefully and didn''t want to miss any plant.


    Because they may become a dish on the table.


    "It''s eleven o''clock so soon?" Xu Yi glanced at the time and said helplessly.


    The area he explored is not very large. In fact, it doesn''t take half an hour to walk back.


    So Xu Yi turned back.


    After all, going back too late will worry Lu Ke.


    When returning, Xu Yi quickened his pace and returned to the camp in only 20 minutes.


    In the camp, Lu Ke has begun to prepare lunch.


    "Xu Yi, come back. Drink some water first. I''ll put the fish in the pot and eat it." Lu Ke''s heart fell immediately when he saw that Xu Yi would come.


    Every time Chu Yi goes out alone, she is very worried.


    Danger is everywhere, and accidents may happen at any time.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded, took down the basket, and then said, "I picked some Houttuynia, can you eat it?"


    "There is Houttuynia cordata. Of course, it tastes OK." Lu Ke did eat Houttuynia cordata, saying it can fight cancer. He has eaten it for some time.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t eat." Xu Yi grinned happily. If both of them eat, they can fry one at noon today.


    "I''ll wash it and fry a bowl later." Xu Yi took the Houttuynia out of the basket and washed it.


    "Xu Yi, there are even Houttuynia cordata here, and there must be other vegetables?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi, who washed Houttuynia cordata, and asked curiously.


    To tell you the truth, she wants to eat.


    Cabbage, green vegetables, cabbage, eggplant, cucumber, whatever you want.


    Thinking, my saliva is dripping.


    "There should be, but it''s hard to find. I''ve been looking for a few hours today, but I haven''t found many places." Xu Yi hopes to get some harvest every time I go out, and it doesn''t matter to spend more time.


    "Shall we go with you next time?" Lu Ke thought it would be better to find one person than two.


    "OK, you''ve always had better luck than me. Maybe you can really meet serious vegetables." Xu Yi grinned and thought Lu Ke was the little goddess of luck.


    I went out yesterday without harvesting salt and coconut.


    He went out for a long time and found Houttuynia cordata. He didn''t even find a plant suitable for making arrows.


    In fact, Xu Yi wanted to find someone to beat bamboo, but he didn''t get any harvest.


    "Well, it''s clean." Xu Yi didn''t wash it all, but only a part.


    Lu Ke doesn''t believe Xu Yi''s remark that he is lucky.


    Are lucky people likely to get cancer?


    In her opinion, Xu Yi is the lucky little prince.


    Only by signing up with him can she have the opportunity to explore the world together and get rid of the suffering of illness temporarily.


    After receiving the fatty Houttuynia cordata, Lu Ke filled the fish fillets in a bowl.


    Lack of oil, so we can only put some water to cook, and then put a little salt to accompany. There is no way to fry.


    Don''t say there is no oil. Even this small steel pot is not suitable for frying.


    "I''ve only cooked a stack of fungus, so I''ll pick some." Xu Yi is not satisfied with adding only one dish, so he is ready to harvest a wave of fungus.


    Auricularia auricula has been moved back for some days. Indeed, many can be picked.


    Soon, Xu Yi picked a bowl of fungus and washed it diligently.


    Here, Luke has cooked houttuynia and put it in a bowl.


    "Come on, fungus." Xu Yi smiled and handed Lu Ke the washed fungus with a bowl.


    Lu Ke took the fungus and poured it into the pot.


    "Zi"


    The fungus made a sound after contacting the pot, and soon there was a fragrance.


    "I''m short of a bowl of rice, or two dishes and one soup, how perfect!"


    Looking at the two bowls of dishes on the slate, Xu Yi couldn''t help saying.


    "Xu Yi, do you think there is rice in this world?" Lu Ke was greedy when he thought of rice.


    In the past, she didn''t think it was a happy thing to have rice, but now she thinks a bowl of white rice can taste delicious even without any vegetables.


    "It''s hard to say. I naturally hope there is rice. Don''t mention rice. Any kind of cereals is good." after all, if you want to survive for 500 days, you can''t eat meat without staple food.


    The intestines and stomachs of modern people are different from those of their ancestors. There is no way to survive only by eating meat and fruit.


    "If you want a potato and sweet potato, it can also be used as a staple food." Lu Ke nodded very approvingly. After all, after eating meat for 9 days, she also wanted to have a staple food.


    If she hasn''t, she doesn''t know if she can last 500 days.


    Food is too important for survival.

 Chapter 59

    The two ate and talked, and soon ate up the fungus and Houttuynia cordata.


    "If only there were vegetables to eat often." Lu Ke chewed the last fungus in his mouth and said something expectantly.


    "There are a lot of Houttuynia cordata, but you can''t eat it every day. After all, it''s still a kind of medicine. I''m afraid it''s not good for your health if you eat too much." Xu Yi found that there are still a lot of Houttuynia cordata, enough for them to eat for a long time.


    And where the environment is suitable for the growth of Houttuynia cordata, it will grow again after eating one.


    "Let''s go together next time, hoping to find some better vegetables." Lu Ke nodded and felt that Houttuynia could not eat more. Its fiber is relatively thick. Eating too much is really not very friendly to the intestines and stomach.


    "OK, in two days, we''ll find out about the camp first." Xu Yi agreed to Lu Ke''s proposal. After all, we really need to explore around.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded, then looked at Xu Yi, and then asked, "what about the afternoon, how to arrange it?"


    "Do something about the earth kiln. I''ll insert the barb of the trap into the soil." Xu Yi said. He was just full and not suitable for work.


    "I see." Lu Ke cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, prepared to rest for more than ten minutes and began to work on the earth kiln.


    After the rest, Xu Yi held the previously cut wooden stick and began the installation of barbs.


    The barbs were easily inserted into the soil to form sharp spikes. In this way, it is a relatively complete trap.


    Xu Yi planted barbs, Lu Ke stirred the soil with water, and then kept stepping on the soil with his feet to make them uniform.


    Across a fence, the two were busy with their own affairs.


    The barbs arranged by Xu Yi are not dense. After all, they are mainly used for defense, not for hunting.


    Therefore, it took only two and a half hours, and Xu Yi inserted all the barbs into the soil.


    Then he took a machete and went to cut the grass.


    Bundles of thatch were carried back by him and spread over the trap.


    "Done!"


    Xu Yi looked at the trap that had been arranged, and then showed a happy smile.


    At present, the camp''s defense has been improved.


    When wolves attack, Xu Yi is not so worried.


    It was more than 5 o''clock to finish these work, and Xu Yi returned to the yard.


    Lu Ke is still making clay bricks and his head is covered with sweat.


    "You have a rest, I''ll come." Xu Yi went over and said.


    Lu Ke nodded, because she saw that Xu Yi was in good condition and should not be very tired.


    "It''s really comfortable to sweat." Lu Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    In the past, she especially envied the girl who often worked out and the girl who could run a marathon. Because her body is not good, there is no way to exercise violently.


    After nine days in the world, she finally realized what it was to sweat like rain.


    "It''s not easy to sweat. There are many places to do physical work in the future." Xu Yi grinned.


    This is in the wilderness. If you want to improve the quality of life, you must pay a lot of efforts.


    "Isn''t that wrong?" Xu Yi kept stirring the mud in the mud pit with his own feet to make them more uniform.


    "Well, that''s OK." Lu Ke nodded. After all, it''s not difficult and easy to master.


    After more than ten minutes, Lu Ke asked Xu Yi to get the soil out of the mud pit. Then shovel one side of the dry soil into the mud pit, add a certain amount of water, and then stir it up.


    After a process, Xu Yi knows how to do it.


    This job is really not so easy. He has to work hard all over. No wonder Lu Ke is sweating all over his head.


    Mixing once can make 5 mud bricks, which is a good speed.


    "Xu Yi, don''t do it first. Have a rest and get ready for dinner." Lu Ke glanced at the boiling water in the pot and turned his head and said to Xu Yi.


    There is not much dried fish. I can eat it for three days at most, and then I will enter the stage of no food.


    "OK, isn''t there much food in the house?" Xu Yi stopped and got the soil out of the mud pit.


    "Well, it should last three days." Lu Ke had planned to talk to Xu Yi. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi took the initiative to bring it up.


    "OK, I see." Xu Yi nodded to show that he understood.


    Three days, it''s a good time to say.


    It''s really not good. You can go to the beach to pick up some shells or deal with it for two days.


    During this time, he had to find suitable materials for making bows and arrows.


    There is no iron arrow or bone arrow. If you only rely on the wood itself, you must find wood with high density and high hardness, so as to ensure that the bow and arrow can penetrate the animal''s fur and shoot into the muscle.


    If you''re lucky, you can do it in a day.


    With bad luck, you may not be able to find suitable wood for making bows and arrows in a few months.


    Not only bows and arrows, but also many traps.


    After all, Xu Yi is still thinking of wolves.


    Tomorrow, it''s better to find suitable wood first.


    Thinking about things, Xu Yi made clay into mud bricks of basically the same size and washed himself.


    At night, there was only fish fillet soup, but Lu didn''t cook Houttuynia cordata.


    After dinner, after chatting for a while, they continued to make mud bricks.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a wolf howled.


    Lu Ke immediately became nervous and said, "Xu Yi, is this the wolf?"


    Xu Yi listened carefully and said, "it''s still a little far from us. It seems that he''s attacking some animal."


    Lu Ke listened carefully and did hear the scream of some animal.


    "Don''t worry, we dug a trap. The wolves are not cats, so they can''t help us." Xu Yi comforted Lu Ke.


    What he said is that dogs are no better than cats. They don''t have much way to fence.


    Cats are hard to say. After all, they can even climb trees. A fence more than one meter high can hardly stop them.


    Fortunately, cats almost live alone, even if they are not alone, they are almost female, and few come out in pairs.


    The wolves howled for a while and then subsided. They should have taken their prey down.


    Xu Yi continued to work with the clay without being affected at all.


    Maybe Xu Yi''s calmness infected Lu Ke and gradually calmed her nerves.


    "Xu Yi, it should be enough to get so many mud bricks today." Lu Ke looked at the rows of mud bricks under the eaves and said to Xu Yi.


    "Go take a bath first. I''ll get more. When there are more mud bricks, we can get a serious stove, so you don''t have to squat and cook." Xu Yi said his plan.

 Chapter 60

    With mud bricks, you can not only make earth kilns and stoves, but also get a fireplace out.


    If conditions permit, you can even get a Kang out.


    In that case, winter will be more comfortable.


    Therefore, no matter how many mud bricks are.


    "Then I''ll take a bath first." Lu visible that Xu Yi had more plans and didn''t say anything. He took a red stone from the fire and prepared to take a bath of hot water.


    "Wow!"


    The feeling of drenching from the top of the head is still very cool. Lu Ke enjoys the process very much.


    She prepared four small basins, and she had scrubbed her body before she began to shower.


    After washing, Lu Ke thought about it and washed his personal clothes. After all, I''m sweating so much today that I can''t wear it without cleaning.


    As for embarrassment, let''s make way first.


    If you dry it with charcoal fire, half an hour is enough.


    Xu Yi focused on making mud bricks and didn''t find Lu Ke drying his personal clothes.


    "Luke, do you know how to make cotton into thread?" Xu Yi thought that only a set of close fitting clothes must not be enough. It will rot after washing for a long time.


    There is still a lot of cotton in the sleeping bag. If you can edge it into cotton thread, you should be able to weave several pieces of cloth.


    As for the clothes and trousers they wear now, they are made of polymer materials, which are not so suitable for making underwear and underwear.


    "I remember using a spindle and a spinning wheel to directly twist cotton into thread." Luke turned his head and took a look, but Xu Yi was in the other corner of the house, close to the water source. Now he can''t see his figure.


    "Do you want me to thread the cotton in my sleeping bag and then weave it into cloth?" Lu Ke asked.


    This is not a small project. It takes a lot of time to do it.


    In this way, it means that Lu can''t provide other labor.


    "I have this plan. After all, our coats are not suitable for changing into close fitting clothes." Xu Yi directly admitted that after all, this problem is also very realistic.


    They can''t be like savages, can they?


    "I''ll try tomorrow." Lu Ke said with a red face. She knew that Xu Yi must know that she washed her underwear and underwear.


    "Well, anyway, the most important thing we need now is time. There are more than 400 days left." Xu Yi said while stepping on the soil.


    Indeed, if they can survive for 500 days, they do have a lot of time.


    However, even their fans feel that 500 days is too difficult.


    "I think Xu Yi is a little inflated. Since I think I can survive for 500 days."


    "Didn''t he say that he would change a place in a hundred days? I think he would be great if he could last a hundred days."


    "Don''t say a hundred days. If I can hold on for a month, I will chase Xu Yi and marry him with a million dowry."


    "Xu Yi only has Laurie in his eyes. How can he see others?"


    "Xu Yi is also a fan of self-confidence. Although he and Luke have challenged for 9 days, they all rely on luck. Good luck always comes in handy."


    "Maybe they will be attacked by wolves when they go out tomorrow, and they will be forced to withdraw from the challenge."


    "You are sour and can''t see others well. I think they can persist for more than a month, or even longer."


    "Normally, the more you go to the back, the easier it is. Because you keep increasing your experience and tools. The most difficult thing is at the beginning."


    "It''s really difficult to start. You see, so many people who stick to it now are getting better and better."


    Those who can survive for 9 days are groups that have solved the problems of camp, drinking water and food.


    After all, if these three problems have not been solved, we would have quit the challenge long ago.


    Watch the live broadcast and brush the barrage. Time is fast for people in front of the screen.


    In a flash, it was more than 11 o''clock. Lu Ke couldn''t resist the sleepy attack and got into bed.


    Xu Yi also finished work. After all, mixing soil is also a physical work, and Xu Yi''s physical strength is limited.


    After a while in front of the fire and emptying his head, Xu Yi got some hot water to bathe himself.


    After washing, Xu Yi also went to rest.


    The next day, in the morning light, they ushered in the tenth day of the world.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went out with a basket on his back.


    Today, his task is to find suitable wood for making bows and arrows, along with wild vegetables.


    Lu Ke''s task today is to build an earth kiln. After all, mud bricks are enough to meet the needs. If it''s not enough, you have to pile it up to know how much is missing.


    Xu Yi walked through the woods and opened the way with a machete.


    Every time he meets a tree, Xu Yi will cut a few knives to see how hard it is.


    Unfortunately, it took Xu Yi half a day to find suitable trees.


    Moreover, I don''t see any wild vegetables and vegetables that can be used.


    In other words, Xu Yi didn''t get anything in this half day.


    "Wow ~ wow ~"


    On the way back, Xu Yi heard a cry similar to a crow.


    Listen to your voice and be close to yourself.


    So Xu Yi looked for the voice and went over.


    "Animal skeleton?"


    Xu Yi sees a skeleton that looks fresh.


    When the crow saw Xu Yi approaching, he immediately flew away, but he didn''t fly far. He landed on the nearby trees and screamed.


    "This is a wild boar. There are wild boar activities nearby?" Xu Yi touched his nose and looked around.


    He saw that the wild boar was attacked by wolves.


    And there is more than one wild boar. The footprints of wild boars are very chaotic. There are at least three or four wild boars. But they all ran away. Only the fallen one was attacked and eaten by the wolves.


    Xu Yi immediately thought of the wolf howling last night. It was less than 1000 meters away from the camp. It should be that group of wolves.


    They are still active around here.


    Xu Yi decided to come and have a look this afternoon.


    Wild boar, if you can handle one, you can eat it for some time.


    If the wild boar is very fat, it can also get a lot of oil, so it can make soap.


    When he went back along the road, Xu Yi made a mark. He was going to continue to check in the afternoon.


    Back to the camp, it''s already 12 o''clock, and Lu Ke is still busy.


    "Almost finished?" Xu Yi asked happily after taking a look at the earth kiln. After all, after the earth kiln is completed, you can continue to burn pottery.


    "Well, it''s fast. Take a break and I''ll cook lunch now." Lu Ke wiped his sweat and smiled happily at Xu Yi.


    She is quite satisfied with her achievements. The earth kiln this time is much better than what she dug before. It should be used all the time.

 Chapter 61

    "No, you have a rest and I''ll do it." Xu Yi picked up the steel pot.


    After all, it''s not difficult. Xu Yi can cook it.


    Lu Ke nodded and didn''t grab it with Xu Yi.


    Before long, the fish fillet soup was cooked.


    Xu Yi didn''t talk to Lu Ke about wild boars and wolves.


    Yes, Lu Ke must be very worried.


    After lunch, Xu Yi took a rest and went out again.


    Out of the door, Xu Yi walked along the sign where he was holding the boar''s skeleton.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi arrived at the place.


    Then he began to follow the trace.


    The steps are still relatively clear, so Xu Yi looks for the past along the footprints.


    After about twenty minutes, Xu Yi came to a relatively open place.


    Here is a puddle.


    If there is enough water, a small lake can be formed here.


    Xu Yi knew that he was looking in the wrong direction.


    This should be the place where wild boars drink water.


    After being attacked by wolves, they fled to the direction of their camp.


    "This is a good place for hunting." Xu Yi looked around. The vision here is relatively wide. If there are any prey, it can be easily found.


    He felt that when his bow and arrow were ready, he could come here to squat for a while and see what animals would come here to drink water.


    "Hiss ~"


    Xu Yi suddenly heard a slight sound.


    Snake!


    Xu Yi''s scalp exploded and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A snake lurks five or six meters away. It seems to be hunting.


    Xu Yi''s eyes immediately searched. After all, the fur of many animals has the function of camouflage, which is not so easy to find at once.


    Then Xu Yi saw something moving in the grass. After seeing it clearly, he found it was a little mountain badger.


    Xu Yi was a little puzzled. The badger''s main food was snakes. Unexpectedly, it was stared at by snakes.


    This snake has thick arms. It''s not a small snake.


    It is also very dangerous to encounter such a snake if it is entangled.


    If it is eating, Xu Yi will pass quickly, and there is a high probability that it will not be entangled.


    After all, Xu Yi''s knife is so sharp that he doesn''t even need to use too much force.


    Therefore, Xu Yi used latent skills.


    Once latent skills are used, it may be as easy as integrating with the surrounding environment.


    This skill is really good, but it can''t move.


    Once you move, you will ''break the work''.


    The big snake approached the little badger carefully, bit by bit.


    soon!


    Xu Yi stared at the snake, and then saw that the snake would bow up.


    This is an attack.


    Xu Yi muttered in his heart, and then clenched the machete in his hand.


    Suddenly, the snake shot out like an arrow and went straight at the badger.


    The badger jumped up suddenly and was ready to flee.


    The snake immediately jumped up, pounced on it, and directly bit the badger.


    Xu Yi immediately followed up. The mountain badger kept struggling and wanted to run for his life.


    The big snake didn''t let go of its bite, and its body didn''t get entangled. It just bit the mountain badger.


    Xu Yi has reached the side of the big snake, and then decisively cuts out the knife while it is still biting the mountain badger.


    With a knife, the head of the big snake is directly separated from the body.


    The speed is very fast. It seems that the big snake has no time to react.


    Then, the snake''s body sprang up, as if trying to entangle something.


    Xu Yi naturally won''t give this opportunity. He watched the snake''s body keep twisting.


    The snake head still bit the badger, and there was no meaning to let go.


    There is no doubt that the mountain badger has died. Xu Yi doesn''t know whether it was bitten or poisoned.


    Therefore, Xu Yi didn''t intend to take the body of the mountain badger. Anyway, it looked like two or three kilograms. It wasn''t big and wouldn''t feel pity.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi saw that the snake''s body lost its reaction and went up to pick it up.


    The snake is three or four meters long and still very heavy. It is much larger than the one that was easy to kill by the water source before.


    After putting the snake into his back basket, Xu Yi carried it on his back and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Xu Yi saw a tree with thick thighs, which gave people a very solid feeling.


    Because he is not tall at all, only more than two meters.


    The variety of this tree Xu Yi has never seen before. The bark is slightly smooth and the color is very dark.


    Xu Yi walked over and greeted his death with the machete in his hand.


    The tiger''s mouth shook and numbed slightly.


    I looked at the gap and only cut in a little.


    Xu Yi grinned and immediately became happy.


    The tree is harder than he thought.


    Without a word, he untied his back basket and Xu Yi cut it.


    After cutting more than ten knives, Xu Yicai cut down the trees with thick thighs.


    The inside of the tree is also dark, showing its uniqueness.


    Xu Yi cleared the canopy and branches, then picked up the basket, cut down the trees and went back.


    This trip out, the harvest is definitely big.


    Without killing a snake weighing thirty or forty kilograms, we found the ideal wood.


    With this wood, Xu Yi can start making bows and arrows.


    Xu Yi walks very fast because he is worried that the smell of blood will attract animals.


    All the way, Xu Yi took half an hour to return to the camp.


    After arriving at the camp, Xu Yi threw the wood to the ground, and then took off the basket.


    Then Xu Yi closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke saw Xu Yi close the door as soon as he came back, so he ran over curiously.


    She has finished stacking the earth kiln and is preparing to pile firewood inside to burn the kiln.


    "I got a snake back and worried that something would follow." Xu Yi explained.


    Lu Ke saw the big snake in the basket and said in surprise, "it''s so big."


    "Well, I''ll take a break and take care of it again." Xu Yi came back all the way, a little panting and booing. Naturally, he needed a break.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi whose shoulders were already red, and then said, "I''ll come, you rest."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke. The last one was cooked by Xu Yi.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m dead. What''s to be afraid of is meat." Lu laughed, then picked up his basket and came to the water.


    After pouring out the snake, she put it in a straight line.


    He drew out his dagger and rowed from top to bottom.


    First, peel off the snake skin.


    Although Lu Ke did it for the first time, the daggers in his hands were very sharp and didn''t bother her at all.


    Soon, the snake skin was peeled off by Lu Ke, cleaned and dried out.

 Chapter 62

    "Laurie is so powerful. Such a big snake dares to start."


    "She still frowned when peeling just now, which means she was also hard on her scalp."


    "Maybe Laurie thinks it''s too small to eat."


    "This snake is small. It''s a python when it''s big."


    "Maybe it''s mori."


    "Do it directly in the camp, and you''re not afraid of the fishy smell to attract other animals to attack?"


    "That''s better than dealing with it outside. The camp is at least protected by a fence."


    "After all, we need the right meal. If we are all worried, wouldn''t it be good to give up the challenge directly?"


    "Snakes still have a lot of parasites. Maybe they don''t worry at all?"


    In the live studio, Lu Ke''s handling of the big snake triggered a heated discussion.


    Lu Ke was really tough at first.


    After all, much of the fear of snakes is implanted in our genes.


    However, she didn''t want Xu Yi to see her fear.


    After all, as a hunter, Xu Yi is not afraid. What right does she have to fear in the face of a straight body?


    But slowly, she became bolder.


    After all, it''s all meat.


    The last time she and Xu Yi ate several meals, the taste was still very good.


    While processing, while washing with water, the fishy smell is not so heavy.


    "Xu Yi, there are a lot of snake meat this time. What shall we do?" Lu Ke cleaned the whole snake and looked at Xu Yi.


    "Leave some to cook in the evening and tomorrow, and smoke the rest first."


    Although the taste of bacon is not so good, there is no other way to preserve it at present.


    "If only there were saltpeter." Xu Yi couldn''t help muttering.


    "Saltpeter? What kind of stone is it and what''s its function?" Lu Ke asked puzzled. After all, she didn''t know these things very well.


    "It can be used to make ice, so that we can get cold food." Xu Yi explained. After all, ice making is the common sense of writing historical articles. Xu Yi naturally found the corresponding information.


    "Xu Yi, do you know too much?" Lu Ke was about to take on little stars. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi knew how to make ice with saltpeter.


    "Don''t worship brother, brother is a legend." Xu Yi touched his bald head very coquettishly.


    "Pooh."


    "Xu Yi, this stem is so old." Lu Ke was amused by Xu Yi''s words.


    Xu Yi admires Lu Ke''s smile and touches his nose.


    It has to be said that beauty laughing can make people mentally happy, so as to relax your body.


    Lu Ke moved the slate to the water flow and loaded the snake meat in a pottery basin.


    "Have you finished the earth kiln?" Lu Ke looked at it and felt like it was done.


    "Well, it''s ready to start burning." Lu Ke nodded and easily cut off a piece of snake meat.


    I have to say that with such a sharp dagger, it is convenient to do many things.


    "Then I''ll get some firewood and come back while it''s still early." Xu Yi took a look, and there aren''t many firewood.


    "OK, then pay attention to your safety." Lu Ke told him that there was really not much firewood at home.


    Xu Yi had almost rested, so he went out with a machete.


    Outside, there are many trees that are easy to cut down, so you don''t need to go far.


    These trees are not very big. Most of them are thick arms.


    After all, Xu Yi, they don''t have axes, and there''s no way for too thick trees.


    Cut it into pieces with a machete, make it into a bundle, then tie it with a cane, and you can take it back.


    The gate of the fence may have been closed, so he put bundles of firewood outside and carried them back to the fence when it was getting dark.


    When he met a small tree of suitable size, Xu Yi cut it down and put it in the sun for a few days.


    In the evening, there were 9 bundles of firewood outside the fence.


    After opening the fence door, Xu Yi moved all nine bundles of firewood back inside.


    Here, Luk has boiled the snake meat.


    Xu Yi told her last time that snake meat should be cooked longer.


    The air was filled with the smell of snake meat.


    Lu Ke put the snake meat in a bowl, and then filled the earth kiln with firewood inside and outside with Xu Yi.


    9 bundles of firewood have been used. After all, it takes some time to burn the bricks red.


    After finishing these, Xu Yi and Lu Ke picked up the snake soup with just the right temperature and began to enjoy it.


    "It''s so sweet." after taking a sip of soup, Lu Ke looked up at Xu Yi.


    "Indeed, it tastes a little different from the last snake." Xu Yi nodded.


    "Yes, I added a little salt, and it''s really not much, just a little." Lu Ke knew that the salt had not been filtered, so he could only add a little.


    "This is the taste of snake meat itself. You can get more to eat in the future." Xu Yi said while eating.


    After all, snake meat soup is not only delicious, but also nourishing.


    "There''s no problem eating me, but I''m not so bold to catch a snake." Lu Ke stuck out her tongue. She didn''t dare to catch a snake with Xu Yi.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t let you come. Just take charge of some things in the camp." Xu Yi smiled. Naturally, he saw that Lu Ke was a little afraid of snakes. But it''s brave to do so now.


    Before signing up, it is not Xu Yi''s decision, but his choice in the world.


    After signing up, you can''t change it, so you can only bring Lu Ke together and let her grow up step by step.


    In these 10 days, Lu Ke''s performance is remarkable. It can be said that he didn''t step back at all.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that the body fortifier is of special value.


    If Lu Ke had not had a pair of skillful hands, there would be no pottery to use.


    Not only that, there are comfortable shoes on Xu Yi''s feet, which are woven by Lu Ke''s skillful hands.


    If there is no accident, Xu Yi can wear clothes that can be made on land in a few days.


    Xu Yi is very happy to have such a capable assistant.


    As for hunting, Xu Yi never expected Lu Ke.


    It''s hard not to be an old man. Do you have to rely on women to hunt to support yourself?


    "I can also learn to hunt. I can start to learn after I make the pottery I need to make during this period." although Lu Ke has no opinion on Xu Yi''s arrangement, he still hopes he can learn some hunting skills.


    "OK, after I get the arrow out, I''ll make you a reverse bow, and you can practice archery." Xu Yi doesn''t object to Lu Ke''s idea of learning. After all, there are many skills that don''t pressure him.


    Besides, it''s a wilderness here. If you have an accurate archery, you''ll have a means to protect your life.

 Chapter 63

    Xu Yi has obtained the gift bag made of bow and arrow. Naturally, there is also the method of making reverse bow.


    However, without so many tools, it is quite troublesome to make.


    However, Xu Yi also has a gift bag for basic carpentry. It can be said that he is a carpenter who has not yet graduated. With all the theoretical knowledge, we are short of practice.


    As long as the woodworking tools are made, the quality of life will be improved.


    Unfortunately, there is a lack of iron now, otherwise Xu Yi can really make some tools.


    What he hopes most is that there is iron ore on the island, preferably in the open air.


    Thinking, thinking, Xu Yi couldn''t help pausing.


    Lu Ke took a look and thought Xu Yi had finished.


    "I''m full. There''s still some meat left. Do you want any more?" Lu Ke took the pot and looked at Xu Yi.


    "No, I''ve already filled it. Please eat more." Xu Yi returns to her senses and takes a look at Luke. She must not be full.


    "Well, well, it''s a waste to pour it," she said, and she put the rest into her bowl.


    When he was full, Luke washed the pot and bowl.


    Xu Yi, holding a burning stick, lit the wood inside and outside the earth kiln.


    "Xu Yi, won''t you burn the house?" looking at the raging fire, Lu Ke asked with some worry.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s three or four meters away. There''s no wind today. However, the basin is full of water. Be prepared." Xu Yi picked up the pottery basin and began to fill it with water.


    "Don''t worry, I''m staring here. I can''t burn." Xu Yi comforted Lu Ke when he saw how nervous he was.


    Lu Ke nodded and felt that if it really burned, it was inevitable.


    After all, the fire has started. Can''t you put it out now?


    The fire should go out in four or five hours at most.


    She glanced at Xu Yi, then turned and entered the house.


    There was some light inside, but she took out her sleeping bag.


    I said I would take the sleeping bag in and take out the cotton.


    But during the day she was working on the earth kiln, so she didn''t have time.


    Now there is a big fire outside and the brightness is enough, so you can take out the sleeping bag and take it apart.


    Lu Ke disassembled very carefully, because it still needs to be used to keep the thread.


    After unpacking, Lu can find that the sleeping bag is double-layer.


    "Xu Yi, look at the cotton cloth. There is cotton cloth inside." Lu Ke was surprised to find that the inner layer is a fixed layer sewn by cotton cloth, which is sewn into a grid with thread, so as to prevent the cotton from running.


    "It seems that we have changed clothes." Xu Yi grinned happily, which is a great good thing.


    "Yes, there are so many fabrics that I can make you a coat." Lu laughably couldn''t close his mouth. If he had known there was such a layer in the sleeping bag, he should have opened it long ago.


    "It''s too wasteful to use cotton cloth as a coat, so you''d better keep it for personal clothes." Xu Yi thinks it''s too wasteful. Lu Ke should make more underwear by himself.


    "Then make me a coat so that I can wear it for you." Lu Ke thought Xu Yi needed a coat more. After all, he often went out.


    "It''s settled. You say I''m in the Lord." Lu Ke stressed again, worried about Xu Yi''s objection.


    "OK, you decide." Xu Yi nodded without any objection.


    "Fortunately, there are no mosquitoes, ants or small insects here, otherwise it''s really deadly." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi''s body, and there was no trace of being bitten by insects.


    Otherwise, I really can''t stand without clothes.


    "Yes, insects are rare. I don''t know what birds here eat." Xu Yi sighed. After all, this is another world, and the ecology can''t be exactly the same as the earth.


    "There may not be any flies," Lu Ke added. After all, she didn''t see a fly.


    "After all, it''s an alien planet, and it''s not strange that there are no creatures." Xu Yi thinks it''s very good not to be disturbed by these annoying animals.


    "I hope the world doesn''t have these annoying creatures." Lu Ke said expectantly. After all, she has secretly planned to stay in the world in the future.


    If you can live 500 days, you can live for a lifetime, right?


    "It''s really annoying. If there were those creatures here, it would be easier for everyone to give up. After all, it would make you live in pain." Xu Yi nodded. He couldn''t watch many wilderness programs. Some felt that they would be divided by mosquitoes in the deep forest of the Amazon.


    The whole body is red and itchy, which is really very painful.


    Here, there is no trouble in this regard, and everything is very clean.


    Otherwise, the night is the world of these small insects.


    Here, they set fire, and no insects came near at night.


    Even big cities can''t do this.


    It can only be said that there may be no insects in this world.


    As for leaving insects, the ecology of the world has not collapsed. It can only be said that it has its own set of laws.


    Xu Yi is not a biological expert, and he doesn''t care about it.


    The fire is very hot.


    At present, the house is safe and will not be burned by the fire.


    Lu Ke patiently took out the inner layer of the sleeping bag, first took apart the grid line, and then tied it into a thread ball.


    With these threads, she can sew clothes.


    "Xu Yi, we should collect more hay tomorrow. After the sleeping bag is removed, we can only sleep in the haystack." after all, it''s still cold at night. If we don''t sleep in the sleeping bag, we really can''t sleep.


    In the evening, she can put back the lining of her sleeping bag. If it is completely disassembled tomorrow, there will be no way.


    "In this case, simply dismantle the whole sleeping bag. The outer layer of the sleeping bag is made of the same material as the clothes, which can be used to make coats." Xu Yi glanced at Luke and thought it was time to make a bed first.


    Simply make two benches and put wooden sticks on them.


    "There should be palm trees on the island. We can also get a palm mat. Then, when I get out the bow and arrow, I can go hunting." Xu Yi thinks it should be simpler and make full use of the sleeping bag.


    "Can you still make a mattress?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. Would it be more comfortable to sleep?


    Now, although Xu Yi made a row of trees on the ground, he slept very hard and uncomfortable.


    "Of course, it''s comfortable to sleep with a mattress." Xu Yi''s tools are limited. He can''t make a board. He can only use enough logs to cut it into a plane. In that way, where can there be a board flat.

 Chapter 64

    Listening to Xu Yi''s plan, Lu Ke couldn''t stop smiling.


    I feel more and more like living a life. It''s no longer a simple survival in the wilderness.


    "Then I''ll dismantle all my sleeping bags tomorrow, and then make myself a suit of clothes so that I can give you my coat." Lu Ke felt that after there was no sleeping bag, there would be a lot less embarrassment for two people to sleep together.


    After all, the space of sleeping bag is limited and bound.


    The big bed is different, and the space is much larger.


    "OK, I found some velvet grass today. It should be good to sleep on the wooden mat." Xu Yi nodded. It would be very cold if he didn''t sit in front of the fire at night.


    "I don''t know if the clothes I make will be ugly." Lu Ke has planned in his mind and is ready to make good use of sleeping bags and strive to maximize the use of sleeping bags.


    After all, making a suit of clothes is still very surplus, so make good use of it and don''t have too much waste cloth.


    "Your hands are so skillful that you must do well." Xu Yi grinned and was confident in Lu Ke.


    "But it can be made bigger appropriately. I feel it''s still growing. Don''t be too small at that time." Xu Yi reminded Lu Ke that he saw the changes in Lu Ke.


    "Well, I feel it too." Lu Ke nodded. The clothes must not be too small.


    It''s okay to be big, but it''s troublesome to be small. It doesn''t mean that if there is no way to change it, it will be very troublesome.


    Seeing that the fire was safe, Xu Yi moved the trees he carried back today.


    Using the sawtooth on the back of the machete, Xu Yi sawed the tree in two.


    This was the first time he used the sawtooth part of the machete. Unexpectedly, it was very sharp. He sawed the trees easily.


    "Is this the wood used to make bows and arrows?" Lu can''t help asking. After all, Xu Yi said that his main task these days is to find suitable wood to make bows and arrows.


    "Yes, this kind of tree is very hard and should be more suitable." Xu Yi erected the underground section and prepared to split it with a knife.


    As for the top section, Xu Yi is going to keep it first.


    Bows and arrows must be used repeatedly, so they don''t need much more.


    This piece of wood in Xu Yi''s hand is thicker than his thigh. If it''s all processed, he can make at least 30 arrows. You don''t have to bring so many arrows to hunt.


    Of course, more is better. Xu Yi will not dislike more arrows. Although it can be reused, there will be losses. Anyway, bows and arrows are consumables.


    "Will it be difficult?" after all, Lu Ke hasn''t seen making bows and arrows, so he''s curious.


    "It depends on whether it''s good to chop." Xu Yi put the knife in the middle of the tree, then picked up a stone and hit it hard.


    It''s easier than Xu Yi expected that the blade goes directly into the wood.


    Then, use the stone left and right to knock down.


    "The treasure knife is the treasure knife, which is much easier than I expected." Xu Yi grinned at the tree split in half by him, then picked up half a piece of wood and continued to split it in the same way.


    A few hours later, Xu Yi got 32 square sticks.


    As Xu Yi estimated, now we only need to process them into circular ones.


    This is a fine work. It''s not appropriate to use a machete, so Xu Yi took out the dagger and began to cut his first arrow.


    Lu Ke looked at it from time to time, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    Xu Yi always said that she was skillful, and she also felt that Xu Yi''s hand was very skillful. However, he didn''t know the craft of weaving. Otherwise, she felt that Xu Yi wouldn''t be worse than herself.


    After cutting for a while, Xu Yi will take a look.


    This is the basic ability of carpentry. See if the position is not flat enough, you can cut off a part.


    As time went by, near 12 o''clock, Xu Yishou finally gave birth to a regular wooden arrow.


    The part of the arrow was easily cut into a triangle.


    Xu Yi tried it. It''s very sharp.


    I believe you can break an animal''s fur, but you don''t know if it will be broken.


    The processing of bone arrows is also troublesome. Xu Yi feels that the hardness of the wood he found is not inferior to that of bone arrows.


    Next, the arrow feather.


    The big bird shot by Xu Yizhi left many feathers, which can be used to make arrow feathers.


    It''s not enough today. It''s past 12 o''clock. It''s time to go to bed.


    Luke had put back the inner layer of the sleeping bag, paved it back to its original position, and got into the quilt.


    Lu Ke has been busy all day, so he went to bed when it was time.


    The wood outside the kiln has been burned, but there are still some charcoal fires.


    Xu Yi checked around, and then went back to the house to sleep.


    The next day, Lu Ke woke up earlier than Xu Yi.


    "The 11th day." Luke looked back at Xu Yi in the room, and then stretched out.


    After looking around the camp, Lu Ke added some firewood to the fire.


    The firewood is burned out again. Xu Yi is going to get firewood again today.


    There are endless busy things every day, and there is no way to stop and rest for a moment.


    After checking the snake meat soaked in the water, there was no sign of decay. So Lu Ke began to boil snake meat.


    Maybe he smelled the fragrance and Xu Yi woke up.


    After opening his eyes, Xu Yi didn''t get up. Instead, he silently recited ''system, punch in''.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up and came out.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke said hello first.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi stretched out, smelled the smell of meat in the air and went to the water pipe.


    A bowl on the ground was filled with finely ground charcoal powder. Xu Yi dipped it in his finger and began to brush his teeth.


    "Coo Doo"


    After gargling, Xu Yi washed his face.


    "Xu Yi, the rabbit''s grass is almost finished. Go and cut some back later." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi. She didn''t go out yesterday. Today, she''s going out to get some velvet grass. It''s better to cut some tender grass back for the rabbit to eat.


    "OK, by the way, let''s get some velvet grass and come back to make the bed." Xu Yi nodded.


    After eating a bowl of snake meat, you feel full of strength.


    After eating and having a rest, Xu Yi took Lu Ke out.


    The place where the velvet grass appears is not far away. It''s only twenty minutes'' walk.


    After collecting a full basket, Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to carry it back first.


    After all, one basket is not enough to make a bed. At least three baskets are needed. Considering that it was not far away, Xu Yi let Lu Ke go back alone.


    Xu Yi continues to collect hay here. He can collect as much as he can.


    After all, it can be used not only to make a bed, but also to light a fire. Naturally, the more, the better.

 Chapter 65

    Lu Ke returned soon after he returned.


    When he came back, Lu Ke saw what leaves Xu Yi was picking.


    "Xu Yi, what did you find?" Lu Ke asked in surprise. After all, she thought it was impossible for the leaves to feed the rabbit.


    "Have you heard of Chai tofu?" Xu Yi grinned back. This is a good discovery.


    "Er, No." Lu Ke shook his head and looked at Xu Yi in surprise.


    Since it''s tofu, it must be something to eat.


    But this is a leaf. How can it turn into tofu?


    "Have you eaten Guiling cream?" Xu Yi continued to pick the leaves and asked.


    Lu Ke nodded hard. Of course he had eaten this.


    "Something similar to Guiling cream can be added with sugar water. It is a kind of food to clear away heat and relieve summer heat. It can also be cooked and eaten."


    "By the way, there''s Mint over there. I''m going to dig some back and plant them." Xu Yi pointed out that not far away, he was going to cut grass for the rabbit. As a result, he found wild mint, and then he found firewood tofu.


    "And mint?" Lu Ke was completely surprised and walked in the direction of Xu Yi''s fingers.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know any mint. She just took a look.


    "You get the velvet grass back first. I''ll pick some leaves of Chai tofu first. When I go back, I can start making Chai tofu." Xu Yi is in a good mood. After all, he found two good plants.


    After all, Xu Yi''s bow and arrow is one feather short. It must be completed today and tested.


    If your tone is good, maybe you can beat a prey back.


    "OK, it''s estimated that there will be two more trips." Lu Ke ordered, then put the velvet grass on the ground into the back basket, pressed it, and carried it back.


    Her steps are fast. After all, she wears serious boots and can run at will.


    Xu Yi took off the leaves of Chai tofu nearby, and then dug out the mint that needed to be transplanted from the soil. There were seven in total.


    With these mint leaves, you can mix them with charcoal powder to make a new toothpaste.


    Peppermint is one of the commonly used traditional Chinese medicines. It is an antipyretic and antipyretic drug that treats influenza, headaches, eyes, body heat, throat and gums. External use can cure neuralgia, skin pruritus, rash and eczema. Peppermint is usually used instead of tea to clear the heart and eyes.


    It can be said that its role is very great.


    Its young stem tip can be used as vegetable food, so Xu Yi wants to transplant it back, and plans to cultivate more Mint by cutting.


    When Lu Ke came back again, he finally saw mint.


    After Xu Yi and Lu Ke popularized the function of mint, Lu Ke was stunned.


    One is surprised that peppermint has rich functions, and the other is surprised that Xu Yi knows so much about peppermint.


    "Look at Laurie''s surprised expression. It''s so cute. This is my new mobile phone background."


    "Don''t say Laurie is surprised. My baby is also surprised. Xu Yi knows too much. I know mint can cure so many diseases."


    "I''m afraid Xu Yi didn''t bring an encyclopedia?"


    "EMM, we Xu Yida are Internet writers. It''s normal to know a little about all kinds of materials. It''s just that people''s memory is scary."


    "The environment here is good. Xu Yi and Lu Ke should explore more. There are more plants waiting for them to develop."


    "It seems that they missed a kind of herbal medicine called Polygonatum."


    "Huangjing is Chonglou. That''s a good thing. However, it seems that they can''t use it."


    "It''s more than Chonglou. I saw a Panax notoginseng just now. There are a lot of medicinal materials here, and they grow very well."


    "If little sister Yunqing were here, I wouldn''t miss it. I learned to identify a lot of herbs in her live studio. It''s full of dry goods."


    "Although Xu Yi grew up in the mountains and has a great grandfather, he doesn''t know everything."


    "It''s already very powerful. At least it''s much better than me. I don''t even recognize Mint when I''m here."


    "You don''t have to recognize mint, as long as you know the smell of mint, but nothing else."


    When discussing plants in the live studio, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have returned to the camp.


    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi took the engineer''s shovel and planted mint.


    "Xu Yi, are you going to start making firewood tofu?" Lu Ke, who made the bed, took a bowl of water and glanced at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi grabbed a handful of plant ash, then took a pottery bowl and soaked it with water.


    "Come on, take a pottery basin, keep rubbing the leaves, and green pectin will come out. When I come back, I''ll go to the next step." Xu Yi cleaned some of the leaves of tofu wood and handed them to Lu Ke.


    Luke took the leaves of tofu wood and rubbed them hard.


    Sure enough, there was mucus, and the more you rubbed it.


    "There is also a basket of velvet grass. I''ll carry it back and you can knead it slowly." Xu Yi handed over the work of making firewood tofu to Lu Ke first.


    "OK, pay attention to safety." Lu Ke nodded, and his hand didn''t stop.


    She thought that the green pectin should be used as a mask, the effect should be very good.


    Xu Yi carried the basket on his back, and then went on with his machete.


    When he got to the place of velvet grass, Xu Yi stuffed the remaining velvet grass into the back basket.


    When I went back, I also cut some tender grass.


    "I''m back." Xu Yi opened the gate.


    "Xu Yi, I''ve made a small pot, and the leaves are rotten." Lu Ke and Xu Yi reported the situation, with a pot of green pectin in their hands.


    She probably knows what effect the plant ash soaked before Xu Yi plays. It is mostly alkali, which can be used to solidify the liquid full of pectin.


    "Filter the soft bag containing salt and add some water. After filtering, add the water of plant ash and stir it evenly, and then it can solidify in a short period of time." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained that after all, it is not so difficult to make this.


    "OK, I see." Lu Ke smiled happily, almost as she guessed.


    "I''ll pick some litchi and make sweet juice." Xu Yi fed the rabbit and was ready to go out again.


    After all, a little taste of Chai tofu is relatively light. If you add a little sweet juice from litchi pulp, it must taste very good.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded. The Litchi at home had been eaten up.


    So Xu Yi went out again.


    When Xu Yi returned the litchi, the emerald green chai tofu had solidified and looked very delicious. Now, wait for Xu Yi to bring back the litchi and get some sweet juice.

 Chapter 66

    The two men peeled some litchi and put it in a bowl. After removing the core, they rolled the pulp with a wooden spoon.


    Got two sweet juices and dug some firewood tofu with a spoon.


    "Very soft, like jelly." Lu Ke said in surprise as he dug.


    "It''s really like jelly. It should be delicious." Xu Yi swallowed his saliva when he said this.


    Dig a spoonful into your bowl, then smash it with a spoon and mix it perfectly with the sweet juice of litchi. Then Lu Ke took a bite.


    "Eat well!"


    Luke''s eyes brightened up and looked at Xu Yi.


    The taste is very smooth, mixed with the sweet smell of litchi.


    Chai tofu itself has a smell of grass, which is mixed with the smell of litchi to form a new taste.


    Soon, a bowl of firewood tofu was put into Luke''s stomach.


    "Originally, the Chai tofu mentioned by Xu Yi is our jelly. It seems very good to use litchi sweet water. I''ll try it tomorrow!"


    "I''m also called jelly here. It''s very refreshing to eat in summer. It makes me greedy."


    "It''s very similar to burning fairy grass. Do you have wood?"


    "Your group is too much. They even eat snacks. Many other groups can''t even eat enough for dinner."


    "It''s too much. What''s wrong with some snacks? This firewood tofu looks so green. It''s good for vitamin C at first sight. You should eat more."


    "I have checked that the nutritional value of tofu and firewood leaves is high. Compared with the nutritional components of common vegetables, the crude fat content is much higher than that of green vegetables and spinach, the crude fiber content is much higher than that of amaranth, and the pectin content is especially rich, almost three times that of hawthorn. The content of vitamin C and chlorophyll in fresh leaves is much higher than that of spinach, the content of soluble sugar is higher than that of Chinese cabbage, and the amino acid content is close to that of reed Bamboo shoots. "


    "Sleeping trough, upstairs is too much."


    "66666, this wood bean curd is more awesome than vegetables."


    "No, I''m going to get a piece of firewood tofu on the street."


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi finished all the Chai tofu, and they still have something to say.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time." Lu Ke touched his bulging belly and said shyly.


    "Yes, we have been here for 11 days." 11 days away from modern civilization, away from all the delicious food.


    Indeed, people miss not only air conditioning, Internet and mobile phones, but also this kind of food and comfortable environment.


    "Time flies so slowly. I feel like I''ve been here for a month." Lu Ke puffed up his cheeks and said something depressed.


    "Yes, what''s more, there are still 26 hours a day here." Xu Yi glanced at the catalogue in his hand.


    "If you want to spend 500 days, mental construction is still very important. Otherwise, it''s easy to run away." Lu Ke stood up and prepared to take out the sleeping bag and open it.


    "Fortunately, we are a group of two people. After a hundred days, we can cooperate with other groups. Otherwise, we can''t overcome loneliness alone." Xu Yi agrees with Lu Ke. Mental construction is really important.


    When Lu Ke came in and took out his sleeping bag, Xu Yi also went to get two feathers.


    Take out the bow and arrow cut yesterday, and then carefully break a cross with a dagger.


    Then, Xu Yi handled the feather and clamped it into the cross shaped gap.


    Then Xu Yi tied up the thin thread made from the umbrella bark.


    Half an hour later, a bow and arrow with arrow feathers appeared in Xu Yi''s hands.


    "Luke, my bows and arrows are ready. I''m going out to try them. Do you want to go together?" the emergence of bows and arrows is a very important stage. This means that Xu Yi has the conditions for hunting.


    "Yes, of course. You can''t miss such an important moment." Luke immediately put down his work and went out with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t go far, just outside the fence in an open place.


    He put the arrow on the string and filled the bow.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and aimed at one of the trees.


    Let go and shoot.


    With a whoosh, the bow and arrow flew straight out.


    Missed.


    Xu Yi saw that his arrow deviated from the target and flew out.


    "Yes, yes, that''s great!" Lu Ke clapped his hands in support.


    Xu Yi naturally won''t admit that he missed. He glanced back at Lu Ke.


    "It''s a qualified bow and arrow. Hunting can be arranged." Xu Yi touched his nose and said proudly.


    The arrow he shot went into a tree 50 meters away.


    For a longer distance, Xu Yi thinks there should be no big problem, which can meet his needs.


    After all, it''s too far. The accuracy is lower.


    Generally speaking, Xu Yi is less likely to open the bow if it is more than 30 meters. After all, it is unrealistic to put down the prey with one arrow, especially for larger animals. If you hit it, you will jump a distance before you lie down.


    "Then we will have a lot of fur soon?" Lu Ke blinked at Xu Yi, with an inexplicable trust in Xu Yi.


    "Well, you can use all kinds of fur to make blankets, quilts and clothes." Xu Yi nodded and walked towards the bow and arrow. Next, he can take time to practice his archery and raise the collimation head.


    Hunting will be Xu Yi''s next main work.


    Food is still in short supply. If you don''t have enough surplus food, you can''t do anything.


    After pulling out the arrow, Xu Yi checked the arrow. It didn''t become blunt, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    The wood arrow is still relatively hard, so he can use the remaining wood to make sharper arrows.


    Both returned to the camp. Xu Yi began to make new bows and arrows, and Lu Ke continued to remove the stitches.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yi cut out six new bows and arrows, but they didn''t install the arrow feathers.


    Luke has removed the inner layer of the sleeping bag and collected the cotton inside. There are still a lot of cotton and it plays a great role. Naturally, it should be collected well.


    Xu Yi glanced at the sky and stood up.


    "I''ll get some firewood and come back. You''ll cook later."


    "Let''s go together. I''ve finished my work." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said. After all, the two people will be faster. Moreover, Lu Ke feels that Xu Yi can''t always do it alone.


    Xu Yi had no objection and went out with a machete.


    Chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop chop.


    In the evening, they still eat snake meat.


    After all, snake meat is not easy to preserve, so eat it as soon as possible.


    After dinner, Lu Ke also boiled some water and put some mint leaves in after boiling.


    She felt that it should be good to try Xu Yi''s mint tea, at least better than pure boiled water.

 Chapter 67

    With an engineer''s shovel, Lu Kelai came to the earth kiln.


    Removed the pottery board and shoveled out the charcoal inside.


    Only after it is cleaned can we start firing pottery.


    Now, she doesn''t think she has enough time, so she has to arrange it herself.


    It is not convenient to sew clothes by fire at night. The brightness is not enough. Therefore, the evening time can be used to make pottery, get out the pottery embryo, dry it, and then start firing.


    During the day, you can make clothes. Don''t worry about sewing underwear and underwear. You can make your own coats and pants first.


    While Lu Ke was cleaning the charcoal in the earth kiln, Xu Yi was making the arrow feather.


    "How about the earth kiln?" Xu Yi said with concern. After all, Lu Ke spent a lot of time and thought on the earth kiln.


    "There''s no problem at the moment. I won''t know until I burn the pottery." Lu Ke said, and he didn''t have special confidence. After all, it was her first time.


    "Well, even if he fails, it doesn''t matter." Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a preventive injection while clamping the feather to the end of the bow and arrow. It''s a real failure. Luke''s mood is too low.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to collapse. After all, it''s my first attempt." Lu laughs, and naturally knows why Xu Yi said so.


    Xu Yi touched his nose without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    In a burning camp, two girls surrounded the fire.


    Obviously, the girl who coughed badly had a cold.


    "Sister Fen, let''s quit. You''ve caught a cold like this. Do you want to insist?" another girl who seemed to be OK persuaded.


    "I, I''m fine. Just drink more hot water. Liu Li, we agreed to stay for 100 days before leaving." ye Xiaofen glanced at her companions. She and Liu Li grew up in the mountains, so they dared to sign up for this wilderness survival.


    They appeared at the junction of grass beach and forest. They found water on the first day and began to build their own camp.


    As for food, they don''t need to work too hard.


    Because there are many voles in the grass beach, you can catch them by arranging some small traps.


    It can be said that they are relatively lucky groups and have little difficulty.


    "But it''s been four days. I''m afraid you can''t hold on. It''s not so easy to hold on for a hundred days, and we don''t have any weapons. Moreover, as you said, there are traces of leopard activities in the forest. Now quit, and we have 100000 each. I think it''s OK." Liu Li doesn''t want to insist, but ye Xiaofen''s situation is getting worse day by day.


    "It''s not about money, I just don''t want to lose. A little feeling... Cough... Cold, I don''t believe I can''t carry it?" ye Xiaofen said with difficulty, and then coughed violently.


    "If you don''t catch a cold, but what virus you are infected with, this place is at the wrong time. It must not be a simple wilderness to survive."


    "Also, the door we passed through at the beginning is not simple at all. It is likely that we are in another world. It''s hard to say what virus there is." Liu Li looked at ye Xiaofen and felt that she thought it simple to survive in the wilderness this time.


    Ye Xiaofen glanced at Liu Li. She thought about what she said and even discussed it with Liu Li.


    "You mean I might die?" ye Xiaofen glanced at Liu Li.


    "As long as we quit, we can get medical help and it will be all right." Liu Li said her thoughts. She was really worried about what would happen to ye Xiaofen if she dragged on like this.


    After all, the situation of cold dead people is not without it. Why do you want this risk?


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    "Why... What''s the matter?" ye Xiaofen glanced at Liu Li and found her expression very frightened.


    "You coughed up blood. You can''t wait. I give up. It''s no use blaming me." Liu Li pressed the button to give up the challenge.


    Ye Xiaofen looked at her hand. It was all blood. She was afraid and felt that her breathing became difficult.


    Her hand began to tremble, touched the star catalog, and then pressed the give up button.


    Then she felt like she was thrown out.


    The situation of this live studio immediately began to spread in other live studios.


    Then, it was observed that the playback screen was played in the live broadcasting room.


    "Liu Yi, is this ye Xiaofen really infected with any virus? If she comes back, will she bring back the virus from another planet?" Song Jia directly asked Liu Yi a question. After all, this is what many viewers are worried about.


    Their place of survival is an alien planet, which is almost the consensus of all the audience.


    Now, ordinary people go to the government every day to consult about the planet.


    However, no one in the government agencies of each country answered these questions. After all, they really didn''t know, so they didn''t answer them.


    Liu Yi would like to say that if infected, 100% will bring the virus back.


    But can she answer that?


    Obviously, No.


    Such an answer will definitely cause panic.


    Just then, Dr. glasses pushed his glasses and raised his hand.


    "No, because the base is completely blocked and there are the best medical teams in the world. All the challengers who come back have to undergo health monitoring for three months before they can return to society." Dr. glasses stood up and took out a remote control.


    There is a big screen in the live studio, but it hasn''t been turned on again.


    Dr. glasses pressed the remote control, and then the big screen lit up.


    In the picture, a group of heavily armed doctors in isolation clothes stand in front of a circular door.


    Suddenly, a light flashed through the door.


    Then, Liu Li appeared with ye Xiaofen.


    Very abrupt appearance, the effect of water lines also appeared on the door.


    Then, ye Xiaofen was carried to the hospital bed and taken to a completely isolated environment.


    All the monitoring instruments are on, and even pneumoscope.


    "Preliminary judgment, bronchitis, esophageal scratch. In addition, we have started virus culture. Please rest assured that we will treat the challenger and have the ability not to let any alien virus enter our world."


    "In addition, we will announce any progress in time."


    Speaking, obviously the head of the medical team. After that, the picture began to turn over Liu Li.


    Liu Li is undergoing various inspections. After inspection, she is taken to an area.


    Here, the audience saw the challengers who gave up their anger.

 Chapter 68

    "You can rest assured that governments of all countries are serious and responsible. After all, this is a security issue related to all mankind, so all teams will be very cautious."


    "As you can see, the challengers who quit early are very healthy and harmonious in their new small community."


    "In the past, because of the need for blockade, we didn''t disclose the situation of the camp. But next, we will broadcast the live broadcast of the camp. If you want to know, you can watch the live broadcast to know everything about the camp."


    The sudden announcement surprised audiences all over the world.


    After all, there has been no official recognition that the wilderness is on another planet.


    Now, Dr. glasses has disclosed the situation of the camp.


    As a result, a large number of viewers poured into the live studio of the camp.


    Obviously, the official has made full preparations. There are 50 live broadcasting rooms in total.


    Medical, there are five. However, at present, there is only one live studio with people, and the others only have equipment.


    The rest are pictures in the community. You can see the situation in the community from all angles and distances.


    The configuration in the community is relatively complete. There are unmanned supermarkets, libraries, gyms, various courses and other activity communities.


    It can be seen that the challengers who quit live very well here. They look very relaxed one by one.


    Seeing that those people in the community lived well, everyone''s worries gradually dissipated and turned their attention to the challenger''s live studio.


    Lu Ke has cleared the charcoal from the earth kiln in the live broadcasting room 77.


    "Xu Yi, we shouldn''t give up on our own initiative?" Lu Ke glanced at Chu Yi, who was still making bows and arrows. Just now the astrology has prompted that group 112 gave up the challenge and quit on its own initiative.


    "I won''t give up unless I can''t deal with it. After all, I don''t want to die here." Xu Yi said seriously. After all, Xu Yi cares more about his life than 1 billion.


    Only when you live can you become stronger. Everything is cool when you die.


    "Me too. I will never give up easily. If one day I am depressed, you must encourage me. Girls will have so many days." Lu Ke blushed.


    "I understand. I heard that not only women but also men will have it." Xu Yi looked up at Lu Ke, and then continued his work.


    "True or false, how come I haven''t heard of it." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi in surprise. She knew that Xu Yi was not the kind of person who talked nonsense.


    So, it should really come from somewhere.


    "I forgot what it was, but it might be a lot of nonsense. Many of the media make complaints about everything." Xu Yi Tucao said.


    The two chatted and were busy with their own affairs.


    Time passed quickly, and it was more than 11 o''clock.


    Lu Ke took a bath, then sat by the fire and dried his hair.


    Her hair is short, so it''s easy to dry. After drying his hair, Lu Ke went to bed.


    There was no sleeping bag tonight, but she took the outer layer of the sleeping bag apart and spread it on the velvet grass.


    Although she had clothes, she still felt some coolness.


    Under such circumstances, I don''t know how Xu Yi without clothes should sleep.


    "It seems that we should make clothes and trousers first tomorrow, otherwise Xu Yi will have no clothes to wear." Lu Ke muttered, and then found a more comfortable position.


    The velvet grass is very thick, so it''s more comfortable to sleep.


    Xu Yi got into the house after a while.


    However, instead of sleeping in the house, he shoveled some charcoal fire back into the house.


    After all, the temperature at night is a little low. If there is no sleeping bag, the temperature in the room will be relatively low. We must raise the temperature in the room.


    After getting enough charcoal fire, Xu Yi lay down to sleep.


    When Xu Yicai lay down, the girl turned over and leaned towards Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t dare to move, closed his eyes, and then gradually entered the state of sleep.


    A good night''s sleep will soon come the next day.


    So the group came to the 12th day of the new world smoothly.


    When Lu Ke opened his eyes, he saw Xu Yi''s face.


    However, she was not nervous, but silently put away her hands and feet, and then sat up.


    After taking a look at Xu Yi, who was sleeping soundly, Lu Ke sipped his mouth and got up to go out.


    After coming out, I checked the yard first.


    The fire went out last night.


    After finding the tools for the fire and taking some velvet grass, Lu Ke began to light the fire.


    After being busy for more than ten minutes, the flame appeared.


    With a satisfied smile, Lu Ke began to boil water and cook breakfast.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi also got up.


    "Are you going hunting today?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi as he put breakfast in a bowl.


    She is a little looking forward to it. Will Xu Yi get anything when he goes out today? What prey will he catch?


    I think it''s not another snake, is it?


    "Well, if you want to go, search by the way and see if there are any vegetables." Xu Yi picked a mint leaf, put it in his mouth and chewed it, and then began to brush his teeth.


    After brushing your teeth, there is a smell of mint in your mouth. The smell is very fresh.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went out with a bow, arrow and machete on his back.


    Lu Kemu takes Xu Yi into the forest and closes the fence.


    "I hope Xu Yi can harvest!"


    When she said this, she looked like a prayer.


    Then she picked up the engineer''s shovel and began to level the land.


    Because she needs to spread the cloth on the ground, then draw the pattern of the clothes on it with charcoal, and finally cut it out.


    This is her main task this morning. As long as she cuts it out, sewing is not a big problem.


    If it goes well, you can make your own coat today, so that you can wear clothes when you go to bed at night.


    Although it''s comfortable to hold her naked, she doesn''t want Xu to get sick easily.


    There are no drugs here, let alone doctors. You can''t be too careful about disease.


    After Xu Yi went out, he walked towards the umbrella forest.


    Last time, I met Swertia and goat, so Xu Yi hopes to meet them this time.


    As a result, Xu Yi spent half a day and didn''t encounter any animals.


    They all disappeared as if they knew Xu Yi had weapons.


    It was agreed to go back for lunch, so Xu Yi couldn''t go far away.


    After searching around, Xu Yi returned.


    Without harvest, Xu Yi has no feeling of loss.


    After all, this is the first time to go hunting. It''s normal to have no harvest.

 Chapter 69

    "Luke, I''m back."


    Before opening the door, Xu Yi said hello.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Lu Ke shouted nervously.


    After all, she can''t say, is it convenient for her to be in the corner?


    Xu Yi stopped his hand, took down the hunting bow and arrows, held his machete and went to cut trees.


    For safety, the nearby woods must be cleared away.


    If there is a forest fire, you can''t burn your house.


    After all, in addition to thunder causing forest fires, man-made is also possible.


    There may be other groups nearby. They may also be the cause of forest fires.


    Why wait for the following? Xu Yi can probably guess.


    Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of Xu Yi cutting trees outside.


    After her convenience, she took the initiative to open the gate of the fence.


    In the morning, she not only finished cutting her clothes, but also cut out two sets of underwear and underwear. As for Xu Yi''s, she doesn''t have Xu Yi''s underwear as a sample, so it''s not easy to cut.


    In the afternoon, she planned to measure Xu Yi and make two for Xu Yi.


    There are still a lot of cotton cloth left. She plans to make a T-shirt for herself and Xu Yi first. It will be more comfortable to wear it inside.


    Anyway, the cloth has been cut, so we should make good use of it.


    Put away the cut cloth, and then Lu Ke began to cook.


    She didn''t ask Xu Yi what he had gained. After all, Xu Yi didn''t say. It''s estimated that there was no gain.


    After cooking lunch, Lu Ke went to call Xu Yi for dinner.


    "I was empty handed this morning and didn''t touch any animals." Xu Yi took the initiative to explain, and then hung up the hunting bow. In the afternoon, he didn''t plan to go hunting.


    "Anyway, we all have hunting bows and arrows. We can definitely hit the prey. You''re not too worried." Lu Ke comforted and gave Xu Yi his rice bowl.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. If we can''t catch the prey, we can go to the sea. We won''t be hungry." Xu Yi is not in a hurry. After all, it''s no use worrying about it.


    Tomorrow, he''s going to squat on the edge of the puddle he found that day. Maybe he has a better chance.


    After all, the habitat of those animals may not be known. It doesn''t make much sense to wander around in the forest. It''s all luck.


    "Well, we can also go fishing and pick up shells to eat." Lu Ke nodded without panic.


    "By the way, after I cut the outer layer of the sleeping bag, there is still more than half left. Do you need to continue making clothes or something else?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and thought it was better to listen to Xu Yi''s suggestions.


    "Make two satchels. It''s more convenient to carry them on your back when you go out." Xu Yi thinks it''s a waste to make clothes. After all, Lu Ke will have one set for each person after he makes it.


    In winter, it can be made of animal fur.


    "OK, I see." Lu Ke nodded. He really needs a satchel at the door, so it''s convenient to decorate food and take it out. In addition, it can also be decorated with velvet grass for ignition, so he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to ignite after the rain.


    "If there''s anything left, you can try making a hat." Xu Yi gave another suggestion and began to eat.


    After lunch, Xu Yi took a machete and cut trees outside the yard.


    The camp lacked a bed, tables and chairs.


    In addition, several sheds should be built in the yard.


    The kitchen and firewood room should be rainproof.


    In addition, we need to build a toilet, which can''t be dragged down all the time.


    Xu Yi has planned to go hunting in the morning and do these things at home in the afternoon.


    In this way, we can not delay.


    After all, Luke has his own things to do.


    Lu Ke sat at the door, sewing his coat and watching Xu Yi cut trees outside.


    After Xu Yiba''s tree is cut down, it will clear away the branches and leave only the trunk.


    The branches are naturally used as firewood.


    The part of the trunk is used to cover the shed.


    Anyway, in 500 days, Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry about the collapse of the house shed after decay, so he can be buried in the soil.


    One afternoon, Xu Yi was cutting down trees and had little rest.


    Thanks to the Sharp Machete in his hand, it doesn''t take too much effort to cut a tree. In about ten minutes, he can cut down a tree.


    Compared with other players, Xu Yi doesn''t know how much effort he saved.


    In the middle, Lu Ke sent Xu Yi two times of water.


    In half a day, Lu Ke sewed out his clothes and trousers.


    She went back to the house and changed into her own clothes.


    "6666, I''m really satisfied with laurico''s skillful hand. The clothes made in this way are quite stylish."


    "The waist is properly retracted, saving some cloth."


    "It took half a day to sew. It''s like a human sewing machine!"


    "It''s OK. It''s not very fast, but it''s sewn very well."


    "Although it''s a little big, it''s much easier than wearing a dress. I don''t feel like wearing a dress."


    "I wish Laurie wouldn''t grow up. How small and lovely she is."


    "Yes, it''s legal. Rolido is the best."


    "I can''t believe it''s Laurie''s first time to make clothes. I feel as good as what she sells in the store."


    "The details are in place. There are not only pockets, but also plate straps instead of buttons."


    "Wearing a little bit of valiant, a little bit of feeling."


    "People look good, wear everything, lick the screen ~"


    After changing his clothes, Lu Ke looked up and down, and then jumped in place for a while to test whether his sewn clothes were firm.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Lu Ke picked up the dress he was originally wearing.


    "Xu Yi drinks water." Lu Ke not only takes his clothes, but also carries a bowl of water to Xu Yi.


    "Eh, your clothes are sewn?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke in surprise.


    "Well, how''s it going? Is it OK?" said Lu Ke, turning around in place, with a little pride on his face.


    After all, this is her first time making clothes.


    "It''s beautiful. I don''t think you bought it in the store if I see you do it." Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and felt that Lu Ke seemed to be taller.


    "It''s not so good. The version is still a little wrong." Lu Ke said shyly.


    Xu Yi didn''t put on his own clothes. After all, his whole body was full of sweat, which was not suitable for this time.


    "It''s already very powerful. After all, this is your first time to make clothes, and the conditions are so limited." Xu Yi said seriously. If he did it, he must have done it carelessly.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I accepted it." Lu Ke smiled happily.


    After a few words, Lu Ke went back to cook dinner.

 Chapter 70

    Dinner was filleted fish, and the snake meat was almost finished.


    Wearing new clothes, Lu Ke''s mood was inexplicably better. While cooking, he hummed a tune.


    What she hummed this time was a popular song at present. Everyone heard it as soon as she heard it.


    However, she was only willing to hum softly and didn''t want to sing loudly, which made the audience anxious.


    Everyone agreed that Lu Ke could sing very well because her voice was very good.


    After she cooked the fish fillets, she put them in a pottery bowl.


    "Xu Yi, it''s time for dinner." Lu Ke shouted at the door.


    "Coming." Xu Yi responded, and then walked back.


    "Eh, that''s a bee?" when Xu Yi was ready to go back, he saw more than a dozen insects similar to bees flying past.


    If it were really a bee, Xu Yi would be happy.


    Honey, this is a good thing.


    It can not only be drunk in water, but also be used to cook food.


    It''s no surprise that there are bees.


    Because of his anger, there must be insects pollinating litchi.


    If there were bees, they might have played a role in pollination.


    "How did you smile so happy?" Lu visible asked Xu Yi with a faint smile on his face when he came back.


    "I seem to see bees." Xu Yi said his discovery, which is really something worth sharing.


    "Really, if you find bees, can you get honey?" Lu Ke''s eyes brightened. After all, she used to like honey and water.


    "Well, if it''s really a bee, there must be honey." Xu Yi nodded and went to wash his hands and face.


    "Honey!" Lu Ke licked his tongue and looked at the firewood tofu in the basin by the water.


    Honey and firewood tofu must be delicious, right?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ke felt that the fish fillets became fragrant.


    "What do you think?" Xu Yi gently pushed Lu with his fingers, but his smooth forehead.


    "Honey, if we have honey, we can make a lot of delicious things." Lu Ke said without concealment. Anyway, she was thinking about it.


    Xu Yi smiled. Sure enough, few girls can resist sweets.


    Picked up the bowl, Xu Yi took a sip of fish soup and began to enjoy today''s dinner.


    After dinner, Lu Ke went to carry two pieces of wood back.


    Lu Ke began to sew a simple satchel. She had cut out the cloth.


    After Xu Yi moved the wood back, he sawed out four pieces.


    "Xu Yi, what are you going to do?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi''s ready to do great things, and drew a pattern in the middle of the four pieces of wood with charcoal.


    "Triangle horse, a carpenter''s triangle horse, is also called a Trojan horse." Xu Yi explained that his work didn''t stop.


    The triangle horse mentioned by Xu Yi was an indispensable tool for carpentry in the past.


    Trojan horse, Trojan horse rack and triangular horse are called differently in different places.


    He is made of two thick pieces of wood three feet long and one thin piece of wood four feet long. Two thicker logs cross vertically at a height of 2 feet, then string them together with thinner logs, and then let the longer end of the three logs fall to the ground. No matter what terrain they are placed on, they are stable and do not feel half shaking.


    When working as a carpenter, put the two Trojans together in opposite directions, and then put the wood that needs to be repaired on the two Trojans, and then you can safely chop, plane and poke the wood without shaking.


    Looking up at Lu Ke''s surprised expression, Xu Yi smiled and said, "my grandfather is not only a hunter, but also a carpenter who is a monk on the way, so I know a little about these things."


    With that, the knife in Xu Yi''s hand began to process wood.


    What is more difficult to deal with is to chisel a square hole between two rough wood, which originally needed a chisel for carpentry. Xu Yi doesn''t have a chisel, but he has a sharp dagger.


    Although it takes a little trouble, it can be done.


    Lu Ke bit his lips and felt like he was making up with Xu Yi.


    Then she silently began to sew the satchel.


    I can''t do anything else, and I can only do what I can do.


    In one night, Xu Yi finished the two triangular horses. Lu Ke understood what Xu Yi said about the triangular horse after reading it.


    Although it was the first time, she guessed the general use.


    With this triangular horse, it is very convenient for Xu Yi to saw things.


    "Xu Yi, I''ll have a rest first. My satchel is hanging here." Lu Ke said, and then yawned. After all, it''s already more than 11 o''clock, and she can''t resist sleepiness.


    "Go, I''ll take a bath and go to bed." Xu Yi put a log on the triangular horse and said to Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke nodded and went back to the house and lay down.


    "Take a bath early in the future, even if it''s hot water or very cold." Xu Yi felt the wind blow and the whole person trembled.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi put on his clothes.


    The clothes are the fragrance of girls, which makes Xu Yi smell a few more.


    After shoveling some charcoal back into the house, Xu Yi added some firewood to the fire before returning to the house to have a rest.


    Not long after lying down, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    "Xu Yi, get up quickly. An animal broke in yesterday."


    After hearing this, Xu Yi immediately opened his eyes and sat up.


    "The fish fillets were turned out and most of them were eaten." Lu Ke said nervously. After all, she felt that with a fence, no animals could break in.


    As a result, I found dried fish and smoked and roasted snake meat on the ground today.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid." Xu Yi comforted and went out with a knife.


    There were three dried fish on the ground, and most of them were eaten.


    There are traces on the ground. Xu Yi recognized them at a glance. They are the footprints of cats.


    Fortunately, the footprints are very small.


    "It should be wild cats or other small cats. It''s not very dangerous." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, then took down the hunting bow and tied the arrow basket.


    "I''ll go out and have a look around. It should have been startled by you." normally, it will take away the unfinished dried fish. No, it should be a shock.


    "Be careful." Lu Ke told Xu Yi that she was a small animal, and she was relieved.


    "Well, it''s all right with me." after that, Xu Yi opened the fence door.


    After going out, he checked the trap first.


    The thatch in one of the places is missing, indicating that the incoming animals have fallen in.


    Xu Yi took a look. There was nothing in it, but there were traces on the pit wall, indicating that the animal fell in, but it was not hurt by the barb.


    The fence in that place also has scratches. The scratches are very small, which means that its claws are also very small.

 Chapter 71

    "It''s really a small cat. I don''t know if it''s a wild cat." Xu Yi rubbed his nose, and then began to look for footprints on the ground to see if it has gone far from there.


    There are leaves everywhere. It''s not easy to find footprints.


    After looking for half an hour, Xu Yi didn''t find anything. Finally, he had to give up.


    "I haven''t found it. I''ve run away." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then said, "keep the half fish. I''ll make a trap at night and I can catch it."


    "OK, the breakfast is ready. You wash and have breakfast." Lu Ke thought he was too useless. He was frightened by the wild cat and looked at Xu Yi with embarrassment.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded and took off his hunting bow.


    "Xu Yi, am I too useless to be frightened?" Lu can see that Xu Yi was so calm, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "This is a wilderness. It''s normal to be afraid of wild animals. With fear, we won''t be careless. Careless, we may have lost our lives. So, you did nothing wrong. At least, when you called me, you still held a short crossbow in your hand and did it well for several times." Xu Yi turned around and said seriously to Lu Ke.


    This is not to comfort Luke, but to recognize her response.


    "Really?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. She was afraid that she would disappoint Xu Yi.


    "Of course it''s true. You''re not the kind of little girl who needs to coax. I don''t need to coax you," Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi, then nodded, secretly relieved.


    After the two had breakfast, Lu Ke measured Xu Yi''s waist.


    After all, there is no elastic belt to do the waist, so the suitable size is more important.


    He carried the bag on his back and put the plastic bag containing cold boiled water into the bag.


    "The satchel is well made, and the length of the strap is just right." Xu Yi praised Lu Ke, then pinned his machete to his waist and carried his hunting bow and arrow basket.


    "I''m out hunting. Maybe I''ll come back later. Don''t worry about me." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, and then put the engineer shovel in the back basket.


    Despite having a satchel, Xu Yi still plans to take the basket with him.


    In this way, in case of edible wild vegetables, Xu Yi can also bring them back in a basket.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. I''ll protect myself at home." Lu Ke patted the short crossbow hanging at his waist and said he would protect himself.


    "Well, see you at noon," Xu Yi said, and went out.


    Lu Ke watched Xu Yi leave and closed the gate.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lu Ke took out yesterday''s cotton cloth and began to carefully draw Xu Yi''s underwear with charcoal.


    She is going to make two for Xu Yi so that she can change and wash.


    After painting, Lu Ke cut the cotton cloth with a dagger, and then continued the second line.


    After cutting, Lu Ke made four more cushions for himself. Anyway, now there are cotton and cotton, which can be made naturally.


    With the rest of the cloth, she thought she could make a vest for Xu Yi and herself. T-shirt, it''s a little reluctant.


    Under such conditions, it''s good to have a vest. She and Xu Yi won''t dislike it.


    While drawing the version, pay attention to the sound around.


    After what happened in the morning, she became more careful.


    While Lu Ke was cutting cloth, Xu Yi had already reached the puddle area and climbed up a tree to wait patiently.


    There is no doubt that there are animals here to drink water.


    What Xu Yi needs now is patience, then look at all directions and listen to all directions.


    With the passage of time, Xu Yi hardly moved on the tree.


    "Xu Yi is too lazy. What''s the point of staying in the tree like this?"


    "It''s also called laziness. Look at how much work Xu Yi has done in the past 12 days. What do you mean to say that others are lazy?"


    "It''s obvious that animals will come here to drink water. It''s lazy to squat here?"


    "People know the distribution of animals very well. Naturally, they know where to hunt. Unlike us, they don''t know anything."


    "What is he doing with this kind of bar? I bet I can easily see animals today."


    "I hope it won''t be a snake again. I really don''t like it, but Laurie has some resistance."


    "Look, at 8 o''clock, an animal appears."


    Not only did someone in the studio find traces of animals, but Xu Yi also found them.


    Not only because he is high, but also because his vision is improved.


    There were five animals, eating grass and approaching the puddle.


    From time to time, they raise their heads and look around, and their ears move around.


    Obviously, these animals are very vigilant.


    This herd of goats looks very fat.


    Xu Yi didn''t rush, but waited patiently.


    Under the tree where he was, there was a piece of tender grass in front of him. He was waiting for the goats to approach.


    About 30 meters, Xu Yi was sure.


    After all, his archery is entirely by hand and has not been trained.


    It''s close.


    A goat came towards this side. It was still very vigilant. It chewed the tender grass from time to time, and then looked up around.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and put the bow and arrow he had held in his hand on the string.


    He drew his bow and arrow.


    Close one eye and aim.


    After moving a few hands, Xu Yi locked the target.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp arrow shot out.


    Hit the target, the goat jumped instinctively after being hit by the arrow.


    Xu Yi retracted his bow, slid down from the tree, and then chased out in the direction of the goat.


    The goats hit by the arrow jumped and ran, together with the remaining goats.


    Bow while running?


    Sorry, Xu Yi didn''t learn it. He can''t do it at all.


    So now he is holding a machete and chasing the goats.


    After chasing six or seven hundred meters, the goat hit by the arrow slowed down.


    More than a thousand meters later, he fell directly to the ground.


    When Xu Yi saw the goat lying on the ground, his mouth was almost crooked.


    This is the first prey he hunted. It depends on his own bow and arrow, and on his archery that he has not practiced.


    "Come on, audience, cut me some pictures, the handsome one," said Xu Yi, posing.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my little brother to fart so much."


    "It''s really handsome. I didn''t expect to kill a goat as soon as I shot."


    "I admit, Xu Yishuai has come to me."


    "It''s fun. It''s great to hunt. No wonder many rich people spend money to experience hunting in Africa. I want to go too!"


    "There is really a feeling of blood boiling. This is invincible."


    "It''s really a big feeling. Now I want powder Xu Yi."


    After Xu Yi posed a few positions, he pulled out the bow and arrow on the goat and took a blood arrow.

 Chapter 72

    After a few minutes, the goat completely lost its life.


    After Xu Yi confirmed that the goat was dead, he carried it on his shoulder.


    This goat weighs at least 80 kg. In the past, it was not easy for Xu Yi to carry it back. Now it is not easy for Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi and Laurie are rich. The goat is clean. It can have at least 50 kilograms of meat. It can be eaten for several days."


    "Not only mutton, but also a goat skin, which is really a big harvest."


    "Yes, look, Laurie rubs her arms when she gets up in the morning. It seems that the temperature difference between day and night is not small. It is likely to enter autumn. I just don''t know whether there is winter. Fur is very important in winter."


    "Lie down and wipe. How did Xu Yi throw away the goat?"


    "He ran towards some plants. What plants are so attractive that even goats can throw them away?"


    "Can''t it be the staple food?"


    "Lying trough, potato, it''s potato. Xu Yi found potato."


    "No wonder Xu Yi was so excited that he found potatoes, one of the four staple foods."


    "There are even manioc on this planet, which is too suitable for us to survive!!"


    Xu Yi knelt down excitedly, then took down the basket and took out the engineer shovel.


    Turning the multifunctional engineer shovel into a small hoe, Xu Yi can dig directly.


    The potato has blossomed, indicating that it is ripe.


    The soil here is rotten leaf soil, so it''s easy to dig.


    As soon as you hoe down, the potatoes are easily brought out of the soil.


    "There are even red potatoes. Won''t they be poisonous?"


    "What a big potato! Most of the fists are more than half!"


    "Xu Yi''s luck is too bad. He just hit the goat and met the potato."


    "I dare say that Xu Yi is the only one who found the four staple foods."


    "Luck is a kind of strength. Why don''t you accept it?"


    "If you dig down one, there will be twelve potatoes. You''re really rich."


    With a grin, Xu Yi put the dug potatoes in the back basket, and then continued to dig the second one.


    There are 7 potatoes distributed here, 14 more and 6 less.


    After all the digging, Xu Yi got 81 potatoes, which should weigh more than ten kilograms in total.


    After digging, Xu Yi looked around and found no other potatoes.


    Finally, Xu Yicai picked up the goat again and walked towards the camp.


    It''s more than 12 o''clock now. Xu Yi wants to go back earlier.


    After all, it''s too late to go back. Lu Ke must be worried.


    However, if Lu Ke sees his harvest, he will fly happily, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yi couldn''t help showing a proud smile, and then accelerated his pace.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Xu Yi finally appeared around the camp.


    "Xu Yi!"


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi''s figure and immediately shouted.


    Then, seeing Xu Yi carrying an animal, he immediately ran out.


    "Xu Yi, what prey did you hit?" Lu Ke asked before he approached.


    "Goat, a goat." Xu Yi smiled and felt that his legs were full of strength again.


    "Wow, such a big one, you''re too powerful." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with admiration. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi really hit the prey, which was still a big prey.


    "Good luck." Xu Yi grinned and went on.


    "That''s also because you are powerful." Lu Ke firmly believes that Xu Yi depends on strength.


    Xu Yi didn''t speak and walked carefully through the door.


    Bang!


    Throw the goat to the ground, and Xu Yi finally gets rid of it.


    After all, carrying such a heavy goat through the forest is not an easy job.


    "I''ll cook." Lu Ke reflected that he had not cooked in order to wait for Xu Yi to come back.


    However, the fish fillets were not put in, and the water had already boiled several times.


    "Let''s cook potatoes instead of fish fillets." Xu Yi took off his basket.


    "What?" Lu Ke widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Soil, potatoes, did you dig potatoes?" Lu Ke poked his head, and then saw the potatoes in the basket.


    "Red potatoes, how big." Lu Ke grabbed two, one in each hand. He felt that he would be very full after eating two in a meal.


    Just, can red potatoes be eaten?


    "Well, this is good news. We can go to the woods more often in the future. With potatoes as high-yield food, we don''t have to worry about starvation." Xu Yi said happily that meeting potatoes is more meaningful than hunting a goat.


    Potatoes, which have changed the world pattern.


    "Red ones, too?" Lu Ke only saw yellow potatoes, not others.


    "Of course, as long as it''s not green, it''s edible. There are not only red, but also purple and black." Xu Yi said with a smile. He still likes to eat potatoes and potato products. So I know more about potatoes.


    "OK, I''ll cook it now," said Lu Ke, and he picked some bigger ones to wash.


    Xu Yi drew out his dagger and began to deal with the goat.


    After all, I''ve been dead for a while. I need to deal with it as soon as possible. The temperature is still very high during the day, and the decay rate will be very fast.


    The first is to pull out the goat''s skin. Xu Yi has no difficulty with the help of this sharp dagger.


    After peeling off the skin, Xu Yi shaved off the goat''s internal organs.


    Cut off the four legs with a machete, and then began to cut the meat of the goat.


    These meats have to be smoked and roasted before they can be preserved for a long time.


    "Xu Yi, eat first. You''re hungry." Lu poked with chopsticks and found that the potatoes were ripe, so he asked Xu Yi to stop.


    "OK, eat first." Xu Yifang cut and began to wash his hands.


    It''s almost two o''clock. I''m really hungry.


    Lu Ke cooked five potatoes because she thought two would be enough.


    "Good ash, delicious." after a bite, Lu Ke said happily.


    Who would have thought that they ate potatoes on another planet.


    "It''s really delicious and delicious." Xu Yi said happily while eating the steaming potatoes.


    The food they ate was so delicious that everyone in the live broadcasting room was greedy.


    "I never thought that I should watch others drool when they eat potatoes. Hey."


    "Don''t panic. When Xu Yi roasts mutton, you may drool more."


    "Yes, they still have goats. I don''t know how Xu Yi and Laurie are going to cook."


    "Although I just had dinner for two hours, I think I can still eat two potatoes."


    "Red potatoes look good. Do we have them in this world?"


    "Colorful potatoes?"

 Chapter 73

    After eating, Xu Yi and Lu Ke rested for more than ten minutes and began to deal with the goats.


    Xu Yi can handle the body of a goat, while Lu can handle the internal organs of a goat. After all, these internal organs are also meat. What a pity to lose them.


    Waste is not the style of Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Although it''s troublesome to deal with, they don''t mind at all.


    "Xu Yi, the goat is very fat. There is a lot of fat." Lu Ke and Xu Yi talked. After all, they got such a big prey. They don''t have to worry about food for several days. They are naturally in a good mood.


    "Yes, we can boil some oil out. We can not only add some when cold Houttuynia cordata, but also make a bar of soap." Xu Yi glanced at the fat meat cooked and said with satisfaction.


    Today is definitely a lucky day!


    "I''m sorry I didn''t make the hot pot well, otherwise we could eat mutton hot pot at night. It''s beautiful!" Lu Ke swallowed his saliva when he said this.


    Mutton hot pot has been on her mind for a long time when she was in her own world.


    "We roast lamb legs at night. It should taste good," Xu Yi said while cutting the meat.


    "How to bake?" Lu Ke asked curiously. He felt that Xu Yi''s eyes were different when he just said it. He seemed to be thinking.


    "Dig a pit, heat the soil, lay a layer of stone, then put the lamb leg on the stone, and then lay a layer of leaves to cover the charcoal fire." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained.


    "Will it be too troublesome?" Lu Ke thought it was very good.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s a very simple thing." Xu Yi thinks it''s rare to have a goat now. He can''t cook it casually.


    "Xu Yi, can we make some sausage?" Lu Ke asked as he washed his intestines.


    She thinks sausage is easier to preserve for a long time. After all, they pay more attention to preservation.


    "Yes, but we only have salt. It''s estimated that it won''t taste very good." Xu Yi has no objection to Lu Ke''s attitude of trying to make all kinds of food, so that the table can be enriched.


    "Make one first and accumulate some experience." Lu Ke thought it was just a sheep intestines. Even if it was not delicious, it didn''t have much impact.


    "OK, that''s it." Xu Yi decided directly.


    The two people handled it until more than three o''clock in the afternoon before they cut out all the meat.


    The meat must be smoked out, otherwise it will rot in a few days.


    The mutton is smoked here, and Xu Yi comes back with some wood.


    "Xu Yi, is this going to build a new shed?" Lu Ke saw that after Xu Yi carried the wood back, he began to dig a pit.


    "Well, otherwise the fire will go out as soon as it rains and the firewood will be wet." Xu Yi said while digging.


    These holes are easy to dig deeper, so that the buried columns will be more firm. Now is not the beginning. At that time, the pursuit of building a house was speed.


    After all, in order to live, Xu Yi could not spend a lot of time digging holes.


    Lu Ke also felt that the shed was necessary. If there was a shed, he could hang up the bacon and keep it longer after drying.


    Stirring the soil under his feet, Lu Ke is ready to start making pottery embryos today.


    The clothes are almost sewn, leaving Xu Yi''s two underpants. It takes two hours to finish in the evening.


    Four mutton legs, Xu Yi has put them into the pit in the way he said, and can take them out for dinner.


    After digging a hole, Xu Yi will bury the column and erect it.


    By 6 p.m., five pillars had been erected in the yard.


    Lu Ke has also made four pottery embryos.


    A pottery pot with a diameter of more than 25 takes the most time, because it is larger than all the pottery she has made before.


    The other three are deep pottery plates, which can be used to hold vegetables.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and get ready to eat mutton legs." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then took the engineer''s shovel to remove the charcoal fire on the roasted mutton legs.


    Opened the leaves spread on it, and a smell of meat floated out.


    Xu Yi smelled it. There was no mutton smell, only meat smell.


    "It smells good." Lu Ke also came to smell it.


    "It''s really good. The taste should be OK." Xu Yi put the leg of Lamb on the slate, then cut a piece with the dagger and stuffed it into the bottom.


    The meat is soft and well roasted.


    "It''s delicious. There''s no smell of mutton. Try it." Xu Yi cut one and handed it to Luke.


    Lu didn''t pick it up by hand. He just put his mouth close to it.


    Lu Ke chewed a few times, then nodded fiercely, and then said, "eat well, it''s better than the meat you ate before."


    "Well, wash your hands and I''ll cut the meat." Xu Yi took two ceramic bowls and cut the lamb leg into meat slices by himself.


    "Save me some meat. The leg of lamb needs to be chewed up before it tastes good. It''s very artistic for you to eat it like this." Lu Ke washed his hands and came back to see that Xu Yi was slicing and said a very domineering sentence.


    "OK, I''ll leave you some meat." Xu Yi smiled and continued to cut his own meat.


    "OK, here are your legs." Xu Yi took his own bowl of mutton slices. Dinner in the evening is lamb leg, accompanied by a bowl of sheep bone soup that has been boiling for a long time.


    "This soup is a little fishy. It should be good if you put some ginger slices." Lu Ke commented after drinking a mouthful of sheep bone soup.


    Xu Yi agreed and ordered a little. He thought that if he could add some cooking wine, the fishy smell could also be removed.


    After eating a piece of mutton, Xu Yi said, "ginger, onion, garlic and pepper are really good things to improve the taste of food. I don''t know if there are any in this world."


    "If there were, it would be great. The cooked things are more fragrant." Lu Ke said excitedly. As a snack, the food without seasoning is like the lack of soul.


    After that, Lu Ke picked up the leg of the lamb and bit off a piece of meat.


    "Laurie is right. If you don''t bite the lamb leg, what fun is it to eat."


    "Compared with Laurie, isn''t Xu Yi a bit of a bitch?"


    "Why, I think Laurie is very beautiful when she eats mutton legs!"


    "You''re not alone. Everyone thinks so."


    "You are enough. Don''t you just chew a leg of lamb? As for such a hold?"


    "I''m curious. It''s really delicious to bake with a little salt. It''s greedy to see what they eat."


    "These two really deserve to be food goods. Ordinary roast lamb legs have the feeling of delicious food at the top and bottom."


    "I regret not signing up. I knew it was so easy to survive in the wilderness. I went too."


    "Meow ~"


    A gray wild cat suddenly broke into the picture and disturbed Xu Yi and Luke''s dinner.

 Chapter 74

    "Don''t panic."


    Xu Yi said, and then threw a piece of meat out.


    Then Xu Yi grabbed his machete.


    "Meow"


    The night owl pounced on Xu Yi, very fast.


    Cut with a knife.


    Xu Yi directly hit the night owl and almost cut it in two.


    "That''s great."


    Lu didn''t expect to solve the wild cat with a knife.


    "This should be the wild cat last night. I didn''t think it was brave." Xu Yi glanced at the shaking body. He didn''t think he would chop it with a knife.


    Xu Yi knows that today''s treatment of goats will have a great smell of blood and attract a lot of animals.


    But there was no one in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, when he and Lu Ke ate mutton legs at night, a wild cat came out.


    "Xu Yi, do you think there will be a leopard near us?" Lu Ke asked with some worry when he looked at the body of the wild cat. He felt that the lamb legs in his hand were not fragrant.


    "I don''t think so. Some of them will come into contact with us. After all, these animals have a strong sense of territory. We have been here for 13 days, and some of them have already appeared." Xu Yi picked up the wild cat on the ground and hesitated to deal with its body.


    The cutting position is close to the abdomen. The fur has been discarded and has no meaning.


    As for meat, Xu Yi feels that it may look like a kilo of meat.


    Now a kilo of meat, Xu Yi can''t see it.


    After all, they have more than 50 kilograms of mutton.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take it tomorrow as a hunting bait.


    "It''s like this, so we''re the territory of wolves?" Lu didn''t expect to have such knowledge.


    "Well, it should be their territory." Xu Yi nodded. The wolves nearby are more powerful. There should be no other more powerful creatures nearby.


    Therefore, as long as the wolves are killed and there are no other large beasts, he can dominate in this area.


    "Let''s deal with the wolves, don''t we have to worry too much about other large beasts nearby?" Lu Ke also thought of the key point and asked excitedly.


    After all, she and Xu Yi fought off wolves once, so she was not very afraid of wolves.


    "It will be safe for a while. I don''t know how long it will be. At that time, new beasts will appear here and turn this place into its territory." Xu Yi didn''t target the wolves because he wasn''t strong enough. If, after the wolves are eliminated, there are fierce animals such as leopards or tigers, it will be difficult to do.


    "Ah, will it be like this?" Lu didn''t expect that things were different from what she thought.


    "The theory is like this. After all, without hunters, other animals in this area will multiply in large numbers, which will inevitably attract other hunters." Xu Yi explained, and then continued to pick up the unfinished mutton.


    "But don''t worry too much. We humans have taken care of the fierce beasts. After all, they can''t make weapons and set traps. We are the creatures at the top of the food chain." Xu Yi smiled and cheered Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke nodded. They really have great advantages.


    Like today''s little wild cat, it was hacked to death by Xu Yi?


    "After the nearby trees are cut down, I will set up some traps to deal with large beasts nearby to improve the safety of the camp." Xu Yi feels that as long as he has enough time, he doesn''t have to be afraid of these wild animals.


    If you can find iron, create a batch of animal traps, and tigers and wild boars will also become a dish on the table.


    "Well, this is our advantage. As long as there are enough traps, we are not afraid of any wild animals." Lu Ke felt that it was too correct to sign up with Xu Yi. If someone else could not hold on for three days, he would give up.


    "Yes, so eat meat and soup at ease. No matter what wild animals come, they are all a dish on our table." Xu Yi said very domineering.


    Lu Ke narrowed his eyes, showed a charming smile, and then bit the lamb leg in his hand.


    With Xu Yi, she has a sense of security.


    "I''m so full. I didn''t expect I could eat so much." Lu Ke looked at the mutton leg that was gnawed clean by himself and said shyly.


    Xu Yi puts a piece of mutton in his mouth and responds to Lu Ke with action.


    "How do we make soap?" Lu Ke put the sheep bone aside. The bone may be taken out tomorrow and thrown away in the distance.


    "First soak the plant ash in hot water, then let it stand for a few days, and then filter it. Then mix the lye with the oil, and stir it to solidify into soap." Xu Yi explained that it is not difficult to make soap by using the ancient method after all.


    "It doesn''t sound difficult either." Lu Ke brought the steel pot and began to boil hot water.


    "It''s really not difficult. After we make it, we can collect some flowers and make soap." Xu Yi wiped his mouth and felt full.


    "OK, so you can take a bath with soap and wash clothes with soap." Lu Ke said happily. She was still looking forward to making soap herself.


    After eating, he took a pottery bowl and filled it with some plant ash.


    After Lu Ke cooked the water, he poured it into the bowl.


    Put it aside and leave it alone.


    "Xu Yi, don''t you have to deal with the wild cat''s body?" Lu Ke glanced at the wild cat''s body and asked Xu Yi.


    "No, tomorrow I''ll take it as bait to see if I can hunt other animals." Xu Yi said, putting the wood on the triangular horse and preparing to saw it.


    "OK, I''ll continue to make pottery." Lu can see that there is nothing else to do, so he just continues to make his own pottery.


    "Well, don''t be too tired." Xu Yi said, and then began to saw the wood.


    Each piece of wood looks about 1.5 meters. Xu Yi sawed 10 pieces in total.


    After sawing, Xu Yi began to split the thick wood at the mouth of the bowl.


    After splitting, Xu Yi paved the flat side towards the ground.


    He''s going to make a table, a very rough table.


    No way, limited tools, only so rough.


    After paving, Xu Yi will dig a groove on the back, one on both sides. In this way, the desktop can be fixed.


    After finishing the desktop, Xu Yi is making a four legged table, and a square table can be formed.


    In the evening, Xu Yi thought it would be good to get out the groove on one side.


    The groove should be square, so it''s not so easy. It''s a relatively fine work.

 Chapter 75

    "Xu Yi, these are your underwear. I''ll take a bath first." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi two pairs of sewn underwear, with a slight redness on his face.


    After all, this is the first time she sews clothes for others. It''s still underwear.


    "Thank you." Xu Yi took his underwear and grinned.


    As a man of two generations, he hasn''t received underwear from others.


    Looking at the underwear in his hand, Xu Yi giggled for a while, then folded it carefully and stuffed it into the big pocket of his coat.


    After taking a bath, Lu Ke dried his hair in front of the fire.


    "Xu Yi, what are you doing?" Lu Ke has read it several times, but he hasn''t understood what Xu Yi is doing.


    "Simple square table." Xu Yi continued to chisel the square groove with a dagger, a little faster than he expected. After all, the dagger is very sharp. After all, it''s easy to cut wood.


    "Then should I weave the stool surface you said?" Lu Ke remembers that Xu Yi said to make the pony.


    "No, I''ll just sit on the stool. In the past, I didn''t have a dagger and a machete. I think it''s OK to be a small horse. Now it''s different. With a dagger and a machete, I can do a lot of wood work." Xu Yi thought that he had obtained the basic gift package of wood art, so he must play it.


    "However, you can weave a table mat." Xu Yi thought that the table he made must not be very flat. Lu Ke can weave a mat and lay it on it.


    "OK, when the table is ready, I''ll make one up." Lu Ke thinks it''s better to make the pottery first, and then have time to do other things.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s estimated that the table will take a few days." Xu Yi dug up wood chips. This job can''t be too hard. After all, the dagger is sharp. If you dig too much, it will be wasted.


    "OK, I''ll have a rest, and you''ll go to bed early." Lu can see that his hair is dry, so he''s ready to go to bed.


    She knew that if she didn''t sleep, Xu Yi wouldn''t come to sleep.


    "Well, good night." Xu Yi glanced at Luke and smiled.


    "Good night."


    After Luke said good night, the screen was full of people who responded to Luke. Then, her fans withdrew from the studio one after another. For 13 days, Lu Ke goes to sleep almost every night, unless there are special circumstances.


    After Lu Ke slept, Xu Yiyou spent more than 20 minutes, and then went to take a bath.


    "It''s a good fit." Xu Yi found that Lu Ke''s underwear is still a good fit. There are bandages on the waist and head, which can be fixed.


    Wash your underwear and hang it on the clothes pole. There are also Luke''s on it.


    Xu Yi is bald now. He doesn''t need to dry his hair.


    After shoveling some charcoal fire back into the house, Xu Yi lay down and went to bed.


    The next day, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    Luke has got up, and there is still the sound of boiling water outside.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi said in his mind that today is the 14th day of coming to the planet, and he has successfully signed in for 19 days.


    In three days, he can get a new gift bag.


    These gift bags are very practical. Xu Yi is still looking forward to them.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi went out of the shelter.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi." Lu Ke saw Xu Yi coming out of the house and immediately said hello.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi responded, went to the water source and began to wash.


    Breakfast is still roast lamb legs. After all, there are four roast lamb legs. They only ate one yesterday, and there are three to eat. Otherwise, it''s a waste.


    "Xu Yi, I hung the leg of lamb in the earth kiln, and then covered it with charcoal fire. It should be muggy." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said that she had come up with this method herself.


    "Good idea, I''ll go and see if it''s hot." Xu Yi said and walked towards the earth kiln.


    "It''s already hot. It''s a good way. In this way, the meat can be kept for a few days." Xu Yi carried a leg of lamb out, which was still hot.


    "That''s good." Lu Ke said happily. After all, his way was recognized by Xu Yi.


    After the two had breakfast, Xu Yi took the wild cat''s body and walked towards the puddle.


    Almost all the challengers in this world are going out in search of food. Some, like Xu Yi, go out alone, and some go out together.


    Group 19, two people go out together.


    However, their faces were not very good.


    Because they triggered a mission to kill a leopard.


    "Xia Bin, do you think other groups also have this territory task?" Li Changsheng, one of the members of group 19, clenched the hibiscus bow in his hand and took a look at his companion.


    Xia Bin and Li Changsheng are both veterans. One engages in breeding at home and the other delivers express at home.


    The wilderness challenge began to publicize. That night, the two of them made an appointment to eat together. When they learned that they would stay for one day after the election, they could get a subsidy of 100000. They signed up together. Of course, their families encouraged it.


    They didn''t expect that they were really selected.


    When choosing tools, they chose two pairs of shoes, a pot, an engineer shovel, a fishing net and a machete.


    Come and go, they never thought of staying for a day.


    After all, they both grew up in the mountains and learned a lot in the army. I''m still confident in living in the wilderness.


    1 billion, such a huge amount of wealth, how can they not be excited?


    With this huge sum of money, they can change not only their own destiny, but also the fate of the whole family.


    1 billion. Many business bosses can''t accumulate so much wealth in their life. They must be big bosses at a certain level.


    Before, they never thought they would be so close to a billion dollars.


    They have got nearly a billion tickets.


    After choosing the weapons, they were sent to a big forest.


    Around the emergence, there was an edible mushroom. Two people picked more than 5 kg.


    Then, it took them two days to find the water source and set up their own camp nearby.


    Snakes, squirrels, mice, rabbits, they have all eaten.


    Before making the bow and arrow yesterday, they were both very confident.


    After all, the material is too rich to be hungry at all.


    Such days, not to mention 500 days, even if they stay for three years, they feel there is no problem at all.


    But just last night, when they made the second hunting bow, they got a hint.


    Find a leopard in their territory within 52 hours and hunt it.


    If they fail to complete the task, they will lose all their equipment, including their own hunting bow.

 Chapter 76

    The task can be rejected at the cost of losing everything.


    They would rather fight than lose everything.


    After all, it''s OK to give up in the end.


    "I think no group will have it. After all, it will be difficult." Xia Bin glanced at his companion Li Changsheng. He never thought that there were leopards within their scope of activities.


    After all, they''ve been here for 14 days.


    "That''s fair. If only we have this task, it''s very unpleasant." Li Changsheng looked around and chewed the mushroom slices in his mouth.


    "There''s no way to be unhappy. After all, we''re lucky. Billions of people around the world signed up and chose 1000 of us." Xia Bin glanced at Li Changsheng and thought he was too inflated.


    The weak were eliminated at the beginning.


    The rest are not weak teams.


    "That''s true. We''ve already made 100000. Well, it''s better to live more than 100000 every day. After all, there are 1 billion in 500 days." Li Changsheng touched his hunting bow and looked around warily.


    They also talk to attract leopards out.


    "Yes, there are 1 million talents, which is really less than 1 billion. Maybe it doesn''t make sense for the multinational alliance to reach 500 days, so it will pull the gap so large. In this way, it will stimulate us to keep challenging." Xia Bin walked to a tree and waved to Li Changsheng.


    "You see, is this a sign of a leopard?" Xia Bin asked. After all, he had never seen a leopard''s claw mark before.


    "The trace is not small, and it''s very deep. It should be." Li Changsheng looked up at the big tree in front of him.


    Leopards can climb trees, he knows.


    "Since there are leopards, what shall we do next?" Li Changsheng asked, because he thought Xia Bin had more ideas than him.


    "Hunt a bigger animal, and then set a trap nearby to wait for the leopard. If we don''t come, we''ll be unlucky. After that, if we can stick to it for a few days, we''ll stick to it for a few days." Xia Bin said his idea, which was the result of his consideration last night. After all, 52 hours have passed for more than ten hours.


    Li Changsheng took a look at Xia Bin, thought about it for a while, and then nodded.


    It''s really not easy to find a leopard in such a big forest. After all, they haven''t met a leopard before, and they don''t know the general range of activities of the leopard.


    And if you find it rashly, you may not be able to deal with it.


    The strength of the leopard is not weak. It takes at least five or six hunters to dare to attack the leopard.


    If they set traps, they''ll be much safer.


    No matter what beast it is, its strength will be greatly reduced after being injured and it will be much easier to deal with.


    Traps can''t attract leopards, and they may not be able to find leopards if they take the initiative.


    As Xia Bin said, if you can''t wait to lose your equipment, you still have a chance.


    People in the stone age didn''t still rely on fishing and hunting for a living. They may not be able to do it.


    "This group of challengers is too pitiful to challenge the leopard."


    "Leopards are no better than tigers. They are all experts in hunting. I think these two people have a high probability of delivering vegetables."


    "Husband, you must be safe."


    "It''s rare to meet family members. Unfortunately, they can''t see these bullet screens."


    "How did they receive the task? It seems that they haven''t done anything."


    "The organizers are alien civilizations. Who knows their rules."


    "We humans are playthings. It''s too cruel to challenge leopards. They can''t deal with them just because they don''t have a powerful hunting bow."


    "I really hope they can finish the task smoothly, otherwise how can they survive without some."


    When group 19 went to complete the task, Xu Yi appeared in the laishuiwa area.


    After he put the body of the wild cat in a place, he squatted in the tree.


    In their live studio, there are also discussions about territory missions.


    Therefore, they are particularly curious about whether Xu Yi will receive the territory task and when he will receive the territory task.


    At the same time, they are more worried about whether Xu Yi and Lu can complete this task.


    Because time is limited, there is not so much time for you to prepare traps and so on.


    Xu Yi squatted all morning and saw only a few birds fall, but they were too small, so Xu Yi didn''t do it.


    At noon, no large animals appeared, and Xu Yi had to stop work and go back to the camp.


    Today, Lu was not at the door.


    After experiencing the wild cat, Lu Ke felt that he should give Xu Yi more trust. Otherwise, Xu Yi may be under pressure.


    "I''m back." Xu Yi raised his voice to avoid scaring Luke when he opened the door.


    Then Xu Yi opened the gate of the fence.


    Lu Ke is making a large pottery pot and has completed most of it.


    With pottery pots, they can pickle some food.


    "Come back, how are you today?" Lu Ke looked back at Xu Yi.


    "I didn''t meet any animals. I came back empty handed." Xu Yi reluctantly spread his hand.


    "We haven''t finished our mutton legs yet. We don''t have any prey." Lu Ke said while rubbing the mud. Naturally, she didn''t want to see Xu Yi lose, so she comforted him.


    "Well, you don''t get something every day when you go out. That''s the normal way of hunting." Xu Yi knows that hunting is easier than fishing empty handed.


    After all, Xu Yi in this world really has a grandfather who often hunts empty handed.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi''s expression, which was not the kind of pretending to be relaxed, and then nodded.


    She thinks she may think too much. Xu Yi''s state of mind should be much better than hers. She doesn''t need to comfort her like this.


    "Do you want the leg of lamb hot?" Xu Yi walked towards the kiln.


    "It should be hot. I just added charcoal half an hour ago." Lu Ke stopped his work, prepared to wash his hands, and then had lunch.


    Xu Yi took out a leg of lamb, which was still emitting heat.


    The two men ate another roast lamb leg, but they were not tired at all.


    After lunch, Xu Yi took a rest and began to continue the work that had not been finished last night, and then dug the square groove of the board.


    Lu Ke then finished his pottery pot, and the two were doing their own things.


    Occasionally, two people stopped to drink some water and chat for a while. They didn''t waste any time.


    This afternoon is very quiet for Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    However, Xia Bin and Li Changsheng in the live studio on the 19th are busy and thrilling.

 Chapter 77

    In the afternoon, Li Changsheng and Xia Bin hunted and killed a wild deer. While the wild deer were not dead, they dug a big pit and inserted a lot of barbs into the pit.


    Finally, they hanged the deer, cut the meat and bled, and tried to lead the leopard out.


    As a result, the leopard didn''t come, but three wolves came.


    Fortunately, they both ambushed in the tree.


    After several waves of sniping at the wolves, everyone shot more than a dozen arrows before driving the three wolves away.


    "Xia Bin, our bows and arrows are not powerful enough. Can we really kill leopards?" Li Changsheng said to Xia Bin not far away. His confidence was obviously insufficient.


    Of the three wolves, only one was seriously injured, and the other two were not much injured. If they don''t retreat, they won''t have enough bows and arrows.


    "Our bow is really not powerful enough, and our bows and arrows are not very good. However, we still have javelins. We still have a chance. As long as the leopard appears and tries to eat wild deer, we will have a chance." Xia Bin said, sliding down from the tree and picking up all the bows and arrows.


    "But will it really come, if it''s a wolf or other beast?" Li Changsheng took the bow and arrow and asked a little discouraged.


    "Then you don''t have to drive away, use the trap to kill directly." Xia Bin took a look at Li Changsheng. Since he was ready for failure, he had to accept the worst result.


    "But it will soon be dark. What shall we do next, continue to guard in the tree or get a fire on the ground?" Li Changsheng then asked. Today he only ate some dried meat, and now his stomach is empty.


    At the bottom, there is a wild deer that can be roasted and eaten.


    Xia Bin hesitated for a moment. He thought Li Changsheng could endure a day''s.


    At this moment, he knew that 500 days was over.


    Although Li Changsheng wants 1 billion yuan, he does not have the strength to match.


    "My suggestion is to continue to wait in the tree. After all, wild deer have attracted wild wolves, and maybe leopards." Xia Bin said his idea. After all, he felt that he could bear to be hungry for a day.


    "Then why don''t we have enough to eat? We have more strength to deal with the leopard. Normally, it also moves at night. Today, it took us most of the day to catch the wild deer and haven''t eaten much."


    "Also, if there is no fire at night, we can''t see anything. How can we hunt leopards?" Li Changsheng thinks Xia Bin''s strategy is right. Setting traps to deal with leopards is an ideal way.


    But you shouldn''t be hungry!


    Without strength, the arrow has no power.


    In fact, he felt that the wild deer should be brought back to the camp to set traps, so that they could also use the camp to resist the attack of leopards.


    After all, it doesn''t know any traps. If there are wild deer to eat, it won''t fight them.


    Then, after the leopard fell into the trap, they came out to deal with the leopard with guns and bows and arrows. Isn''t it easier?


    However, Xia Bin felt that there was no sign of leopards near the camp, which may not be able to attract leopards.


    Time is limited. It''s impossible to wait all the time.


    Therefore, it is more likely to attract leopards by arranging traps near leopard claw marks.


    "What you said is also reasonable. There is no way to deal with the leopard without fire." Xia Bin nodded, and he didn''t think of any solution.


    After all, leopards have the ability of night vision, but humans don''t.


    So the two men came down from the tree and set a fire three or four meters away from the trap.


    Here, it is only half a meter away from a tree. If leopards attack, they can also climb the tree quickly.


    After they ate the roasted antler, Xia Bin and Li Changsheng began to quietly wait for the leopard to appear next to the fire.


    In the live studio, everyone is discussing ways to deal with leopards.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the live studio.


    A leopard jumped out, fell on Xia Bin''s shoulder and rode up.


    Xia Bin screamed directly and was pressed on the ground.


    Li Changsheng''s reaction was also quick. He picked up the burning stick and smashed it.


    It just hit the leopard''s head.


    If Li Changsheng''s action is slow, the leopard just bit Xia Bin''s neck.


    The leopard was attacked, jumped away directly, then shook his head and stared at Li Changsheng and Xia Bin on the ground.


    For fire, it instinctively feels a little dangerous.


    "Xia Bin, come on, use the javelin." Li Changsheng clenched the stick in his hand and stared at the leopard, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "Ah ~" Xia Bin screamed and got up.


    He knew that if he didn''t get up and deal with the leopard with Li Changsheng, he would become the food of the leopard and die here today.


    His back was scratched by a leopard, and blood kept flowing out.


    "Go to hell." Xia Bin grabbed the gun and stabbed it out.


    His shot was so accurate that he stabbed the leopard directly.


    The leopard screamed and stepped back.


    Throwing the gun didn''t pierce the leopard''s skin.


    It''s not that the throwing gun is not sharp enough, but Xia Bin''s strength is not enough.


    "Come on, come on." Li Changsheng smashed out the stick with spark in his hand, and then quickly picked up the javelin on the ground.


    "Xia Bin, are you okay?" Li Changsheng asked nervously, because the leopard had not left and kept making a sound at them.


    "Die, you can''t die." if Li Changsheng hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been bitten off his neck.


    "Give up?" Li Changsheng glanced at Xia Bin''s back. He had just felt the threat of death.


    Almost, really almost, his good brother died in front of him.


    "Bo a, stab out together." Xia Bin is not only unwilling, but also very angry. He wanted to kill the leopard and revenge.


    "What if we don''t? Are we hurt again?" Li Changsheng saw the terrible place of the leopard and was very afraid. He doesn''t want to die here. If he gives up, he can reunite with his family and pay 100000 compensation.


    Dead, nothing.


    "Then give up, and I don''t want to die." Xia Bin said, and his eyes didn''t move away from the leopard.


    "OK, I''ll shout slogans."


    "1, 2, 3, stab!"


    Then the two men rushed forward and stabbed out.


    The leopard jumped suddenly and rushed towards the two men, avoiding the spear they had thrust.


    The two immediately turned to one side and wanted to avoid it.


    However, the leopard fell on Li Changsheng''s shoulder and kicked hard.


    "Ah..."


    Li Changsheng''s shoulder was scratched open by a sharp claw and screamed.

 Chapter 78

    As soon as the leopard pedaled, he directly knocked Li Changsheng to the ground.


    "Give up." Xia Bin shouted and pressed the give up button in his hand.


    Despite the pain, Li Changsheng also touched his wrist.


    The moment he pressed the button, he saw the leopard jumping up again.


    Dead!


    His head was blank and he closed his eyes tightly.


    The studio was quiet without a barrage.


    From the moment when the leopard suddenly attacked Xia Bin, all people''s hearts hung up.


    This is a live broadcast, not a film and television program.


    It was the first time for everyone to see beasts attacking humans directly.


    It''s all too fast. It''s less than two minutes.


    Two grown men are almost dead.


    "There is no picture. Did they leave successfully?"


    "It could be..."


    "Shit, it''s too scary. The leopard and are too powerful. The attack is too terrible."


    "This is the wilderness, really the wilderness. Just now, my heart almost jumped out."


    "It''s terrible. How can people survive for 500 days? It''s too difficult."


    "When I signed up, I said that there was a 40% mortality rate. It''s really not casual."


    "It''s too bloody. The leopard''s eyes are too scary. Besides, how did it sneak attack successfully without a sound?"


    "Not dead, Xia Bin. They are not dead. They have returned to the camp."


    Indeed, neither Xia Bin nor Li Changsheng died.


    After they gave up, they immediately appeared in a room with a door.


    The two men helped each other through the door and returned to their own world.


    Outside, there was a doctor watching. When he saw them coming out, he immediately came forward and let them lie on the cart.


    After the examination, neither of them was in danger. They were scratched and did not hurt the artery.


    The audience in the live studio ran to have a look. They were relieved after making sure that their lives were not in danger.


    Everyone was worried that they were killed by leopards.


    "Someone gave up again. I don''t know if he was attacked by some animal." Lu Ke looked up at Xu Yi. Just now she heard the hint from the star catalog that group 19 gave up the challenge.


    "The probability is, after all, it''s night, and it shouldn''t be because of hunger." Xu Yi said his idea. After all, it''s already 8:00 at night.


    The wilderness at night is full of danger.


    "I hope there are no casualties." Lu Ke said, then took a deep breath and continued to do what he was doing.


    We have been in this world for so many days. We should be very aware that there is danger in our place.


    Everyone is an adult and has the ability to be responsible for their actions.


    Xu Yi nodded, did not speak, and continued to cut the wood in his hand.


    He has finished the table top. In the evening, he made table legs and used wood with thick arms, which is relatively easy to handle.


    After cutting the last leg of the table, Xu Yi began to assemble it.


    After assembly, Xu Yi shook and was relatively stable.


    "Lu Ke, come and help lift the table." Xu Yi shouted.


    Lu Ke reacted and Xu Yi made the table.


    So she quickly put down the clay in her hand and went to Xu Yi.


    Because the wood of the table board contains a lot of moisture, it is relatively heavy.


    The two men put their faces on the table legs and directly pressed the table legs into the soil.


    "Xu Yi, you''re great. We have a table." Lu Ke looked at the square table and said happily.


    Xu Yi grinned and shook the table.


    After installing the desktop, it is still very stable.


    "In the future, I don''t have to squat to eat. When I make the stool, I can sit and eat." Xu Yi said happily. After all, this is his first work, and it''s good to make it with three tools: engineer shovel, machete and dagger.


    At least, Xu Yi is quite satisfied with himself.


    "Yes, it feels more and more like home." Lu Ke moved the pottery bowl and steel pot on the ground to the table and immediately let it play a role.


    Xu Yi nodded and touched his bald head.


    It''s cooling down.


    "It''s windy. It''s estimated to rain. Go wash your face and brush your teeth first. I''ll get some charcoal back to the house." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, then picked up the engineer shovel and began to carry the charcoal to the house.


    As Xu Yi expected, it rained in less than half an hour.


    In the room, there was a fire.


    In the house, Xu Yi stored some firewood.


    It''s only nine o''clock now. It''s still a little early to go to bed. Xu Yi wants to continue cutting the second hunting bow.


    Luke took out the cotton cloth cut before.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yi asked, feeling that Lu was ready to sew clothes.


    "There are still a lot of cotton cloth for making vests, so I got us each a vest." Lu Ke showed it.


    "It''s amazing that you can make a vest." Xu Yi said unexpectedly.


    Lu Ke smiled, took out the cotton thread and began to sew.


    Outside, the rain pattered and the sea breeze roared.


    Although there is a little air leakage in the room, it is still very warm on the whole.


    "The shed should be put up quickly, otherwise it will be very troublesome if it rains often." Xu Yi glanced at the direction of the door with some worry.


    "It shouldn''t rain for long." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and then took his eyes back.


    Fortunately, she hung some smoked and dried mutton back in the house this afternoon, or they would tighten up in the rain to smoke and roast again.


    "Normally not. After all, it''s on the sea. The wind is strong and the clouds blow away." Xu Yi said while cutting his hunting bow.


    Two people chatted and did their own things. Time passed very quickly.


    "Ha..." Lu Ke yawned and bit the cotton thread.


    "Promise, OK, try it." he handed Xu Yi the vest in his hand.


    Xu Yi put down his dagger, took his clothes and said, "so fast."


    So Xu Yi took off his coat directly.


    "Wow, Xu Yi, you have abdominal muscles!" Lu Ke said in surprise when he saw Xu Yi''s abdomen.


    After all, 14 days ago, Xu Yi was a little fat man with a small stomach.


    "This is not abdominal muscle, just one." Xu Yi touched his abdomen and said embarrassed.


    "It''s over. My Laurie is over. She said Xu Yi has abdominal muscles. What are they doing?"


    "Ah, I''m so worried that I can''t see the picture of the house!"


    "Oh, my God, is our Laurie going to fall?"


    "Nonsense, Laurie just made Xu Yi''s vest and let him try it. It''s like they did something bad. This will affect our Laurie''s reputation."


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. We Laurie and Xu Yi are very innocent."


    "Hey, everybody wake up, okay? Can anyone stop them together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 79

    "The vest fits well, thank you." Xu Yi said happily, feeling warm in his heart.


    "Just fit. I''m worried that it''s too small." Lu Ke also smiled, and his sense of achievement was written on his face.


    Xu Yi happily puts on his coat, which makes it more comfortable to wear.


    "So sleepy, I''m going to bed. Good night," said Lu Ke. He stood up, twisted his neck and body, and then went to bed.


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke and then took his eyes back.


    Add some firewood to the fire, and Xu Yi continues to cut his hunting bow.


    This hunting bow is about to be cut.


    However, Xu Yi has no intention of stringing it. After all, Lu Ke has a crossbow.


    Xu Yi plans to use his "iron wood" for making bows and arrows to make a new batch of short arrows for Lu Ke. If equipped with new short arrows, the power of the crossbow will be greatly improved.


    The crossbow is actually enough to meet Lu Ke''s hunting needs.


    This hunting bow, Xu Yi, is ready for use. After it is stringed, its toughness will be damaged.


    If Lu Ke needs it, Xu Yi will get her a composite reverse bow.


    Thinking, Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke.


    Beside the bed, there is a crossbow.


    The last time the wild cat attacked, she had to keep the crossbow at hand when she slept.


    Xu Yi has always had this habit. After all, this is a wilderness. It''s not practical without weapons at hand.


    Put down the dagger in his hand, Xu Yi put it back into the scabbard, and then put it into the pocket of his coat.


    He got up and moved his body. Xu Yi put the machete by the bed and lay down.


    Just lying down, Lu Ke turned over and put his leg on him.


    Xu Yi showed a smile on his face and closed his eyes.


    The sound of rain outside is a little louder than at the beginning.


    Soon, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    A good night''s sleep. The next day, Xu Yi was awakened by some smoke.


    "Is it still raining outside?" Xu Yi saw Lu Ke boiling water and asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t mean to stop at all. The sky is gray." after Lu Ke finished, he puffed up his mouth. She used to like rain, but when she came to the wilderness, she didn''t like it at all.


    Xu Yi got out of bed directly, put on his hat and went out. Anyway, clothes are waterproof, and you can go out when it rains.


    After washing, Xu Yi returned to the house.


    "If it continues to rain, the earth kiln will not work." Lu Ke said with some worry. Although the bricks have been burned into pottery, there is no way to burn the kiln if it continues to rain.


    Unless, there''s probably a shed up there.


    "Let''s start to build a shed today. If it rains in the rainy season, our time will be delayed." Xu Yi feels that even if it rains, we can''t stay at home and rest. We still have to do what we should do.


    "OK, I''ll come with you." Lu Ke said and handed Xu Yi a bowl of chopped dried mutton.


    Fortunately, they have enough food, otherwise they will be in trouble if they really encounter the rainy season.


    Dried mutton with a bowl of hot water is their breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    One morning, both of them were harvesting thatch and moving back.


    The rain really doesn''t mean to stop at all. The sky is still very gloomy.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ke fixed the thatch on a small stick.


    Xu Yi started digging outside with an engineer''s shovel.


    Fortunately, many trees were cut that day. After digging a hole, Xu Yi carried one back and buried it.


    One afternoon passed, more than a dozen columns were added in the yard, and half of the yard was planned.


    In this way, not only the earth kiln is covered, but also the place where water is taken and the front of the house.


    Of course, there is a toilet.


    Xu Yi plans to open a door on the innermost left of the house and make a toilet in the left corner of the yard.


    It''s inconvenient to have no toilet.


    In one afternoon, Lu Ke had made five pieces of thatch. This efficiency is already very good.


    "Unexpectedly, the 15th day was such a situation." Lu Ke said helplessly at the door, looking at the rain outside. In the past, she liked to lie on the glass of the ward and watch the rain and wind.


    Now, she hopes the rain will end soon. Although her clothes were waterproof, even her hair didn''t get wet.


    "There is rain in our world for more than ten days, so we should plan for a long-term rain." Xu Yi took off his shoes and sat by the fire to dry his cold feet.


    "I don''t know how those people who don''t choose clothes can spend it." Luke whispered, and then bit the dried mutton in his hand.


    "Laurie is just too kind and still worried about others."


    "If the virgin has a bad character, aren''t you afraid of implicating Xu Yi?"


    "Lying in the trough, it''s the Virgin Mary with such a sigh. I''m afraid you''re not a selfish bitch?"


    "Is it wrong to be kind? Is selfishness right?"


    The people in the live room suddenly quarreled.


    Lu can never think that his feelings will cause a curse war.


    After dinner, she began to sew a vest for herself.


    Xu Yi brought in the "iron tree" and sawed a section to make a crossbow for Luke''s short crossbow.


    He didn''t expect to spend the 15th day like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s been half a month unknowingly. Time still stops fast. I thought our two sisters would become savages." Wang Jin added some vegetable fires to the fire. There are wet firewood next to the fire, which she and Lu Yao got back together today.


    "Want to play games?" Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin. The night here is very boring.


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, then took a look at Lu Yao, nodded and said, "I think more than games. I want everything at home. However, I don''t mean to give up. Don''t worry. No matter how long, I will accompany you."


    "Will you continue to play games after you go back?" Lu Yao thought that Wang Jin''s role as a game anchor was a negative life. If people only indulge in entertainment, the society will stagnate.


    It can be said that she doesn''t like people engaged in e-sports industry.


    Although E-sports has a huge economic market, it has no help for social development.


    However, after 15 days, she made some changes to Wang Jin herself.


    "It should be." Wang Jin said uncertainly. Maybe after she went back, the games she played were replaced by new games and had to start again.


    She doesn''t intend to change herself. She thinks it''s a very stressful thing to play a dozen games occasionally. After all, most people who play games are not addicted to it. Many people, just for entertainment, did not affect their life and work.

 Chapter 80

    "Sister, what will you do after retirement?" Wang Jin was still curious about what her cousin would do in the future. Would she be in the army all her life.


    "I should go to school and major in weapons research." Lu Yao revealed her life plan for the future for the first time.


    After hearing this, Wang Jin couldn''t help thumbing up.


    The country can only be strong enough because of people like Lu Yao.


    Wang Jin didn''t know what to say to Lu Yao except her thumb. Her ideological realm can''t reach Lu Yao''s realm in her life.


    "It''s estimated that it will rain for a few days. We don''t have enough food. It''s estimated that we will have to eat wild vegetable soup for some time." Lu Yao glanced at the door and learned the basic judgment of the weather. Although she didn''t have tools, she still had a little experience.


    "Can''t you catch prey in rainy days?" Wang Jin really doesn''t like eating that kind of wild grass. It tastes bad and smells a little unacceptable.


    "It''s more difficult than sunny days, so it''s very likely to eat wild vegetables." Lu Yao said while cutting the javelin.


    After all, in rainy days, not only the vision is poor, but also animals are rare, so it is more difficult to hunt.


    "Then eat wild vegetables. What''s better than Russian stomach." Wang Jin pretended not to care, although she really didn''t want to eat wild vegetables.


    Unfortunately, they ate up all the fish in the stream, leaving behind small fish that are not even half a finger, and it''s not enough to catch them all.


    "Go to the seaside tomorrow and try your luck." Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin. She also knew that wild vegetables were not delicious.


    "OK, OK, the shells we picked up last time still taste good. I hope we can catch fish tomorrow." Wang Jin said happily. Although every time we go to the seashore, we don''t see any fish, but Wang Jin is still full of confidence in the sea.


    She felt that the sea that could breed shells made no sense without fish.


    Lu Yao nodded and said nothing more.


    Wang Jin stayed by the fire for a while, and then went to have a rest. Anyway, there is nothing else to do. It''s better to sleep. For so many days, she had enough sleep every day. It was also the first time she knew that she could sleep so much. She slept more than ten hours a day.


    Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and continued to sharpen the javelin.


    Javelin is not only used for hunting, but also for making fences, so she cuts some every night. Long and short.


    On a rainy night, the sounds of animals are much less.


    As time turned, it was the next day.


    "It''s still raining." Xu Yi whispered after hearing the rain.


    "Yes, it seems a little older than yesterday." Lu Ke didn''t get up, but continued to lie in bed.


    "Why is the nasal sound so heavy? Have you caught a cold?" Xu Yi turned around and saw Lu Ke lying on his side, then stretched out his hand and touched her forehead.


    "It should be a little, but there is no fever." Lu Ke sat up. Since Xu Yi also woke up, he should get up.


    "You lie down, I''ll boil water and make you some mint tea." Xu Yi pressed Lu Ke down.


    "I''m fine. I have a slight cold. There''s no problem with anything else." Lu Ke struggled to remember. She didn''t want to be so delicate.


    "Good." Xu Yi put on his hat, took the pot and went out.


    Lu Ke lay there obediently and didn''t get up again.


    After Xu Yi fetched water, he made a fire, and then went to the yard to pick some mint leaves and cook them in a pot.


    "Xu Yi, am I too useless to get sick so easily?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi gently.


    "You''re a little problem. If you don''t have a fever and headache, it means your resistance is good." Xu Yi smiled at Lu ridiculously. It''s just a runny nose. It''s really a small problem.


    "I wish I didn''t drag you back." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. Drink more hot water today and it will be fine tomorrow." hot water is still very effective in dealing with cold runny nose. It will be more effective if you add mint.


    After burning the hot water, Xu Yi poured Lu Ke a bowl.


    Today''s breakfast is still dried mutton.


    Although it''s a little troublesome to chew, it can provide a lot of calories.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went out and was ready to carry the wood.


    Leaving the yard, Xu Yi looked back.


    Lu didn''t follow, so he said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    Today is the 16th day of entering the wilderness, and it is also the time for him to sign in for 21 days.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi has been looking forward to this voice for another 7 days.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get the smell enhancement gift bag (Beginner Level)."


    "Ding, gain the eighteen strong body moves (Beginner Level)."


    "Eighteen body strengthening movements?" Xu Yi touched his nose and muttered in his mind.


    He really didn''t expect such a gift bag.


    The things given by the system will certainly not be false, but should really have the function of strengthening the body.


    This, Xu Yi, is still in great need.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi received it directly.


    After receiving it, some messages poured into Xu Yi''s brain.


    Xu Yi looked at the materials of the eighteen forms of strengthening the body and found that it was not very difficult, but it was not very similar to the Taijiquan and Baduanjin he had been in contact with before.


    Anyway, it is a set of actions that form a system.


    As for the sense of smell, Xu Yi felt that he could smell the soil and the smell of rotten leaves. I didn''t smell anything else.


    However, he thought it might be the continuous rain that dissipated the smell.


    Put away his mood, Xu Yi picked a suitable piece of wood and carried it back.


    After carrying more than a dozen pieces of wood of suitable thickness to make beams, Xu Yi put all his doors on the column to the top with the help of a herringbone ladder.


    There are tree forks at the ends of these columns, so fixing the beams is a problem.


    Most of the day passed, and Xu Yi put all the beams on the columns.


    Lu Ke finished another 11 pieces of thatch in the house.


    The rain was still heavy, and the soil in the yard became very muddy.


    However, it did not affect Xu Yi''s work at all.


    "You don''t have to come out. I can do it myself." Xu Yi stopped Lu Ke when he saw Lu Ke holding a piece of thatch and ready to hand it to himself.


    After drinking mint water for a long time, her cold signs are a little better. She still doesn''t come out. If she gets caught, she won''t be well.


    Lu Ke retreated and thought he would listen to Xu Yi. He didn''t have to worry about himself while he was working outside in the rain.


    In the evening, Xu Yi paved the shed outside the house.


    Xu Yi is very satisfied with such efficiency.


    What he is worried about now is how long the rain will last.

 Chapter 81

    "Xu Yi, aren''t you wet?" Lu visible Xu Yi came in and quickly handed over a bowl of hot mint tea.


    "OK, just a little." Xu Yi took the hot soup and smelled the fragrance from the girl.


    This is the effect of enhanced smell. Some smells that you can''t smell at ordinary times may be easy to smell now.


    "Then take off your clothes and dry them." Lu Ke said quickly, his eyes worried.


    After all, if Xu Yi gets sick, it''s a big problem.


    "It''s all right." Xu Yi drank the water, then took off his coat, and found that the vest was wet. However, it was all rain and a lot of sweat.


    "I''ll wash it and then come back to dry it." Xu Yi put on his clothes and went to scrub his vest.


    After washing, Xu Yi came back.


    "Xu Yi, why don''t we cook something else today?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and was really worried that he would get sick.


    Xu Yi shook his head, took off his coat and said, "no, this rain is nothing to me. It''s estimated that it will rain for a few days, so we should finish the mutton and dried fish as soon as possible. Potatoes are used to save lives. Try not to eat them until the end."


    If it rains for ten days and a half months, they may rely on potatoes for their lives later.


    Lu Ke nodded and said nothing more.


    Around the front of the fire, two people chewed dried mutton and drank the soup cooked with dried mutton.


    After dinner, Xu Yi took out the water of plant ash soaked before.


    "Are we going to make soap?" Lu visible Xu Yi poured the water of plant ash into another empty bowl and asked.


    "Well, go get the oil. Let''s try to make soap at night." Xu Yi added some firewood to the fire.


    "OK." Luke got up and took the lanolin and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi dug half into the pot with a spoon and heated it into liquid.


    "Just pour it into the water, so be careful." Lu Ke was worried that the oil would splash, so he reminded him.


    "Well, after pouring, start stirring." Xu Yi poured some into the alkaline water.


    Then Xu Yi took a stick and began to stir constantly.


    Lu Ke watched quietly and didn''t speak.


    Xu Yi stirred for half an hour before he stopped.


    "Is that ok?" Lu Ke asked. When Xu Yi fell back, the bowl began to solidify.


    "Wait until it''s completely solidified." Xu Yi stood up and put on his dried vest and coat.


    "Don''t you have to make it square?" Lu Ke leaned over and smelled it. He felt it was a little strange.


    "No abrasives, that''s it. This time I was trying to see if I could succeed." Xu Yi thought that my appearance didn''t matter, as long as I could use it.


    "Yes, when it''s successful, I''ll make a grinding tool with clay." Lu Ke smiled at Chu Yi.


    The thatch in the house had dried up a lot and there was wood, so she continued to fix the thatch on the tree strip.


    Chu Yi also does this job. After all, he hopes to finish the shed one day tomorrow.


    The two men chatted while they were making thatch.


    In one night''s effort, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finished the thatch.


    The next morning, Xu Yi woke up first.


    After opening his eyes, he took a look at Lu Ke sleeping beside him.


    Last night, Lu Ke didn''t sleep with Xu Yi, but his back was always against Xu Yi.


    He stood up, Xu Yi glanced at the sleeping Luke, then stretched out his hand and touched her forehead.


    No fever, Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she had just touched him and didn''t feel any signs of fever, he still touched his forehead to confirm.


    Knowing that Lu Ke had no fever, Xu Yi got up.


    It''s still raining outside. It really doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    When he opened the door, Xu Yi took a look outside.


    The sky is still very dark. Today''s rain is estimated to be the feeling of the next day.


    Picked up the pot, Xu Yi went to get water and came back to cook.


    When the water was about to boil, Lu Ke woke up.


    "It''s still raining?" Lu Ke rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    "Yes, it''s still under." Xu Yi answered, and then added some mint leaves to the water.


    Although Lu Ke doesn''t have a fever, it''s still raining. You can drink more mint tea.


    Lu Ke puffed his mouth and stood up.


    She took a look outside the shed and moved her body. Then she went back to the house.


    "The temperature hasn''t decreased, but it''s raining all the time." Lu Ke said helplessly. After all, no one can change the weather.


    "Yes, it has disrupted the plan." Xu Yi originally planned to make a bed these two days, but now he spends all his time in the shed.


    "Well, you wash first. I''ve got all the water." Chu Yi handed Lu Ke the charcoal powder.


    After washing, the two had breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went on to work.


    The shed outside the house has been ready, so Lu Ke can help move the thatch outside to the shed.


    After spending half a day, Xu Yi paved the roof of the rest of the greenhouse.


    Looking at the labor achievements of himself and Luke, Xu Yi smiled.


    However, the drainage ditch near the shed needs to be dug so that there will be no mud in the shed.


    "Xu Yi, why are you going out?" Lu visible Xu Yi opened the gate of the fence again and asked.


    "The toilet hasn''t been made yet. I''ll carry some columns back and fix the toilet." after all, this problem is also very realistic. It''s really inconvenient to be in the rain.


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi''s back and felt that he was useless. He caught a cold so easily.


    If you go out at this time, you will be said by Xu Yi again.


    So, she had no brain to go out when she was hot.


    She went to the kiln and checked its condition.


    Although it is full of water, it is still very stable.


    After cleaning up the kiln, Lu Ke was ready to make some pottery.


    Now there is not enough firewood, it must not be possible to burn a kiln.


    But it''s OK to make pottery embryos.


    In short, she can''t be idle. After all, Xu Yi has been busy. Why doesn''t she work?


    Also, Xu Yi said he would build a toilet.


    She wanted to see if she could get a pottery squatting pan out.


    If you succeed, you can make the toilet more hygienic.

 Chapter 82

    Soon, Xu Yi came back with a pillar, and then went out again.


    The second one is easy to cut, so it takes more time.


    One afternoon, Xu Yi came back with six pillars with tree forks. After all, five of them are cut now, so it''s a waste of time.


    It rained for three days, making the wood heavier.


    Lu Ke was not idle this afternoon and made a toilet to come out.


    This toilet is not easy to get, but Lu Ke was careful enough, so he made it.


    "I don''t know when the rain will stop. I used to like rain, but now I don''t like it at all." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a bowl of hot water and said with a bulging mouth.


    She was a little upset when it rained.


    Moreover, today her physiological period has come, so she is even more upset.


    "This day seems to be the next one, but looking at the plants here, it shouldn''t be more than half a month." Xu Yi took a look at the sky outside. Anyway, he can''t stop these days. He feels that the clouds are getting thicker and thicker.


    "I never thought that I would look forward to sunny days like now." Lu Ke stirred the mutton slices in the pot and looked outside the door.


    Xu Yi bit a slice of mutton and didn''t answer.


    He also looks forward to a sunny day, but it''s not something you can look forward to.


    "Xu Yi, this soap is ready. It''s very hard." after Lu Ke had dinner, he took a look at the soap made yesterday and found that it has solidified very hard.


    Xu Yi glanced over, nodded and said, "well, you can try the effect."


    "OK," said Lu Ke, cutting a piece with a dagger and taking it to wash his hands.


    After washing the dishes, her hands are still a little oily.


    "Xu Yi, yes, bubbles come out." Lu Ke said happily. With soap, you can take a clean bath and wash your head.


    After washing his hands, Lu Ke found that the grease in his hands had been washed off.


    This shows that the effect of soap is still very good. You can do more in the future.


    I haven''t washed my hair or bathed for a few days, so Lu Ke and Xu Yi applied for it.


    "It''s really comfortable to take a bath." after Lu Ke came back, he shook his hair.


    Xu Yi is making a crossbow.


    As soon as Lu Ke shook her hair, there was a trace of her smell in the air.


    He wondered why Luke''s hair still had a fragrance without shampoo and conditioner.


    The human body''s various flora and hormones mix together to form a fragrance?


    In addition to the fragrance, Xu Yi also smelled a faint smell of blood.


    But he didn''t ask, because he already knew why.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke found that Xu Yi suddenly looked at the corner and asked.


    "It seems that the rabbit has given birth," said Xu Yi. Xu Yi took a burning stick out of the fire and walked over.


    Luke immediately stood up and went to the corner of the house with Xu Yi.


    "Wow, I really gave birth." Lu Ke was happy when he saw the baby rabbit.


    Xu Yi touched his nose and felt that the improvement of his sense of smell would certainly help him hunt in the future.


    The rabbit gave birth to four baby rabbits. Lu Ke was not happy. He even fed several tender grass to the mother rabbit.


    Four more little rabbits means more food for a few days.


    After watching it for a while, Xu Yi continued to cut the crossbow and arrow.


    After getting the roof of the toilet out tomorrow, it''s time to go hunting.


    It''s not a thing to stay in the camp without hunting. After all, what should be done is done well, and the rest is not so important.


    With dried mutton and dried fish, you can only eat it for three days.


    As for potatoes, if you can''t move, try not to move.


    Lu keshou stayed beside the rabbit for a long time, then returned to the fire and began weaving.


    As I said before, I have to weave a table mat, but I haven''t made time. Now, you can start weaving.


    After weaving, Lu Ke went to rest.


    Xu Yi was still cutting the crossbow and arrow. He didn''t go to rest until late at night.


    The 17th day passed.


    "Xu Yi, you wake up. It''s much brighter outside today. It feels like it''s going to stop raining." Lu Ke just got back from fetching water, he saw Xu Yi get up and said happily.


    "That''s great, so I can go hunting." Xu Yi said happily. It''s easier to hunt after the rain. After all, animals need to come out to look for food.


    "If the rain really stops, let me go too. I feel like I''m going moldy." Lu Ke thinks that if it''s still sunny, we must go out with Xu Yi.


    "OK, go out and relax." Xu Yi grinned and didn''t object to Lu Ke going with him.


    After all, he didn''t go far to hunt.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went to dig a hole.


    After all, the post carried back yesterday has not been buried.


    Lu Ke wanted to help, but Xu Yi refused.


    A pit can be dug in half an hour, so there is no need for Lu Ke to help.


    Three hours later, Xu Yi buried all the columns.


    Then, naturally, put the beam on the frame.


    The thatch pieces had been used up. After Xu Yi set up the beam, he went out to cut the thatch.


    Although it was a little brighter, the rain continued, and it was a little bigger than yesterday.


    After cutting the grass, the morning passed.


    After lunch, Xu Yi picked up his hunting bow and satchel.


    "Xu Yi, be careful." Lu Ke took Xu Yi to the door. Because the rain continued, Xu Yi didn''t let her go hunting together.


    "Yes, you should take good care of yourself. The new crossbow should improve the power of the short crossbow." Xu Yi said, and went out hunting.


    "Rainy days are really not suitable for hunting." Xu Yi found that there was no trace on the ground, and there was no smell in the air.


    Looking carefully all the way, Xu Yi came to the previous puddle.


    The puddle has become a small lake, and it is very muddy.


    Xu Yi made a turn, then left here and walked in the direction of chasing goats that day.


    He thought it would be good if he could dig some potatoes back if he didn''t fight his prey.


    After all, as a staple food, you can eat it every day.


    As a result, Xu Yi had no harvest in one afternoon, so he had to go back empty handed.


    At more than 5 p.m., Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    It''s natural to come back earlier on rainy days, otherwise it''s difficult to come back outside when it''s dark. You can''t even use a torch.


    Most of the traps outside the camp were flooded, and the drainage ditches dug by Xu Yi were blocked by leaves.

 Chapter 83

    "Luke." Xu Yi opened the door and shouted.


    "It''s in the house." Lu Ke came out, and then saw Xu Yi put down the basket and took out the engineer shovel.


    "Bad luck today, empty handed." Xu Yi said, and then went out of the yard to clean up the drainage of the trap.


    "Xu Yi, the house is leaking a little." Lu Ke said a bad news. After she found it, she dealt with it in time and moved the thatch to a place without water leakage, so that she could not sleep at night.


    "Is it leaking so soon?" Xu Yi didn''t expect that the roof he made was so untroubled that it began to leak in more than ten days.


    "Yes, when I was making thatch, I heard the sound of water drops, and then it leaked more and more." Lu Ke and Xu Yi explained that she wanted to cover it with a piece of thatch herself, but found that her height was not enough to complete it, so Chu Yi had to come back and solve it.


    After clearing the leaves, Xu Yi returned to the yard.


    The roof must be thatched again, or there will be no way to sleep at night.


    With Lu Ke''s help, Xu Yi finally covered the roof with a layer of thatch at more than 8 p.m.


    Back in the house, two hungry people couldn''t wait for the water to boil, so they ate the dried meat.


    It''s like this in the wilderness. You never know when or what kind of accident will happen.


    "It''s still a light rain, that''s all. If there''s a typhoon, we''ll probably leak more here." this reminds Xu Yi that there may be bad weather and he may lose his seemingly solid shelter now.


    Therefore, we should reinforce our camp as soon as possible so that it can resist greater wind and rain.


    After all, only 17 days have passed, and it is still a long way from 500 days.


    The camp is a place to ensure their safety. There must be no problems.


    "Will there be a typhoon?" Lu Ke has always lived in inland areas and has not experienced a typhoon.


    "This is an island. The probability of experiencing a typhoon is very high. Maybe a typhoon is already pregnant." Xu Yi touched his chin. He is a person who has experienced a typhoon and knows how terrible the power of nature is.


    The weather here is early autumn at most, and there should still be typhoons.


    "Is the typhoon terrible? I''ve only seen the news before." Lu Ke glanced outside the door and felt that the dark world became a little scary.


    "It should be OK. Few trees on our island are broken by the wind, which means it is relatively safe. With so many trees to keep us out of the wind, the camp will be very safe." Xu Yi comforted. What he said is the truth. However, this is the best situation, but plan to fight the worst.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid a typhoon will blow away our camp." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue and felt that what he said was quite reasonable. They had been to the beach and really didn''t see any trees blown down by the wind.


    "No, I''ll reinforce the house when the rain stops." after Xu Yi finished, he drank a mouthful of peppermint hot tea. Drinking more can also prevent colds.


    Lu Ke should not let himself go hunting if he caught a cold at this time.


    "When the rain stops, I can burn all these things into pottery." Lu Ke glanced at the pottery embryo she had made during this period.


    Three large pottery pots, three pottery pots more than 30 cm deep, a hot pot, two pottery pots for soup, and a squatting pan. Others are small pottery such as pottery bowls and cups.


    The bigger the pottery, the harder it is to make, because it is easy to crack, and it is difficult to repair after the crack.


    Lu Ke has gradually mastered the skills of big pottery.


    She has set a goal to make a large pottery jar with a diameter of half a meter and a height of one meter. In this way, it can be directly used for bathing.


    Of course, she made it mainly to store water and food.


    "Tomorrow I''ll cut some wood and dry it. You can arrange it."


    After all, there are not many firewood in the camp. While there are still some, it''s easy to cut some back and dry them for standby.


    If it rains for ten days and a half months and there is no firewood, it will be terrible.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded. These pottery embryos really need to be burned into pottery as soon as possible, otherwise they will be damaged by the rain, and she will start again.


    If you have enough firewood, you''d better burn it earlier.


    After all, the rain kept falling. I felt that the camp would soon be flooded.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Yi began to make crossbows and arrows.


    Lu Ke took out the good clothes he hadn''t knitted for Xu Yi before, and then continued to knit them.


    After all, it''s half finished. What a pity to throw it away.


    Even if Xu Yi doesn''t wear it, she can wear it herself.


    Two people work silently, but their live studio is not quiet at all.


    "It''s been raining for too long. It doesn''t stop for a moment. If I stay so many days, I''ll be moldy."


    "It really feels like a typhoon. These rains are the peace before the storm."


    "Unfortunately, there is no meteorological data, otherwise it can be predicted."


    "It''s been three days. Wow, the rain hasn''t stopped. I think some live studios are discussing giving up."


    "On rainy days, when the firewood is dry and there is no food to eat, there is nothing to do to give up."


    "In the next few days, it is estimated that dozens of groups will be eliminated."


    "The longer it rains, the more people will quit. Maybe they are lucky and have food reserves."


    "Yes, the koi duo can''t do it. I haven''t caught fish in two days. I''m going to be hungry."


    "I really didn''t expect that a rain would put so many groups in trouble. If it snowed for several months, wouldn''t all groups be eliminated?"


    "All groups will not be eliminated. There must be some groups that can stick to it. I remember there are hot springs near the camp of group 432. They will not be eliminated."


    "And hot springs, so excellent, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Everyone didn''t expect that the rain would last so long. If you were prepared, you wouldn''t."


    "The most pitiful thing is that there are no groups with clothes or sleeping bags. They can''t go out in rainy days. They can only go out near the camp."


    "I''ve seen many groups without clothes, but they have made raincoats or umbrellas themselves. Up to now, they don''t make rainproof tools. They can only say that they have a big heart and deserve it. It''s not the first day of rain, so they should have considered it long ago."


    "It was Laurie and Xu Yi who turned the sleeping bag into clothes."


    "I''ll go. What was that noise?"

 Chapter 84

    "Xu Yi."


    Lu Ke glanced nervously at Xu Yi, and his heart hung up.


    A loud roar, heard very clearly.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Xu Yi''s hand touched his machete.


    "Don''t be afraid, the sound is far away from us." Xu Yi put down his knife again. It''s really not close.


    Listen, it should be creatures like bears.


    If he really attacks, Xu Yi can only go all out.


    "It sounds like a big animal. What could it be?" Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi and thought of the animal for several hours.


    Anyway, they are all big beasts, such as tigers, lions and black bears.


    "I don''t know. It should be a black bear. This is not its territory. It should be a passer-by." Xu Yi explained, but he didn''t know what it was. After all, he didn''t see it.


    "Shouldn''t you come to us?" Lu Ke didn''t rest assured. After all, the roar just now sounded very scary.


    If she does come, will she give up the challenge with Xu Yi?


    "It shouldn''t. on rainy days, it can''t smell us." Xu Yi said, and then moved his position to the door.


    Machetes and hunting bows are at hand.


    "That''s good." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and felt a little relieved.


    Insist or give up, I listen to Xu Yi.


    She said there was no reason to be frightened by an animal that had not yet appeared.


    Even if you do come, you should let go and think about giving up.


    "The rain is getting heavier." Xu Yi glanced outside.


    Outside, it suddenly turned into a rainstorm.


    However, Xu Yi''s tone was filled with joy.


    After all, the rainfall of a rainstorm is great. Maybe it will clear up tomorrow after a rainstorm.


    "That''s good. After one breath, there will be the sun tomorrow." Lu Ke thought the same as Xu Yi.


    One after another, there were several roars.


    I don''t know whether the roar was covered by the heavy rain or it was far away.


    Anyway, Lu can gradually feel at ease.


    "Well, the time is not bad. Go and have a rest first." Xu Yi saw that it was more than 11 o''clock, so he reminded Lu Ke to have a rest.


    Lu Ke glanced at the time and nodded.


    After washing, Lu Ke covered the velvet grass again, and then went to bed.


    Xu Yi continued to cut the crossbow for a while before going to bed.


    Before going to bed, Xu Yi specially checked the fence, and then fixed the door more firmly.


    This night, Xu Yi was more vigilant.


    The audience was also very worried, so they came to the live studio early in the morning.


    "It''s really a happy thing to see Lu Ke get up in the morning, Bixin."


    "If it were sunny, I would be in a better mood."


    "The rain is really annoying. It doesn''t stop for so many days."


    "It was really worrying last night. It was probably a bear that roared so loudly."


    "I''m also worried that they were eliminated. Fortunately, they didn''t, otherwise it would be a pity."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it for more than ten days. I really don''t want them to be eliminated."


    "Fortunately, it''s a rainy day, otherwise their smell will really attract the big guys last night."


    When everyone was relieved, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    Xu Yi woke up several times last night, but soon fell asleep.


    So he had a good rest yesterday and was not affected much.


    "Good morning." Lu visible Xu Yi woke up and said hello.


    "Morning, has the rain stopped outside?" Xu Yi asked casually.


    "It doesn''t stop, but it''s much smaller, and she still can''t see the sun." Lu Ke added the sliced fish to the pot and ate mutton for so many days. She wanted to change her taste this morning.


    "It''s still raining." Xu Yi tilted his mouth and walked out of the house.


    It''s really raining outside. It''s very muddy outside. Yesterday''s rain was so heavy that it soaked the yard.


    After washing, Xu Yi had breakfast with Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, are you going out hunting?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi carrying his hunting bow and arrows.


    She thought that Xu Yi would get firewood and thatch today.


    After all, the thatch used to build the toilet is used to strengthen the roof and needs to be rebuilt.


    "Well, go out and have a look. If we''re lucky, we''ll have fresh prey to eat." Xu Yi carried his basket on his back, followed by his satchel.


    "Pay attention to safety." Lu Ke said and did a refueling action.


    After reading it, Xu Yi smiled happily and felt blessed by good luck.


    Reach out and touch Lu Ke''s head. Xu Yiwen Judo: "you too. Give up when you can''t cope with the danger."


    "Hmm!" Lu Ke blushed and nodded to Xu Yi.


    Put on your hood and Xu Yi went out.


    After going out, Xu Yi closed his eyes and recalled the direction where he heard the roar yesterday.


    Then Xu Yi went straight out in one direction.


    After so many days of rain, many sundries fell to the ground.


    Xu Yi uses his vision, hearing and smell to try to find prey.


    However, after more than an hour, Xu Yi didn''t see an animal.


    After stopping to drink some water, Xu Yi was ready to go on.


    Then he smelled a smell of blood.


    Following the bloody smell, Xu Yi walked towards the bloody smell.


    After walking for a few minutes, Xu Yi saw a deer''s head and antlers.


    "This is the wolf''s tail." he picked up the wolf''s tail on the first and looked around.


    A tree with a thick bowl fell down and looked like it was broken.


    "Lying trough, what creature attacked this? Even the tree can be broken?"


    "Look at Xu Yi''s footprints, which are bigger than his three and two palms combined."


    "It must not be a bear. The bear''s footprints are not very big."


    "It''s not necessarily a bear. It''s not an animal in our world. After all, it''s an alien planet."


    "It''s a cool fate to break such a thick tree directly, no matter which group meets such an animal."


    "I want to vomit. What animal''s viscera are on the ground."


    "I haven''t eaten any internal organs. This animal is a little powerful. Can''t it have intelligence?"


    Xu Yi frowned at a pool of internal organs in front of him and couldn''t help frowning.


    Even if this is the viscera of a wolf and a wild deer, is that animal too frightened?


    How big is the stomach for a wolf and a deer?


    If you didn''t eat it, you were taken away by it.


    This shows that this giant animal is not simple.


    No matter which one, it''s not good news.

 Chapter 85

    Xu Yi found the footprints left by the other party, using his limbs, and the footprints were very large.


    He estimated the size of each other, at least as big as an adult Buffalo, or even bigger.


    Maybe it''s as big as an elephant.


    In short, it is a very terrible animal, a terrible hunter.


    Xu Yi only hoped that it was passing by here and did not regard it as its territory.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi can only leave here with Luke and find another safe place to rebuild his camp.


    Such a big beast will not only explode its attack power, but also have strong defense.


    "Overlord" is the name given to it by Xu Yi.


    Although he hasn''t met, Xu Yi has felt its terror.


    He cut down a bush and turned over the pile of internal organs.


    In fact, only the stomach and intestines remained. At that time, the heart and liver disappeared.


    "Three animals, two should be wolves, were encountered by him when hunting wild deer." Xu Yi muttered.


    "Xu Yi is too brave. She knows that there are such terrible creatures, but she is still looking at them." Song Jia can''t bear to look at the screen. She is afraid that a beast she hasn''t seen suddenly pops up and pours on Xu Yi.


    She has watched the live broadcast of Xu Yi and Lu Ke for some time. She still appreciates the handsome Xu Yi very much.


    Today, when they were hosting the program, the guide group found that there was an unknown beast in Xu Yi''s live studio, so they switched to the main screen.


    "Doctor, what do you think of this animal?" Sun Bei asked. After all, doctors are not small and know a lot about alien things than they do.


    "I didn''t see it, but I can tell from the footprints that this beast is not small. It''s necessary for Xu Yi to find out." Dr. glasses knows that there is a team of animal experts from all over the world. They should also pay attention to Chu Yi''s live studio. They should know more.


    "It''s terrible to be able to directly break a tree. If such a force hits us, it can directly break our bones." seeing that Dr. Sun Bei didn''t say anything valuable, he analyzed it himself.


    He met black and blind people and tigers when shooting the program. However, those that appeared in the live studio of Chu Yi are not of the same order of magnitude.


    He felt that if the tiger and the black bear met the "overlord", they would probably turn around and run away, and they might not be able to run away.


    "Such animals should not appear in nature. They can stand at the top of the food chain." Liu Yi said with great concern. The existence of such animals is bad news for any group.


    "It can''t be said that because the other side is strong, it shouldn''t exist. For nature, we humans pose a greater threat." the doctor retorted. After all, there is no animal that humans can''t kill.


    80% of the animals would have become extinct if it had not been for human''s intentional protection.


    "This creature is very bad news for all challengers. It''s not a creature they can deal with at present. Even if they have a shotgun, they may not dare to provoke such creatures." Song Jia said with some worry. She hopes these challengers can hold on for 500 days.


    Although she didn''t know what the purpose of the organizer was, she always felt that missing this opportunity was a great loss to mankind.


    Xu Yi didn''t think so much. After checking around, he picked up the deer head on the ground.


    He cut off the antlers and put them in his back basket.


    Velvet antler is a tonic. How can you miss it when you meet Xu Yi?


    Although Xu Yi was worried, he was not so frightened that he withdrew from the challenge.


    He plans to go back and talk to Lu Ke about this.


    After all, the existence of hegemony is a potential threat. Therefore, Xu Yi feels it necessary to let Lu Ke know the potential danger.


    Together in the wilderness for 19 days, Xu Yi knows that Lu can''t give up easily.


    For 19 days, there was no sign of illness, indicating that her brain cancer could really be cured.


    Even if it is not cured, it is suppressed and will not affect her survival.


    Therefore, she should be very afraid to go back and get sick again after going back.


    The rain continues.


    Xu Yi glanced at the sky and then returned to the way he came.


    Halfway through, Xu Yi suddenly saw several pheasants fighting in the rain.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi put the arrow on the bow and aimed at the pheasants.


    The bow and arrow flew out and shot at the pheasant.


    But it didn''t hit.


    The pheasant stopped fighting and looked around vigilantly.


    Xu Yi was motionless, like a wooden stake.


    This is the latent effect, which is not so easy to be found by animals.


    The pheasant looked around, and then seemed to continue to fight.


    Xu Yi seized the opportunity to catch the bow and arrow again.


    This time, Xu Yi was lucky. He shot one of the pheasants with an arrow and fell over on the spot. His claws and wings fluttered indiscriminately. The other pheasants immediately flew around and evacuated the scene.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi rushed out and caught the pheasant.


    The pheasant was not dead, so Xu Yi took some grass to tie up the pheasant''s feet, crossed his wings and put them in the back basket.


    "There is still a nest of eggs?" Xu Yi saw a nest of eggs and grinned happily. He picked them up and carefully put them in his satchel.


    There is a high probability that these eggs are refined and are likely to float out of the chicken.


    The chicken Xu Yi met today is a wild chicken called the original chicken. The domestic chicken was domesticated from the original chicken.


    If you can really hatch chickens, you can raise chickens.


    Although the rain is still falling, Xu Yi''s mood is much better.


    He found some withered grass and put it in his satchel, so as not to break the eggs all the way back.


    Next, Xu Yi walked steadily all the way.


    At about 12:30, Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    "Luke, I''m back." Xu Yi shouted when he got to the door.


    "Hit the prey?" Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s happy mood and ran to open the door for Xu Yi.


    "Well, I caught a big cock and picked up a nest of eggs." Xu Yi happily said his harvest today.


    "Isn''t this the kind of chicken in our market? How can it be found in the forest?" Lu Ke asked when he saw the dead original chicken in the basket.


    "It''s called the original chicken. It''s the ancestor of domestic chicken, so it looks very similar. This one is very fat. It''s estimated to be six kilograms. We drink chicken soup and eat chicken today." Xu Yi said, and took the chicken out.

 Chapter 86

    Then Xu Yi took out the eggs. There were eight eggs in all.


    "Xu Yi, can these eggs hatch chickens?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and his eggs and asked.


    "It should be OK. Let''s try it in the rabbit''s nest. If we can hatch, we''ll make a profit." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, he had no other way. It''s better to try it in the rabbit''s nest.


    "Good idea, let''s put the rabbit''s nest now." Lu Ke smiled happily, then got into the house and carefully put the eggs in the rabbit''s nest.


    "Chicken baby, you must come out obediently." Lu Ke stroked these eggs and said with great expectation.


    After putting the eggs, Luk came out of the house. After all, we have to kill chickens.


    Big hair, Xu Yi naturally needs to be left to make arrow feathers.


    Lu Ke is also going to stay with other chicken feathers. After all, the warmth of fluff is very good. After storing enough fluff, it may be used to make a down jacket or something in the future. It''s absolutely warm.


    The two men first chewed a few slices of mutton to pad their stomachs, and then Lu Ke began to deal with the original chicken.


    Xu Yi took a machete and went out to cut firewood and fire. This is his main work in the afternoon.


    Lu Ke pulled out the chicken feathers, cut open his stomach, then chopped half of the chicken and stewed it.


    Then she continued to deal with the internal organs of the original chicken. After all, it was a pity to throw it away.


    After two o''clock, Lu kecai stewed the chicken soup.


    "Xu Yi, chicken soup is OK." Lu can see that Xu Yi just came back with a bundle of firewood and hurriedly stopped Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded and went to wash his hands and face.


    "It''s really fragrant. It''s more fragrant than the local chicken soup stewed in my hometown." Xu Yi smelled it and took a sip.


    It''s very sweet. It tastes special.


    "It''s delicious. I really hope to raise a group of chickens. If you want to eat one, you can bake it, cook it and fry it." Lu Ke thought of it as he chewed the chicken legs.


    "I didn''t expect to have the original chicken, so I''ll set up more traps in the forest in the future, hoping to catch more." Xu Yi also likes to eat chicken, so he has planned to make some traps for the original chicken.


    Half a chicken, two people eat only some bones, there are still some unfinished business.


    After eating, Xu Yi and Lu Ke rested for more than ten minutes, and then went to cut firewood and fire together.


    The rain still doesn''t stop, so we need to prepare more firewood.


    In addition, pottery also needs to be fired, and the demand for firewood is also relatively large.


    The two men kept busy and moved bundles of firewood back to the camp.


    After getting more than 5 o''clock, Xu Yi went to cut two bundles of thatch and went back. In this way, Lu Ke can get thatch tablets at night.


    "Luke, add some antler to cook chicken soup in the evening. I''ll cut it." Xu Yi thinks it''s good to eat some nourishing antler.


    The antler picked up by Xu Yi is a newly grown antler, which should be very nourishing.


    Lu Ke naturally had no opinion, so Xu Yi took out a root antler, cut more than 20 pieces of antler with a triangular horse, and added them to the chicken soup.


    "The steel pot is still a little small. Dry the firewood at night and let''s burn the pottery pot tomorrow." Xu Yi felt that the steel pot could not meet their needs gradually.


    Unfortunately, no iron ore was found, otherwise you could beat an iron pot out.


    Of course, with iron, you can make many weapons.


    With iron, Xu Yi would dare to deal with the overlord.


    Thinking of the overlord, Xu Yi glanced at Luke.


    "Luke, when I went out today, I accidentally found a large beast." Xu Yi broke the branch in his hand and said to Luke.


    "Ah, is that the one that roared last night?" Lu Ke held the spoon and looked up at Xu Yi.


    She thought that when Xu Yi went hunting today, she might go to see the animals last night.


    "It should be him, but I didn''t see him. His footprints are very large, probably between adult buffalo and elephant. Moreover, he killed a deer and two wolves yesterday." Xu Yi looked at Lu Ke''s expression when he said this.


    "In other words, it''s an animal that we don''t have in that world?" Lu Ke''s expression hasn''t changed. She thinks it''s an alien. It''s impossible that all animals are the same as their own planet. There should be different animals.


    But she didn''t think it would be a beast.


    "It should be. There are no such large predators on our planet." Xu Yi was surprised that Luke was calm. He thought Luke would be afraid.


    "Then we shouldn''t be able to deal with it?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and asked with some worry.


    "At present, we can''t deal with it. If we encounter it, we can only run for our lives or abstain. If this area becomes its territory, we will move to other places." this is the main reason why Xu Yi told Lu Ke the news of the ''overlord''. If you need to find another camp, you don''t have to explain anything else.


    "I know, but don''t give up easily. After all, it hasn''t been handed over yet. Maybe it''s heavy." Lu Ke smiled at Xu Yi. He was very happy that Xu Yi didn''t choose to hide it from her, but took the initiative to tell her about it.


    This is a kind of trust, trust in her.


    "Well, it must also have shortcomings." Xu Yi was very satisfied with Lu Ke''s attitude. He didn''t scare her at all about the news of the ''overlord''.


    "Ouch!" a wolf howled and suddenly sounded nearby.


    Just then, the two people''s horoscope suddenly shook.


    "Group 77, you have activated the territory task. Please hunt the head wolf within 52 hours. After completing the task, you will get a medical first aid kit. If you fail to complete the task or refuse the task, you will lose all your existing tools."


    "Now answer me whether to accept the task."


    Lu Ke takes a look at Xu Yi. She knows that Xu Yi has also heard the mission news.


    "We accept the task." Xu Yi said directly. It is impossible to refuse. How could he not even try and give up?


    Besides, wolves have appeared nearby.


    Even if they don''t have a task, they may also have a wolf * * hand.


    "The task is accepted successfully, and the countdown begins. I wish you success in your challenge."


    After the sound, a new countdown appeared in the two people''s star catalog.


    "Xu Yi, what should we do now?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. The task was not so simple.


    First wolf, you must kill the first wolf before you can complete the task.


    Most of the time, the first wolf is in the back directing operations.


    If it finds its pack at a disadvantage, it will evacuate.


    Once evacuated, it is obviously impossible to chase them in the jungle.


    Time is limited, only 52 hours.


    Lu doesn''t want to lose everything now. If there is nothing, how can she and Xu Yi survive?

 Chapter 87

    "The task is coming. Xu Yi''s task is coming. I don''t know what to deal with."


    "It can''t be to deal with that terrible big guy. If you''re so stupid, just give up."


    "It shouldn''t be. In that case, the challenge will make a fart. No one can pass it at all."


    "I guess it''s a wolf. Didn''t you hear the wolf howl?"


    "Maybe it''s the territory mission. This should be the territory of wolves, so it should be right to deal with wolves."


    "I''m so worried. Can''t I talk to the audience?"


    "Look, Xu Yi is burning a fire in the yard. He should really deal with the wolves outside."


    "It''s not worth fighting with wolves at night."


    "Xu Yi opened the door directly. Is this going to fight the wolf?"


    Xu Yi opened the gate of the fence. After all, it would be very difficult for the wolves to run away and then chase after them.


    Unless the rain stops, Xu Yi may still be tracked by smell.


    However, the rain continued, so we had to open the gate of the fence and let the wolves in.


    "Xu Yi, will the wolves come?" Lu Ke has returned to the house, holding a short crossbow and an arrow barrel around his waist. But there was no fear in her eyes.


    Either get rid of the wolves, or be defeated by the wolves and give up.


    It won''t take 52 hours, just tonight.


    "They should have come. They came." Xu Yi added some firewood to the fire and closed the thatched door of the house. Then, a hole was opened in the wall.


    "Luke, you come here and aim. Our goal is to take the first wolf." Xu Yi and Luke said. After all, the first wolf is their goal.


    "Well, the first wolf usually appears at the end, and looks very strong." Lu Ke came over and put his short crossbow against the hole.


    "Normally, it''s like this." Xu Yi nodded, then took a position on the door and put his eyes close to the past.


    "Dear viewers, we took a territory task. The organizer asked us to kill the wolf within 52 hours. If we didn''t complete the task, we would lose everything now. So we accepted the task."


    "Now, Luke and I are ready to meet the attack of wolves. This is the wilderness. There may be danger at any time. Safety is temporary."


    "However, we are not afraid, even a little excited." Xu Yi touched his chin and looked at Lu Ke.


    He really didn''t see fear from Luke, only a little excited.


    If the wolves can''t cope, their challenge won''t last long.


    If they win the wolves, they not only prove their strength, but also get a lot of meat.


    Well, they don''t need to worry about food for a long time.


    Moreover, it is not only wolf meat, but also precious wolf skin.


    If the fur is enough, you can make not only quilts, but also clothes.


    "I don''t know how many wolves will appear, or whether it is the wolves attacked yesterday." Xu Yi''s eyes fixed on the direction of the door.


    Normally, a small wolf pack is usually seven. That''s why there are seven wolves. Of course, there are also large wolves, which may reach 40 or 50. Moreover, there will be a wolf king.


    "Now, let''s wait and see." Xu Yi closed his mouth and stared at the door.


    Time passed, but the wolves did not appear.


    "It''s almost half an hour. Will the wolves have gone?" Lu Ke looked outside the fence. It was dark and there was no movement at all.


    The flame of the fire in the yard is getting smaller and smaller, which makes Lu Ke more uneasy.


    If the fire in the yard goes out, the wolves will not be seen.


    "No, they are still outside." Xu Yi Chensheng said, because he saw a wolf lurking outside, as if waiting for something.


    Xu Yi glanced at the flame. Maybe the wolf was waiting for the flame to go out.


    However, if it really goes out, it will be in trouble.


    Invisible is their biggest disadvantage.


    Lu Ke takes a look at Xu Yi. It''s dark outside. Can Xu Yi still see it?


    Where did she know that Xu Yi''s eyesight had been improved.


    Of course, what Xu Yi sees is not very clear.


    The audience in the live studio saw the situation outside through Xu Yi''s following the ball outside.


    The night vision ability to follow the ball is very strong. It looks like the evening outside.


    "These wolves are so patient that they didn''t attack outside."


    "Are they waiting for the fire outside to go out? Is that really smart?"


    "It''s probably fear of fire. Last time they were repelled by charcoal fire."


    "I wonder how Xu Yi can know that the wolves are still outside. Can he see them?"


    "It''s impossible. Maybe it''s intuition. You see, Lu Ke didn''t see the wolves."


    "It''s really worrying. You wolves are up."


    "If only there were no damn territory mission, they could close the gate of the fence."


    "If it goes on like this, the flames outside will go out. It''s not good for wolves to come in."


    Xu Yi glanced outside, then said to Lu Ke, "I''ll open the door and add some firewood to the fire. If a wolf comes in, don''t rush to attack. Our task is to lead a wolf."


    "Then be careful, I''ll keep an eye on the wolf." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi. She also knew that the fire could not be extinguished outside.


    When it goes out, you can''t see the wolves. You can''t use bows and arrows and short crossbows.


    So Xu Yi opened the door.


    After opening the door, Xu Yi carried a bundle of firewood out.


    He took out his machete, cut off the cane binding firewood, and then Xu Yi began to add firewood.


    With some firewood, a tower was built on top of the fire.


    In this way, the flame will be larger, which can make the flame shine farther.


    After finishing, Xu Yi saw that the wolves outside still didn''t move.


    Xu Yi sneered, then went to the gate of the fence and knocked the fence with the back of the knife.


    "Come on, don''t you really want to eat meat? Come in."


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi was reluctant to kill the female rabbit and stimulated the wolves with the smell of blood.


    Otherwise, it''s easier to attract wolves.


    After Xu Yi shouted for a while, he saw several wolves move. However, he didn''t run towards Xu Yi. It seems that he is still waiting for the instructions of the first wolf.


    It has to be said that wolves are indeed very disciplined.


    Xu Yi turned his head and was ready to go back.


    Then the wolves moved.


    When Xu Yi came to the door of the house, the wolves rushed into the yard.


    "Xu Yi, the wolf is coming." Lu Ke shouted to remind Xu Yi to pay attention to his back.

 Chapter 88

    The four wolves scattered after they came in, lowered their bodies, stared at Xu Yi all the time, grinned and showed their sharp teeth.


    "The wolf is still outside. Don''t worry." Xu Yi clenched the machete in his hand and felt his blood boiling.


    It seems that I have been looking forward to this scene.


    Four wolves have been roaring, which seems to threaten Xu Yi in this way.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the first wolf." Xu Yi continued. He had seen the first wolf.


    As if walking around, he walked towards the yard.


    "It''s coming, lock it and shoot again." Xu Yi said, and then slowly lowered his body.


    The other hand, holding the dagger.


    He had no time to get the bow. If he moved, the four wolves might come at once.


    Xu Yi has seen the laser aiming at the wolf and knows that Luke has locked.


    Suddenly, the wolf gave a low roar.


    When it moved, four wolves jumped out and rushed towards Xu Yi.


    "Whew!"


    Luk''s Crossbow shot out and hit the wolf.


    The first wolf screamed, and one of the four wolves stopped and looked at the first wolf.


    "Keep shooting."


    Xu Yi roared, and the machete in his hand waved out.


    A female wolf jumped up and wanted to jump at Xu Yi. Her head was cut off in half.


    Xu Yi hurried back to the door.


    A wolf hit directly and Xu Yi''s dagger went out.


    At the same time, Luke''s second arrow also hit the wolf.


    After Xu Yi''s dagger pierced out, he immediately drew it back.


    Fortunately, he smokes fast.


    Otherwise, the wolf will bite his hand directly.


    Although it won''t bite off his hand directly, it will definitely make Xu vulnerable to injury.


    "Ah..."


    A wolf bit Xu Yi''s thigh and made Xu Yi scream.


    The machete in his hand also went straight out.


    "Ouch."


    The wolf who bit Xu Yi screamed and released Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi!" Lu Ke exclaimed, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right, there''s another one." Xu Yiqiang held back the sharp pain and stared at the one next to the wolf.


    In front of the door, three wolves fell, all panting.


    However, they have no chance to stand up.


    The one in Xu yizha has pierced its artery and bled to the ground.


    Lu Ke then shot an arrow, but missed it.


    It was frightened, left its companion, and jumped out.


    The first wolf has also fallen, his body is still undulating, and his mouth still makes a ''Wuwuwuwu'' cry.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke ran to Xu Yi.


    "It''s all right. I just took a bite and didn''t break the skin." Xu Yi smiled at Lu and wanted to relax Lu Ke with his smile.


    But even so, Xu Yi still hurts.


    He would like to thank his pants, otherwise it would definitely bite his thigh.


    "Let me have a look." Lu Ke moved Xu Yi''s hand and took a look.


    I really didn''t see the blood, and then I was relieved.


    "It''s really all right, don''t worry." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, and then wanted to go out, but he found that the position was too painful, so he had to stand and press where he was.


    "When the task is completed, the reward will be delivered immediately." a voice sounded in their minds.


    This means that the first wolf is dead.


    "Great, we succeeded, we succeeded. Xu Yi, we succeeded." Lu Ke stamped his feet happily.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t been bitten, now she would hold Xu Yi''s arms and jump again and again.


    "Yes, we succeeded. No, you should have succeeded and shot the wolf directly." Xu Yi took a look, and the wolf had no movement.


    "You''re still good at killing three wolves." Lu Ke took a short crossbow and crossed the bodies of the two wolves at the door, and then went to the gate of the fence.


    He pulled up the gate and closed it.


    "Eh, a big ball flew over." Lu Ke saw a white ball flying over, and then stopped over the yard.


    Then he flew in front of Luke.


    Then the sphere opened and a cloth bag appeared inside.


    "This should be the reward for completing the task, medical first aid kit." so Lu Ke directly took down the white first aid kit with a red cross.


    After Lu Ke took the first aid kit, the big white ball in charge of transportation flew away immediately.


    "Xu Yi, have a look. Is there anything that can be used?" said Lu Ke, and sent the first-aid kit to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi opened the first aid kit and took out the contents.


    Two hemostasis packs, a suture needle, a bunch of sutures, a bottle of disinfectant spray, a bottle of analgesic spray, a group of gauze, and two antibiotic injections.


    "There are a lot of things. They are very practical." Xu Yi picked up all the rest and left a painkiller.


    Xu Yi took off his trousers and saw the place bitten off by the wolf.


    The location of several tooth marks has been blacked out, which shows the power of this mouth.


    Xu Yi sprayed the pain killer spray and felt cold there.


    "Xu Yi, all the wolves are dead. Now they are going to be killed?" Lu Ke asked with his head.


    "Well, we should clean it all night at night, and then hang it up for smoking." Xu Yi put on his pants and put away the medical first aid kit, which he and Lu Ke fought hard to win back.


    Then he dragged his legs out of the house.


    Luke has dragged the wolves to the water source and is ready to start treatment.


    "Go and have a rest, I can." after all, Lu Ke and Xu Yi have dealt with goats together and know how to skin wolves.


    "I am fine. Spray the pain spray is much better. 4 wolves have to deal with it for one night." Xu Yi drew his own dagger and squatted down.


    First, peel. After all, they need the fur of these four wolves.


    "Fortunately, there are only five wolves today, otherwise we may lose." Lu Ke chatted while cutting open the wolf''s stomach.


    "It''s not too bad to lose. Our house can withstand it. Machetes and daggers are sharp enough. If we have two more, we also have a chance to win." Xu Yi grinned. His original plan was to use the house to deal with these wolves.


    "Brag. I''m lucky to kill these four wolves. Two more, you''re cold."


    "That''s right. If one head didn''t suddenly stop attacking, you would lie down."


    "Or Laurie was so powerful that she shot and killed the wolf directly."


    "The baby was scared to death. I thought Laurie was going to be torn apart by the wolves. Fortunately, they won and were not hurt."


    "Our little brother is also powerful. He faced three wolves alone and killed them all."


    "If Xu Yi didn''t have a sword and dagger, it would be difficult to deal with so many wolves."


    "It''s hard to say. Xu Yi had a chance to run back to the house to get the bow at the beginning."

 Chapter 89

    The two men peeled off the four wolf skins, and then Xu Yi began to make the tripod.


    If the fur is not tight, it will soon wrinkle and waste.


    There was only a little pain after he sprayed the pain spray on his leg. It can be said that the effect is very good.


    Xu Yi made two tripods. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make four, but that the long wooden stick is gone.


    Two can also be used. After one is fixed, the other can be fixed back to back.


    After fixing the fur, scrape off the excess sebum.


    Lu Ke is still processing four wolves. After peeling off the skin, he will cut the wolf meat into pieces and hang it up for smoking.


    Xu Yi has handled the wolf skin. It''s more than two o''clock.


    However, they were not sleepy at all and did not intend to have a rest.


    "Take a wolf with 40 Jin of meat. Four are enough for us to eat for some time." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi while cutting the wolf meat.


    A fire was burning in the yard, and Xu Yi was hanging up the wolf meat for smoking.


    If you don''t smoke it, it won''t last for a few days.


    "Well, it''s enough for us to eat for more than ten days." Xu Yi grinned and said happily.


    Food is too important in the wilderness.


    In more than ten days, Xu Yi can make thick earth walls. After that, even if the black bear comes, he can resist it.


    "I didn''t expect that we succeeded." Lu Ke still felt a little incredible. She shot a wolf.


    The most powerful, of course, is Xu Yi. He hunted and killed all the three wolves in front of him alone.


    "Yes, we can even deal with wolves. When we face other dangers in the future, we can also try first." Xu Yi said with a grin. Of course he wasn''t inflated. Just have a certain understanding of their own strength and know how much ability they have.


    As for unknown creatures like overlord, Xu Yi still knows himself.


    "Well, we can''t give up easily. We didn''t know we were so powerful without fighting." Lu Ke said happily. The battle tonight really improved her confidence.


    "We will be stronger and stronger." Xu Yi said confidently, ready to teach Lu Ke the 18 body strengthening styles tomorrow.


    After all, when he plays with the ball, he will be photographed practicing the eighteen strong body styles. He can''t avoid it. It should be regarded as a welfare to the audience.


    "Ah, I''m a little hungry, and you?" Luke stopped his hand and took a look at Xu Yi.


    "It''s a little, too. It''s better to roast some meat." Xu Yi also felt a little hungry, so he suggested getting some barbecue to eat.


    "OK, I''ll bake it." Lu Ke said, stood up and brought the engineer shovel.


    After washing the engineer''s shovel, Lu Ke spread some meat slices on the engineer''s shovel, and then put them on the fire to bake.


    Soon, the meat slices made a sizzling sound and gave off meat fragrance.


    Then Lu Ke sprinkled some salt and turned the meat.


    After baking, put it in a bowl.


    "Xu Yi, have a taste and see how it tastes." Lu Ke had never eaten wolf meat before, and he didn''t know how it tastes.


    Xu Yi was not polite either. He took a piece of chopsticks.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s delicious. If you get some cumin powder, it''s no worse than roast mutton kebab." Xu Yi said, holding a piece to Luke''s mouth.


    Lu Ke smelled the meat and opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. Cut some more meat." Lu Ke smiled at Xu Yi.


    While they were baking and eating, Xu Yi didn''t stop.


    The two men were busy until more than 5 a.m. before cutting off and hanging all the meat of the four wolves, leaving the skeleton.


    These four skeletons, Xu Yi is ready to throw away. After all, it has no edible value and no value of processing into utensils. The meat on it has been removed.


    "Luke, go and have a rest. It''s going to dawn." Xu Yi said to Luke. Although he didn''t sleep all night, his spirit is still good.


    "What about you?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi. She was really sleepy after a night''s sleep.


    "You go to bed first and I''ll come later. Anyway, it''s raining all the time, and I don''t have to go out." Xu Yi said. He really didn''t plan to go out today.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first." after supper, her stomach was not hungry. And I''m so sleepy. I don''t want anything else. I just want to sleep.


    After that, Lu Ke went straight into the house and lay down and fell asleep in less than a minute.


    Xu Yi took it and saw that he cut off all the bones and tied them into a ball.


    Originally, he thought cutting bones would blunt the knife.


    As a result, there is a feeling that the more you use it, the sharper it is.


    When Lu Ke wakes up, Xu Yi will take the bone and four wolf heads out and throw them to the sea.


    He is not going to sleep today because there is not much firewood.


    Xu Yi took apart bundles of firewood and then overlapped them to form a round tower.


    In this way, you can bake the firewood by burning a fire in the middle.


    Now there are several greenhouses where more firewood can be stored.


    Xu Yi kept busy and disposed of all the firewood.


    Although a little tired, Xu Yi still feels very energetic.


    Leaning against the door, Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke who was still sleeping, and then Xu Yi closed his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    After clocking in, the screen lights up.


    It shows that 25 lights are lit up. In three days, he can receive a 7-day primary gift bag.


    However, Xu Yi cares about the monthly gift bag. There are still 6 days left. He clocked in for 31 days. At that time, you can get the monthly gift bag.


    Intermediate gift bag, Xu Yi is looking forward to it.


    Having received so many primary gift bags, he has made a good life in the wilderness.


    The intermediate gift package will surely make you and Luke more moist in the wilderness.


    With this system, people will become stronger and stronger, and their ability to survive will become stronger and stronger.


    If there is no system, only by virtue of his own ability, he is also confident to stick to it until now. However, it will be very hard, and maybe I will often be hungry.


    It''s not so easy to stick to it for 20 days.


    So far, 93 groups have been eliminated.


    Normally, as long as you persist for 100 days, the next 400 days are not a problem.


    After all, there was nothing at first.


    The more you go to the back, the more tools you have and the more weapons you have.


    Therefore, the most difficult is the first month.


    Generally speaking, those who can persist for a month almost have mastered the field survival skills.


    However, Xu Yi knows that the organizers will certainly not let them live in peace.


    Territory missions are designed to increase difficulty.


    He felt that the more he went to the back, the more difficult the task would be.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Xu Yi wants to stick to the end.

 Chapter 90

    He opened his pants and Xu Yi took a look at his thighs.


    The place bitten by the wolf is still black, especially where several tooth marks have congestion.


    However, it doesn''t hurt very much, only a little.


    I have to say that the pain killer spray is awesome.


    Xu Yi rubbed his hand on it to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    After rubbing for a while, Xu Yi stopped.


    After taking a look at Luke, Xu Yi closed his eyes and prepared to rest for half an hour, and then went on working.


    After a while, Lu Ke opened his eyes.


    This sleep, sleep for nearly six hours, the quality of sleep is still very good.


    Sitting up, Lu Ke propped up his hands and stretched himself.


    Then she saw Xu Yi sitting at the door.


    So he got up quickly, walked to Xu Yi, gently pushed Xu Yi, and tried to wake him up.


    "Xu Yi, wake up and go back to bed."


    "You''re awake. Are you hungry? The wolf meat should be smoked." Xu Yi directly stood up and leaned against it for half an hour, but he didn''t sleep.


    "Fortunately, you have something to eat, and then go to bed." Lu Ke said. He was surprised to see Xu Yi get up the wooden tower.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock and you can have lunch." Xu Yi got up and moved his body and took a look at the time.


    This time, Xu Yi didn''t even leave wolf legs. They were all cut into pieces of meat.


    After the two had lunch, Xu Yi was going out.


    "Xu Yi, do you really don''t sleep? You didn''t have a rest last night." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and said something uneasy.


    "No, I used to stay up all night and work the same the next day. I''m not so expensive. Just go to bed early at night." Xu Yi said with a smile. He told the truth and didn''t do less.


    But now there is no special situation, Xu Yi will not do that again.


    After experiencing it, I know how important health is.


    "Well, I won''t advise you. However, if you want to go out, I have to follow." after Lu Ke said that, he tooted his mouth and hoped that Xu Yi could go to sleep.


    "OK, let''s go to the beach, throw the bones to the beach, and then go and see if we can get some seafood back." Xu Yi put on his hunting bow.


    Lu Ke picked up his basket, as well as his satchel and arrow basket.


    Now Lu likes the short crossbow more and more.


    After all, it also has a laser sight, which almost means where to hit.


    Xu Yi''s new cut crossbow is very easy to use, and its power has increased a lot.


    After the two were ready, Xu Yi went out with his bones on his shoulders.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi like an alert guard.


    But it was peaceful all the way, and there was no animal.


    "Xu Yi, the wind on the beach is so strong. Is there a typhoon coming?" Lu Ke said loudly. The wind messed up her hair.


    Xu Yi threw down the wolf bone and looked at the sea.


    Is there a typhoon coming?


    He really doesn''t know. After all, he didn''t grow up by the sea and can''t judge these.


    Moreover, this is an alien planet. Even if he is experienced, he may not be able to judge accurately.


    "It''s always right to be ready. Tomorrow we''ll prepare more firewood and more thatch." Xu Yi said loudly and went to the sea.


    In addition to some shells, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also picked up some crabs. The largest one was bigger than half of his head. It''s too small. Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t want it.


    Xu Yi went to get the bark of some Hibiscus trees and tied up the crabs to save them from running around.


    "Xu Yi, is that kelp over there?" Lu Ke said, pointing to a mass in the distance, and then ran over.


    Xu Yi hurried with him. It was really a mass of kelp. There were three of them. It was a big harvest.


    Two people stayed at the seaside for an hour and harvested more than ten kilograms of shells. Of course, the main thing is the shell. There is not much meat.


    In addition, there are more than ten crabs, which should look like four or five kilograms.


    By the way, and kelp.


    Nothing else.


    The harvest is less than Xu Yi expected.


    Originally, he thought that even without hunting, he could get enough food by the sea.


    Now it seems that it may be possible in the short term, but it is unrealistic to be able to fill your stomach by catching up with the sea in the long term.


    "Xu Yi, have we gone back?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and asked Xu Yi.


    "Well, if you go on, you can''t find any big things. Those small shells don''t have much meat. It''s OK to pick up some occasionally and go back to cook soup." Xu Yi thinks the time is almost up, and he can cut some firewood back.


    Lu Ke nodded and agreed with Xu Yi.


    They have walked a long beach, but there are few big shells, and they don''t see a fish.


    It feels like someone cleaned the beach.


    So they went back with today''s marine goods.


    It was almost four o''clock when we got to the camp.


    When Xu Yi was about to burn some hot water, he heard a voice: Group 03 gave up the challenge.


    The two men looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "The rain really doesn''t want to stop. It''s the fifth day." Lu Ke added some firewood to the fire and took off his coat.


    Her clothes were sewn by hand. The stitching was not as tight as that of the machine, so some penetrated.


    However, the situation was good, and her vest did not get wet.


    "It''s estimated that there will be a few more days. I hope to stop early, otherwise more and more people will be eliminated." Xu Yi touched his nose and looked away from Lu Ke.


    Lu Kebi had some meat before. I feel there is some meat on his hips.


    With that, they heard another voice in their mind: Group 44 gave up the challenge.


    "Some people quit again. It seems that they can hold on to the limit." Lu Ke glanced at the rain outside. If she had no clothes and food, she didn''t know how many days she could hold on.


    "There are already two groups, and those who have begun to swing are expected to make their own choices. I don''t know how many groups will withdraw from the challenge in this wave." Xu Yi feels that more groups will withdraw from the challenge in the future. After all, someone has taken the lead.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, another voice immediately sounded in their minds. Sure enough, someone followed and gave up.


    In the water boiling gas, seven groups have given up.


    Xu Yi didn''t evaluate anything. After all, he didn''t know what others had experienced and what kind of situation it was now.


    All he can do is be well prepared.


    Therefore, after drinking hot water, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to cut firewood and fire.

 Chapter 91

    Bundles of firewood were carried back to the yard by Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    These firewood are wet and must be dried before they can be lit.


    In the evening, Xu Yi is going to build these firewood into a wooden tower and dry it.


    In this way, they can burn pottery tomorrow. It continues to rain and the humidity of the air is getting higher and higher. Xu Yi is worried that Lu Ke''s hard work will be wasted if he doesn''t take the pottery embryo to burn.


    At 6:30 pm, Xu Yi and Lu Ke gathered around the fire.


    The hot water in the pot was boiling. Lu Ke put four crabs in the pot.


    After all, this pot is not big enough to hold too many crabs.


    "I like crabs best. I don''t know how crabs from other planets taste."


    "It must be delicious. Xu Yi will definitely say it''s better than our own world."


    "Stop talking. My saliva is dripping on my mobile phone."


    "Then don''t look. I''m afraid you''ll eat your cell phone later."


    "When can we open up the two worlds? If they can go, we should too. I really want to travel and eat game."


    "You think it''s beautiful. If it''s so easy to go, there won''t be more than 3 billion people signing up. Only 1000 people can go."


    "It''s said that the one in the camp is the star gate. Go through it and you''ll get to that planet. Now, there should be a lot of soldiers on that planet?"


    "I guess there''s none. If there were, ordinary people wouldn''t have to explore that planet."


    "Laurie is so beautiful. Su Yan is invincible."


    "Crabs are easy to cook. They don''t taste good when they are old."


    "Do you think this is in our world? Of course, it''s safe to cook for a long time. Seafood is the most likely to cause diarrhea. If it''s diarrhea, it''s terrible."


    Lu Ke glanced at the pot, then showed a look of expectation and said, "should we be able to eat?"


    "It must be cooked. Take it out and cook the rest. Eat them before they die." Xu Yi is also very looking forward to it. After all, this is the first time they eat crabs from this planet.


    "Uh huh." Lu Ke nodded hard, then took out four crabs, and then put four in.


    In the bowl, four red crabs exude fragrance.


    Feeling that the temperature was almost the same, Lu Ke grabbed one and untied the bark rope on it.


    Xu Yi also took one, untied it, broke one leg and put it in his mouth.


    The shell is also hard. It is easy to bite open directly.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It tastes sweet and fresh. It''s a good time." Lu Kexian made a speech.


    Xu Yi responded to Lu Ke with his actions, and his mouth didn''t stop. Moreover, I don''t want to let go of any crab meat.


    Compared with mutton slices and wolf slices, the taste of crab is really delicious.


    A total of 13 crabs, Xu Yi ate 6.


    Although not full, but eat very satisfied.


    "You can eat this one." Xu Yi put the last crab into the Luke bowl, and then put the shell into the pot to cook.


    "You''re welcome. The crabs here are so delicious, but there are still a few. If only you could eat enough crabs," said Lu Ke, untiing the bark rope on the crabs.


    Looking at Lu Ke, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Eating goods is eating goods. You are not reserved at all for delicious food.


    If there were anything else, Lu would make Xu Yi.


    If you have good food, I''m sorry. No one refuses.


    After eating some shells, the two men were full. The rest is still kept in salt water so that you can eat it tomorrow morning.


    After dinner, the two began to work, slowly built a tall tower of firewood, and then lit a pile of fire in the middle, so that they could bake firewood.


    The two men cooperated with each other and spent more than three hours building three firewood towers.


    With these firewood towers, Xu Yi is much more at ease.


    If you can''t make a fire on a rainy day, it''s terrible. You can''t even heat and cook the food.


    "Xu Yi, those who quit the team should not have made a fire or eaten for many days." looking at the wooden tower piled up by five firewood, Lu Ke also felt very relieved.


    "It should be. They have persisted for so many days, and their survival ability must be good. But the weather can''t be changed by manpower." Xu Yi said as he added firewood to the wooden tower.


    The accumulated firewood is almost burned out. We need to rely on these five small wooden towers tomorrow.


    "Now it''s more than 10 o''clock, and a total of 21 groups have quit. It''s too bad for the rain." Lu Ke sighed. Although he didn''t know the ultimate purpose of the organizers, it must have a special purpose to make so many countries bother and even set high awards to stimulate everyone to win.


    One billion. What a fortune that is.


    Moreover, only those who persist to 500 days can get this huge reward.


    The point is that this huge reward is unlimited and is not received by groups, but each person receives a huge reward of 1 billion.


    There are 4 million talents, a gap of more than 900 million with 500 days.


    In this way, I''ll tell you clearly. Do you insist on another 100 days?


    "Today really eliminated a lot, and now there are only more than 300 groups left." Xu Yi looked at the fire and felt sleepy.


    "I don''t know. How many groups can last up to 500 days." Lu Ke took a twig and folded it to play, with his eyes somewhat lax.


    "There should be us." Xu Yi grinned and farted.


    Lu Ke smiled and nodded.


    "In fact, this is not a simple survival challenge?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and always felt that there were many stories behind it.


    "When it comes to higher civilization, it must not be easy. Anyway, I think if there is no final winner, something bad may happen." Xu Yi stood up and took a piece of dried wolf meat.


    Pass it to Luke. Luke doesn''t answer it.


    Xu Yi took a bite of wolf meat and chewed a few bites.


    "You said, in fact, the multinational alliance knew, but didn''t tell us?" Lu Ke threw the branch into the fire and clapped his hands.


    After all, the challenges and tasks are publicized by them, and the rewards are also set by them.


    "Don''t worry about this. Now that we are all in the game, we should survive well. After 500 days, I believe everyone will know what the answer is." Xu Yi felt that discussing this issue did not make much sense.


    However, through this incident, Xu Yi also knew that Lu was not a little girl who didn''t understand anything. In fact, she had a lot of things in her heart.


    "What you said is also reasonable. It''s no use even if we want to break our heads. After all, that civilization won''t stand up and tell us." as he said, Luke stuck out his tongue, stood up, took out the stones in the fire and went to prepare hot water for Xu Yi to take a bath.


    After all, Xu Yi didn''t sleep last night. He''s still tired today. He needs to rest early.

 Chapter 92

    "Xu Yi, go take a bath, and then go to bed quickly." after it was done, Lu Ke came and called Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded. He was really sleepy.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi went straight to bed.


    After lying down for less than a minute, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    Lu Ke sat at the door and looked at Xu Yi.


    She was stunned for a while before she went to wash.


    The 20th day passed.


    The next day, when Xu Yi got up, Lu Ke had already got up.


    Outside, it''s still raining.


    Xu Yi thought the rain would stop, but he didn''t think it was still raining.


    In the yard of the shed with thatch, after all, they also need to build a toilet out.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi said hello and walked out of the house.


    "Morning, have you slept enough? Anyway, it''s still raining. You can sleep a little longer." Lu Ke stopped and looked at Xu Yi.


    Rainy days are best for sleeping.


    "No, I''ve had enough sleep." Xu Yi walked aside and took a deep breath.


    He hasn''t practiced the eighteen strong movements himself.


    So, now he wants to try this eighteen body strengthening moves.


    As soon as the posture was moved, Lu Ke''s eyes were attracted.


    "What kind of fist is Xu Yi playing?"


    "It looks very comfortable. It''s like watching a person who has practiced Tai Chi for decades playing Tai Chi."


    "That''s the feeling of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. However, I don''t seem to have seen what kind of boxing this is."


    "It must be used to strengthen the body. It looks very good, but it''s not easy to learn."


    "I hope Xu Yi plays a few more times so that I can learn."


    "I don''t think it''s useful. It''s better to run and get fit."


    "Please, is there a place suitable for running here? I think it''s good to practice this kind of boxing. It''s wild and needs a strong physique."


    "I feel this set of things is very unusual. If you stick to it for a long time, it will be good for your health."


    Lu Ke was also full of curiosity, because she saw it for the first time.


    "Xu Yi, what are you practicing? It looks cool." Lu visible Xu Yi stopped and asked.


    "It''s called the eighteen strong body movements. It''s good for your health to keep exercising. Come on, I''ll teach you." Xu Yi waved to Lu Ke.


    "Eighteen movements to strengthen the body?" Lu Ke read his name, and then said, "I thought it was some kind of boxing, but it was this name."


    "The name doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it really works. Come on, I''ll teach you. It''s not difficult to learn." Xu Yi waved to Lu Ke.


    He felt it when he practiced just now.


    Lu Ke nodded and walked to Xu Yi''s side.


    Then Xu Yi began to teach Lu Ke.


    It took an hour for Xu Yi to teach Luke.


    Although Lu Ke''s fighting is astringent, he can already beat down a whole set of eighteen strong body movements.


    Although the action is not perfect, it also meets the standard.


    Xu Yi suggested that Lu Ke play several times after getting up every day, and then start doing other things.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke took down the first two wooden towers.


    Although the firewood is not completely dry, it can already be used for combustion.


    Therefore, the two men put the pottery germ into the earth kiln, put enough firewood, and then lit the flame.


    The space of the earth kiln is limited, so it needs to be divided into two.


    Lu Ke needed to look after the earth kiln, so Xu Yi went out.


    There isn''t enough grass. He needs to cut some more. Then, try to cover the toilet today.


    It''s inconvenient to have no toilet.


    Xu Yi said he would make paper before, but he hasn''t started to take action. Now he can arrange it.


    After the thatch was cut back, Lu Ke fixed them on the edge of the earth kiln.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop. He took an engineer''s shovel and began to dig pits and drains.


    In this way, after the squatting pan is fired, it can be installed.


    In addition, a septic tank needs to be dug out outside the fence so that there will be no odor.


    This is also a very realistic problem that Xu Yi must solve.


    The amount of work is not small. It can''t be completed in one day. After the rain, the soil is not easy to dig after soaking so much water.


    After lunch at noon, Xu Yi only rested for more than ten minutes, and then began to dig a septic tank.


    After the septic tank is dug, a shed shall be built on it to prevent rain from flowing into the septic tank. After all, this septic tank is not poured out with cement. It is all mud, including the cover on it.


    Therefore, if there is no greenhouse above, the rainwater will inevitably flow to the septic tank, and then it will lose its due role.


    "Xu Yi, let''s finish work first and have a rest for dinner." Lu Ke shouted in the yard. She had cooked the meat soup.


    The flame of the earth kiln has been extinguished, but the temperature is still not low, so she hasn''t opened the earth kiln to check the pottery inside.


    "Back." Xu Yi responded, and then climbed out of the septic tank.


    Some water has accumulated in the pool.


    Xu Yi didn''t go back directly, but went to the water source to clean himself. He''s covered in mud. He must be cleaned. After dinner, he had to take off his clothes and trousers for cleaning.


    After so many days of rain, it has become a big pool.


    While cleaning, Xu Yi suddenly saw the raindrops on the water disappear.


    "The rain stopped?" Xu Yi looked up.


    "Luke, the rain has stopped, and the rain has finally stopped." Xu Yi shouted excitedly. After all, the rain has been raining for six days without stopping for a moment.


    "Wow, really?" Lu Ke excitedly grabbed the spoon, then rushed out of the shed and ran to the place where there was no shed in the yard.


    The rain did stop.


    In the sky, dark clouds were flying at a rapid speed.


    But on the ground, I can''t feel any wind.


    It''s a strange feeling, which makes Xu Yi a little uneasy.


    However, when the rain stops, it is always a good thing.


    "The annoying rain has finally gone. We can see the sun tomorrow. People are going to be moldy after not basking in the sun for so many days." Lu Ke breathed the fresh air and felt much better when the rain stopped.


    "Indeed, if it rains for a few more days, the house will be moldy." Xu Yi said, closing the gate of the fence.


    "Xu Yi, let''s go to the seaside tomorrow to see if there are any crabs to pick up." Lu Ke thought that he must go out when it doesn''t rain, and he can''t stay at home.


    Moreover, the taste of crab is so good that she is a little greedy.

 Chapter 93

    Looking at Lu Ke''s greedy face, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, let''s go to the seaside tomorrow and bring back some salt. The filter cup should be ready to be fired successfully, and we can filter sea salt." Xu Yi took off his coat as he said.


    "Wow, Xu Yi''s figure is getting better and better."


    "It''s a little manly. It''s really good."


    "It''s the figure. We Laurie seem to have a little feminine."


    "Where there is, clearly still very Laurie, still very rich."


    "Upstairs, I suspect you''re driving."


    "I just like Laurie''s appearance of eating goods. Girls who like to eat usually don''t have bad luck."


    "Isn''t the girl who likes to laugh lucky? How did she become a love to eat? Big sister smashed, aren''t you afraid you''re not a fat man?"


    "Finally, when the rain stopped, they didn''t feel it. After watching so many days of rain, I felt like I was going to be depressed."


    "The rain has eliminated too many people. It should have stopped long ago."


    Lu Ke felt that after the rain stopped, his appetite was better, and he ate more wolf meat.


    After eating, Lu Ke cooked some mint tea.


    Today, Xu Yi dug a septic tank and soaked in water for a long time. She was a little worried that Xu Yi would catch a cold.


    "Xu Yi, your pants are dirty. Take them off and wash them for me." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a bowl of hot tea.


    "No, I''ll wash it myself later." Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to wash it for himself. He can do it himself.


    "I''ll wash it. You have other things to do. You don''t have to waste your time on it." Lu Ke picked up Xu Yi''s clothes.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, take it off." Lu Ke blinked at Xu Yi. Anyway, Xu Yi was still wearing underpants.


    Seeing Lu Ke''s insistence, Xu Yi had to take off his pants and hand them to Lu Ke.


    He did have other things to do. There was some wood in the yard that could be used to make stools.


    After putting the wood on the triangular horse, Xu Yi took a machete and began to saw the wood.


    This wood is relatively strong. Xu Yi specially found it to make stools.


    After sawing a piece out, Xu Yi cut the wood with a machete.


    After a busy period of chopping and cutting, Xu Yi got a fast and thick board.


    After four rectangular holes are drilled on it, the stool legs can be installed.


    Xu Yi has a dagger. Although it is not as easy to use as a chisel, it can also dig holes that meet his requirements.


    It''s just more time-consuming.


    Here, Lu used half an hour to wash Xu Yi''s clothes and trousers, and then took them to the fire to dry.


    "Xu Yi, are you making a stool?" Lu Ke saw some clues and asked casually.


    After all, Xu Yi has made it obvious.


    "Yes, the tables have been made for so many days. There is no stool. It''s inconvenient to always stand." Xu Yi said while drilling holes.


    If it hadn''t rained for so many days, the stool would have been made long ago.


    "By the way, the sheepskin should be able to be taken down." Xu Yi looked up and said to Lu Ke. The sheepskin can be used as a small blanket. It will be more comfortable to sleep on it.


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Lu Ke went into the room and put all his fur in the room to dry.


    There is also a small fire in the house, so you can still see the situation in the house.


    Lu Ke first took a look at the rabbit. The little rabbit has been born for several days and has grown small fluff.


    In addition, Lu Ke also checked the eggs to see if they were broken by the female rabbit.


    "I don''t know if you can hatch." Lu Ke touched the egg and said to himself.


    She felt that the taste of chicken was more delicious than mutton and wolf meat, especially for soup. It was fragrant and sweet. She would not be tired of drinking it often.


    After checking, Lu Ke untied the sheepskin from the tripod.


    Then she felt that instead of a piece of fur, she took a board.


    The whole fur was hard, and the hair felt very dry and hard, which was completely different from what she thought.


    "Xu Yi, is this fur too hard?" Lu Ke took out his fur and felt it would hurt to hit people.


    "This is raw leather. It''s like this without nitrate." Xu Yi glanced at the raw leather in Luke''s hand and smiled.


    "How should we deal with it?" Lu Ke heard Xu Yi say so, knowing that he must know what method.


    "Generally speaking, it''s oil kneading and smoking. In addition, if we find saline alkali soil, we can also knead it with saline alkali soil." Xu Yi explained that he only knows these superficial methods and modern techniques, but he doesn''t know much about them.


    "It doesn''t sound simple. We don''t have much oil now. Isn''t it cost-effective to knead fur?" Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi and puffed up his mouth.


    "So now we can smoke with smoke, and then knead with plant ash to get relatively soft fur." Xu Yi explained.


    "Do you want to smoke with that?" in that case, it''s too smoked.


    "It should be, or you can bake it yourself. It''s not smoking." Xu Yi hasn''t manipulated it or watched others do it. He just read the text description, and the description is not detailed.


    "I''ll try again tomorrow. I''ll see if the pottery has been burned." now there are not many firewood with leaves in the yard, and there is not much smoke.


    "OK, anyway, it''s still hot now. We can study it slowly." Xu Yi continued to dig his own wooden hole.


    Luke leaned the wooden rawhide against the corner of the wall, and then walked towards the earth kiln.


    I felt the temperature outside the earth kiln and it was very cold.


    So she moved away several pottery plates above and reached in.


    "Do you need help?" Xu Yi asked actively when he heard the sound of Lu Ke''s ceramic plate.


    "Well, let''s light the fire. I can''t see clearly." while talking, Lu Ke has brought out a pottery pot.


    So Xu Yi took out a burning stick from the fire and went to the side of the earth kiln.


    With a torch, Lu Ke can see the situation in the kiln.


    Once she fired four pots, two pots, and some plates and cups.


    When she took out these things, Xu Yi had set up a small fire next to the earth kiln.


    After all, it is not enough to rely on the brightness of a small wooden stick to check whether these pottery have cracks.


    "A cup and plate are broken, and the others are formed, but I don''t know if there are cracks." after taking out all the things, Lu Ke and Xu Yi said.

 Chapter 94

    Next, both men checked the pottery one by one.


    After a round of inspection, no visible gap was found.


    Next, fill the pottery with water to see if there is water seepage.


    On the whole, the firing was relatively successful, indicating that the earth kiln made by Lu Ke met the firing requirements.


    After finishing these, Lu Ke went to bed.


    Xu Yi then chiseled the last hole. After chiseling the last hole, he also went to rest.


    The 21st day of the wilderness was so peaceful.


    "It''s seven o''clock in the morning. How come Laurie hasn''t got up yet. She didn''t sleep late last night."


    "Why, don''t you allow people to sleep in?"


    "The weather outside looks good. The sun is in the yard."


    "I don''t want to leave my bed. How comfortable the lazy bed is."


    "There''s something going on. I don''t know who got up first."


    "I guess it''s laurico."


    "If you guessed right, there was no prize, although I knew it was Laurie."


    "Sure enough, it''s Laurie. I like watching her stretch. It''s so cute."


    "I''m not guilty. It''s a sunshine girl. It''s very comfortable to look at it."


    "Eh, this is preparing to practice Xu Yi. Did she teach her eighteen forms? I have to learn them, too."


    "It''s still comfortable to watch Xu Yi play. Laurie''s action is too stiff. She wants to press fast forward."


    "Hehe Da, Laurie learned it yesterday. I don''t know if you learned it. It''s good to dislike other people''s actions?"


    "The eyes have learned, the brain has learned, but the body has not kept up. Ah!"


    In the yard, Lu Kezheng is seriously practicing the eighteen strong movements.


    After playing three times, Lu Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    There is sweat not only on the forehead, but also on the back.


    Therefore, she felt that Xu Yi''s eighteen body strengthening movements must be effective.


    After a few minutes of rest, Lu Ke went to check his labor achievements.


    The pottery fired yesterday to see if there is water seepage.


    After checking everything, Lu Ke picked up a cup.


    The water in this cup is less than half, which means it is leaking.


    After a round of inspection, Lu Ke found a small crack at the bottom of the cup.


    However, she didn''t throw the cup away.


    After all, it can also be used to brush teeth and gargle. There is no need to throw it away.


    Holding the cup of heart, Lu Ke brushed a tooth. After washing her face, she picked up a pottery pot and was ready to start boiling water.


    After all, it needs to be tested whether the pottery pot made by yourself can be used to boil water and food.


    As soon as he put the pot on the fire, Xu Yi came out of the door.


    "Good morning, it''s finally sunny today." Xu Yi said hello to Lu Ke happily. Seeing the sunshine, he was in a particularly good mood.


    "Yes, it doesn''t rain anymore at last." Lu Ke smiled.


    After Xu Yi moved for a while, he played the eighteen body strengthening moves three times.


    After playing, Xu Yi felt refreshed.


    After washing, Xu Yi had breakfast with Lu Ke.


    Wolf meat slices with boiled water, although the taste is ordinary, but it is very full.


    After breakfast, Lu Ke went out to cut grass outside the yard and came back to feed the rabbit.


    After feeding the rabbit, she went out with Xu Yi.


    Those who have agreed to go to the beach to catch crabs naturally have to do what they say.


    They also brought wolf meat slices for lunch and cold boiled water in a plastic bag.


    At eight forty in the morning, the two men walked towards the beach.


    "Today, let''s explore a new road and see if we can find wild vegetables or potatoes." Xu Yi made a suggestion. Although it was fast to go straight, there was nothing found on the road.


    "OK, anyway, we have one day." Lu Ke naturally has no opinion. Now she thinks she can hunt with Xu Yi, which is not a burden.


    So don''t be afraid to explore new ways.


    The previous road was a straight road. Now Xu Yi has to walk obliquely to the beach, even if it takes three or four hours.


    In this way, they can explore a wider range.


    Xu Yi walked in front, holding a machete in his hand.


    Not only to open the way, but also to make some marks.


    After all, they still need to return by the same way, otherwise they can''t find the camp and it will be very dangerous if it gets dark again.


    Their camp doesn''t have a particularly obvious sign, otherwise they don''t need to go back the same way.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to take a break and let me open the way?" Lu can see that Xu Yi has walked for more than an hour without taking a break.


    "No. what about you? Do you want to have a rest?" Xu Yi glanced back at Lu Ke. Although it has been more than an hour, they haven''t gone far.


    After all, you need to check everywhere, not buried in the road, so the distance is very limited.


    "Drink some water, it''s still muggy in the woods." Lu Ke wiped his sweat, and his face was hot.


    "OK, have a rest." Xu Yi put down the basket, took out the plastic bag inside, and handed it to Luke.


    Lu Ke took the water, drank a few mouthfuls, and then handed it to Xu Yi.


    "Half a wild vegetable hasn''t been found. I thought there would be a big harvest today." Lu Ke glanced around. There were some small shrubs, not the plants she expected.


    "Maybe the forest is too dense for plants to grow." Xu Yi drank the water and looked up at the sky.


    Only a few sunlight can directly shine in, resulting in some darkness in the forest.


    However, the temperature is not low at all, so it''s muggy.


    "It''s estimated that the front will be better. I feel that the front is much brighter." Xu Yi pointed to the front and said, and then put the water back into the back basket.


    Lu Ke nodded. She also hoped to gain something in front.


    So they went on.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yi suddenly stopped Lu Ke and sniffed hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke whispered, and then looked around. It seems that there is no movement.


    "Nothing, it seems that there are animals around here just now." Xu Yi said, and then continued to walk forward.


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi''s back and sniffed hard.


    I can''t smell anything except the smell of rotten leaves in the air.


    Xu Yi, how did he smell it?


    "It''s estimated that several deer have gone far." Xu Yi said, pointing to some footprints on the ground.


    Lu Ke''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi could really smell the smell.


    "That''s a pity. I knew we wouldn''t rest. Maybe we could meet these deer." Lu Ke said with great regret. She also wanted to try out hunting.


    The first Wolf shot last time was sent to the door.

 Chapter 95

    "If you have a chance, depending on the situation, there are still many deer on the island, and the probability of encounter is still very high." Xu Yi looked around and found nothing special.


    "What kind of grass is this? It feels tender after being chewed by the deer." Lu Ke squatted down, pulled out the grass chewed by the deer and asked Xu Yi.


    "This is clover, which is a very high-quality fiber feed." Xu Yi explained that this kind of grass is the best for raising pigs.


    "Where there is this kind of grass, there should be more herbivores. In the future, you can often come here to hunt." Lu Ke said happily.


    "Yes, many animals like to eat this kind of grass. Eating it is good for them. You are right. You can really come here to hunt, or you can set some traps here." Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a thumbs up.


    "In fact, there is another kind called alfalfa, which is the same type and can be eaten. In some places, it is called grass head, and some are called cauliflower. Look for it later. There are many kinds of them, which can be regarded as a kind of alfalfa." Xu Yi''s eyes turned around on the ground, as if he wanted to find the kind of Alfalfa he wanted.


    The two men then walked forward, and Xu Yi pointed to the distance.


    Not far away, two rabbits are eating grass.


    Lu Ke immediately raised his short crossbow and aimed at one.


    But she didn''t shoot.


    Because she saw that Xu Yi also took down the bow and arrow on his back.


    One for each person.


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi''s mouth and nodded.


    "Shoot." Xu Yi whispered, and then shot out.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ke pulled the trigger.


    Two arrows shot out, but only Luke''s shot hit the target, and Xu Yi''s arrow missed.


    Xu Yi rushed first, and then Lu Ke followed.


    The rabbit without the arrow ran so fast that Xu Yi naturally couldn''t catch up, but the one with the arrow didn''t run far, so Xu Yi picked it up at once.


    "Yes, it''s very accurate." Xu Yi pulled out the crossbow and arrow on the rabbit and handed it to Luke.


    "The crossbow is easy to use, otherwise I can''t shoot." Lu Ke said happily. She didn''t think she really hit the prey.


    The rabbit was not dead, so Xu Yi tied up the rabbit''s hind legs and threw them into the basket.


    They went on, far from the beach, so they couldn''t waste time.


    Along the way, Xu Yi has to go up and identify new plants.


    Unfortunately, along the way, Xu Yi did not find valuable plants, let alone potatoes.


    It took them four hours to get to the coast. Of course, it will be much faster if you go back. You may be home in less than three hours.


    "Xu Yi, there is a coconut forest ahead. Let''s pick some coconuts." Lu Ke took a look at the coast and found that there are coconut trees ahead.


    Xu Yi nodded. Naturally, he had no opinion.


    After arriving at the coconut forest, Xu Yi cut down a coconut tree without saying a word.


    Then, two people held a coconut and ate wolf meat slices.


    Having lunch, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the blue sea.


    Lu Ke felt that his fatigue was gone.


    "It''s so comfortable. The big here is too clear and beautiful. I can stay here for a few days and nights by setting up a tent."


    "It''s beautiful and pleasant for us. But for Xu Yi, it''s not easy to survive. It''s probably dangerous to stay at the seaside at night."


    "I really hope I can go here for vacation. If this is developed, its popularity will definitely explode."


    "Fishing here must be amazing."


    "Yes, I''m looking for some young models to build a yacht. That''s what makes fishing interesting."


    "The ship upstairs is a little floating."


    "It''s really a beautiful beach. I want to go."


    "It''s not only beautiful, it looks quite calm. It''s estimated to be very suitable for swimming. It''s definitely worth investing and developing here."


    "Any screenshot can be used as a desktop. It''s really nice."


    "It really makes me envy more and more. There are not only beautiful scenery, but also beautiful women."


    "It''s the most beautiful to enjoy the sea view alone. If it is developed, it will not only be full of people, but also pollute the sea."


    Xu Yi and Lu Kexin enjoyed the beautiful scenery for a while, and then stood up.


    It''s time to start work, otherwise there won''t be enough time to go back. It''s already a little more. We must hurry up. They have to leave before three o''clock.


    Xu Yi poured out everything in the basket and said to Lu Ke, "I''ll carry the salt. You catch crabs here."


    "OK, come back quickly and I''ll take care of myself." Lu Ke said, and then grabbed his short crossbow.


    Xu Yi nodded and ran forward.


    Running all the way, Xu Yi Ran to the natural salt pond in less than 50 minutes.


    Xu Yi rested on the side for a few minutes, and then began to get salt.


    Soon, Xu Yi packed forty or fifty kilograms of salt.


    Put the basket on the bank and Xu Yi returned to the salt pond to pile salt.


    In this way, you can get dry salt next time.


    While Xu Yi was piling salt, he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Hey... Hey... Look here, here!"


    Xu Yishun looked in the direction of the voice, and then saw a figure.


    "Members of other groups?" Xu Yi muttered, then raised his hand and waved it.


    Although the rules of the game stipulate that in the first 100 days, groups shall not attack each other or help each other.


    But I didn''t say I couldn''t communicate.


    "Sister, someone, there''s someone on the beach over there. Come quickly!" Wang Jin shouted excitedly. She originally came to the forest for convenience. As a result, I saw Xu Yi.


    At first, she thought it was an animal.


    However, after looking at it carefully for a while, I found that it was a person.


    Lu Yao heard Wang Jin''s voice and immediately left the beach and ran in the direction of Wang Jin.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it? We met members of other groups?"


    "I''m a good boy. It''s really ah. There are really members of other groups."


    "They should be around here. I don''t know which group it is."


    "77, it''s Xu Yi from group 77. Go and see the live room 77."


    As a result, a large number of viewers immediately poured into the live room 77.


    As soon as Wang Jin and Lu Ke''s audience in the No. 52 live broadcast room brushed the bullet screen, Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s audience naturally went to the No. 52 live broadcast room to confirm.


    "Unexpectedly, the little sister of special warfare was in the same area with Laurie, and met Xu Yi. Unfortunately, I didn''t go with Laurie."


    "One is Lu Ke and the other is Lu Yao. It''s really fate."


    "It''s really incredible. This is the first time that two groups meet."


    "Do you say they will cooperate in a hundred days?"

 Chapter 96

    The two live studios are constantly discussing. Some support the cooperation between Xu Yi and Wang Jin, while others oppose it.


    For the audience in the live room 77, Wang Jin had a bad time. They often couldn''t eat meat, so they had to eat wild vegetables to solve their stomach problems.


    Xu Yi not only stored a lot of dried meat, but also fired a lot of pottery.


    If you cooperate with Lu Yao and Wang Jin, you will be dragged back.


    To be exact, it will be delayed by Wang Jin. After all, Lu Yao is a female special war with strong survivability and high force value.


    During their discussion, Wang Jin and Lu Yao have come to Xu Yi''s side.


    "Little brother, what about your teammates? How can you be alone?" Wang Jin asked excitedly. She met the third person besides her cousin, and seemed to be a nice little brother.


    "Hello, my companion is catching crabs on the beach over there. It''s about an hour''s walk from here." Xu Yi pointed and looked at Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Both of them are beautiful women, so Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Wang Jin didn''t seem aggressive and smiled.


    Lu Yao looked alert and aggressive.


    "Men and women, is your camp near here?" Wang Jin asked happily. After all, it''s too boring to be alone in the wilderness, especially Lu Yao doesn''t like chatting very much.


    "A girl, our camp is quite far from here and needs to walk for several hours." Xu Yi said with a smile. He doesn''t need to show any hostility.


    After all, there are no conflicts of interest.


    Even if there is, they will probably live in peace for a hundred days.


    "Our camp is also similar. The beach here is too poor to have much seafood. By the way, my name is Wang Jin, and you?" Wang Jin still remembers her cousin''s words, so she didn''t come forward to shake hands with Xu Yi.


    "My name is Xu Yi and my companion''s name is Lu Ke. If she knew you, she would be very happy." Xu Yi felt that Wang Jin had affinity and Lu Ke would like to make friends with Wang Jin.


    "Eh, it''s Lu Ke. Sister, it''s one word short of your last name." Wang Jin turned her head and said a word to Lu Yao, then turned to Xu Yi and smiled, "Lu Ke, it must be your girlfriend?"


    "Well, no, we are friends." Xu Yi explained. After all, at present, he and Lu Ke can only be regarded as friends.


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment. She was very knowledgeable and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, she pulled Lu Yao and said, "Lu Yao, my cousin, I''m glad to meet you in this alien world. Here, we are villagers."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to meet fellow countrymen." Xu Yi nodded, then accidentally stretched out his hand and shook it with Lu Yao who handed it over.


    "Can you show me your bow?" Lu Yao looked at Xu Yi and asked.


    Xu Yi nodded his head, but he was not afraid that Lu Yao would take his bow away.


    So Xu Yi handed the bow.


    Lu Yao took the bow and found that it was very light.


    I pulled it and let go, and I heard a bang.


    "Good bow," said Lu Yao, returning the bow to Xu Yi, and then looked at the eighteen chops around Xu Yi''s waist.


    "Are those sea salt?" Lu Yao asked, pointing to the small salt mountain piled up by Xu Yi.


    "Yes, this is a natural salt pond, and all the crystals here are salt." Xu Yi admitted directly. After all, if he didn''t admit it, they would find it themselves.


    "Then we can take some back?" Wang Jin asked excitedly, because cooking sea salt is too troublesome and a lot of time will be wasted.


    "Of course, it belongs to nature. You can take it when you meet it." Xu Yi smiled. He couldn''t say that the salt pond is his. If you want salt, you can exchange it with other things?


    "Thank you." Lu Yao glanced at Xu Yi, and the cold on her face was a little less.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t help." Xu Yi looked up at his racket.


    Lu Yao immediately understood it and nodded to Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, are you doing well?" Wang Jin saw that Xu Yi''s face was pretty good, and he was not particularly thin. She felt that Xu Yi''s life should be very moist.


    "Not bad, at least not hungry. How about you?" Xu Yi nodded to Wang Jin.


    "I''m still hungry occasionally, but fortunately, it''s just to lose weight." Wang Jin couldn''t help touching her stomach. Today she hasn''t had lunch.


    "By the way, how old are you? You look very small." Wang Jin immediately changed the topic when she thought that they couldn''t help each other.


    "19," Xu Yi answered truthfully.


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence that we are the same age." Wang Jin looked at Xu Yi in surprise. He didn''t think that he was not only his favorite type, but also his age.


    Many girls like boys who are a little older than themselves. They say they will be a little more mature than themselves.


    However, Wang Jin doesn''t think she is mature when she is old. She likes mature boys of the same age and feels more attractive than older ones.


    "It''s really a coincidence." Xu Yi agrees with this.


    "One hundred days later, we should have a chance to cooperate. I think cooperation is better than attacking each other?" Wang Jin couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    Being able to survive until now shows that Xu Yi and his team members are not weak.


    Especially after so many days of rain, Xu Yi looks in good condition. Such a team is worthy of cooperation.


    If it''s hostile, it''s a headache.


    After all, Xu Yi carries a hunting bow.


    Just now, my cousin Lu Yao also said that it is a good bow.


    This shows that Xu Yi''s archery should not be too bad.


    Therefore, Wang Jin still thinks cooperation is better.


    "If you have a chance, you can. I also think cooperation is better than hostility, because after gathering three groups, you can compete with other groups." Xu Yi glanced at Lu Yao.


    He had a feeling that Lu Yao was a soldier and a soldier from a strong team.


    "Do you think there will be a fight between the groups in 100 days?" the silent Lu Yao glanced at Xu Yi, and her eyes became a little different.


    "Have you received the task?" Xu Yi glanced at Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao shook her head and stared at Xu Yi.


    "We have received a territory mission, asking me to clear the head wolf in the territory. Therefore, as long as the sponsor issues the corresponding mission, we and other challengers will naturally become opponents. Of course, I personally don''t want this to happen. After all, we are the same kind on this planet." Xu Yi said, glancing at his own star catalog.


    It''s almost time. He should go.


    Otherwise, Lu Ke should be worried over there.

 Chapter 97

    "Territory mission?" Lu Yao narrowed her eyes and nodded.


    "Yes, that''s the name of the mission. You should also have your own territory mission."


    "It''s getting late. I should go back, or I won''t be able to get to the camp before dark." Xu Yi went to his basket and was ready to leave.


    "Xu Yi, will you come here in the near future?" Wang Jin quickly asked. It was not easy for her to meet others. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi was leaving after a few words.


    "Probably not. Our salt should be available for a long time. If it''s lucky, we''ll see you again. Nice to meet you here and wish you good luck." Xu Yi picked up his basket and nodded to them.


    "I wish you and your companions good luck all the time." Wang Jin said. After all, she just met. She can''t say anything to keep Xu Yi, can she?


    Therefore, I can only watch Xu Yi leave.


    "Sister, why did Xu Yi leave so suddenly?" Wang Jin looked at Xu Yi''s back and asked Lu Yao who filled his back basket with salt.


    "Their camp should be far away from here, so they left in a hurry. After all, his basket has been filled with salt, which means he was ready to go when you found him." Lu Yao analyzed it.


    "Xu Yi''s back basket is well woven. I don''t know what material it is made of. I feel that we don''t have much salt left when we carry it home." Wang Jin took back her envious eyes and fell on the back basket woven by Lu Yao.


    There is really a gap between people.


    "These sea salt particles are not small. Let''s pack more back. Even if most of them are leaked on the road, they will be enough for us to eat for a few months." Lu Yao said, and then continued to bury his head in salt.


    Soon, Xu Yi''s salt mountain was put into the back basket.


    Then she began to pile up salt mountains.


    "Sister, when I mentioned cooperation, he was vague. Anyway, cooperation is beneficial." Wang Jin felt that he and Lu Yao had survived for so many days, and his appearance was also a kind of strength.


    "If we can''t reach 100 days, does he promise us to be useful?" Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin and asked a question.


    Wang Jin opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    "Moreover, even if we persist for a hundred days, he may not cooperate with us. You want to cooperate with others after meeting today. It''s too simple to think of the word cooperation?" Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and thought she was too simple.


    "We''re not bad. Why doesn''t he cooperate with us? Our camp is close and has advantages." Wang Jin said unconvinced.


    "Then you say, how will we choose partners?" Wang Jin took a look at Lu Yao, still a little unconvinced.


    "It''s too early to say this now. Let''s wait until we stick to it for 100 days. If we go, we should go back, otherwise we can''t get to the camp when it''s dark." said Lu Yao, leaving the salt beach and carrying his basket on his back.


    "I think Xu Yi looks very pleasant and doesn''t look like a bad person. Just now, the eyes looking at us didn''t make people hate. Such people, I think, are good partners." Wang Jin feels that people who get along well are suitable for cooperation.


    "I''m a good boy. We won''t like the little brother of group 77, will we?"


    "You''re afraid you''re not mentally retarded, right? In this way, there won''t be so many single dogs in the world."


    "I think group 77 is very strong and the cooperation is also very good."


    "It''s better for president Lu to say that the opposite side may not last for 100 days. It''s a little too early to say cooperation now."


    "It''s not easy to stick to 100 days. Being able to survive for 100 days shows that everyone has enough strength. At that time, it''s OK to choose any group to cooperate."


    "I think what the pill said is quite right. How can we cooperate when we don''t like it?"


    "What Marubeni said is right. He doesn''t accept refutation."


    "Brainless licking."


    "Why must we cooperate? It''s good to be independent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the beach, Lu Ke is still catching crabs everywhere.


    Today is a bumper harvest day. Lu Ke caught more than ten kilograms of crabs. The biggest one is more than half a kilo.


    At first, Lu Ke was busy and disorderly, and didn''t dare to catch him.


    But she really couldn''t bear to let these delicious food escape back to the sea, so she started as soon as she was cruel.


    You can''t rely on Xu Yi for everything. You still have to do what you should do.


    So she got a small wooden fork and pressed the crab into the sand to grasp its back, so that their pliers had nothing to do.


    When a person couldn''t tie the rope, she simply broke the leg of the pliers, and then the crab was tossed by her.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Yi come back? Nothing will happen?" Lu Ke looked at the time. It was already two thirty. If you go back too late, it may be dark at the camp.


    As soon as she finished, she saw a figure in the distance, so she immediately smiled happily.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi trotted to Luke.


    "How about the harvest?" Xu Yi asked. After all, she didn''t see any crabs on the beach.


    "I picked up more than ten kilograms. I can have a good time on the Internet today. Go, it''s over there. I dug a pit and put it all in it." Lu Ke said happily, and then took Xu Yi to get the crabs.


    Xu Yi took a look and found that the harvest was really not small, and the crab was not small.


    "Luke, I met another group when I was taking salt." Xu Yi said as he put the crabs into the basket.


    "Ah, really? You have met people from other groups. Are they malicious?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in surprise and asked with some worry.


    "No, it''s two girls. One is Lu Yao and the other is Wang Jin. There''s no hostility. I even hope to cooperate with us in 100 days. However, I didn''t promise." Xu Yi said.


    "Why?" Lu Ke looked up at Xu Yi, and then filled the basket with crabs.


    "They may not be able to last a hundred days, and it''s meaningless to promise. Moreover, in a short time, we may have a conflict with them." Xu Yi stopped and took a look at the direction of the forest.


    "Ah, why the conflict?" Lu Ke was even more puzzled.


    "Food crisis, this forest may not be able to provide enough food for two groups to survive for 100 days. It may compete for prey and resources." Xu Yi said with some worry. After all, he still had to eat a lot in more than three months.


    "But isn''t it stipulated that we can''t help and attack each other in 100 days?" Lu Ke stopped his hand and looked at Xu Yi.

 Chapter 98

    "This rule is actually very vague, as long as there is no clear attack. In the absence of attack, I can directly take your things. Even cheat or steal. Moreover, you can''t attack me." after Xu Yi said that, he touched Luke''s head.


    She is still too simple.


    A lot of things can happen for a billion and to survive.


    "Can it still be like this? That''s shameless." Lu kechonglai didn''t want to do so, because her cultivation decided that she wouldn''t think about it.


    "We won''t, it doesn''t mean others won''t. It''s a test of human nature." Xu Yi said and put the rest of the crabs into the back basket.


    "However, the group I met today shouldn''t do such a thing." Xu Yi feels that Wang Jin and Lu Yao and Lu can be regarded as one kind of people, so they won''t cheat.


    As soon as these words came out, the audience from the Live Room No. 52 immediately stopped thinking about scolding Xu Yi.


    "I almost confiscated it and started to spray. We are not so low people."


    "You have a little vision. Whether it''s a special war little sister or meatball, you disdain to do such a thing."


    "I can''t spray this, brothers. Change another one."


    "But this big brother is not wrong. Many people trample on morality, law and even other people''s lives for a billion."


    "I don''t know if I have committed a crime on this planet. Do I want to go to jail?"


    "I''ve been to another planet and still want to take care of others. You''ve been in the cage for too long. Do you think everything should be in the cage?"


    "Now I hope this group will cooperate with us. In that case, it should be very harmonious."


    "You can worry too much. You have eliminated more than 20 groups in one rain. After 100 days, there may be few groups that can continue."


    "Sanguan is a very positive little brother. He''s pink."


    "I think this little brother is a good match for our meatballs."


    "Go, go, Xu Yi is our laurico''s. what''s the fun of your other groups?"


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke had already packed the crabs when the fans of the two person group tore them apart in the live studio.


    In addition to crabs, Xu Yi also picked eight coconuts and put them in the basket.


    If the space of the back basket were not enough, Xu Yi would like to install more.


    "Xu Yi, can you carry it?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi carrying a full basket and asked with worry.


    "No problem, it''s not heavy at all. It''s almost three o''clock. Let''s hurry up and get back to the camp before dark." Xu Yi smiled at Lu Ke and said he had no problem.


    Xu Yi still walked in front, and Lu Ke followed with a short crossbow.


    It took them less than three hours to return to the camp.


    After arriving at the camp, Lu Ke began to cook crabs.


    Xu Yi killed the rabbit and skinned it.


    The crab was eaten for dinner, so the rabbit had to be smoked at night.


    "Xu Yi, crabs can eat." Lu Ke shouted after seeing that Xu Yi fixed the rabbit''s skin.


    "Coming." Xu Yi hung up the rabbit skin and went to wash one hand.


    Now there are two pottery pots, so you can cook more than a dozen crabs at one time.


    It''s all on the table. It looks attractive.


    In one bowl, there are crab claw legs.


    "I didn''t have a chance to do it before when I was full of crabs. Now I came to the wilderness and had such a chance." Xu Yi sighed that a crab tore off a calf and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It''s really a little convenient to eat standing.


    Therefore, Xu Yi decided to make the stool in the evening.


    "Crab roe is really delicious, and the quantity is enough." Lu Ke grabbed a crab and was as happy as a child.


    Xu Yi nodded and sucked the crab juice.


    The two ate for more than an hour before they put all the crabs into their stomach.


    "I''m so happy. It''s great to feel full when eating crabs." Lu Ke touched his stomach and said happily.


    She thought it would be more beautiful if she could get a recliner, lie there and look at the stars.


    "In the future, you can go to the seaside a few more times to improve your life." Xu Yi still has a crab leg in his mouth, which looks a little ruffian.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ke took Xu Yi''s rabbit and cleaned it up.


    Xu Yi began to make stool legs, and it was relatively easy to make pedal legs.


    After all, they don''t have much demand for beauty. They just need to be strong.


    After Lu Ke cleaned the rabbit, he hung it above the fire and began smoking. Then she put the rest of the pottery embryo into the earth kiln and started a fire under the earth kiln.


    At more than ten o''clock, Xu Yi finished the first stool.


    Xu Yi is quite satisfied with his works.


    Then Xu Yi saw another piece of wood and began to make the second stool.


    After the first experience, Xu Yi''s speed is faster.


    "Luke, you should go to bed."


    At half past eleven, Xu Yi reminded Lu Ke that he was still sitting in front of the earth kiln and burning a fire.


    "Well, I see. I''m ready to go." Lu Ke looked back at Xu Yi, and then added some firewood. It has been burning for five hours. It should be almost ready to go to bed.


    After adding firewood, Lu Ke went to wash.


    "Eh, the stool is ready." Lu Ke saw it and put it at the door. He ran to the stool and sat down.


    "Very stable, very powerful." Lu Ke couldn''t help praising Xu Yi.


    "When I make the bench, we''ll have a bed. It''s too close to the ground and the moisture is heavy." Xu Yi said while splitting the wood. Especially during this period of time, after so many days of rain, the moisture is heavier.


    "I really want to see how the camp of other groups is. Is it much better than ours? Xu Yi, will the 52 group you mentioned be very close to us?" Lu Ke thought of Wang Jin and Lu Yao mentioned by Xu Yi and couldn''t help chatting.


    "It shouldn''t be. Otherwise, we should see them cooking on fire." Xu Yi remembered that Wang Jin said it would take them a few hours to go back to the camp, so they shouldn''t be in the same direction.


    "Roar at me too." Lu Ke nodded and shook his calf.


    "Since they are in the same area with us, they should have a chance to meet. I hope we can make friends with them." Lu Keqian has only sick friends and few friends at all, so he wants to make some friends.


    "If they have a chance, they also need to hunt to get food. It''s sooner or later." Lu said with a smile. Lu is a very friendly person and is easier to make friends.

 Chapter 99

    After the two talked for a while, Lu Ke went to bed.


    Xu Yi also finished work. After taking a bath, he went to bed.


    At the end of 22 days, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ushered in a new day in the sunshine.


    After Lu Ke woke up, he first played the 18 body strengthening exercises three times, then began to wash and brush his teeth, and then boiled water.


    So is Xu Yi. After he got up, he played the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body several times.


    In the live studio, more and more people began to learn this set of Johnson & Johnson''s 18 styles. After all, you don''t need much space. You can practice in your home room.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the arrangement today?" Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a glass of water. Now it doesn''t rain and can go out at any time.


    "I went hunting in the morning and came back in the afternoon to build a shed for the septic tank." Xu Yi said his own arrangement. As for Luke''s arrangement, he didn''t say.


    After all, she can continue to make some pottery.


    "Let me go hunting together and come back in the afternoon to help you." Lu Ke thought it was better to hunt with Xu Yi. There was nothing special to do in the camp recently.


    A lot of pottery has been made, and the rest is not so urgent to use.


    Besides, you can also make pottery at night.


    "OK, that''s it." Xu Yi didn''t refuse Lu Ke, and then went to prepare things.


    After all, I have to go out for half a day. I can also take the dried meat for lunch.


    Before 8 o''clock, two people set out.


    The destination is where the wild deer were found yesterday. There is clover there. It is possible that the wild deer will come back today. So Xu Yi took Luke to try and see if he could meet a wild deer.


    Food is never too much.


    Even if you can''t finish it, it''s better than food shortage.


    On the way, Xu Yi suddenly pointed to a flower field not far away.


    "Luke, look, bee."


    "See, you said that if we follow these bees, can we find their hives and cut them into honey?" Lu couldn''t help licking his lips, looking greedy.


    "It should be OK." Xu Yi thought that if he could get some honey, it would be a big search.


    So they stayed on the edge of the flowers for a while. When they saw that more than ten bees left, they immediately followed them.


    Fortunately, the flying speed of bees is not very fast, and they can catch up.


    Then they came to the bottom of a big tree.


    "Those bees fly so high that they can''t see any hives." Lu Ke looked up at the top of the tree and found that bees fly around. It seems that they are not low.


    "There should be tree holes on it. It''s good to know that their hives are here." Xu Yi took a look and then looked around.


    Climb up or just cut down the tree?


    Of course, now they are not prepared enough and are not suitable for honey.


    It''s not easy to want honey.


    Bees can sting people. If the body is allergic to bee toxins, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s possible to lose your life.


    These bees are not small, the size of a ring finger.


    And it''s not your own planet. You should be more careful.


    If you are eliminated by small things, you will lose a lot.


    "What shall we do now?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi. She didn''t know how to smoothly take the honey from it. She didn''t even know that being stabbed by bees might be life-threatening.


    "Mark well and know that their hives are here. Don''t underestimate bees, they can sting people." Xu Yi went to a tree on the side and began to mark, so that when he was ready, he could come to get honey.


    After all, they don''t have anything to hold honey now.


    "Xu Yi, if it''s too dangerous, forget it. I think food is more important." Lu Ke said with some worry as he watched the bees go in and out.


    At first she didn''t think it was dangerous, but Xu Yi said it would sting. She immediately realized that she didn''t know enough about these bees.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly." Xu Yi smiled at Lu. Although there were risks, the attraction of honey was still great.


    "No matter how powerful, we still don''t have much wisdom. As long as we use the right method, we can get precious honey." Xu Yi saw Lu Ke''s worry on his face and comforted him.


    "You must be very careful. If you can''t, we won''t. After all, it''s not necessary." Lu Ke said, and then looked around.


    "Xu Yi, look, is that a grape?" Lu Ke said, pointing to a place not far away.


    Xu Yishun looked at it and nodded.


    "It''s grapes. Let''s pick some." Xu Yi grinned. He didn''t think there were grapes here.


    "It''s not small, it''s thick with your thumb." in Xu Yi''s impression, the grapes of mountain grape are small and sour.


    Xu Yi picked one and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s not very sour. I thought it was very sour." Xu Yi said in surprise, and then took off the basket.


    There is a small piece of wild grapes here. It is estimated that they are all picked. It may be nearly a kilogram.


    "It''s not very sweet, but it''s refreshing and delicious." Lu Ke kept stuffing it into his mouth. After all, it''s more than ten o''clock and his stomach is a little empty.


    Xu Yi cut off a string with a dagger. After eating them all, he said, "let''s pick more. What we can''t eat can be used to make wine."


    "Well, it''s a pity not to pick so many grapes." so Lu Ke also took out his dagger and picked the grapes with Xu Yi.


    "Excellent. Xu Yi wants to make wine. Is this going to intoxicate our Laurie?"


    "Bah, bah, we Xu Yi won''t be so shameless."


    "It''s shameless to get drunk. What are you thinking, a group of little witches."


    "There''s no luck. Tracking bees can also meet large tracts of wild grapes. Moreover, it''s not sour."


    "The grape ripening season is from July to September, which shows that they are really close to autumn. They should reserve more fur."


    "I think they are in the subtropical zone. It''s estimated that it''s very warm in winter."


    "This is an alien planet. Everything is hard to say."


    "These wild grapes look really good, but it''s too big to eat them without cleaning. They''re not afraid of diarrhea?"


    "Wild and natural, nothing is cleaner than this?"


    "I really want to go to this place. There are no small insects at all. It''s very suitable for human survival."


    "I really don''t see any insects. The ecology is very different from our world."


    "If you want to go, try to make money. No matter where you go, you have to have money first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 100

    "Xu Yi, enough, too much is too heavy." Lu Ke looked at most of the grapes in the basket and stopped.


    "OK, almost." Xu Yi put the last bunch of grapes in the back basket, and then put away his dagger.


    Then the two sat down in a seat and prepared for lunch.


    "Nature is really hiding surprises. We came to find the beehive and encountered so many grapes." Lu Ke sighed. She didn''t expect such a harvest when she went out today.


    "Yes, you never know what kind of harvest you will get where you appear." Xu Yi smiled and took the bacon slice handed over by Lu Ke.


    "Although I didn''t catch any prey today, I didn''t have any empty hands." Lu Ke took a bite of the meat and looked at the honeycomb in the distance.


    "Well, grapes are also very good. What we lack now is fruits and vegetables. After all, there is a lot of meat." Xu Yi said while chewing meat slices.


    The two chatted and finished lunch.


    Although every meal was sliced meat, they didn''t dislike it.


    I don''t know how happy it is to eat meat in the wilderness.


    Perhaps, many groups have to be hungry often.


    For example, group 52 that Xu Yi met yesterday. Wang Jin said that they still have to be hungry occasionally.


    Therefore, not every group can eat at once.


    To be a man, we should learn to be content.


    After a rest, Xu Yi picked up the basket.


    It''s about 70 or 80 kilograms. It''s nothing for Xu Yi.


    The two men went back all the way and spent more than an hour back to the camp.


    There were no signs of animal invasion in the camp.


    After putting down the grapes, Luk took them out of the basket and put them on the table.


    Xu Yi took a look at the septic tank and found that the water inside was dry.


    Then Xu Yi went to cut down the trees, found some trees of suitable size with tree forks, cut them and moved back.


    After the four roots were moved back, Lu Ke asked Xu Yi to cut the thatch. After all, there was still a lack of thatch pieces.


    So Xu Yi went to cut grass. Lu Ke took Xu Yi''s engineer shovel and began to dig a pit.


    When Xu Yi came back from cutting several bundles of thatch, Lu Ke had dug three earth pits and buried all the columns in the pit.


    Lu Ke''s performance surprised Xu Yi.


    Unexpectedly, she could finish such a job.


    It turned out that he had always underestimated Lu Ke.


    "Leave it to me. You can get the thatch." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, who was sweating.


    Lu Ke nodded and said with a happy smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t expect my strength to be so good now."


    "It really surprised me." Xu Yi said truthfully, thinking whether it was because of the function of fortifier?


    After all, his physical fitness is also very good now. He has no problem walking with a hundred kilograms of things for a few hours.


    He could never do that before.


    "Because of the world, I don''t want to go back. Xu Yi, you said that after 500 days of survival, we shouldn''t be forced to leave?" Lu Ke couldn''t help looking at Xiaobai as he spoke. After all, it is the high-level civilization that controls Xiaobai that plays a decisive role.


    "It shouldn''t be. Then we can explore other places. It''s just an island and other continents. The world should be wonderful." Xu Yi touched his nose and looked forward to exploring everywhere.


    "Xu Yi, do you think there is a group that doesn''t have a camp and runs around?" Lu Ke thought it would be more interesting if he had enough strength.


    "There should be. Some people just like to take risks." Xu Yi said with some envy. If Lu Ke is also a great survival expert, they can do so.


    Exploring everywhere is more challenging.


    It''s relatively easier to build camps to survive.


    "That model should be more interesting." Lu Ke patted his dusty hand and then said, "I''ll get the thatch and try to get the thatch out for the toilet today."


    Xu Yi nodded, then inserted the engineer''s shovel into the soil and began to dig a pit.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Yi dug the pit.


    Then, bury the last column.


    Then Chu Yi fixed the upper beam.


    After completing these works, Xu Yi jumped into the septic tank and began to dig the septic tank.


    This job is not only boring, but also very tired.


    It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon when Xu Yi came out of it.


    When he came out, his clothes were soaked.


    When she took off her clothes, the female audience in the live studio were dazzled.


    "Xu Yi''s figure is getting better and better. It looks more comfortable than the one from fitness."


    "Yes, yes, although it doesn''t have a lot of muscle feeling, it just feels very strong!"


    "It''s all muscles. What''s good-looking? This kind is really powerful. There''s no fat at all. It''s all like goods in the gym."


    "Yes, yes, you see, those soldiers don''t seem to have much muscle, but they have great strength."


    "Lick the screen, lick the screen. Xu Yi is so handsome. This is what a man should look like."


    "Man, if there''s no sweat, it''s a Niang gun."


    "I drop a good boy. When did Xu Yi have so many female powder?"


    "But the lines are really good."


    "If you like it so much, there are many men on the construction site."


    "If you''re not handsome, what''s the use of just having a body?"


    "Maybe you like Laurie, can''t you let us like Xu Yi?"


    Xu Yi doesn''t know that taking off his clothes will cause people in the live studio to boil.


    He was too hot, and his clothes were wet, sticky and uncomfortable.


    Lu Ke didn''t react much when he saw Xu Yi naked. After all, Xu Yi was naked at the beginning.


    "It''s too hot. I''ll take a bath first." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said hello and were ready to take the stones out of the fire.


    "Use the earthenware pot. There''s more water. Today, it''s really muggy and it''s going to thunderstorm." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and gave a suggestion. After all, the earthenware pot can hold more water.


    Xu Yi nodded, took two pottery pots to hold water, and then took a bath.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. Now I''m afraid of rain." Xu Yi is really afraid of rain. If it rains endlessly, it will affect his life too much.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderclap sounded, fulfilling what Lu Ke had just said.


    Looking at the sky, Lu Ke stuck out his tongue.


    In fact, she doesn''t want it to rain, let alone what she said.

 Chapter 101

    The thunderstorm came suddenly, and it was still heavy.


    Xu Yi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Kegang said that the thunderstorm was coming.


    After taking a bath, the rain continued.


    "You can eat." Luke took the hot water to the table and poured it into the cup.


    "Sit down, the height of this stool is more suitable for you." Xu Yi said and went to the table.


    If it goes well, he can make another stool today.


    After dinner, Lu Ke and Xu Yi put the grapes into a pottery pot.


    "Xu Yi, don''t you need to add anything else? Just mash the grapes, and then it''s ok?" Lu Ke put the grapes into a pottery pot and asked with some doubt.


    After all, she didn''t make wine and didn''t know what the specific steps were.


    "Yes, the white substance on the grape skin is the natural fermentation substance." Xu Yi explained, and then rubbed the grapes with his hands.


    "It can''t be filled, and some space needs to be reserved on it, because fermentation will produce gas." Xu Yi continued.


    The three pots contain a lot of grape juice.


    However, there are still a lot of grapes left.


    After all, the size of the pottery pot is limited and can''t hold so many grapes.


    After all the grapes are broken, cover them and let them ferment by themselves.


    When the color of the grapes has faded, the fermented grape juice can be fermented again.


    Normally, the first fermentation takes a week or two.


    The speed is related to fermentation materials, temperature and even utensils.


    Normally, the temperature for making wine is between 25-32.


    Self brewed wine is prone to methanol exceeding the standard, that is, the temperature is not well controlled, and the grapes are not well fermented at all. Another is that edible grapes are not suitable for wine making because of their low tannin content.


    Xu Yi uses mountain grapes with more tannins and a lot of white substances in the grape skin. There is absolutely no problem with fermentation.


    After getting the grapes, Xu Yi moved the three pots back to his room.


    Then he took out the basket containing the rabbit.


    There is some smell in the room. We must move out.


    It was OK when there was only one rabbit, but now there are four more rabbits, and the smell is a little big.


    Therefore, it is necessary to circle a place for breeding.


    Xu Yi has planned to surround the toilet to raise rabbits or other animals.


    He plans to set up more traps in the forest so that he can catch some animals.


    The meat is still fresh and delicious.


    "Xu Yi, have the chickens hatched yet?" Lu Ke asked as he worked on the thatch. With the stool, she would not have to sit on the cold stone.


    "There''s no movement yet." Xu Yi glanced at it and didn''t touch it with his hand.


    "Oh, I thought it hatched." Lu Ke said. She thought Xu Yi took the basket out of the house after she hatched the chicken.


    "No, it tastes a little big now, so it''s not suitable to put it in the house. Tomorrow, I''ll surround a place next to the toilet to raise it." Xu Yi compared it. After all, the place is too small. It''s not easy to do. At that time, when there are many animals, we have to build it again. It''s better to make it bigger.


    Now, although it takes more time and energy, it can save more trouble to finish it at one time.


    Lu Ke nodded. She also felt that the smell in the room was a little big.


    Fortunately, there are greenhouses outside now. Don''t worry that the rabbit will be caught in the rain after moving out.


    Then Xu Yi began to make stools.


    After Lu Ke had made all the thatch, he opened the earth kiln.


    "How about it? Isn''t it broken?" Xu Yi asked casually. He knew that Lu Ke had got a squatting pan, and he didn''t know whether the squatting pan had been burned out.


    "No, everything is very good." Lu Ke responded. Although there is no fragmentation, there may be cracks, so it still needs to be tested with water.


    "That''s good. I''m also worried about direct fragmentation." after Xu Yi finished, he looked outside.


    The rain stopped.


    However, there is still a few thunder occasionally.


    Luke filled the pottery with water, then came and took some stones from the fire, ready to boil water and take a bath.


    After a sentence, Xu Yi heard Lu Ke''s surprised voice: "Xu Yi, is there a fire over there?"


    Xu Yi stood up and took a look.


    Far away, there is indeed a fire. It seems that the fire is not small.


    "Yes, it''s probably burned by lightning. It''s far from us." Xu Yi said without much worry.


    After all, the trees nearby were cut down by him, and the range was not small. If they really burned near here, he and Lu could also have time to run for their lives.


    In addition, it''s really far away. You can''t see the fire over there. You have to land with me and escape to the seaside. Deep forest fire is not so easy to form, there is no need to worry too much.


    "Shouldn''t it burn to us?" Lu Ke asked while drenching his hair.


    "No, it''s far away. If you really burn it, you''ll probably get tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s really burned near us. We have time to escape to the seaside." Xu Yi comforted, then turned back and continued to dig the hole in the stool.


    After a while, Lu Ke washed it out.


    She sat by the fire drying her hair and watched Xu Yi work.


    After a while, Lu Ke took the initiative to say, "Xu Yi, I''ll go to bed first. You''ll have a rest early."


    Today, her stomach is a little uncomfortable. Her physiological period is coming to an end.


    "Well, you know, go to sleep." Xu Yi nodded without asking anything more.


    Although, it''s only more than nine o''clock, much earlier than her usual rest time.


    He continued to make stools without stopping for a moment.


    It was more than 11 o''clock before he stopped his work.


    Glancing at the room, Xu Yi said in his mind: system, punch in.


    After all, today is their 23rd day in the wilderness, which means he has clocked in for another seven days.


    What would his seven day gift bag be?


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi continued to pick up the dagger and began to dig the last hole.


    While digging, I silently said in my mind: system, open the gift bag.


    "Ding, get the climbing skill gift bag (Beginner Level)!"


    "Ding, get the archery skill gift bag (Beginner Level)!"


    Climbing skills?


    Xu Yi thinks it''s very good. After all, you need to climb a tree to pick some fruit.


    Impossible. Every time you need something from the tree, cut it down?

 Chapter 102

    Another archery skill is more practical.


    After all, Xu Yi now relies on bows and arrows for hunting. If he is good at archery, he won''t miss his prey.


    With patience, Xu Yi didn''t use these two gift bags immediately. He was ready to use them later when he returned to the house.


    After digging the last hole, Xu Yi installed the finished stool legs.


    After trying, the stool was very strong, and Xu Yi showed a happy smile.


    After standing up and moving for a while, Xu Yi took a look at the direction of the fire before.


    The light of the fire is very weak, indicating that the flame should be going out soon.


    In this way, Xu Yi is more relieved.


    After returning to the house, Xu Yi gave the system instructions and used two gift bags.


    Once the brain is stabbed, archery skills and climbing skills are instilled into Xu Yi''s brain.


    The process still made Xu Yi feel very uncomfortable, but he didn''t make a sound.


    After receiving, Xu Yi slowed down for a while before lying down to sleep.


    Smelling the fragrance from landing Ke, Xu Yi slowly fell asleep.


    Have a good night''s sleep. The next morning, Lu Ke opened his eyes.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s face, she knew she was holding Xu Yi again after falling asleep.


    Carefully retracted his hands and feet, and then spit out his tongue.


    Because the picture in the room was not exposed, Lu Ke didn''t feel uneasy at the beginning.


    His face was still slightly red, but it soon subsided.


    Open the door and Lu Ke walks out of the house.


    After stretching, Lu Ke went to see the rabbit.


    The rabbits were sleeping, so she didn''t wake them up.


    After stretching for a while, Lu Ke began to practice the eighteen strong movements.


    After three times, Lu Ke went to check the pottery that came out yesterday.


    There is no water leakage, which makes Lu Ke happier.


    She also checked the squatting pan, and the surface was relatively smooth. Of course, it can''t compare with the squatting pan of modern technology, but it''s good to do so.


    After the inspection, Lu Ke went to wash.


    After that, she fetched some water and boiled it in the pot.


    Soon, Xu Yi got up.


    After three times of eighteen exercises, he washed and ate.


    "We won''t go hunting today. We''ll fix the toilet first, and then make a place to raise rabbits." Xu Yi thought wolf meat could last for some time, so we''ll fix the toilet first today.


    "Let''s get some fresh branches back later. I''ll smoke the sheepskin and some rabbit skins to see if they can be softened." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said that after all, this thing can be done together without looking for another world to do it.


    As for the four wolf skins, they haven''t dried out yet, so they need to be done next time.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Xu Yi went with his machete. Sheepskin really needs tanning, otherwise it can''t be used.


    Lu didn''t follow, but went to dig clay.


    After all, she also wants to make a hot pot that can burn charcoal. Besides, it''s a large pottery pot.


    Best, make a big water tank out.


    Xu Yi said that if you want to make paper, you should take out the materials and cook them.


    Large water tank can meet this.


    An hour later, Xu Yi moved back six bundles of branches, all with leaves, and there would be a lot of smoke.


    "Put it in an earth kiln for smoking, so that the utilization rate of smoke will be greater." Xu Yi gave a simple answer.


    "Well, it''s better. It''s not easy to smoke us." Lu Ke nodded and reincarnated and went to get the sheepskin.


    Then Xu Yi went to cover the roof of the toilet with thatch, and then extended to the eaves on the left.


    After paving, Xu Yi covered the thatch on the septic tank.


    Because of the thunderstorm last night, there was not much water in the septic tank.


    After doing this, the whole morning ran out.


    After lunch, Xu Yi has to surround the toilet.


    The space reserved for the toilet is more than ten square meters, which is not small.


    "Xu Yi, what you said is really useful. The fur has softened a lot." Lu can use a wooden stick to get the sheepskin down. It is no longer rigid, but soft.


    She put the sheepskin and rabbit skin on the ground, and then poured the prepared plant ash on it.


    After pouring enough plant ash, Lu Ke began to knead the sheepskin.


    After kneading, beat with a wooden stick, such as washing clothes with starch.


    After almost an hour, Lu Ke stopped.


    Wiped his forehead with sweat, and then looked at the time. It was a little close.


    "Xu Yi, don''t do it. Come and have lunch." Lu Ke shouted when he saw Xu Yi working on the wall of the toilet.


    Xu Yi saw Lu Ke getting fur, so he went back to get the toilet.


    "OK, here we are." Xu Yi wrapped the umbrella bark around the post and fixed the thatch.


    Now, both of them have stools and can sit at the table for lunch.


    On the table, there were not only wolf meat slices and hot water, but also a large plate of grapes.


    In fact, there are still a lot of grapes. It is estimated that there are more than ten kilograms.


    After all, the earthenware pot is limited, and it can''t take all the grapes to make wine.


    "I''ll pull out some Houttuynia later. I haven''t eaten vegetables for a few days." Lu Ke said while eating meat.


    I have constipation because I eat meat every day and don''t eat vegetables. Therefore, we must get some Houttuynia back to eat. In addition, we should eat more grapes.


    "OK, pay attention to safety." Xu Yi nodded and agreed. The Houttuynia cordata is not far away, and the trees over there are about to be cut down by Xu Yi. His vision is also relatively open and the danger is relatively small.


    Anyway, their area is the territory of wolves, and the wolves have been killed by Xu Yi. Only one has escaped. It certainly doesn''t dare to provoke itself and Luke.


    "Yes, I''m not a weak little girl now." Lu Ke grinned at Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s ability to let her go out alone is a trust in her strength. So, she''s happy.


    "That''s right. The first wolf can be shot. However, be careful not to be careless." Xu Yi told him that today is 24 days, and he can properly make Lu Ke independent.


    In the future, if you go hunting outside, you may spend the night outside.


    If Lu Ke didn''t dare to be alone, it would be very troublesome.


    There are two groups in this forest. The hunting range will be larger and larger.


    Lu Ke nodded skillfully.


    After lunch and a short rest, Lu Ke went out with his basket on his back, not only with his short crossbow, but also with an engineer shovel and an umbrella gun.


    After all, it was the first time I went out by myself. Lu Ke was a little excited.


    Humming a tune, she walked quickly towards her destination. His eyes swept around, very vigilant.


    Not long after she left, Xu Yi also went out.


    Lu Ke went by himself. He was still worried. He wanted to take a look with him and come back.

 Chapter 103

    Lu Ke soon got to the place. When she arrived, she didn''t start picking Houttuynia immediately, but took a look at the situation around her.


    Then she patted the Houttuynia cordata with an umbrella gun for a while.


    She is to prevent snakes from lurking in Houttuynia cordata.


    All this was seen by Xu Yi.


    Seeing Lu Ke so alert and careful, he went back at ease.


    After going back, Xu Yi went on to make the toilet.


    Lu Ke came back in an hour.


    "Xu Yi, I''m back." Xu Yi heard Lu Ke''s voice and immediately put down his work.


    When he reached the gate of the fence, Lu Ke opened the door and came in.


    "Look, my harvest is OK?" Lu Ke untied his basket. There are a lot of Houttuynia in it, enough to eat for several days.


    "So many, great." Xu Yi praised.


    "Maybe it''s because of the rain. There''s a large area of Houttuynia cordata. I''m afraid you''re worried about me, so I came back earlier, otherwise I can pick more." Lu Ke said happily, walked to the table and poured a glass of water for his.


    "That''s enough. Just go next time." Xu Yi said and closed the gate.


    "Well, there are a lot of Houttuynia there. I can often pick some back. After all, it''s not good to eat meat without vegetables." Lu Ke said, and then sat on the stool to have a rest.


    Xu Yi went on working. After all, he only fixed two sides of the four walls of the toilet.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Lu Ke came to help.


    With the addition of Luke, the speed is much faster.


    At more than 3 p.m., the four walls of the toilet had been completed, leaving only one door.


    "Luke, it''s more convenient for you to make a curtain for the door with thatch." Xu Yi said to Luke.


    Lu Ke nodded, compared an OK gesture and said, "no problem, give it to me."


    So Xu Yi went out.


    He needs to cut some suitable wood back, and then come out in a corner to raise rabbits and other animals.


    When there was still some thatch left, Lu Ke began to make curtains.


    This work is relatively simple for Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi carried several bundles of wood back one after another, then gave out the four corners and buried the columns.


    "Xu Yi, do you need to enclose such a large area?" Lu Ke asked curiously when he saw that the area enclosed by Xu Yi was more than 60 square meters.


    After all, they only have a few rabbits.


    Even if the chicks hatch, they can''t use such a big place.


    It''s mainly such a big place that it takes a lot of time to get it.


    "It must look big now, but there will be more and more animals in the future." Xu Yi smiled at Lu Ke. After all, he was going to set traps. There must be more than a few rabbits in the future.


    "Oh, is it time to start setting traps?" Lu Ke felt that if he used a bow and arrow, there must be no way to make the prey hit by the arrow survive.


    If there is a trap, the probability is much higher.


    In particular, the rope trap damages the legs of animals, so they can be caught alive.


    "Well, it should have been arranged long ago. It''s been delayed for a long time." Xu Yi said reluctantly, mainly because it rained for so many days. Otherwise, he has arranged it and may have gained something.


    Lu Ke nodded. After all, today is the 24th day they came to the planet. It''s not short to say.


    She also knows something about traps.


    After all, she read two books before she came. In those books, there are several simple rope traps.


    She believes that Xu Yi will do what she will. After all, his grandfather is an old hunter. There must be no problem setting traps.


    Then Xu Yi began to fix the cross bar.


    "Xu Yi, how many animals are you going to catch and how big it is."


    "This place is big. I thought he wanted to circle the left side for breeding. No matter what it is, it needs activity space."


    "I have 30 chickens in my hometown. The place is bigger than Xu Yi."


    "I also think the place is small. Xu Yi can circle the left. This yard is better for breeding. I don''t think it can grow anything."


    "It''s time to go out and lay the rope. It''s been 24 days. You finally realize it!"


    "Yes, it''s much easier to set traps than to use bows and arrows. Other groups rely on traps."


    "The success rate of traps is not so high. Many groups have not caught an animal for more than ten days."


    "It''s like other groups are better than Xu Yi and Laurie. Most of them are miserable, okay."


    "Although Xu Yi didn''t set up a trap, they were not hungry. They could eat the food for many days."


    "That is, there are not more than 20 groups who have never been hungry. Xu Yi is already very strong."


    "What''s this like? Anyway, I think Xu Yi can challenge them to the end. This is the most important."


    "Xu Yi''s camp should be the best, with complete facilities. Now they even have squatting toilets."


    "What''s the meaning of such a rough squatting pan and no pipe that can''t be discharged into the septic tank?"


    "I think Xu Yi should have a solution."


    "What''s the hurry? I can''t see it. Anyway, I''m more and more optimistic about them now."


    Xu Yi also considered the patency of the toilet.


    Soap liquid can increase lubrication, but there is no specific operation. I don''t know how practical it is.


    After the septic tank is disposed and the squatting pan is installed tomorrow, we will know the result.


    After the two men fixed all the wood, Xu Yi and Lu kecai finished work and were ready to have dinner.


    Today''s dinner is full of cold Houttuynia cordata. First boil the Houttuynia cordata in the pot, and then mix it with a little mutton oil and salt.


    "Xu Yi, enjoy the cold Houttuynia cordata." after Lu Ke ate a chopstick, he immediately took another chopstick.


    Last time, they ate Houttuynia without any oil.


    "The taste is really good." Xu Yi nodded approvingly. Such a big bowl is enough for both of them.


    "Auricularia auricula has grown a lot and dried. When can we cultivate new ones?" fresh Auricularia auricula can''t be eaten often, because fresh Auricularia auricula contains a ''porphyrin'' substance. If you eat it often, you will have solar dermatitis after sunlight exposure.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the fungus was dried by Lu Ke, and then collected.

 Chapter 104

    "Tomorrow I''ll cut down the tree and carry it back to try. Maybe it can be cultivated successfully." Xu Yi mentioned before, but he had a lot of things to do, so he ignored it.


    "OK, I''ll help tomorrow." Lu Ke thought that the taste of agaric was very good, and there were many benefits, so he could eat it often.


    However, the current output is relatively low, and there is no way to eat it regularly.


    "OK, we''ll go early tomorrow morning." Xu Yi nodded and agreed to Lu Ke''s request to go together.


    "Mm-hmm." Lu Ke said happily, and then took the dishes and chopsticks to wash.


    Xu Yi rested for a while and then began his new job.


    The bench, more than two meters long, is Xu Yi''s new project.


    However, there is no material for the stool surface, so Xu Yi can only make kicks at night.


    Because it is a bench, the legs of the bench also need to be thicker.


    Xu Yi uses wood with thick arms. There are still some in the yard, which is enough to make four stool corners.


    After Lu Ke washed the dishes and chopsticks, he began to deal with the clay and prepare to make new pottery.


    Both of them were busy with their own affairs and did not affect each other.


    At night, it''s not so quiet.


    In the woods, from time to time there were animal calls.


    But for Xu Yi and Lu Ke, they have adapted to such a cry.


    However, for Wang Jin and Lu Yao in the same area, they are a little reluctant to hear this voice.


    Because their camp was attacked.


    What makes them feel afraid is that these animals can''t call their names.


    It looks like a Weasel, but it''s big and about the size of a pastoral dog.


    The point is that their claws are very sharp. They feel that they can scratch the body and directly cut the artery.


    Lu Yao counterattacks with a slingshot. The effect is very general. She doesn''t feel that she can hurt these unknown creatures.


    "Elder sister, what should I do now? Will they climb in?" Wang Jin asked with a shotgun in her hand.


    "Step back and don''t panic. There are only a few animals. What''s to be afraid of." Lu Yao has calmed down. She was a little flustered at first because these animals are strange and the military slingshot has lost its function.


    "Move the bucket." Lu Yao grabbed the shotgun and prepared to stand down and stab the unknown animal trying to come in.


    "Oh, oh." Wang Jin answered and moved the bucket of water.


    Lu Yao took the bucket and fell to the ground.


    Standing on the barrel, Lu Yao saw the situation outside.


    Clenched his shotgun and aimed at one of them.


    With all his strength, he stabbed the gun in his hand at the other party''s body.


    Great power runs directly through each other''s body.


    A wail sounded, which made Lu Yao happy.


    "Give me the javelin, come on." Lu Yao shouted.


    Wang Jin immediately handed her javelin, and then took one from the side. She felt uneasy if she didn''t have something in her hand.


    Lu Yao adjusted her breathing and pointed the javelin at another animal.


    Push, stab.


    "Oh."


    The animal screamed and was directly pierced by the javelin.


    Two animals died at once, and the others reacted.


    He stared at Lu Yao, then shouted, turned around and ran towards the woods. He disappeared.


    Then Lu Yao forked the javelin and the animals directly into the retaining wall.


    "Sister, you, you killed two?" Wang Jin was very surprised to see the two more animals next to the fire.


    "The others have run away and killed two. If we kill more, we can eat more meat for a few days." Lu Yao said happily. She didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    In the past, without such power, it was difficult for her to put a javelin through the body of large animals.


    She was curious about this.


    "Can you eat this?" Wang Jin poked with her javelin to express doubt.


    "What can''t be eaten is all good protein, and there are two fur." Lu Yao pulled out her javelin and drew out her machete.


    These two animals are not small. After being slaughtered, they have at least 50 kilograms of meat. If they are made into dried meat, they also have 30 or 40 kilograms.


    24 days, this is their biggest harvest in 24 days. Usually they hunt by themselves, set traps and catch only one, not two together.


    "Let''s roast some meat?" Wang Jin felt that what could be eaten was not terrible, and what could not be eaten was terrible. So, looking at the two animals on the ground, his eyes softened.


    "OK, bring the slate. Let''s eat roast heart and roast liver first." Lu Yao nodded. They didn''t connect the water to the camp because there was no suitable water diversion pipe. However, they got a lot of buckets, and the water storage in the camp was enough.


    "Naisi, I''ll get it." Wang Jin smiled happily and turned to get the slate.


    This slate was picked up by Wang Jin. It has a large layout and is relatively smooth.


    After heating, brush a little oil, and the roasted meat is very fragrant.


    "Sister, what kind of animal is this? You look at a claw. It''s too long and sharp." Wang Jin put the slate on the small stove, ran to Lu Yao''s side, grabbed a leg, pointed to the claw and said.


    "It should be a unique animal on this planet. There is no such animal in our world," Lu Yao said while cutting open the animal''s abdomen.


    "You say, if wolves encounter these things, will they win or lose?" Wang Jin thought that this thing should be very powerful.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe she will lose." Lu Yao is not sure. After all, this is an unknown animal. She doesn''t know what kind of combat power they have.


    If they can stand upright, the wolves must lose completely.


    "This can be used to make a weapon. It can be made into a claw and fixed on a wooden stick. It should be more powerful than a javelin cut with wood?" Wang Jin looked at the sharp claw and said.


    Lu Yao nodded and thought Wang Jin''s suggestion was good.


    The attack power of Slingshot is OK for small animals, but it is not enough to deal with wolves or large animals.


    Once a certain distance is exceeded, it is OK to repel them, but it is not so easy to knock them down.


    Hunting bow is a good choice.


    She regretted that she didn''t ask what wood Xu Yi''s hunting bow was made of that day.


    She tried Xu Yi''s bow. It''s a very good bow. It should be very powerful.


    If she knew what material was used, she could make it.


    Unfortunately, she has been here for 24 days. She has tried many kinds of wood, but she can''t meet the requirements of making hunting bow.

 Chapter 105

    While talking, Lu Yao had picked out the heart and liver of the animal in her hand and handed it to Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin took it and cleaned it.


    In this Kung Fu, Lu Yao cut open the other one and took out her heart and liver.


    After cleaning, Wang Jin took a very thin stone knife and cut both hearts and liver into pieces and put them in a bowl.


    Then she took a piece of wood, got some oil and spread it on the slate.


    "Zi."


    The meat slices were placed on the stone slab and immediately made a sound, emitting a smell of meat.


    Wang Jin spread more than ten pieces, baked them for a while, turned them over and then baked them.


    Then she took out a bowl of salt water and sprinkled some on it.


    "Sister, eat first." Wang Jin put the roasted fruit into the shell bowl and handed it to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao was not polite. After all, they ate some wild vegetable soup in the evening. They were not full enough.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Wang Jin asked while baking.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Lu Yao nodded and felt a little less.


    After a few minutes, Wang Jin also ate it.


    "It''s delicious. It''s several times better than sheep''s heart and liver. The meat is too soft and fragrant. Sister, come on, cut a piece of meat down and let''s roast some meat." when Wang Jin said this, her saliva was dripping.


    "It''s already cut." Lu Yao handed a piece of meat directly.


    "Simply." Wang Jin grinned and took the meat to clean.


    "I really want to taste the stone slab barbecue. It feels delicious."


    "I really think everything on this planet is particularly delicious. Every live studio gives people such a feeling."


    "No matter how greedy it is, I can''t go."


    "MARUKI did well today. I thought she would cry."


    "If there were no cousin, I would be scared to pee."


    "It''s still my cousin. I killed two with a javelin."


    "If you are caught by this animal, it may go directly to the bone."


    "I finally saw the creatures on this planet. Fortunately, they don''t look very strange. They are still very similar to the animals in our world."


    "No, no, I''m going out for a barbecue."


    The people in the studio were attracted by the delicious food and forgot the fear of Wang Jin and Lu Yao at the beginning.


    If they hadn''t had a fence and were all stabbed, maybe they would be attacked by these animals today. Most likely, they will be forced to quit the game.


    It took Lu Yao and Wang Jin a lot of time to finish the retaining wall, but the effect is also very obvious.


    "Sister, do you think other groups have met many strange animals?" Wang Jin asked while fixing the fur.


    Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and didn''t answer.


    After all, there is no point in answering.


    This is an alien planet. Isn''t it normal to meet animals unique to this planet?


    Wang Jin stuck out her tongue. She knew that her cousin didn''t like chatting very much.


    The question just now is a little too boring.


    "Why don''t we have territory missions? Didn''t Xu Yi say that all of us have territory missions?" Wang Jin scraped the grease on her fur with a stone knife. She had handled several fur and knew what to do.


    Their fur is also smoked. After all, Lu Yao knows how to deal with these things after professional training.


    "What he said should be, not necessarily all. After all, he has the same understanding of the world and challenging rules as we do." Lu Yao said, and then handed another piece of fur to Wang Jin.


    "In fact, I don''t want any task. After all, it''s not so easy to deal with wolves." Wang Jin took the fur and put it aside. I haven''t finished the one in hand. I have to come one by one.


    "Even if we receive it, we may not be dealing with wolves. Recently, we haven''t heard any wolves howling. Maybe it''s the wolves that Xu Yi killed." Lu Yao said as she began to slice the meat with a machete and put it aside.


    "Yes, we are in the same area and should all be the territory of the wolves. It''s best to have a territory task in one area, so we don''t have to take this task." Wang Jin said excitedly. She felt it was too dangerous to take the initiative to challenge creatures like wolves.


    "If the organizers can make us so comfortable, I don''t think they need to make this challenge." Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin and felt that her sister was a little simple.


    If you''re really that friendly, just open the gate. Do you need to create a ''challenge game'' and let 500 teams come here?


    "The purpose of the organizers is really incomprehensible. Do you say they are watching?" said Wang Jin, who couldn''t help looking at the ball.


    "Who knows, it doesn''t matter to us whether we see it or not." Lu Yao thinks that as long as she and Wang Jin can survive for 500 days, she will achieve her goal and complete the task.


    "That''s right. They can''t think I''m cute, so they give me another tool or reduce the difficulty." Wang Jin couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "Are you so smelly when you live?" Lu Yao couldn''t help asking. She didn''t think there was anything lovely about her sister.


    "What is smelly beauty, sister, you really can''t chat!" Wang Jin reluctantly glanced at Lu Yao, and then looked at playing with the ball.


    That look, it seems to say: isn''t this baby cute?


    "This is not your first day. I''m really not good at chatting with girls." Lu Yao admitted directly.


    "..." Wang Jin turned her eyelids and closed her mouth.


    Work more and talk less.


    After Wang Jin fixed the two fur and removed the sebum, Lu Yao was about to cut the meat of the two animals.


    Wang Jin did not stop to rest, but hung up the meat slices with grass and needed to be smoked dry.


    The two men were busy until more than two o''clock at night before they hung up all the meat.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to bed so late. I''ll get up late tomorrow." Wang Jin stretched out and felt that her shoulders were a little sour.


    Lu Yao moved her neck, then nodded and said, "go to bed quickly. I''ll never wake you up tomorrow morning."


    Wang Jin nodded happily, and then went back to the house to sleep.


    But the next day, she was soon woken up.


    Of course, it was not Lu Yao who woke her up, but a group of birds.


    Yesterday, the skeletons of the two animals on the Internet had not been cleaned, so they woke them up early in the morning.


    Lu Yao is attacking the birds with a slingshot and has killed two.

 Chapter 106

    Wang Jin saw it and was not angry.


    After all, it''s all meat.


    No matter what, you can''t dislike too much food.


    Soon, eight birds fell to the ground. The rest, of course, ran away.


    After waiting for a while, they found that the birds left really didn''t come back, so they had to give up and start boiling water to kill these birds.


    These birds are not small. Each one has a look of two or three kilograms. If they are killed and smoked, they can eat several meals.


    "So many birds came to the door early in the morning. Today is a good day."


    "Good luck is finally coming to our balls. Do you want more food delivered to the door!"


    "Getting up early in the morning and seeing this, I''m really angry."


    "If they had known that they could, they should have made more minced meat and waited for the birds to come to the door."


    "These birds look pretty, but they are a little smaller."


    "I don''t know if it''s delicious. I''ve eaten wild geese, almost like ducks."


    "Build up grain reserves, and then you can explore more places."


    "Today''s performance of Meatballs is good. It''s becoming more and more calm."


    "It''s twenty-five days. It''s time to grow. Otherwise, it''ll be too slow."


    "Yes, Laurie next door is making more and more progress. We can''t fall behind."


    "Laurie is very cute. I''m pink, too. But she hasn''t got up yet. She doesn''t know she''s always dishonest when she goes to bed."


    "It should be quite honest. Looking at the way Xu Yi and Laurie can get along, there should be no intimate relationship."


    "Xu Yi doesn''t look like a scum man. If I had changed, I would have done Laurie a long time ago."


    "Sooner or later, I don''t believe Xu Yi has no idea."


    "Don''t live by yourself. What if Xu Yi has another goddess in his heart?"


    Compared with the busy morning of Wang Jin, Lu Ke and Chu Yi are much quieter in the morning.


    After Lu Ke got up, he began to practice the eighteen strong movements. After playing it again, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t get up directly.


    After sitting up, Xu Yi said in his mind: system, punch in.


    Today is 25 days to the wilderness and 30 days to sign in. Tomorrow, he can get a month''s gift bag.


    Xu Yi is still looking forward to the first month''s check-in gift bag.


    It seems that there is no "31" on the check-in page. Xu Yi takes a deep breath and sits up.


    Get up, go out and welcome the new day.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke said hello first, and then continued to play the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi smiled and went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    After washing, Xu Yi took some water and began to boil.


    Soon, Lu Ke finished three times of the eighteen strong body movements, and then it was Xu Yi''s turn.


    When Xu Yi finished the eighteen strong body movements, Lu Ke had mixed Houttuynia cordata and poured boiling water.


    After breakfast, the two went out together.


    Today''s main work is to cut wood and then enclose the breeding area.


    Xu Yi shelved his hunting plan in the morning.


    He wanted to wait until he received the monthly gift bag tomorrow.


    The two men went to cut down small trees for several hours, and then carried them back to the camp in bundles.


    After going back, the wooden sticks were inserted into the soil one by one to form a new fence.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finished the fence.


    After finishing the fence, Xu Yi also built a breeding nest and covered it with some thatch.


    "Xu Yi, the chicken is hatched. Come and see." Lu Ke shouted happily.


    Xu Yi immediately ran over and took a look. Sure enough, he saw two more chickens hatched.


    "So cute, fluffy." Lu Ke looked at the two chickens, his eyes bent into crescent moon. Then she turned her head and looked at Xu Yi and asked, "can I touch them?"


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded. Chickens are no bigger than other birds after hatching.


    Lu Ke just touched a few times and did nothing else.


    "Others should hatch soon?" Lu Ke asked, very happy.


    She didn''t expect that as soon as she and Xu Yi surrounded the place and built a nest, the chicks hatched.


    "It should be fast, tomorrow at the latest." Xu Yi looked at the chicken and was worried.


    What should I give it to eat?


    In the past, the chicks in the family had chicken food mixed with wheat bran and leftovers, but there were no such conditions here.


    "Xu Yi, what does the chicken want to eat?" Lu Ke also considered this question, so he asked Xu Yi.


    "I''ll get some clover back and chop it down. They should be edible." Xu Yi gave his answer. After all, there are no insects here.


    "Well, pay attention," Lu Ke told him. It''s only two o''clock now, and there''s still enough time to go back and forth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out." Xu Yi went to get his bow and arrow and basket.


    Lu Ke filled Xu Yi with some cold boiled water, put it in Xu Yi''s satchel and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Then Xu Yi went out directly.


    Walking through the woods, Xu Yi''s speed is not slow at all.


    After all, he went to cut clover, so he wanted to come back earlier.


    The squatting pan in the toilet has not been installed, so Xu Yi wants to come back and solve this problem.


    Along the road, there were a few birds occasionally. In addition, there were no other animals.


    After Xu Yi cut a basket of clover, he returned directly.


    On the way back, Xu Yi met several wild boars.


    However, for his own safety, Xu Yi didn''t do it.


    After all, wild boar''s attack power is very strong, and the skin is rough and the meat is thick. If the hunting bow doesn''t work, it will be troublesome. After all, this is a group, not one.


    If it were one, Xu Yi would drive it directly.


    The machete in his hand can easily break the defense of wild boar and can deal with it. But if there are more than one, it won''t work. Xu Yi can''t stand the impact of wild boars.


    Xu Yi made a mark, ready to come here tomorrow to see the situation, and then set up a trap.


    After marking, Xu Yi left quickly.


    After all, it''s troublesome to be found by wild boars.


    Trot all the way back, and soon Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    "Luke, I''m back." Xu Yi said hello, and then opened the fence door.


    "Xu Yi, it''s all hatched. We have eight chicks." Lu Ke said happily, and his eyes didn''t move away from the chicks.


    "So awesome." Xu Yi said happily. Before he was worried that some eggs were hatched, he did not think that they were all successful.


    Then, Xu Yi took out some clover, chopped it into fine pieces with a machete, and then used it to feed the chickens.


    Seeing the chicken pecking at the three grasses, Xu Yi and Lu Ke showed a relaxed expression. It makes sense to feed these chickens.

 Chapter 107

    "Well, you can rest assured. I''ll get some water for the chicken." Xu Yi said and went to fill the water.


    Then he put the rabbit and chicken in the nest he had made before.


    After all, there are so many small animals that a small basket can''t hold them.


    Lu Ke watched for a while because she thought the chicken was too cute.


    Xu Yi moved the squatting pan to the toilet and installed it.


    After the installation, Xu Yi went out to carry the wood.


    This is the wood cut yesterday to make the stool surface.


    After carrying it back, Lu Ke had already made dinner. In fact, there are not many things to get. After all, they eat dried meat. So, it was accompanied by a portion of Houttuynia cordata, and then boiled water.


    Nothing else.


    "Xu Yi, shall we go hunting tomorrow morning?" Lu Ke chewed the dried meat and looked at Xu Yi. Xu Yi had said to make paper before, but he hasn''t done anything yet.


    "I''m going to go by myself. You can dig a mud pit at home. Didn''t I say to make paper before? When I went out today, I met a plant that is more suitable and can start to prepare." Xu Yi glanced at Luke and seemed to see through her mind.


    In fact, Xu Yi installed the squatting pan today and felt that papermaking could be arranged.


    Otherwise, without toilet paper, it''s really hurt.


    "How do you know I want to tell you this?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in surprise.


    "Because... I can read my mind!" Xu Yi said jokingly.


    "Ah?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with a dull face.


    "Fool, I''m kidding. How could I have this." Xu Yi thought Lu Ke was so cute that he couldn''t help reaching out and scraping Lu Ke''s nose.


    "Scare me, I thought you really did." Lu Ke made a face at Xu Yi. Obviously, she almost believed it just now.


    After all, Xu Yi seldom jokes, so subconsciously, Lu Ke thinks what Xu Yi says is the truth.


    "I installed the squatting pan, so I wanted to get the paper out." Xu Yi explained.


    "Well, is it easy to use? It doesn''t make any sense if it doesn''t flush away the handle?" although she made the squatting pan, she didn''t have much confidence.


    In the wilderness, do you need squatting toilets and septic tanks?


    Many people think that it can be solved by just looking for a place?


    Why waste time making squatting toilets and digging septic tanks?


    First of all, you can''t guarantee that you won''t go at night, can you?


    It''s very inconvenient to go at night. After all, their lighting equipment only has flame and no hand light tube.


    In addition, their camp is so big. If you dig a pit casually, will the smell be acceptable after a long time?


    After all, Xu Yi is considering 500 days.


    If he knew that he would change a place in a hundred days, he would not be so troubled.


    "I think this problem can be treated with soap solution, which should be no problem." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said.


    After hearing this, Lu Ke''s eyes lit up and felt that Xu Yi''s method should be feasible.


    After hunting wolves last time, they need a lot of wolf oil and make some soap.


    The water for washing clothes and hair can be collected and used.


    "I''ll try it later." Lu Ke said with a red face, and then took the dishes and chopsticks to wash.


    Xu Yi glanced at the direction of the toilet and said, "Luke, make some lights in the evening."


    "Lamp?" Lu Ke asked.


    "Yes, we have a lot of cotton and oil. We can make oil lamps. In this way, we can light oil lamps in the bathroom and room at night, so it won''t be so dark."


    "OK, but I don''t know what the oil lamp is like. You can tell me." Lu Ke hasn''t touched the oil lamp after all, so he doesn''t know how to make it.


    Xu Yi nodded. After Lu Ke washed the dishes and chopsticks, he explained the structure of the oil lamp to her in detail.


    Lu Ke understood as soon as he heard it, and then he began to make the oil lamp Xu Yi said.


    Xu Yi also began to split the wood in half. After splitting, he cut it thin.


    An hour later, Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the made oil lamp.


    After seeing the same, Xu Yi couldn''t help thumbing up to Lu Ke.


    "Awesome, it''s not only done, but also done so well." Xu Yi knew that the small oil lamp couldn''t fall down, but she didn''t expect it to be like a handicraft.


    Skillful people have such magic. The product is not only practical, but also beautiful.


    "No problem?" Lu Ke was a little embarrassed to be praised by Xu Yi and stroked his hair at the corner of his ear.


    "No problem, it''s done very well. That''s it. Make more." Xu Yi said with great admiration.


    "OK, I''ll make more." Lu Ke said happily, and then went back to make lamps.


    Xu Yi then cut the stool surface, which is more than two meters long, so it takes more time.


    Luke, by ten o''clock, five lamps had been made.


    Then Lu Ke went to wash his hair and take a bath.


    After washing, Lu Ke dried his hair on the edge of the fire.


    She and Xu Yi didn''t chat, but quietly watched Xu Yi, who was wearing only a vest, cut wood there.


    Lu Ke thinks that Xu Yi looks handsome and has a special charm.


    After an hour, Xu Yi stopped and looked at Lu Ke.


    "Don''t you have a rest?" Xu Yi asked. After all, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Lu Ke should have gone to bed at ordinary times.


    After all, after 0:00, Xu Yi can sign in for 31 days. Xu Yi still cares about the gift bag this month.


    Therefore, I hope Lu Ke can rest earlier.


    After all, she had nothing else to do so late.


    "I''ll go. Xu Yi, you''re also a straight man of steel. No wonder you haven''t made any progress with Laurie so far."


    "Yes, we Laurie have seen you for more than an hour. Won''t you find out now?"


    "Do you only have woodworking in your eyes and don''t have feelings?"


    "Note to Gu Sheng, but it''s good. If he is really with Laurie, I''ll feel a cabbage being arched."


    "Keep going and keep going for 500 days. Xu Yi, when you come back, I''ll chase you!"


    "Even if we are together, we can break up. I mind. Who hasn''t been in love several times these days?"


    "I haven''t... I''ve fainted in the toilet."


    "Look, we Laurie got angry and went back to the house with her mouth. God, it''s so cute. I want to beat my roommate when I think it has nothing to do with Laurie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 108

    After seeing Lu Ke go to bed, Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was worried that Lu Ke had been dragging himself to bed, and then he couldn''t sign in and get the monthly gift bag.


    After Lu Ke fell asleep, Xu Yi went to take a bath.


    After all, it would be too noisy if he went on working.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi did it next to the fire and began to drill holes. This is relatively quiet and will not affect Lu Ke''s sleep.


    Patience to dig a hole, Xu Yi waits for the passage of time slowly.


    After taking a look at the time, I found that it was past 0 o''clock, and Xu Yi''s breathing was a little faster.


    "System, punch in."


    Then there was a voice in my head.


    "Ding, punch in for a month and get an intermediate gift bag."


    Intermediate gift bag, here comes an intermediate gift bag at last.


    What will happen?


    Xu Yi breathed excitedly, and then said in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get agility improvement potion * 1!"


    "Ding, get the latent skill pack (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, gain plant discrimination experience pack (intermediate)"


    Three prompt tones made Xu Yi grin.


    To his regret, there was only one medicine for agility improvement. Last time, there were two body enhancers.


    After all, this challenge is to form a team. If Lu can''t, he will be eliminated, and Xu Yi himself may also be eliminated.


    Xu Yi put away the dagger and went back to the house.


    "System, use agility improvement potion."


    Xu Yi''s instruction once thanked him for the tingling feeling in his wrist.


    Then, Xu Yi felt that a heat flow began to spread from his wrist to his whole body.


    Very comfortable. The whole process lasted about 5 minutes.


    "System, use latent skill package, plant discrimination experience package."


    These two are a little painful.


    For more than ten minutes, Xu Yi''s back brain was tingling.


    Fortunately, he is mentally prepared, otherwise, it is estimated that he will make a noise in pain.


    Xu Yi is very happy because he has a lot of information about plants in his mind.


    After all, he could not recognize many plants. Now, with this plant identification experience package, he can recognize many kinds of plants.


    After resting for ten minutes, Xu Yi lay down and began to rest.


    The next day, Lu Ke woke up for more than half an hour and Xu Yi walked out of the house.


    "It''s strange. How do I feel that today''s eighteen strong movements are more elegant?"


    "Yes, it feels smoother and more elegant."


    "Without feeling this, I think Xu Yi is handsome again."


    "Is handsome really important?"


    "Nonsense, do you want to be ugly or handsome?"


    "Anyway, I like handsome people. I''m not convinced of your cosmetic surgery!"


    "I heard that now not only women can be semi permanent, but also men."


    "Maybe you like beautiful women. We girls like to see handsome men, but not ah, double label."


    "I think Xu Yi has more and more fans. Maybe he can make a direct debut after he comes back."


    "Now their flow is much higher than those small fresh meat. Why make a debut."


    Lu Ke also found that Xu Yi''s movements were more elegant. He couldn''t help asking, "Xu Yi, why are you playing the eighteen strong movements today?"


    "Er, is there?" Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke and was surprised. He didn''t change any action. It shouldn''t have changed.


    "Yes, I feel more elegant and play better." Lu Ke nodded and said seriously.


    "More elegant?" Xu Yi muttered and knew what was going on.


    His agility has been greatly improved, so he can play his movements more smoothly.


    It had become his instinct, so he couldn''t feel it at once.


    "Maybe we have a deeper understanding of the movement, so we have made progress." Xu Yi explained, and then went to the puddle and began to wash.


    Then the two had breakfast together.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi carried his hunting bow, satchel and basket.


    "Come back early and pay attention to safety." Lu Ke told him.


    "Well, yes, you too." Xu Yi said, then touched Luke''s head, and then went out.


    At present, they have eliminated the wolves, and the camp should be relatively safe.


    Today, Xu Yi went out mainly to make traps.


    Yesterday he went to cut clover and met some wild boars on his way back, so today he mainly went to set traps.


    After more than 40 minutes, Xu Yi rushed to the place.


    It took Xu Yicai all morning to get a trap.


    After that, Xu Yi went straight back.


    As for whether the trap can catch wild boars, it depends on luck.


    If the wild boars were still walking there, they would catch one.


    "Luke, I''m back." Xu Yi shouted, and then opened the fence door.


    "Come back, are you tired?" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi''s clothes were stained with a lot of soil and quickly poured Xu Yi a glass of water.


    "Not tired, I arranged a trap, so I came back empty handed." Xu Yi explained, and then took off the empty basket.


    "Wash your face and have lunch." Lu Ke said. After all, she knew that Xu Yi didn''t want to be empty handed. But it is impossible to gain every time you go out. Even experienced hunters can''t guarantee that they are not empty handed.


    If hunting were so easy, there wouldn''t be so many groups eliminated.


    Xu Yi nodded, then went to wash his face and prepare for dinner.


    At noon, Lu Ke took out fungus and fried it.


    Now that you have oil, you can fry it well.


    This plate of fungus was almost eaten up by two people.


    It has to be said that everything you eat is very fragrant.


    While Xu Yi and Lu Ke were having lunch, Su Yan and Yun Qing of group 233 received a task.


    "Team 233, you inspired the territory mission. Please kill the boa constrictor in the territory within 52 hours." a voice rang in Su Yan and Yun Qing''s mind.


    Then they saw a video.


    It''s a giant snake with a thick bucket. It looks terrible.


    "After completing the task, you can choose a long-range weapon. If you fail to complete the task or refuse the task, you will lose all your current tools."


    "Now answer me whether to accept the task."


    Yunqing immediately looked at Su Yan with a little fear in her eyes.


    They have never seen a boa constrictor with a small bucket. How do you deal with it?


    "Accept, we accept the task." Su Yan agreed directly.


    "The task is accepted successfully, and the countdown begins. I wish you success in your challenge."


    After the sound is over, the two people''s horoscope appears countdown.

 Chapter 109

    "Sister Yan, how can we do this task?" Yunqing looked at Su Yan and was speechless.


    If you don''t accept the task and don''t complete the task, you will lose all your current tools.


    Without these tools, how many days could they survive here?


    "After receiving the task, we still have 52 hours to deal with. Then the python is really difficult to deal with. You can try to poison it with bait or burn it with fire. We can''t do it with force alone." Su Yan touched the short crossbow in her hand. Just after the voice in her head, she grabbed the short crossbow at the first time.


    "But we don''t know where the python is." Yunqing bit the dried fish. She couldn''t figure out. She just had lunch with Su Yan. How could she trigger the task?


    "It''s no use worrying. Since it''s a territory task, we''re in its territory. If such a python moves, we can''t have no movement at all. Anyway, we all took the task, so we''ll try our best to complete it. The worst thing is to lose all the tools." Su Yan is still optimistic.


    Anyway, the worst result is already there, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    Yunqing nodded. She was frightened by the python in the image.


    The small bucket is thick and more than ten meters long.


    Although it doesn''t show its attack power, it''s scary enough by virtue of its size.


    Such a big python, their own world does not exist.


    "We extract a lot of plant venom, which should also be effective for Python. The problem is that Python usually doesn''t eat dead things. How can we make the bait live, and then let the python eat the venom smoothly?" Yun Qing raised her own problem. If this can be solved, we can use the bait to deal with the python.


    They have bait, and a live goat is tied to the camp, which can be used as bait.


    "Simple." Su Yan looked at the goat and said, "surgery."


    "We put the venom into the casing and then cut open the goat''s belly. It''s not difficult. The key is to find the location of the Python and take the bait." Su Yan said his idea. After all, it''s not a problem to do such a small operation.


    Yunqing quickly nodded and now returned to the most important question.


    Where is the python ten meters long.


    It''s been 26 days. They''ve been around here for 26 days. They''ve been running everywhere.


    However, I have never found such a big python.


    The difficulty of this task is how to find the Python and avoid being attacked by it.


    After lunch, Su Yan performed a simple operation on the goat.


    The intestines filled with venom were sutured to the abdomen of the goat. As long as you exert force, the intestines will break, and then the venom will leak out.


    As long as the goat is swallowed by the boa constrictor, it can definitely kill the boa constrictor.


    Therefore, the next task is to find anaconda.


    "Sister Yan, shall we directly lead the goat?" Yunqing asked when she saw that Su Yan directly led the goat out.


    "Well, it''s more convenient. If we''re lucky, we''ll find it today, so we don''t have to run back." Su Yan explained, and then took his short crossbow.


    Yunqing nodded, then followed Su Yan, and the two set out to look for e mang.


    "Territory mission is also this mission, and it''s to deal with boa constrictor?"


    "Boa constrictors even dare to eat wild boars. Are Dr. Su and nurse Yun going to deliver vegetables?"


    "Don''t you just give up if you don''t take the task?"


    "If you give up, you don''t have any tools. How can you survive then?"


    "It''s too difficult to find and kill the python in 52 hours?"


    "Is the mission breaking out today? I think the chop team has received the territory mission."


    "It seems that many groups will be eliminated in the near future."


    "The elimination rate is too high. More than 100 groups have been eliminated in less than a month."


    "I hope they can successfully complete the task. If only they were like group 77, the task objectives would be delivered to the door by themselves."


    "Is it lucky to have such a cool group?"


    "Luck, you compare your luck with the koi team?"


    "I feel their good luck has come to an end. Maybe this task will eliminate them."


    "Funny, I bet 10000 that they will be able to get through this task and will be lucky all the time."


    "No one can be so lucky all the time. That''s too fair."


    "There is no fairness in life. Some people are born young masters. Therefore, what you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    "I''m still optimistic about Dr. su. I hope they can successfully complete this task."


    "Go and see group 34. There are kirins there."


    "Qilin, are you kidding?"


    "Walk and watch the excitement."


    Then, a large number of audiences poured into group 34.


    Group 34 was two blacks, both with a machete and dressed in animal skin.


    The two of them squatted on the tree and stared at the distance.


    Two animals were lying on the ground hundreds of meters away from them, reminding them that it was almost like a big lion.


    Its body is covered with scales. The center of these scales is white and the edges are black.


    In addition, there is a sharp single horn.


    "This beast is so beautiful. Where is a unicorn? It''s a unicorn."


    "It''s really beautiful and looks fierce."


    "It''s too difficult. It looks more difficult to deal with than tigers. Their scales don''t look easy to deal with."


    "So, these two black people didn''t do it."


    "It''s easier for people who have completed territory tasks before."


    "What immortal animals are these?"


    "It''s too difficult. These animals are not familiar to us. How to deal with them."


    "It seems that the black couple are giving up."


    "Even if they lose their tools, they should be able to survive. After all, there are still some tribes that are primitive."


    "That''s hard to say. If you don''t have tools and weapons, it''s not as cool to meet this kind of animal?"


    "Territory mission means that you live in other people''s territory. Sooner or later, you will encounter something. If you don''t solve it, you will face it sooner or later."


    "You can change a place and go to the seaside. There is no danger at the seaside."


    "There is no danger by the sea. Are you kidding?"


    "Go find the video of group 228 and see what monsters they met at the beach. If they didn''t quit quickly, it would be cool."

 Chapter 110

    "I always thought the koi in group 52 were the luckiest. Now it seems that group 77 is the luckiest. Their territory task is to deal with wolves."


    "It''s really easier to deal with wolves."


    "How will this group of blacks choose and give up?"


    "I don''t think so. They''ve been discussing. Unfortunately, we can''t understand their language."


    "If it weren''t for the language barrier, the audience of this group should be a lot."


    "Look, they''re moving. They''re cutting branches."


    "Is this a javelin? It seems that they still have to deal with those two animals."


    "After all, they are in the tree and can try."


    The two blacks soon cut the throwing gun, but did not move. Instead, they cut branches and made javelins.


    The two animals seemed to find the movement here and stood up.


    After watching, they ran towards the black position.


    "What a fast speed. Is it faster than the tiger?"


    "The size is not inferior to the tiger. If this thing meets a tiger, it is estimated that it can dry the tiger and lie down?"


    "This is the king from the inside. It''s terrible."


    "Here we are, under the tree."


    "Guess, can they climb trees?"


    "Sleeping trough, if you can climb trees, it''s too much. How can people deal with it?"


    "Shot, two black men shot and threw their javelin."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that they didn''t win. Neither of them won."


    "All four guns failed to hit. It''s trouble. They''re staring at the black man."


    "These two people must know that they will be watched, otherwise they will come to get javelin temporarily."


    "If only they had a hunting bow so that they could attack."


    "I find it difficult to shoot through bows and arrows. I also know what their natural enemies are. They need to be covered with such scales to resist."


    "I don''t know how long they can last if it lasts like this."


    "Cut down trees. If you drop them, you may die."


    "You are so clever that you should go."


    "It''s cold. These two people must be cold."


    "It''s no use giving up the task. They''ve been watched. It''s estimated that they can only quit the challenge."


    "It''s a pity to quit the challenge. They are still very strong. I think they can go down and have a try. After all, they all have knives in their hands."


    "Other people''s lives are worthless. Go down, not to try, but to die."


    In the live studio, everyone is watching the fate of the challengers.


    They cut all the branches they could cut and made them into javelins.


    Most of them missed, and a few javelins did not seem to pose any threat to the creatures below.


    A few hours passed.


    Compared with the tension in other live broadcasting rooms, Xu Yi''s and Luke''s live broadcasting rooms are much quieter.


    Xu Yi used the earth dug in the morning to build a stove. He was going to get a firewood saving stove out.


    After the oil lamps are made, the oil lamps can be kept burning.


    In this way, the fire does not need to be burned, and a lot of firewood can be saved.


    When you need to cook, just cook in a wood-saving stove.


    Lu Ke gave Xu Yi a hand at the same time. They spent an afternoon before they finished the stove.


    This stove has two stove eyes, which can cook in two pots at the same time.


    This stove has a chimney, so you don''t have to worry about being smoked to your eyes.


    It can be said that the camp is more and more like home.


    However, at present, the stove is still very wet and needs to be cooled and dried before it can be put into use.


    After finishing the stove, Xu Yi began to make stools.


    It''s easy to drill holes, but Lu can get clay.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi heard a voice.


    "Sister, look at the camp. There is a camp here. It should be Xu Yi''s camp." the excited voice sounded.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and immediately said excitedly, "Xu Yi, someone is coming. Is it the group you met last time?"


    "Yes, it''s Wang Jin''s voice." Xu Yi still remembers Wang Jin''s voice.


    "I''ll open the door," said Lu Ke, and he went straight to open the door.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop. He was also curious about how Wang Jin and Lu Yao found their camp so soon.


    "Luke, are you Luke?" Wang Jin shouted happily when she saw Luke open the door, and then ran quickly in the direction of Luke.


    "Well, you''re Wang Jin. Xu Yi said he heard your voice." Lu Ke said happily. She really didn''t expect to meet Wang Jin and them so soon.


    Then she took a look at Lu Yao coming behind Wang Jin.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t think we found your camp." Wang Jin poked her head excitedly and observed the situation in the camp.


    "Have you received the task?" Xu Yi glanced at Wang Jin with a javelin and Lu Yao with a machete. I feel that unless it''s a task, they shouldn''t run so far.


    "Yes, in the morning, we received a territory mission to kill the leader of the steel clawed land wolf. Therefore, we have been looking for it. Unexpectedly, we found your camp." Wang Jin explained.


    "Steel clawed wolf?" Xu Yi was attracted by the name and asked.


    "Well, an animal similar to a wolf, but their claws are very sharp. My sister killed two, and the rest don''t know where to go." Wang Jin said crackling.


    "I haven''t seen this kind of creature yet. What I see is all that we have in the world." Xu Yi glanced at Lu Yao. Except for the ''overlord'' who didn''t see the appearance, what Xu Yi saw is really ordinary creatures.


    "This is their claws, very sharp." Wang Jin showed the other end of the javelin.


    Xu Yi took a look. The claw was long and sharp. It looked several times sharper than the eagle claw.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t find it. It''s been 9 hours." Wang Jin said reluctantly. After all, time is limited. Now they only have more than 40 hours.


    "Good luck to you." besides, Xu Yi didn''t know what to say. After all, he can''t help.


    Don''t say that the sponsor doesn''t allow it. Even if it is allowed, it doesn''t come to that.


    "Do you want to come in for a visit?" Lu Ke asked when he saw that Wang Jin was still curious.


    "Can you?" said Wang Jin. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi. She felt that Xu Yi was the one who made the decision.


    "Sure, please come in," said Xu Yi, giving way to the door.


    Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao and immediately smiled happily when she saw Lu Yao nodding.


    Naturally, she wanted to go in and visit, but she didn''t mean to speak.

 Chapter 111

    Wang Jin and Lu Yao walked into the yard and looked around curiously.


    "Wow, you still have a table." Wang Jin saw the table under the shed and exclaimed.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    Xu Yi''s table is made of wood and equipped with two stools.


    Their is a wooden pier with a stone slab on it, and the desktop is not half square.


    "This is what Xu Yi did. He knows a lot of things." Lu Ke said with a smile and looked at Xu Yi.


    "Is it so powerful that she can still make a table." Wang Jin glanced at Xu Yi, much bolder than Lu Ke.


    "Do you still have animals?" Lu Yao stared when she saw a rabbit eating grass in the fence.


    They are still lucky to hunt hard. Xu Yi and Lu Ke started breeding?


    That''s a big gap, isn''t it?


    "I''ll go. Is that a chicken?" Wang Jin heard Lu Yao''s words and came to the edge of the fence. Then she saw that the chicken in the chicken nest was pecking clover, and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "Well, it''s the chicken of the original chicken." Xu Yi explained.


    "Why are you so powerful? You''ve started raising chickens. Sister, you''re still a special force. Compared with Xu Yi, we''re too miserable." Wang Jin looked like a bitter gourd.


    "We were lucky. We picked up a nest of eggs and hatched them." Xu Yi explained. He had long guessed that Lu Yao was a soldier, but he didn''t expect it to be a female special war.


    After taking a look, Lu Yao went elsewhere.


    After all, I came in to visit. Naturally, I have to see everywhere.


    "Xu Yi, is this a stool?" Wang Jin asked when she saw that Xu Yi had finished half of the work.


    "Yes, make two benches to make a bed." Xu Yi said generously. Anyway, they can''t occupy their camp.


    "I have to make a bed. It''s too beautiful." Wang Jin didn''t know how to express her mood.


    Then her eyes fell on the pottery on the table.


    "This is Tao?" Wang Jin went to the table and found that there were grapes in one of the bowls.


    "Yes, we made our own pottery." Lu Ke said, then looked at Xiaobai and took out two clusters of grapes.


    "Come and taste the grapes we picked ourselves." Lu Ke felt that inviting Wang Jin and Lu Yao to eat some grapes should not be regarded as helping each other.


    "There are grapes, and your life is too good." Wang Jin doesn''t know how to envy Xu Yi and Lu Ke. Where is this to survive in the wilderness? It''s a vacation.


    Dried meat hung under the shed. They had already seen it.


    "The wild grape is not very sour and tastes good." Lu Yao said in surprise. She thought it would be very sour. Unexpectedly, it was very sweet.


    "Compared with your camp, ours is too shabby. Sister, let''s go back this time and make the camp better." Wang Jin doesn''t want to go. How comfortable it is to live here.


    Their water is in the camp, and there are a lot of pottery to use.


    Lu Yao nodded and didn''t answer.


    It was dark in the room, so Wang Jin didn''t go in.


    Besides, there is a place where Xu Yi and Lu Ke sleep, and she is not suitable to see it.


    "Well, ah Jin, it''s time for us to continue the task." Lu Yao thinks the task is still important. After all, she already knows the camp of Xu Yi and Lu Ke. If she wants to visit, she can come next time.


    "Oh, OK." Wang Jin nodded and knew that completing the task was a top priority. After all, time is limited. If they don''t finish it, they will lose all their tools.


    She doesn''t want to become a primitive person. Everything starts from the stone age.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Let''s go first." Wang Jin, Lu Ke and Xu Yi waved their hands and said something reluctant.


    "Good luck." Lu Ke was also reluctant, but she didn''t ask her to stay. After all, Wang Jin and Lu Yao still have tasks to complete and can''t delay here.


    "Uh huh." Wang Jin nodded happily. She felt that she should have good luck. Otherwise, how could she come to Xu Yi and Luke''s camp.


    "By the way, we are group 52, and you?" Wang Jin suddenly remembered and asked. Last time, she had some regrets and didn''t ask Xu Yi this question.


    "77." Xu Yi answered.


    Wang Jin nodded and went out with Lu Yao.


    After they left, Xu Yi closed the gate of the fence.


    "Xu Yi, don''t you blame me for inviting them in?" Lu visible Xu Yi was silent and thought Xu Yi was angry, so he asked.


    "Of course not. If you don''t invite me, I will too. After all, they have found our camp." Xu Yi glanced at Luke and said, "I hope they can finish the task."


    With that, Xu Yi took his eyes back.


    After hearing this, Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief and said, "they are both very beautiful and look very powerful. In particular, sister Lu Yao is still a female special forces soldier. No wonder she looks cool."


    "Lu Yao should be very powerful, but Wang Jin is worse." Xu Yi thinks that if Wang Jin doesn''t follow Lu Yao, he shouldn''t last so long.


    Lu Ke also agrees with this. Because she can feel it. It''s like when she and Xu Yi stop there, others will know that Xu Yi is much better than her.


    "I hope they can stick to it all the time." Lu Ke thinks Wang Jin is a kind of girl who is easy to get along with, and her aura gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Although Lu Yao didn''t talk much, she gave a very down-to-earth feeling. This should be a sense of security.


    Therefore, she thought it would be good to cooperate with them if she had the opportunity.


    "Hope." Xu Yi also said, and then continued to return to his position, and then drilled a hole.


    It''s already more than four o''clock. Wang Jin and Lu Yao must not go back to the camp and spend the night outside.


    He saw that there was a hammock in Lu Yao''s back basket. They could sleep in a higher position, so they would be less likely to be attacked by animals.


    Anyway, it''s much safer than sleeping on the ground.


    Lu Ke also returned to his position and began to make clay.


    Now that Wang Jin and Lu Yao have completed their task, they have the opportunity to stick to it for 100 days.


    If he didn''t finish the task, lost all his tools, and then started all over again, Lu Ke found it difficult to hold on to 100 days.


    Even if they persist, it is difficult for others to cooperate with them.


    After all, without tools, there are fewer advantages.

 Chapter 112

    "Sister, Xu Yi, they are too powerful, and the camp is too good." not long after Wang Jin left, she looked back at the direction of Xu Yi''s camp.


    "Really good, better than us." Lu Yao said in a deep voice. Without comparison, there would be no harm.


    She didn''t expect that she was inferior to a little man.


    Lu Ke and Wang Jin are both ordinary people without any training. He is not only a special soldier, but also participated in a month''s special training before signing up.


    Under such circumstances, the situation of their own camp is not as good as Xu Yi''s camp. This shows that she is not as good as Xu Yi.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yao''s face is a little hot.


    Xu Yi doesn''t have the shadow of a soldier at all, nor does he look like a survival expert.


    As a result, Xu Yi and Luke''s camp is obviously more comfortable than theirs.


    There are many pieces of meat hanging in the shed, and the grain reserve is richer than theirs.


    After visiting Xu Yi''s camp, Lu Yao felt that she had been a little slack recently and should work harder.


    "Time passes too slowly. Only 25 days have passed. If only a hundred days have passed, we can find Xu Yi to cooperate. By then, four people will certainly make the camp better." Wang Jin feels that if we can cooperate with Xu Yi, it will be much easier to survive for 500 days.


    If it weren''t for a task, she wouldn''t have much difficulty in 500 days.


    After all, this day is better than the day before.


    "I don''t think he will." Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and thought she was still too simple.


    Find someone to cooperate, naturally find strong. Only by joining forces can we have the opportunity to challenge 500 days.


    "Then we still have more than 70 days to grow. If we are strong enough, I think Xu Yi will agree." Wang Jin naturally knew that Xu Yi would not agree to himself at will.


    After all, if you succeed in the challenge, you can get a reward of 1 billion.


    Billion ah, put together, do not know how high they can stack.


    When it comes to such a huge reward, Xu Yi will choose a partner very carefully.


    Lu Yao nodded and looked at Wang Jin with some satisfaction.


    If Wang Jin is also a female special war, Xu Yi must be very happy.


    At the beginning, Lu Yao had more than 300000 people when they were trained.


    However, they were asked to go back and find ordinary people as partners, rather than sign up with people with military background. Because only ordinary people have the chance to be drawn.


    Facts have also proved that none of the 500 groups selected is better than both players.


    Almost all are strong and weak collocations, with few exceptions.


    The organizers made it clear that they need some ordinary people, not a group of survival experts.


    Of the 300000 people, only three were selected.


    She didn''t know which two groups the other two people were in, or whether they had been eliminated.


    It''s best to find their cooperation.


    If not, Xu Yi''s group is indeed an ideal partner.


    "Where has the wolf with just claws gone? Will we run too far?" Wang Jin looked at Lu Yao and whispered.


    "I don''t know. At present, we can only look for it." if Lu Yao knew where the just clawed wolf had gone, he wouldn''t have to look all over the forest.


    "I hope our luck is better. I don''t want to be eliminated like this." Wang Jin couldn''t help holding the javelin in her hand.


    "By the way, sister, don''t you want to know what wood Xu Yi''s hunting bow is made of? Why don''t you ask?" Wang Jin asked casually after Lu Yao.


    "If you ask, he may not be able to answer. It''s not helpful to invite us to eat a bunch of grapes, but you should forget to tell us the materials for making bows and arrows. Therefore, there''s no need to embarrass people." Lu Yao explained that she really wanted to ask before.


    But after seeing Xu Yi, he calmed down.


    "When it comes to grapes, I want to eat again. After 25 days, I finally ate fruit." unfortunately, Wang Jin ate too fast.


    "Didn''t the coconut you ate yesterday count?" Lu Yao said wordlessly.


    "Of the course not, that''s a drink!" Wang Jin insisted. Anyway, she didn''t admit that coconut was fruit.


    "Meatballs are meatballs. They expelled coconut from the fruit industry."


    "Thick skinned is a cow batch. This is the pill I know. The king of hard mouth."


    "Why don''t you stay in Xu Yi''s camp for a while? I wonder if you will have the cheek to stay after seeing Xu Yi''s bathroom."


    "Why do you stay? Do you open the harem for Xu Yi?"


    "In fact, their own camp is also very good. The fence is more defensive than Xu Yi. Xu Yi can''t stop many animals at all."


    "Although we are all fans of meatballs, it''s not good to open our eyes and tell lies?"


    "What''s worse is the camp. What''s worse is the quality of life. Meatballs and cousin are still convenient to dig pits outside the camp. They''re not nervous."


    "It''s too nervous. It''s like you saw it."


    "You''re good enough to fight for a toilet."


    "To tell you the truth, I still hope meatballs can cooperate with Xu Yi, and then another group of strong people will be stable in 500 days."


    "Let''s see where they go back after 100 days. The first 100 days should be the easiest. The more you get to the back, the harder it will be."


    "They look familiar in this direction. It seems that it is easy to arrange wild boar traps."


    "I think they might find wild grapes if they keep going."


    "It''s a pity that meatballs missed the litchi tree, otherwise they could eat fresh litchi."


    "Eh, why did they stop? Did they find the trace of the just clawed wolf?"


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin did stop because they heard a voice.


    "Group 34 died while performing the task. Other groups that have completed the territory task can get the task. After completing the task, they can get the reward for the task. The validity period of receiving the task is one hour. Warriors are welcome to challenge."


    Hearing this voice, Wang Jin couldn''t help scolding.


    "Psycho, two people are dead and let people take the task. Isn''t it clear that they want people to die?" when Wang Jin scolded, he was still watching his racket.


    It was the first time they heard the news of death on mission.


    Most of them give up elimination.


    "Maybe someone will accept this task." Lu Yao thinks that some strong people will consider taking this task. After all, after receiving the reward, you can make your group stronger.


    The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. This seems to be what the organizers want to see.

 Chapter 113

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke in the camp also heard the prompt, and they couldn''t help standing up.


    "Xu Yi, are we going to take this task?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. Although there was no reward, she didn''t think it would be too bad.


    "Organizers, if we accept the task and fail to complete it, will we lose everything?" Xu Yi did not answer Lu Ke, but asked a question to follow the ball.


    "Yes," answered Xu Yi immediately in his mind.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and took a look at Luke.


    Two people died for the task. Should Lu and himself fight together?


    When Lu Ke nodded and Xu Yi was ready to promise, another voice rang in his mind.


    "Team 102 has accepted the territory mission of team 34. Team 102 will be transferred to the area."


    "It''s too fast," Lu Ke said in surprise. She didn''t expect that other groups would accept the task so soon.


    "Next time there is such an opportunity, let''s grab it directly. There must be a reason for the organizers to do so. Perhaps, the survival in the future will be more and more difficult." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said.


    Lu Ke nodded. She would advance and retreat with Xu Yi anyway.


    At this time, many viewers poured into the live rooms 34 and 102.


    "These two animals are too abnormal. They can really climb trees. Unfortunately, the two blacks don''t even have a chance to give up."


    "Even if you can climb trees, the key is that you are so fast that you don''t have any reaction time."


    "It''s not that the two blacks are too confident. They are less than 5 meters from the ground. I feel that the two animals can climb a limited height, otherwise they can climb up the tree and start attacking at the beginning."


    "Group 102 is really fierce. Two people are dead. They dare to take the task."


    "Maybe they came to pick up the leak. After all, normally, the animals after eating two people should be full, and their aggression will decrease a lot. They can be given the opportunity to set traps."


    "I thought group 34 could win. As a result, I not only lost, but also was bitten to death."


    "This live broadcast is too bloody. The picture of being bitten to death can still be broadcast live."


    "I''m not happy. You sued the high-level civilization."


    "No one forced you to see it. You can''t see it. What Virgin Mary is installed here?"


    "You are too indifferent. After all, they are two fresh lives."


    "There was a hint before signing up. This challenge has a mortality rate of 40%. Everyone is an adult and can be responsible for their actions."


    "Who can blame for not being sure and taking the task?"


    "So, don''t let children watch this kind of program. In case of bloody pictures, it''s still bad for children."


    "Two blacks are so stupid that anyone with a little brain knows how to make a trap or something."


    "This is someone else''s racial talent. What do you want to say?"


    "6666, racial talent, that''s too appropriate."


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Live Room 102. Maybe they have a chance."


    "There are not only rewards for completing the task, but also the meat of two animals can be eaten, and even their scales can be used to make armor."


    "I was wondering what would happen if group 102 didn''t finish the task and got cold."


    "Wow, the two fighting nations have a great chance of winning."


    "I''ve seen these two people. They are really strong. They have a lot of food."


    "It''s a fierce man. It''s estimated that it can kill those two monsters."


    In the barrage, many are in Russian and are the audience of their own country.


    However, as 102 entered the area of group 34, there were more languages.


    After all, this is the first person to take over the tasks of other groups. Audiences all over the world want to see the excitement.


    Therefore, if you don''t close the barrage, you can''t even see the picture.


    "Sister Yan, what should we do? The task of group 34 failed and died. Do we want to continue?" Yunqing glanced at Su Yan. Five hours have passed since she received the task, but they didn''t find it at all.


    "Go on, I didn''t see the appearance of e mang. I''m not willing to give up like this." Su Yan also stopped. After all, she didn''t have much rest for several hours, and she was really tired.


    Yunqing nodded and agreed with Su Yan.


    It''s really a little unwilling to give up without trying.


    "Have a rest. Let''s go back first. Continue early tomorrow morning and go to bed early at night." Su Yan said and handed Yunqing water.


    "OK, go back and have a good sleep. My feet are soft." Yunqing feels that they have been relaxed for 25 days and haven''t improved their physical strength.


    Su Yan Yunqing is better, but she also feels that her legs are a little sour.


    After the two returned to the camp, it was already 7 p.m. and it was already dark.


    After returning to the camp, the two men breathed a sigh of relief and began to make a fire.


    "It''s too lucky. It''s not a good thing. Their physical fitness hasn''t been exercised at all."


    "Yes, they have had a very easy time these 25 days. Other groups are lucky and hard. They need to work every day."


    "I don''t think it''s easy for them to complete this task unless they rely on good luck."


    "Good luck can''t follow them all the time. It''s always used up."


    "Why do so many people expect our Dr. Su and nurse Yun to lose? Are they jealous?"


    "Good luck also offends people. The world is too difficult."


    "They are too comfortable and have no sense of crisis. They often eat and drink in the camp."


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. Dr. Su and nurse Yun often go hunting and collect herbs. Where is it very comfortable?"


    "They often go for a small half day and then rest for half a day. It''s not comfortable?"


    "To tell you the truth, I wouldn''t be surprised if they were eliminated."


    "What''s the acid? If you were, you might be too much than them."


    "There''s nothing to argue about. There''s only more than 40 hours left. What''s the hurry?"


    "No matter what, they are worth it. It''s not only safe, but also the scenery is very good. If I can go to such a place for vacation and stay for more than ten days, I''ll be very happy."


    "Yes, they still have 100000 to take. Can you travel and earn 100000?"


    "The per capita monthly income here is one million, 100000. It''s drizzle for them."


    "Why don''t they go to the lake? I think the big guy in the lake may be the target they''re looking for."


    "Please, the python they are looking for is not a fish. The big guy in the lake is obviously a fish."


    "Haven''t you heard of Mori? They can also live in water."


    "Don''t say yet. It''s really possible."

 Chapter 114

    "Xu Yi, do you think group 102 can succeed?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi while making a pottery jar in front of the fire.


    Xu Yi blew away the sawdust from the hole and looked up at Lu Ke.


    "The possibility is very high." Xu Yi felt that the death of two people must be able to attract the attention of others. Those who can accept the task in a short time must have confidence in their own strength.


    Xu Yigan, because he has a system.


    His hearing, smell and vision have been strengthened.


    In addition, he also strengthened his agility and archery, and practiced eighteen strong movements for so many days.


    Others, there is no such golden finger.


    "If they don''t finish, shall we take the task?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and stopped.


    If you fail, you have a high probability of death.


    So, do you want to bump into Xu Yi?


    "It must be good to receive rewards for tasks that are so difficult to complete." Xu Yi feels that he has a system. Where can he be counselled.


    In this way, I dare not go. How can I complete the task in the future?


    "Well, the more rewards, the better our future life will be." Lu Ke said seriously.


    "Anyway, the more rewards you get, the more likely you are to win." Xu Yi continued to dig holes, which is the second stool.


    "I don''t know if sister Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao have found them to the task goal." Lu Ke thinks that as long as they can find the steel clawed ground wolf, the possibility of completing the task is high after all.


    After all, Lu Yao has killed two, which shows that they can deal with them.


    "It''s dark now. I guess I haven''t found it yet. This area is still not small. It''s not so easy to find it." Xu Yi hopes that Wang Jin and Lu Yao have found the task goal and completed the task.


    He had a good impression of Wang Jin and Lu Yao. Naturally, he didn''t want them to be eliminated.


    "I don''t know when we will have a new task. It''s only 25 days, and there are more than 300 groups left. 500 days, can anyone really stick to it?" Lu Kedu said. After all, there are 25 days left from one tenth.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. We''ll try our best." Xu Yi also thought about similar problems, but he thought he had a better chance of winning.


    Lu Ke nodded, and then began to focus on making pottery pots.


    The diameter of this pottery pot is more than 50 cm, which is Lu Ke''s first attempt to make such a large pottery. Therefore, we need to pay more attention.


    Xu Yi also patiently chiseled the hole, and he could make the stool at night. Tomorrow, you can put it in the house and raise the bed.


    In the forest, Lu Yao and Wang Jin sat in front of the fire, cooking a hare in a steel pot.


    They caught the hare before dark. Otherwise, they can only eat the dried meat of the steel clawed wolf at night.


    "Sister, what if we can''t find the steel clawed ground wolf?" Wang Jin stared at the rabbit soup in the pot. If they can''t complete this task, they don''t even have a pot. How can they cook broth and hot water in the future?


    "Just try your best. If you really can''t find it, there''s nothing you can do. Don''t worry, even if we lose these bows and arrows, we can survive, as long as we don''t get discouraged and don''t give up." Lu Yao said while cutting the gun.


    She is going to get more javelins. After all, there are no other weapons.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll wait until 100 days, and then find someone to form a team. I don''t believe it. I can''t make others with my Wang Jin''s charm." she couldn''t help stroking her sleeve and looked like she was going to break through the mountains and fire.


    Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and said, "the rabbit is cooked. Eat it first."


    It''s better to rely on others than on yourself.


    If you are strong enough, there will be many people looking for their cooperation.


    "Sister, I''m full, you eat." after Wang Jin was full, she handed Lu Yao the steel pot and chopsticks.


    Then, Wang Jin added some firewood to the fire and clenched her shotgun.


    Lu Yao began to eat, and Wang Jin began to be responsible for the task of vigilance.


    After all, they are in the jungle, and there may be a crisis everywhere.


    But their luck seemed good and there was no danger.


    Before 10 o''clock at night, Wang Jin and Lu Yao climbed into the hammock and began to sleep.


    After all, early tomorrow morning, they are going to look for the trace of the steel clawed land wolf. They can go to bed early and get up early tomorrow.


    A few kilometers away, Xu Yi is still seriously chiseling holes. This is the last one.


    "Xu Yi, I''m going to bed." at more than ten o''clock, after taking a bath, Lu Ke said to Xu Yi after drying his hair.


    "Well, good night, I''ll come in a minute." Xu Yi looked up at Luke, and then continued to work.


    After Lu Ke fell asleep, Xu Yi spent more than ten minutes digging the rectangular hole.


    With the stool legs installed, a bench is ready.


    Xu Yi tried the stability, and there was no problem.


    Tomorrow, it can be officially put into use.


    Check in, take a bath, and then go back to bed.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ke called Xu Yi up after he finished the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body.


    "Xu Yi, the rabbit has made a hole in the fence. I don''t know if it has run away." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi anxiously.


    "Not yesterday, but I can''t run today. I''ll smoke it out later." Xu Yi said calmly that he was ready to make the rabbit cage.


    Because the little rabbit was just born, Xu Yi thought it wouldn''t dig a hole, so he dug it up.


    So Xu Yi got up and went out.


    After three times of the eighteen body strengthening moves, Lu Ke took the female rabbit out of the hole.


    "Why don''t you kill the mother rabbit today and eat the dried meat for so many days." Xu Yi glanced at the mother rabbit and felt that the little rabbit should not need milk. The mother rabbit can be used as food to improve their life.


    "OK, don''t the baby rabbit have to eat milk?" Lu Ke didn''t refuse to eat rabbit meat. As Xu Yi said, the dried meat has been eaten for so long, and it really needs some fresh.


    She hasn''t stewed meat in a pottery pot yet. It should feel good.


    "No, they can eat clover. Moreover, it''s easy to damage the little rabbit and dig holes everywhere. That''s it. Kill it and eat stewed rabbit at noon." Xu Yi made a decision directly. Later, he went hunting and brought back a basket of clover.


    At night, we can make rabbit cages.


    Cages can be used not only to light rabbits, but also to make traps.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yi hasn''t found bamboo. Otherwise, he would have started making cages long ago. Where would it be until now.

 Chapter 115

    Lu Ke nodded, and then happily walked out of the fence with the rabbit, and then went to kill the rabbit.


    Breakfast can be eaten later, but the rabbits must be killed first.


    After washing, Xu Yi sat at the table and ate dried meat. He still hopes to find something when he goes hunting today.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi put on his basket and satchel and put on cold boiled water.


    With his hunting bow and machete, Xu Yi left home and entered the jungle.


    Not long after entering the jungle, it began to rain.


    Such a light rain has no effect on Xu Yi.


    However, for group 102, the rain is a little heavy. After all, the island is very big. Some areas have heavy rain, some places have light rain, and there are places where it doesn''t rain.


    They have found the location of two black scale lions and started digging traps nearby.


    The storm is not very friendly to their traps.


    If the trap is full of water, it will become a puddle. Naturally, there is no way to deal with the black scale lion.


    So they suspended the arrangement of the trap, found a tree and climbed to the top, then began to rest and have breakfast.


    In order to complete the task, the two brought a lot of dried meat.


    Although group 102 had a hunting bow, they did not rashly deal with the black scale lion.


    After all, it''s a creature they don''t know, a creature of the planet.


    They are completely unclear about their defense and attack power.


    Therefore, if they attack rashly, they may become the food of two black scale lions like group 34.


    Fortunately, the rain didn''t last long.


    The rain stopped near 11 o''clock.


    The two members of group 102 observed in the tree for a while. After seeing that most of the water in the trap they dug was dry, they came down and continued to dig the trap.


    Both black scale lions are not small, so they need to dig the trap big enough and deep enough.


    In this way, it must take more time.


    However, they think the trap is the most suitable way.


    Even if you can''t kill two black lions, you can trap them and kill them slowly.


    When group 102 dug the trap, Xu Yi had gone back with a basket of clover on his back.


    When he came in the morning, Xu Yi met a group of running wild deer. It seemed that he was frightened by some animal and was running for his life.


    Xu Yi chased for a distance and didn''t catch up. Finally, I had to give up.


    After cutting a basket of clover, Xu Yi squatted for a while. After eleven o''clock, he began to return to the camp.


    On the way back, Xu Yi went around to the litchi tree.


    The last time it rained for so many days, many litchi fell to the ground and rotted.


    So Xu Yi picked the rest of the litchi.


    "Xu Yi has made great progress in his ability to climb trees. The last time I saw him climb a tree, I felt very astringent."


    "Yes, not agile, like a monkey."


    "It''s really powerful. I picked all the examples. I thought he had to cut down trees."


    "He hasn''t gone through other training. How can he become a master so quickly? It''s unscientific."


    "Maybe it was Xu Yi''s intention last time. After all, the trees were full of litchi last time. Just pick a little."


    "No, last time he went up the tree, he would slide down."


    "Can''t you tell whether you are old or not? There is a great difference in the performance before and after. Isn''t there a video? You can find it and compare it."


    "Xu Yi grew up in the mountains. It''s not normal for him to climb trees skillfully."


    They know that Xu Yi is good at climbing trees because he has a primary gift bag for climbing skills. Otherwise, how could he climb so skillfully?


    After picking all the litchi, it was already 12 o''clock, so Xu Yi walked quickly towards the camp.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi appeared near the camp.


    Xu Yi saw a big hedgehog near his camp and couldn''t help being happy.


    He didn''t expect that there were hedgehogs here, and they were not small.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi immediately opened the bow and arrow.


    An arrow was shot and was immediately bounced off.


    However, Xu Yi did not give up, but opened his bow again.


    This time, the hedgehog was not so lucky. Xu Yi''s bow and arrow directly pierced his body.


    After shooting through, Xu Yi directly ran over and picked up the hedgehog''s tail.


    "Good guy, it''s not small." Xu Yi picked it up and found that the hedgehog was not small. It was estimated that it weighed four or five kilograms.


    "Xu Yi, what prey did you hit?" Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s voice outside and immediately opened the door.


    "A hedgehog," said Xu Yi. He picked it up, gave Lu Ke a look, and then walked towards the yard.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing." Lu Ke looked at the hedgehog in Xu Yi''s hand and said something unexpectedly.


    "This guy is just outside our camp. It''s a delicious food delivered to the door." Xu Yi has eaten hedgehogs before. He didn''t expect to have a chance here.


    "Come and have dinner. Let''s try dinner." Lu Ke said happily. She also heard that it was very delicious.


    "If I knew there was a hedgehog, I would let the rabbit live a few more days." Xu Yi smiled, handed the hedgehog to Luke, and then took off the basket full of back baskets.


    "Uh huh, but it''s all turned into a pot of stew," said Lu Ke, sticking out his tongue.


    Xu Yi washed his face and then came to dinner.


    There are two bowls of steaming rabbit soup on the table, which is very attractive.


    Xu Yi was hungry for a long time and moved his chopsticks when he did it.


    After eating a few pieces of meat, Xu Yi took a look at Lu Ke and asked, "Wang Jin, didn''t they come again?"


    Lu Ke shook his head and said, "no, I guess they haven''t found their mission goal yet."


    "They don''t have much time, and they don''t know if they have a chance to complete the task." Xu Yi said while eating.


    "Xu Yi, if they don''t finish the task and stick to it for 100 days, will you choose to cooperate with them?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi.


    "If you can hold on to 100 days without tools, you can really cooperate. I have a hunch that it will be more and more difficult to survive. If you can hold on to 100 days without tools, you have a very strong ability." after Xu Yi finished, he took a sip of soup and then said, "however, I don''t think it''s too difficult for them to hold on to 100 days after losing tools."


    Stop talking about Wang Jin and Lu Yao. If they and Lu Ke lose all their tools, it''s not easy to survive.

 Chapter 116

    The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to survive, which Lu Ke still agrees with.


    Because there are tasks.


    If you don''t need to complete the task, it should be easier to get to the back.


    After all, you will have more and more experience and more tools and weapons. Not only that, your camp will become stronger and stronger.


    But the task is different. Today let you challenge wolves, tomorrow let you challenge tigers, and the day after tomorrow let you challenge black bears. In this way, even if you are Tarzan, you have to kneel.


    After the two had lunch, Xu Yi went to cut down trees.


    Today we need to burn some pottery, so we don''t have much firewood.


    Xu Yi is worried that if it rains for a few more days, he will have to cut down trees in the rain, so he might as well reserve more now.


    Xu Yi cut it for less than an hour, and Lu Ke appeared.


    "Luke, why are you here?" Xu Yi stopped and took a look at Luke.


    "Come out and see if you can get some other harvest." Lu Ke said with a smile. She not only burned the earth kiln, but also cleaned up the hedgehog. So, just think of it.


    Xu Yi nodded and continued to cut the tree.


    Lu Ke, carrying a basket on his back, an umbrella gun in one hand and a short crossbow in the other hand, said, "I''ll turn around and see if there are wild vegetables."


    "OK, pay attention to safety." Xu Yi told him.


    Luke nodded and walked away.


    Look around carefully. Lu Ke walks around the forest. When she meets a new plant, she will go and have a look.


    An hour passed, and she didn''t go far.


    After all, there are more vegetation here, so she needs to check more plants. Naturally, it will take a lot of time.


    At this time, in front of her, there appeared a large area of plants, all of which were the same plant.


    "This, this is flax?" Lu could see these plants and his eyes lit up.


    She saw the plant in the book, so she could recognize it.


    Flax is the earliest natural fiber used by human beings. The linen produced is relatively light and tough, and has strong moisture absorption, friction resistance, high temperature resistance and strength 1.5 times that of cotton fiber.


    It can be said that very good fiber materials.


    "Great, this is a good discovery. I have to go back and tell Xu Yi." Lu can cut some sides with a dagger and put them into his back basket.


    She marked all the way down the road.


    Xu Yi does this every time she goes to a new place, so she also thinks she should do so.


    After all, this is a jungle. It''s very easy to get lost.


    Within 20 minutes, Lu Ke returned to the place where Xu Yi cut trees.


    "Xu Yi, look, I found flax." Lu Ke said happily when he saw Xu Yi.


    "Flax?" Xu Yi stopped his action and took a look at the plants in Lu''s hand.


    "Really, with this, we can make a rope to arrange the rope sleeve." Xu Yi said happily. All the traps immediately, the rope sleeve is the most simple and effective, and the arrangement is relatively easy.


    There are many methods of rope sleeve, but they are similar.


    "It can not only rub the rope, but also weave it into linen, and it can also be used to make paper. The paper made of hemp chips is relatively soft and is a good material for making high-grade paper." Xu Yi said, tearing open the skin of flax and leaving the core.


    "After tearing the hemp, the pole can be broken to make hemp pulp. Hemp pulp is much easier to make than wood pulp. Luke, you have done meritorious work again." Xu Yi said happily. This flax is a good thing. I couldn''t help but shave Luke''s nose.


    Lu Ke smiled awkwardly and felt an electric current flowing through the tip of his nose.


    "You''ll find it without me. It''s not far away. It''s over there." Lu Ke pointed out the location.


    "Come on, take me there and let''s cut the hemp." Xu Yi grinned and prepared to cut some bundles of flax back first, so that Lu Ke could tear off the hemp silk and keep it for weaving hemp rope.


    So Lu Ke took Xu Yi to the flax field.


    In the live room 52, the audience were very nervous.


    Because Wang Jin and Lu Yao finally found the steel clawed wolf.


    There are three. They are besieging a wild boar.


    "This claw is too sharp. When you catch it, there are several cracks on the wild boar."


    "What''s going on? It''s just delivering food."


    "Without a fence as a defense, there is no way to deal with it."


    "What abnormal task can a person complete?"


    "A wild boar lay down in less than 10 minutes. What should they do?"


    "It''s intentional to eliminate meatballs and cousins. There''s no way to do this task."


    "It''s as easy as other groups. Go to group 102. Those two black scale lions are called perverts. They can''t pierce through the wooden guns. If they weren''t trapped in the trap, the people in group 102 would have been cold."


    "The easiest thing to deal with is the wolves. They are completely sent to Xu Yi and Lu Ke."


    "To put it simply, I''m afraid I''m blind. Xu Yi was bitten that day. Otherwise, his knife will open and hang. He and Lu Ke have been cold for several days."


    "Eh, cousin, are you going to have sex?"


    "Sleeping trough, go straight up. It''s too fierce."


    "It is worthy of being a women''s special war and powerful."


    "Cousin, come on, I believe you can!"


    Lu Yao can only rush up. Now the steel clawed wolves are eating wild boars, which is her only chance.


    She took the hammock and rushed towards the steel clawed wolf.


    Wang Jin has climbed to the tree with a shotgun in her hand.


    Lu Yao and she agreed that if the hammock did not catch the steel clawed wolf, Lu Yao would withdraw back. At that time, Wang Jin would seize the opportunity to stab a steel clawed wolf.


    There is no other way, if not, we can only let the steel clawed wolf go, and then give up the task, and then lose the current tools.


    When Lu Yao rushed up, his voice was relatively low, so the steel clawed wolf didn''t find it and continued to bite the boar''s body.


    She rushed directly to a distance of more than 3 meters, and then threw the prepared hammock out.


    "Hit!"


    Wang Jin on the tree shouted happily, then slipped down from the tree and ran straight in the direction of Lu Yao.


    Two steel clawed wolves were caught in the net. Lu Yao smiled happily, then pulled out the gun behind her and continued to rush up.


    The remaining steel clawed wolf that was not caught by the net also rushed towards Lu Yao and jumped up.


    Lu Yao smiled more happily and stabbed out the gun in her hand.


    The gun directly poked into the belly of the steel clawed wolf and solved one directly.


    At this time, one of the two steel clawed wolves caught in the hammock broke free and rushed towards the landing Yao.

 Chapter 117

    Lu Yao had no time to draw out the shotgun, so she had to draw out her machete.


    However, the steel clawed wolf had rushed over and directly knocked Lu Yao down.


    At the moment of falling, Lu Yao''s machete directly cut into the belly of the steel clawed wolf, and then the man rolled around and got up. Then she continued to wave her machete and cut at the wolf who continued to pounce on her steel claws.


    At this time, Wang Jin also rushed over.


    Her goal was the steel clawed wolf still surrounded by the hammock, and the shotgun in her hand stabbed out directly.


    The steel clawed wolf gave a scream of pain, but was not killed by the king


    Jin''s gun was pierced.


    Wang Jin immediately drew the shotgun back and then stabbed it out.


    Lu Yao has cut off one leg of the steel clawed ground wolf.


    Lost a leg, the abdomen was also cut open, and the steel clawed wolf naturally lost its combat effectiveness.


    "66666, show me a face."


    "It''s really strong. I didn''t expect my cousin to be so strong and kill two steel clawed wolves."


    "Fortunately, Wang Jin came in time, otherwise if the last just clawed wolf ran out, my cousin would be in danger."


    "I have to say, my cousin is really strong. The reaction just now was very quick. Most people can''t react at all."


    "If you don''t train, sometimes you need this thing. And this thing can decide whether you will die."


    "The timing is really right. If you miss it, it may be difficult to complete the task."


    "Admire, admire, it was really dangerous just now. If you didn''t catch two, my cousin must have been injured."


    "The injuries are light. Maybe they''ll die."


    "This creature is more difficult to deal with than wolves, although it is smaller than wolves."


    "The main reason is that they have just attacked the wild boar, which consumes a lot of physical energy. Otherwise, the second one may kill Lu Yao."


    "Anyway, they have succeeded. That''s enough."


    In the picture, Wang Jin''s shotgun is drawn from the steel clawed ground wolf. This just clawed wolf is already lying on the ground.


    This shows that Wang Jin has finished it.


    "Sister, we have succeeded. We have succeeded." Wang Jin shouted happily, with a happy expression on her face.


    At first, she really didn''t think that she and Lu Yao could succeed.


    After Lu Yao rushed out, she was ready to press the give up button.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yao really caught the steel clawed wolf and stabbed a steel clawed wolf.


    "Yes, it''s successful." Lu Yao pressed one of her shoulders and looked at Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin came at the right time. If she was late, maybe the last steel clawed wolf would get out of the hammock.


    "Sister, are you all right? Are you hurt?" Wang Jin asked with concern when she saw Lu Yao''s action.


    "Nothing, little problem." Lu Yao said he had no problem.


    At this time, they heard a voice: "congratulations on completing the territory task, and the task reward will be issued later."


    "Sister, task reward, we have task reward." Wang Jin jumped up happily. Their task reward is an axe. With an axe, it is much easier to cut trees, and it can also be used to chop bones and process bone arrows.


    "Well, it''s much more convenient to have an axe." Lu Yao is also very happy. After all, she has completed the first territory task. I don''t know what kind of task will be next.


    "Come on, help peel off the fur. We can only take one at most. If we have more, we can''t take it back." then Lu Yao came to a steel clawed wolf and began to peel.


    Wang Jin''s strength is limited. She can''t carry a steel clawed wolf back to the camp, so she can only carry one back by herself.


    "Why is it one, you one, I one, not two?" Wang Jin asked puzzled. She felt that she was despised by Lu Yao and was a little unconvinced.


    "The steel clawed ground wolf has at least 80 kg. Can you carry it?" Lu Yao herself has been trained. It''s nothing to bear so much weight, but Wang Jin can''t. In essence, she is still a spoiled girl. How can she carry so many weights for a long journey.


    In addition, it is less than 4 hours away from dark now. You must not stay on the road for a moment.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you can, it''s meat. It''s a pity to lose it like this." Wang Jin looked at the steel clawed wolf and said something reluctantly.


    But Wang Jin also knew that it was impossible for her and Lu Yao to get the three steel clawed wolves back.


    "Then try it. Come and peel off the skin first." Lu Yao thought it would be better for Wang Jin to try, so that she didn''t think she despised her.


    "OK." Wang Jin nodded and immediately went to help Lu Yao.


    "Elder sister, three steel clawed wolves and a wild boar, if only our camp were near here, there would be enough meat for both of us for a month." Wang Jin was still reluctant to give up. After all, what he gave up was meat.


    "Why, do you want to build a new camp near here?" Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin and thought she thought it was too beautiful.


    "That''s also very good. You can often visit Lu Ke and Xu Yi. It''s only lively when there are more people." Wang Jin put out her tongue. Of course, it''s impossible for her to do so.


    Let alone whether Xu Yi and Lu Ketong agree or not, even if they are willing, they don''t have so much time to build a new camp. That would take too much time.


    "Then you might as well live directly with Xu Yi." Lu Yao rolled her eyes, and then suddenly looked back.


    "Wang Jin, do you like Xu Yi?" Lu Yao thought that after Wang Jin met Xu Yi, he often mentioned Xu Yi.


    "What do make complaints about you, sister? How can I love you?" I saw a few faces. I saw someone else. Ah, sister, you have a simple view of emotion. It''s too simple. "Wang Jin''s speechless Tucao said that she really had a good impression of Xu Yi, but it was too far away from her.


    "I admit that I have a good impression of Xu Yi, but I don''t like it yet." Wang Jin generously admitted.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help looking at Wang Jin and said, "I''m wrong."


    "The organizer is really. Why do you set a 100 day limit? Is it more difficult to challenge after 100 days?" Wang Jin thought it was good to go to Xu Yi and Luke''s camp for lodging. After all, it''s two o''clock now, and it might be dark when we go back to the camp. If only I could spend the night safely and go back early the next morning.


    "I don''t know. Maybe you guessed right. 100 days, a node, maybe something special will happen." Lu Yao looked at the sky and said with some worry.

 Chapter 118

    This is the 27 days after entering the planet. They almost lost their tools.


    It''s obviously impossible to make it easier.


    "Well, the skin is peeled off. Let''s go back." Wang Jin put away the fur of the steel clawed wolf and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, it''s a pity that such a big mountain pig doesn''t chop a pig leg back." said Lu Yao, carrying her machete, ready to chop a pig leg down.


    "Sister, look, what a big flying ball." Wang Jin pointed out, and a big flying ball fell in front of them.


    After the flying ball stopped, it opened the ball and immediately had an axe.


    Without saying a word, Wang Jin came forward and took their axe.


    "Sister, it''s easier to chop with this." Wang Jin handed Lu Yao the axe.


    With an axe, it''s really much easier.


    So Lu Yao chopped off one leg and put it in the basket.


    Wang Jin took a look at the skinned steel clawed wolf and the wild boar with one leg chopped. She said painfully: "the steel clawed wolf can run too. It would be nice if it were near our camp."


    "OK, let''s go and see if you can carry a steel clawed wolf back. If you can''t, I''ll peel the skin." Lu Yao glanced at the star list. It has wasted more than ten minutes and can''t be delayed any more.


    "Sure, my strength has increased a lot." Wang Jin grabbed the front leg of the steel clawed wolf with one hand and the back leg with the other. With one effort, he directly picked it up and carried it to his shoulder.


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened. She didn''t think Wang Jin could really do it, and it didn''t seem to be very hard.


    "If only Xu Yi could find it here and earn hundreds of kilograms of meat for nothing." Wang Jin muttered and took a step.


    She knows that she can''t tell Xu Yi and Luke that there is the body of a wild boar and a steel clawed wolf. Yes, just help Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Lu Yao also picked up the body of a steel clawed ground wolf and caught up with Wang Jin.


    Naturally, she knew that her strength had increased, but she kept working and felt that it was right to increase.


    But Wang Jin''s performance made her see something extraordinary.


    As usual, Wang Jin can''t carry an animal of 70 or 80 kilograms and can walk steadily.


    However, Wang Jin did it, and it didn''t seem so hard.


    That''s not right. She shouldn''t be so strong.


    Is it true that after coming to this world, everyone''s strength will become greater?


    It should be like this, otherwise how to explain Wang Jin''s current state?


    "Go to the seaside. We go back along the seaside. It''s not easy to get lost." Lu Yao said and followed Wang Jin behind.


    Walking by the sea is also relatively safe and can not be attacked by animals.


    "I see," said Wang Jin, walking towards the sea.


    "My God, when is the ball so strong that it can carry an animal of nearly 100 kg."


    "Is it so violent? Anyone who wants to be her boyfriend can break his legs if he doesn''t listen to her."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, we''re not so violent. We''ll waste your martial arts at most."


    "It''s no surprise that my cousin can carry me away, but how can meatballs?"


    "It seems that all the challengers have great strength. That day, I saw a female Challenger easily carry away a log, which is much heavier than the steel clawed wolf."


    "You haven''t seen Laurie carry clay. It''s also very heavy."


    "It should be the relationship between the planet. Maybe the gravity is relatively small."


    "Maybe everyone''s strength has been improved. In the future, one punch can explode the animal''s head."


    "Mass production punch Superman ah, think about it with a sense."


    "I''m looking forward to 100 days. Maybe we''ll see what the planet really looks like."


    "I really envy them. They have completed the task. Our doctor Su and nurse Yun have not found their task goal yet. There is a high probability that they will fail."


    "Is it group 233? I bet my boyfriend yesterday that they will fail. If I win, my boyfriend will buy me a horse Herder."


    At this time, Su Yan and Yunqing of group 233 dragged the goat and walked towards the forest.


    They haven''t found any trace of e mang since they took over the task.


    The closer the time is, the more anxious they are.


    If the mission fails and all the tools are lost, it will be even harder to survive.


    Moreover, they are not sure that this territory mission is only once.


    What if there''s a new territory mission?


    They have no tools and weapons. What do they take to complete the task?


    Therefore, if you can''t complete the task this time, there is a high probability that you will be eliminated.


    "The goat''s abdomen is infected and she doesn''t want to go." Yunqing stops her hand and prepares to have a rest. I''ve been looking for it for most of the day and haven''t had much rest. I feel that my physical strength can''t keep up.


    "Take a break. We don''t have much time. If we can''t find it at noon tomorrow, the task will fail." Su Yan also stopped and sat on the ground helplessly.


    She didn''t expect that she and Yunqing couldn''t even find the task goal.


    If we had a good investigation in the past 20 days, we wouldn''t have lost even the slightest trace of the target.


    It''s too easy. The days ahead are too easy.


    She can''t blame anyone for failing. After all, who can blame for not working hard at the beginning?


    After resting for more than ten minutes and drinking some water, the two people continued to lead the sheep and then went to find e mang.


    Compared with them, the two people in group 102 are much luckier.


    They successfully trapped the two black scale lions in the trap, but they didn''t kill them for a while and a half.


    However, it''s not difficult for them. Anyway, they are trapped in a trap and can''t run away.


    So they cut a lot of firewood and burned the two black scale lions directly.


    After burning, they were immediately prompted that they had completed their task, and then they were transported back to their camp. At the same time, they also received a reward, a composite bow. Although there is no bow and arrow, it is a great harvest for them to have a composite bow.


    The only thing that dissatisfied group 102 was that the bodies of the two black scale lions were not sent back together. Otherwise, they have a lot more food.


    On Xu Yi''s side, he and Luke cut seven or eight bales of flax and carried them back to the camp several times.


    After that, Lu Ke began to peel the hemp silk. Xu Yi came back and forth carrying the bundled firewood, and then found a place to pile it into a wall.


    It was already dark after all the firewood had been carried back.

 Chapter 119

    After a sumptuous dinner, Xu Yi moved the stool close to the house and set up the bed with Lu Ke.


    Although the bed board is not so flat, it is at least a bed.


    "If only there were bamboo, it would be more comfortable to use bamboo." Xu Yi said while sitting by the bed.


    "Isn''t there a palm tree? We can get a palm mat." Lu Ke remembered that Xu Yi said he wanted to get a palm mat, so he couldn''t help mentioning it.


    The last time they opened up a new road to the beach, they found palm trees.


    But I went to carry salt that time, so I didn''t peel my brown clothes back.


    Now, the position of the bed has been improved, and you can start making Brown mattresses.


    "Well, it''s really OK. It''s more comfortable to sleep with a brown pad." Xu Yi nodded and thought it could be arranged.


    The two men left the house and went back to the yard.


    "The pottery in the kiln should be ready. Let''s take it out and have a look." Lu Ke walked towards the kiln, and Xu Yi raised a burning stick and followed.


    The pottery burned this time are small things, mainly lamps, cups, pottery plates and a hot pot.


    "Hey, a lamp has cracked." Lu Ke took it out the first time and found that it had cracked.


    "Originally, the success rate was only 60 or 70, and it was impossible to be 100 percent successful." Xu Yi comforted. Lu Ke''s previous success rate was already very high.


    Then Luke took out the rest of the pottery.


    Two lamps, a plate and a cup split. The others don''t seem to have any problems at present.


    After so many failures, Lu Ke is still a little depressed.


    "You heat the oil, I''ll get the cotton out, and then get the oil lamp up." Xu Yi went into the house with a wooden stick and took some cotton out.


    Although two lamps are broken, there are still four lamps. So Xu Yi and Lu Ke rubbed four wicks out.


    Then Xu Yi poured the oil into the lamp.


    "Xu Yi, can you?" Lu Ke asked with some expectation. It would be more convenient if there were lamps. Especially if you go to the bathroom at night, you don''t have to take a wooden stick.


    "There should be no problem." Xu Yi picked up a burning branch and put it on the wick.


    "It''s burning, great." Lu Ke clapped his hand happily. Unexpectedly, the lamps they made were really lit.


    "It''s done." Xu Yi grinned and lit the remaining three lights.


    "Two in the room and two in the bathroom." Xu Yi said, and picked up the wooden stake on one side.


    After the stake is nailed into the soil, it can form different positions, so that two can be placed.


    Xu Yi nailed two in the house first, and then put the lamp on it.


    After the lamp was put on, the dark room became bright, and finally it was not out of reach.


    "It''s very bright, so it''s much more convenient." Lu Ke said happily.


    "Let''s go and get the bathroom up, so you don''t have to take a bath in the dark at night." Xu Yi walked out of the house and went to the bathroom with a wooden stake.


    Because the space in the bathroom is relatively small, it looks brighter.


    "Finally, it''s a bit like that. It''s good." Xu Yi glanced at the bathroom with satisfaction and felt that it was a little worse.


    Shelf, there is still a shelf missing in the bathroom.


    After Xu Yi came out, Lu Ke went to the bathroom and came out after a while.


    Before the fire pushed, Xu Yizhen was peeling hemp silk.


    After all, there are a lot of flax carried back today. Now Xu Yi has nothing else to do for a while, so he chose to peel flax silk.


    After Lu Ke came back, he continued to make pottery jars.


    At this time, Wang Jin and Lu Yao have just returned to their camp.


    Wang Jin''s physical strength is still limited. She rested for more than an hour on her way back.


    But even so, Lu Yao was surprised.


    They not only added the body of a steel clawed wolf, but also let them know their abilities. This is more meaningful than the wolf with steel claws back.


    "Sister, we returned to the camp. We came back with so much meat on our backs. Ha, I didn''t expect Wang Jin to be so good one day!" said Wang Jin, who couldn''t help but get up.


    "It''s really powerful, and I''m surprised." Lu Yao put down the torch, prepared to burn the fire, cooked dinner, and skinned and killed two steel clawed wolves.


    "Sister, you go kill me and I''ll stew the pork." Wang Jin knew there were still a lot of things to do, so she took off two pieces of dried meat and handed them to Lu Yao. She also took one piece and put it in her mouth to chew.


    "Fix the fur first. It''s been so long," said Lu Yao, taking out the dry fur from the basket.


    Wang Jin took the axe and chopped the pig legs. She didn''t expect that she could easily swing the axe and chop the pig legs into small pieces one day.


    The pot is too small to hold much meat. Therefore, if you can''t cook in one pot, you have to cook more.


    "Sister, we can also make pottery. I think Lu Ke and Xu Yi make a lot of pottery." Wang Jin asked while cooking pig legs in a clay stove.


    "Well, I haven''t found a suitable clay yet, so I''ll try it with ordinary clay tomorrow." Lu Yao naturally learned how to make pottery, but she hasn''t started. In addition to not having a suitable clay, they picked up a lot of coconut shells and made some bowls, so the demand for pottery is not very high.


    "Well, we can''t be worse than others." Wang Jin nodded hard and visited Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp, which still touched her.


    Wang Jin is still a very strong girl in her bones, otherwise she can''t play the game well.


    She felt that she could not go on like this and depended on Lu Yao for everything. I can carry a steel clawed wolf back, and other heavy work can be done.


    Lu Yao didn''t speak. She nodded silently.


    Life should be more comfortable.


    To survive in the wilderness, we can''t do without a little pursuit.


    After dealing with the fur, Lu Yao began to kill the rigid clawed wolf.


    First, cut off the claws of the steel clawed wolf. It''s good to be a dagger and a kitchen knife. At least it''s better than a stone knife.


    Then, I have to cut open my stomach and take out the internal organs. It has been half a day and should be handled as soon as possible.


    Wang Jin also took the initiative to help. She also knew that she would cut out all the meat tonight and hang it up for smoking. Otherwise, it will rot and deteriorate.


    In that way, don''t they waste so much energy in vain?

 Chapter 120

    "Xu Yi, I''ll take a bath." Lu Ke came to the fire with two cans of hot water and put the red stone in the pottery pot.


    There are some small stones on the floor of the bathroom. Although they are not as smooth as pebbles, they won''t hurt your feet if you step on them alone.


    After you wet your hair and body, Lu can soap and foam on your body.


    It used to be dark. Today, with two oil lamps in the bathroom, it''s much brighter.


    Therefore, the bath time is also more than usual.


    After taking a bath, Lu Ke put on his clothes and went back to the fire.


    Xu Yi is still patiently peeling hemp silk, very focused.


    Lu Ke sat on Xu Yi''s side, peeling hemp and drying his hair.


    When it was time, Lu Ke went to rest, and Xu Yi went to bed after more than an hour.


    He has been waiting for a new reminder, hoping to get a new task.


    Unfortunately, there has been no movement. Finally, I had to rest.


    The next morning, after Lu Ke got up, he took a piece of black charcoal and wrote a number of 27 words on the peeled stake. This means that they have been here for 27 days.


    Lu Ke felt that if he didn''t remember it, he would forget it after a period of time.


    In fact, you can know the time by looking at the countdown of the star catalog.


    After walking out of the house, Lu Ke moved his body and began to play the eighteen strong movements.


    "Good morning."


    Lu Ke just finished, he heard Xu Yi say hello to himself.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke responded, and then went to boil water.


    Today, you can try Xu Yi''s firewood saving stove. It has been dried for several days and can be used.


    He took some sawdust and stuffed it into the earthen stove, which soon ignited.


    Lu Ke found that the effect was still very good. The fire inside was burning very vigorously.


    On the stool made of small wooden pier, Lu can add some firewood from time to time.


    Here, Xu Yi went to wash his face and brush his teeth after playing the eighteen exercises several times.


    "Xu Yi, shall we go hunting today?" the surplus food at home is not enough. It is estimated that the dried meat can only last for six or seven days.


    "Well, I made a trap that day, and I don''t know if I caught a wild boar. I just went to have a look today." Xu Yi said and took the hot water from Lu Ke.


    "Wild boar?" Lu Ke took a curious look at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "well, last time I met a few wild boars, so I set up a trap. I hope I can harvest."


    "Wild boar meat should be very delicious. I didn''t meet it before." Lu Ke asked curiously. After all, she lives in the city and rarely has serious game to eat.


    "I don''t think the meat of domestic pigs is delicious. If it is not handled well, it will smell of fireworks." Xu Yi said, but the animals in the world are delicious, maybe it will be delicious.


    "I think it will be good, but there is too little seasoning, otherwise it will be delicious to make a sauce pig''s hoof." Lu Ke said and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Thinking about the pickled pig''s feet, Xu Yi and Lu Ke felt that the dried meat in their hands became fragrant.


    After breakfast, the two went out.


    When he reached the trap, Xu Yi knew he couldn''t eat wild boar meat. Because the top of the trap is still intact, no wild boar fell into the trap at all.


    "I can''t eat pork." Xu Yi and Lu Ke looked at each other and said something lost.


    "When we finish the hemp rope and arrange more traps, we will always have a chance to eat pork." Lu Ke said optimistically. She thought it would be sooner or later as long as there were wild boars in the jungle.


    "That''s right. I''ll eat it sooner or later." Xu Yi nodded and took Lu Ke around the trap.


    "Let''s go there and have a look. I hope we can get some other harvest." Xu Yi pointed to the area in the distance, which they haven''t explored yet. Anyway, since they are here, we might as well look at the situation here.


    So the two men began to search.


    After a while, Xu Yi found out.


    "Luke, there are wild garlic here." Xu Yi said happily, and then began to dig out the wild garlic. There are a lot of wild garlic here, which is a big harvest.


    After Lu Ke heard it, he ran over.


    Two people dug for more than an hour and got about twenty kilograms of wild garlic.


    "Xu Yi, can this wild garlic be pickled into pickles?" Lu Ke looked at the wild garlic in the basket and asked happily.


    Now, he can make pottery pots, which are suitable for pickling pickles.


    Food is getting richer and richer.


    "Well, it tastes good when pickled, and it can also be used as seasoning. Unfortunately, it''s still too little, only twenty or thirty kilograms." Xu Yi picked up his basket and prepared to go back to the camp.


    At least, it wasn''t empty handed this morning.


    After the two returned to the camp for lunch, Xu Yi went to find the palm tree and prepared to peel some brown clothes to make a brown mattress.


    Lu Ke peels hemp silk in the camp. Only with enough hemp silk can he make ropes to lay traps.


    "The task of group 15 failed and lost all tools. It will be transferred to the new area."


    "Group 28 failed..."


    "233 group task failed..."


    On the way to cut brown clothes, Xu Yi heard more than a dozen tips.


    "It seems that Wang Jin and Lu Yao have finished their task and haven''t heard from their group." Xu Yi muttered and couldn''t help glancing at his racket.


    The punishment for this failure is a little serious. We not only lose all our tools, but also go to a new place.


    That means they have to start over, and without any tools.


    "Sleeping trough, this punishment is too heavy. Even if there are no tools, even the camp will be lost now?"


    "It''s too cruel. It''s too difficult to insist on 500 days. If you don''t complete the task once, you have to start over again. It''s estimated that no group can succeed."


    "It''s still a challenge. It''s too unfair. Completing the task will be a reward. If you don''t complete the task, you have to start over. It''s too dark."


    "Start over with empty hands. What''s wrong with this? I can''t stick to it all day."


    "In other words, if you don''t complete the task, it means elimination. It sounds so good. Wouldn''t it be good to eliminate it directly?"


    "The most disgusting place is to let yourself find the goal of the task. You only have 52 hours. Is there something wrong with the organizer?"


    "I guess those who fail these tasks will give up soon. After all, they have no tools. They have to find water sources again, build camps, and complete the fire. It''s difficult, too difficult. It''s difficult to have tools, not to mention they have nothing."

 Chapter 121

    "Elder sister Yan, what should I do?" Yunqing glanced at Su Yan, unwilling in her eyes.


    Even if you lose your tools, you don''t even have the camp now.


    Now, they appeared in a jungle and felt that all around them was full of terror.


    "How long can you hold on? Do you want to quit now?" Su Yan looked around and said. She didn''t expect that the mission would fail so miserably.


    Fortunately, they had lunch, otherwise they would be hungry now.


    Yunqing shook her head and gave up when she failed?


    In this case, she looks down on herself.


    Yes, now they face three major problems: water source, camp and fire.


    Now there is no pot, boiling water has become a big problem.


    But so what? You can still try.


    "OK, let''s find water and try to make a fire." Su Yan said. Although she didn''t have tools and clothes, she still wanted to try.


    She felt that this was the real survival challenge. No matter how many days you stick to it, it is of great significance to yourself.


    She signed up for the program, not for a bonus, but to challenge herself.


    Yunqing nodded and could meet. She and Su Yan must not last too long. They may not last for 100 days.


    But so what?


    At least, they experienced a life they had never lived before and came to a new planet. Such an experience is worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Perhaps, it is also very helpful for future life.


    At the same time, they have heard the prompt that two groups quit the challenge.


    These two people suggest that Su Yan and Yun Qing are more inspired. They can''t give up easily.


    "Elder sister, what you said is true. Someone really quit." Wang Jin said while fixing the shelf.


    "It has been 27 days, and now we have to start over, and losing all our tools will inevitably lead to collapse." Lu Yao had foreseen that, after all, in the wilderness challenge, mental quality is also very important.


    Without any tools, it will be unbearable to appear in a strange place. For a group, it''s enough to have one defeated. If one person withdraws, it means that a group withdraws.


    Although it''s unfair, the rules have been set and you can only follow them.


    "Fortunately, we found the steel clawed wolf and completed the task, otherwise we would be the same as those groups." Wang Jin said happily. She didn''t want to start all over again. In that case, she won''t last for a few days.


    "So, we should work harder next. We should walk more in this area and can''t stay in the camp all the time." Lu Yao felt that the purpose of the task was to let them go out and become stronger.


    It''s not good to huddle in the camp and guard a small safe area.


    "Elder sister, how long do you think those groups can last at most?" Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao, who was working. She thought it should not last for a few days.


    Water, fire and camp are the three foundations for survival in the wilderness.


    Without any tools, it is not easy to ensure these three foundations.


    "Who knows, people''s potential is unlimited. Maybe someone can stick to it until the end." Lu Yao said, and she also hoped that such a person would appear in her heart.


    After all, as long as a group challenges for 500 days, the planet belongs to mankind.


    "That''s too difficult. We didn''t float when we got the reward." Wang Jin murmured. Naturally, she didn''t want to believe that there could be such a powerful person.


    If you''re so good, you won''t fail to finish the task, will you?


    Lu Yao took a silent look at the ball and continued to work.


    No matter how difficult the future is, she will try her best. If she can stick to it for one more day, she will be one more day. As long as it is not a threat to her life and Wang Jin''s, she will not give up easily.


    In fact, many groups will not give up easily. After all, a billion bonus is still very tempting.


    297 group, also the group whose mission failed.


    They are a pair of brothers from neon. They have found a new water source.


    They have also chosen the location of the new camp, and now their task is to raise the fire.


    Although there is no pot, the water is flowing and you can drink some.


    But not raw food.


    Therefore, whether the fire can be raised is a very important factor.


    If there is no fire, it can only last for 3 days at most. If there is a fire, it can last longer. Maybe it can last up to 100 days and find other groups to cooperate.


    Drilling wood for fire is a manual job and requires a lot of patience.


    For an hour, the brothers still couldn''t light the fire. Both of them had blood bubbles on their palms.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, my brother couldn''t help it.


    "Brother, let''s give up. It will soon be dark. We have no fire and no solid camp. How can we survive the night?"


    "Asshole, how can our family be such a waste like you. Quitting now will disgrace our family. We must not give up until the last moment of death."


    "Hi!" he touched his stomach and said helplessly. They didn''t have enough to eat at noon, so they are hungry now.


    And how about sticking to it for a few more days? Won''t it still be eliminated?


    Can we really hold on to victory without tools?


    To a new territory mission, what to complete?


    If the task fails, it is considered eliminated.


    Is it difficult to admit this?


    But if his brother doesn''t give up, he can''t give up. Otherwise, his life will not be so easy when he goes back. Those members of the family may crowd themselves out.


    If only there were no such annoying brother, he would be the only heir to the family business.


    Thinking, he couldn''t help looking at his brother.


    God, it''s completely dark.


    Xu Yi and carry a basket of brown clothes back to the camp. These brown clothes are not enough to make mattresses. He may have to run a few more times.


    When Xu Yi came back, Lu Ke was still peeling hemp silk.


    Luke''s speed is still very fast. There is only a small bundle left, which can be stripped at night.


    "Xu Yi, you are back." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a cup of cold water and a bowl containing litchi.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xu Yi asked involuntarily.


    "Leopard, in the afternoon, I heard something moving outside, so I stood on the stool and looked at it. Then I saw a big leopard running past from the open space. Fortunately, it didn''t attack me." Lu Ke said with some fear. She couldn''t imagine how she would respond if the leopard attacked her.


    Xu Yi said that leopard is very difficult to deal with. It is very agile.

 Chapter 122

    Xu Yi''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lu Ke saw the leopard.


    It is likely that the leopard was chasing some animal, so it didn''t attack Luke.


    "You can''t stay in the camp alone in the future. We should act together." Xu Yi said seriously. Lu Ke must not be able to deal with a leopard himself.


    If he and Lu Ke are together, there are still some opportunities.


    "Don''t we have traps, and the camp is not safe?" Lu Ke''s face is also ugly. She thinks the trap can still deal with the leopard. But Xu Yi''s tone seemed to have no effect.


    "Our trap is narrow. We can deal with ordinary animals, but we can''t deal with large cats such as leopards and tigers." Xu Yi explained with a slight frown.


    "Well, are we safe at night?" Lu Ke asked worried. If the trap doesn''t work, the safety at night will be a problem.


    "It must be unsafe, so we should kill it as soon as possible. In this way, we rub some hemp ropes online and put some ropes around * * * to point bait. I can''t catch it." Xu Yi thinks we should take the initiative to attack now instead of waiting for the leopard to come.


    Their area is likely to become the territory of leopards.


    If there is a new territory mission, the leopard may be the target of their mission.


    However, Xu Yi did not intend to wait for this task.


    If there is a danger, solve it first. The more you delay, the less unfavorable it will be.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. We can deal with wolves, not a leopard." Lu Ke shook his fist and said loudly.


    "You have a rest, I''ll heat up the broth and then have dinner." Lu Ke was relieved. After all, they can still set traps. Leopards can''t be smart enough to see through traps.


    If you can really see through, there is no need to challenge. It''s hard to defeat the leopard.


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if it really kills the door, we can deal with it. We have made great progress in practicing the eighteen body strengthening movements during this period." Xu Yi comforted, then peeled two litchi and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Soon, Luke warmed up the rest of the broth.


    The two were drinking broth and eating dried meat at the table.


    "Xu Yi, the punishment for mission failure is so heavy. Not only are there no tools, but also they will be transferred to the new location. Doesn''t that mean there is no camp?" then Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and said.


    Today, she has been holding back for most of the day, so she took the initiative to chat with Xu Yi.


    "Yes, the punishment is really too cruel. Even if they lose their tools, they don''t even have a shelter. The blow is too big. I don''t know how long they can last." Xu Yi thinks that someone will give up tonight.


    "If there is no fire and camp at night, many people will give up. After all, they don''t even have clothes." Lu Ke also thinks that night is a key. If you can survive online, you generally won''t give up.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that the temperature at night is about ten degrees. It''s really cold. If there''s no fire, it''s hard to insist. One night, you may catch a cold." Xu Yi chatted with the topic.


    After all, there is nothing new to talk about.


    Other groups are also discussing those who failed.


    At this time, in the dark forest, Yunqing and Su Yan curled up in a pit covered with branches and hay.


    They tried to drill wood for fire, but they didn''t succeed for hours.


    After dinner, they only had some wild vegetables.


    "Xiaoqing, do you regret?" Su Yan, lying on the haystack, asked Yun Qing, who was close to her. Successive failures made Su Yan a little distressed.


    She didn''t expect that it was so difficult to start a fire.


    If there was a fire, they would be more comfortable at night.


    "Don''t regret, why regret. Although it''s only 27 days, I think the harvest is not small." Yun Qingrou said in a soft voice, putting herself closer to Su Yan.


    "Do you think we can survive tonight?" Su Yan saw the sea of stars in the sky through a small gap.


    She is really willing to give up.


    She has done everything she can.


    She began to regret that she had chosen 10000 matches. Otherwise, she and Yunqing should have mastered the skill of drilling wood to make fire.


    But no one is to blame.


    After all, no one can imagine that there will be a task after coming. If the task fails, everything will be lost.


    "As long as there are no animals to attack us, there should be no problem." Yunqing feels that although her skin is a little cold, it is still acceptable.


    "It can''t rain yet. If it rains, we really have to give up." Su Yan added.


    "It shouldn''t be so unlucky. Our luck has always been good." Yunqing said reluctantly. If it rains, their nest will soon be wet and their temperature will drop. If you don''t give up, you may freeze to death.


    "Group 28, give up the challenge."


    A prompt tone suddenly sounded.


    Then Su Yan and Yunqing were silent.


    "Ah, why don''t you talk?" the audience in the live room 52 asked with concern.


    "Maybe another group has quit. They are considering whether they want to insist."


    "Really, group 28 quit."


    "It''s too difficult. There''s no fire. How can people insist?"


    "It''s normal that one billion yuan is so easy to earn. Anyway, it''s not a loss. It''s prominent that there are 100000 yuan to take. It''s good to take a trip."


    "It seems that Dr. Su and nurse Yun have to consider giving up. It''s a pity. I like them very much."


    "It''s good to give up. It''s meaningless to stick to it."


    "I thought they could keep the koi all the time. I didn''t expect to beat them in one task."


    "This shows that strength is more important than luck. If you look at group 102, you dare to take other people''s tasks."


    "It''s a pity that they should give up."


    After a while, Su Yan suddenly got out of the pit.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunqing also came out and asked.


    "Try again, maybe you can light the fire." Su Yan said, and then picked up a stone.


    Because there were no weapons, she and Yunqing picked up some stones as weapons.


    "However, we can''t see. How can we drill wood to make fire?" Yunqing thinks Su Yan is a little abnormal.


    "There''s still a little shimmer. You can try. Xiaoqing, bring a bigger stone." Su Yan said, then looked up and beat the ball.


    Yunqing doesn''t understand. Does moving stones have anything to do with taking fire?

 Chapter 123

    But Yunqing did it and brought a stone.


    "Xiaoqing, do you think this can fly closer to the racket?" Su Yan turned his head and said to Yunqing.


    "It should be OK. It''s very intelligent." Yunqing glanced at Su Yan.


    Is this over stimulated, resulting in a little abnormal spirit?


    No, the doctor''s ability to resist pressure has been exercised very strong. It''s not so exciting that he will go wrong, right?


    "Come down a little, let the audience see more clearly." Su Yan looked up seriously and beat the ball.


    "Is this Dr. Su a little abnormal?"


    "No, I can''t bear the blow. Who dares to see her in the future?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Dr. Su doesn''t seem to be in a state of collapse."


    "Lying in the trough, Dr. Su caught the racket. What''s this for?"


    Then, everyone saw that Su Yan grabbed the racket ball, pressed it on the stone, raised another stone and hit it.


    "Niu PI, this is to ignite with the help of the racket. If there is a battery in it, you can have a chance to succeed."


    "Won''t you be expelled by the organizer?"


    "I''ll go. What metal is this racket made of? It''s so continuous that it doesn''t deform at all?"


    "Is alien technology understandable to us mortals?"


    "The stones are smashed. It''s all right to shoot the ball. There''s no one with this quality."


    "I said how could Dr. Su be out of his mind. He wanted to light a fire with the help of a racket. Unfortunately, he made a wrong calculation."


    "If you can''t follow the ball, you can smash your watch. This idea is still OK."


    "The quality of this watch is too good. I really want to make one."


    "Give up and don''t struggle."


    "Ah!" Su Yan shouted to the sky, very unwilling.


    She really didn''t expect that the hardness of the racket and the star table exceeded her imagination.


    "Let''s give up." Yunqing suddenly said.


    Because there was a drizzle in the sky.


    "I''m not reconciled." Su Yan raised her head. She thought she could burn the fire. As a result, she not only failed to raise the fire, but also waited for a drizzle.


    But it''s no use being unwilling.


    People still have to learn to admit defeat.


    If it rains hard, she and Yunqing will freeze to death here.


    So I can only give up.


    "Go back, it''s raining hard." Su Yan said hard. She thought that even if she had no tools and lost the camp, she and Yunqing could persist for a period of time.


    But the reality is very cruel, which can not be solved by persistence.


    Yunqing glanced at Su Yan, then nodded and pressed the give up button.


    The next second, she appeared in a bright space, making her feel unreal for a minute.


    "Through that door, we should be able to go back?"


    "Should be, you also gave up?" a voice rang.


    It was another group of members who appeared and apparently gave up.


    "My name is Lin Fang. Nice to meet you." Lin Fang is a man in his twenties. Seeing the beautiful Su Yan and Yun Qing, he can''t help but want to chat up and make friends with Su Yan.


    Unfortunately, Su Yan and Yunqing didn''t want to pay attention to these two people and directly faced the door.


    "You are welcome to come back safely. Fortunately, it''s hard."


    Several people are waiting for their return at the Stargate. As soon as Su Yan and Yunqing appeared, someone handed them a blanket.


    "Please come with us. You need to do some checks," said the staff in protective clothing, and then showed them the way.


    Su Yan and Yunqing looked at each other and followed up.


    After disinfection, bathing and changing clothes, they were examined.


    "After your inspection results come out, you can leave here and live in the camp community for a while," said the staff, laying down the food.


    "Wait a minute, you mean we can''t go home after the examination?" Yunqing asked a little puzzled. She thought that after the examination, she could leave after confirming that she had no health problems.


    "Yes, you need to stay in the camp before the challenge is over, because you still have a chance to return to the challenge area." the staff explained.


    "What, we still have a chance to challenge?" Su Qing asked excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s what the sponsor said, but we don''t know the specific methods and requirements. Maybe we''ll tell us when the conditions are met." the staff continued to explain.


    "OK, thank you." Su Yan said, and then picked up chopsticks. She is already hungry. Since she still has a chance to continue the challenge, just wait.


    The two gobbled up all the rice and vegetables, leaving nothing left.


    "First, I found that rice is so delicious." Yunqing picked up a grain of rice on the table and stuffed it directly into her mouth.


    "Yes, these dishes are also delicious, er." Su Yan burped.


    "My home is still comfortable." Yunqing stood up and sat on the sofa.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lu Ke." Su Yan glanced at the TV and immediately picked up the remote control. After being in the wilderness for so long, I really miss everything at home.


    "They should have given up long ago. When we go to the community of the camp tomorrow, we will naturally meet them." Yunqing feels that she and Su Yan can only persist for more than 20 days, and Xu Yi and Lu Ke can persist for a shorter time. After all, Lu is a dying patient.


    After turning on the TV, Su Yan was stunned.


    Because it is Xu Yi and Lu Ke in the TV picture.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are rubbing hemp rope, and the picture is very clear.


    "Well, it''s impossible. He and Lu haven''t given up yet?" Yun Qing was dumbfounded directly.


    She thought Xu Yi and Lu Ke had long been eliminated, but they were beaten in the face immediately.


    "Not only didn''t give up, but it was very moist. Look at those dried meat, you can eat it for several days." Su Yan pointed to the picture and said, it''s too clear to change the face with the racket, which is clearer than 4K.


    Unfortunately, the screen is not large enough to limit the screen. If it''s big enough, it feels like two people are in front of you.


    "They still have tables and stools, which is incredible. How did they do it?" Yunqing felt hot on her face. Xu Yi not only insisted with Lu Ke, but also was much better than them.


    "There are hunting bows, machetes, short crossbows and clothes. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that they should be so powerful. Moreover, Lu Ke looks very good and doesn''t look like a person whose life is coming to an end." Su Yan touched his ears and his eyes flashed.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke gave her a big surprise.

 Chapter 124

    "Sister Yan, you should know that Xu Yi... Likes you?" said Yunqing, glancing at Su Yan.


    Su Yan nodded his head, and then said with some embarrassment, "he should be a little fond of me and can''t talk about liking me. If he meets someone more beautiful than me, he should behave the same way."


    "I don''t think he is so superficial." Yunqing expressed different views. After all, she can see that Xu Yi likes Su Yan. Of course, there are many people who like Su Yan in the hospital and many people who chase her. Not to mention Xu Yi''s work, he has no chance because he is a few years younger than Su Yan.


    After all, as Su Yan''s good sister, she knows Su Yan''s mate selection criteria.


    "I''m not interested in children. If you want to be interested, I think you can catch up. If you want to catch up, it shouldn''t take a few days." then Su YANWO went to the sofa and found a more comfortable position.


    "Forget it, I also like mature men." Yunqing rolled her eyes and looked at Xu Yi like a brother.


    "Lu Ke has meat. It looks more meat than when he was in the hospital." Su Yan observed Lu Ke. After all, Lu is her patient.


    But at present, Lu Ke doesn''t look like a patient at all. He looks very healthy.


    You know, after advanced cancer, a small cold can attack your immune system and lead to serious complications.


    Most cancer patients do not get sufficient nutrition for their body organs, and all their nutrients are absorbed by cancer cells. Over time, various functions of the body are disordered, leading to organ failure and death. In fact, this is the cause of death of most cancer patients.


    Therefore, cancer patients are very thin, just like before Luke.


    But now, Lu Ke seems to have a lot of meat and is very healthy.


    "Well, it''s not only meat, but also a. It doesn''t look sick at all. Xu Yi is almost as thin as when she first came in." Yun Qing said unexpectedly. At first, she only noticed that Lu Ke and Xu Yi were surprised and happy on TV.


    Now after calming down, Lu Ke looked completely different from when he was in the hospital.


    "Is she well?" Yunqing whispered. After all, she is only a nurse, not a doctor.


    "Well, I don''t know, but I think she has recovered a lot, otherwise she should be very weak. Now, it''s hard to say that she is a patient." Su Yan stared at Lu Ke and observed every detail of her.


    "No, how could she recover so well?" she shook her head. Lu Ke''s current state completely subverted her knowledge.


    "Maybe, what on the planet can inhibit cancer cells and have a curative effect?" Yunqing has seen many plants on that planet that her own planet does not have. Maybe there is one that can inhibit cancer cells?


    "There must be such factors, but it may not be plants, but it may also be animals, water and air. Xiaoqing, maybe people living on that planet will never get cancer." Su Yan couldn''t help but shine in her eyes.


    If so, if she finds out the reason, she can get supreme glory and save countless patients!


    Su Yan thinks that this is more important than challenging wilderness survival.


    "Yunqing, next, we''ll record Luke''s food. Maybe we can know why she healed herself. Maybe one day, our name can be written into the history of human medicine." Su Yan stood up excitedly.


    After hearing this, Yunqing couldn''t help nodding. If this comes to fruition, it will really be a great honor.


    "By the way, you can see how many days they can last." Su Yan couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi. She had thought that Xu Yi and Lu Ke would stick to it for a day or two at most, and then quit. In this way, they can get 100000 compensation.


    As a result, she and Yunqing were eliminated, and Xu Yi and Lu Ke still insisted.


    Xu Yi never expected that Su Yan should see him and Lu Ke like this.


    He added some firewood to the fire and took a look at the rain outside.


    "More than a dozen groups gave up. The rain came at a bad time. There were only two groups left in the failed group. I don''t know how long they can last." Xu Yi sighed.


    "I don''t know what happened to sister Su Yan and sister Yun Qing. If only I could meet them." Lu Ke stopped his hands and looked at the dark sky.


    After all, she is already familiar with Su Yan and Yunqing. If she had the chance, she must hope to cooperate with them.


    "It should be very good." Xu Yi hopes that Su Yan and Yunqing can live better. After all, he still wants to see them on this planet.


    "Well, it''s very good. Before they came to the task, they were more comfortable than you."


    "The koi team hung up, or you hung up. Billions of people around the world signed up and chose four people who knew each other."


    "The koi have been eliminated, and the brocade can''t get up."


    "That''s also a koi. They made 100000 yuan. Can you?


    "If Xu Yi knew that the koi team was eliminated, they would be very disappointed?"


    "You say, does Xu Yi like one of the koi team? I''ve heard him talk about it several times. It seems a little unnatural every time."


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. Otherwise, why hasn''t he and Laurie made any progress?"


    "Cute is not worth mentioning in front of sexy. Yunqing is sexy. It must be the type Xu Yi likes."


    "I don''t think so. I think Xu Yi should like Su Yan. He has a first-class figure, full of attack and a sense of conquest."


    "Yi Ke CP is the king."


    Looking at the barrage in the live broadcast room, Su Yan and Yunqing''s faces were slightly red.


    Of course, it''s not because the barrage army is taking Xu Yi and their rhythm.


    Koi group, this is an irony to them.


    Are they really just relying on luck?


    In retrospect, they were really lucky to last so many days.


    Xuyi and Luke''s camps are built, unlike they directly have a safe cave to stay. In addition, they don''t lack food at all. There are enough fish in the great lake, and they don''t have to worry about starvation.


    Moreover, they also chose universal matches.


    In other words, they can have the three foundations of wilderness survival with whatever effort they need.


    Others need to rely on their own efforts to have.


    If you change a place for them, you can''t last so many days.

 Chapter 125

    After the time point, Lu Ke went to take a bath.


    Yunqing and Su Yan were shocked when they saw it. They didn''t expect Lu Ke and Xu Yi to come out of the bathroom.


    Although you can''t see the situation in the bathroom, you can see a fire in it.


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke are too powerful. They even have a bathroom. I don''t know if there is a toilet inside." Yunqing feels that she is shown by Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    She and Su Yan wipe their bodies in two or three days, or go to the lake to wash at noon. Where will a bathroom come out.


    After all, time is also relatively limited. Only 27 days have passed.


    "Before I went, I thought I was very strong, and the result was good luck." Su Yan''s face was also hot.


    She and Yunqing went to bed after seeing Xu Yi go to rest.


    The next day, Su Yan and Yun Qing were taken to do some tests.


    It was mainly a test of strength and speed. After the test, she and Yunqing were taken to the community.


    The staff assigned them two people''s rooms and two people''s electronic equipment.


    In addition, the staff also told them where there were cameras in the community to let them pay attention to their behavior.


    There are all kinds of things in this living community. They don''t need money. They can use them at will or go to the supermarket to take what they need.


    If you need to contact your family, you need to use the installed telephone.


    Their electronic devices can only be used to watch the live broadcast. It can be said that this community is relatively closed.


    After the 500 day challenge, they will be free to leave here.


    Su Yan and Yunqing don''t mind staying here for so long. After all, they still have a chance to return to that planet again. Why don''t you exercise yourself here.


    Other people are doing this and are busy.


    So, after settling down, Su Yan and Yunqing went to the supermarket to get some notebooks and pens to record Luke''s food and daily life.


    Today, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t go out.


    Because the hemp rope is limited, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are rubbing hemp rope one morning.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, the two people went out. Alone, it didn''t go too far.


    In the nearby woods, two rope sleeves were arranged.


    At present, they have no bait.


    Their own rabbits and chickens are too small to be used as bait.


    If you want to set bait, you can only go hunting.


    "Come on, let''s cut some brown clothes and go hunting tomorrow." after Xu Yi arranged the trap, he said to Lu Ke. It''s still early. I can cut some brown clothes back. In this way, with yesterday''s brown clothes, it is enough to make a brown pad.


    Lu Ke nodded and followed Xu Yi towards the sea.


    An hour later, the two men came to a small brown forest.


    These palm trees didn''t bloom, otherwise they could have another vegetable.


    After nearly two hours of hard work, their baskets were full of bound brown clothes.


    "Sister Yan, is this the kind of brown clothes used to make coir raincoats?" Yunqing asked while lying on the bed, fiddling with her legs and putting grapes in her mouth.


    Su Yan sat on the table next to him, writing something in his hand.


    "Well, yes, that''s it. However, their clothes are waterproof, so there''s no need to do this?" Su Yan said puzzled.


    Unfortunately, their electronic devices can only watch the live broadcast and have no way to comment. Otherwise, you can ask the audience.


    "Lu Ke''s strength is not small. This basket of brown clothes should not be light. She can carry it easily." Yunqing turned over and sat up and picked up the flat plate on the bed.


    Although he only watched it for half a day, he could see that Xu Yi and Lu Ke were very familiar with the vicinity of their own camp. She and Su Yan can''t see this.


    They almost got lost when they went out several times.


    "It shouldn''t be light. In the past, she couldn''t carry it. Moreover, it took them at least an hour to go back to the camp. Xu Yi didn''t help, which means Lu Ke can carry it back." Su Yan said excitedly, because the more powerful Lu Ke is, the more it can represent that her terminal disease has been cured.


    As Su Yan guessed, Lu Ke took the basket back by himself, and they both walked fast in an hour. In the middle, I just stopped to drink a few salivas, and there was no other stop.


    After returning, the two men also took a look at the two rope sleeves.


    "Xu Yi, is that a deer?" Lu Ke saw an animal hanging from the second rope sleeve and asked happily.


    It was arranged at noon. Now there is a prey.


    "Well, it''s an roe deer." Xu Yi said, and then said, "give me the basket, I''ll go back, and then bring a pottery basin to hold blood."


    "Roe deer, is that kind of silly roe deer?" Lu Ke couldn''t help laughing. She had heard the name for a long time, but she hadn''t eaten its meat.


    Anyway, others say it''s delicious.


    "Yes, but it should live in the north, not here." Xu Yi said, and then took Luke''s basket back to the camp.


    Lu didn''t get very close and made a circle around roe deer.


    It''s still alive, so Xu Yi goes back to the camp to get a pottery basin to hold blood.


    In less than five minutes, Xu Yi returned with a pottery basin, which also contained some salt.


    After giving Lu Ke the pottery basin, Xu Yi took out his dagger and stabbed it into the roe deer''s neck.


    "Xu Yi, I''ll have hot pot in the evening. It should be very good." Lu Ke couldn''t help but say a word when he looked at the roe deer blood in the pottery basin.


    "Well, roe deer''s blood, heart, liver, kidney and meat slices are still very rich and can be made." Xu Yi grinned and said happily. Lu Ke''s pottery hot pot has finally come into use.


    "Intestines and belly are OK, too. You can''t miss any delicious food." Lu Ke said and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    After draining the blood, Xu Yi put down the roe deer and rearranged the rope trap.


    After the arrangement, Xu Yi took the roe deer back to the camp.


    When they got back, they began to kill roe deer.


    Xu Yi first broke the belly of the roe deer, took out all the internal organs and handed them to Lu Ke for treatment.


    Then Xu Yi peeled off the roe deer''s fur and fixed it with a tripod in time.


    Then Xu Yi began to dismember the roe deer''s body.


    The two front legs were cut off by Xu Yi and thrown aside, ready to be used as bait to lure the leopard.

 Chapter 126

    There is more meat in the hind legs, so Xu Yi is going to keep it for smoking.


    For the rest, take out the top row of meat and save it for frying tomorrow morning.


    Then the meat on this side of the tenderloin is relatively tender. It''s best to rinse hot pot at night.


    Xu Yi chopped some big bones and used them to stew the bottom of the soup.


    "Xu Yi''s technique is becoming more and more skilled. It''s a bit like I kill pigs."


    "It''s really made great progress. It''s a lot faster."


    "This is the first hot pot on the planet. It is of commemorative significance."


    "I''m really looking forward to their hot pot."


    "I also made an appointment with my girlfriend to play hot pot."


    "Those who show their girlfriends and wives will shit."


    The hot pot surrounded by people in the live broadcasting room began the food PK again.


    During the discussion, Lu Ke cleaned up all his internal organs. In fact, it''s just the stomach and intestines to deal with.


    After cleaning, Luke cut them all and put them in bowls and plates.


    Then she cut a bowl of wild garlic, added some salt and water, and made it into dipping water.


    Xu Yi''s sliced tenderloin was packed in three plates and placed on the table.


    "Xu Yi, wash your hands and get ready for dinner. The soup is ready." Lu Ke said, then went into the room, took out the two oil lamps and put them on the table.


    After all, it''s dark. You can''t see the dishes on the table just by the fire in the yard.


    "Sister Yan, I''m sour. Xu Yi, they even started a hot pot."


    Yunqing and Su Yangang came back from the canteen. The canteen is a very ordinary canteen. It is no different from that in the University. You can ask the staff to call you whatever you want.


    There must be no hot pot.


    "Compared with Xu Yi and them, we have begun to live in Taiyuan." Su Yan also has some envy. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi and Lu Ke can make hot pot in the wilderness with many crises.


    She also glanced at other groups today. It''s easier than they are. There are four or five groups who are comfortable. That''s because their camp has a good location and conditions.


    The rest are not as good as Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi and Lu are really the only ones who can eat hot pot.


    After all, none of the other groups made pottery hot pot.


    Lu Ke''s hot pot is not small. It is a pot body on the top and charcoal can be placed under it. At the same time, it is also a support.


    The bottom of the soup in the pot has begun to churn, emitting a fragrance. Lu Ke added some wild garlic to dispel the fishy smell. In addition, some fungus was added.


    Xu Yi washed his hands and came to have a look.


    Looking at the seven or eight plates on the table, Xu Yi couldn''t help grinning.


    Then he went to get two coconuts.


    "I feel like eating hot pot in the store. What do you think?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke.


    "Well, I didn''t think we could have such a hot pot." Lu Ke nodded hard, with a happy smile on his face.


    Xu Yi smiled, cut open the coconut and poured himself and Luke a cup.


    "Come on, I wish our future life better and better." Xu Yi picked up his cup and touched Lu Ke.


    "Well, it''s getting better and better." Luke''s smile is sweeter.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I didn''t go to the wrong set, did I? Where is this newly opened shop? Its style is very wild!"


    "Candlelight hot pot, romantic batch!"


    "I want to have an outdoor hot pot with my boyfriend."


    "It''s so ceremonial. Compared with Xu Yi, other groups lead a monotonous life."


    "It''s really two people who can make a living. This roe deer hotpot is good."


    "Unfortunately, there is less seasoning, otherwise it must be delicious."


    "I feel like my dinner is early. I''ll go to have a hot pot to reward myself later."


    "The food is so high-end. Are they ready to send sugar?"


    A hot pot completely detonated the live broadcasting room. Because many people have made world announcements, attracting the audience from other live studios.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate hot pot. Although the main ingredients are from an animal, they still shock many people.


    Compared with other challengers, Xu Yi and Luke have a much higher quality of life.


    Others seem to live in the wilderness and worry about food and safety every day.


    Xu Yi is so particular about life here.


    The camp is also more spacious and clean than others.


    So, a lot of fans were surrounded all at once.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate this meal for more than 40 minutes, which was the most time-consuming meal they had. After all, eating is relatively simple and doesn''t take much time.


    "So full!" Lu Ke touched his stomach and felt that he had to grow meat again.


    Recently, she has obviously found that she has meat, because her bra has become a lot tighter. Now, she is preparing to make two new bras for herself.


    She doesn''t mind getting bigger.


    "The hot pot is really good. With wild garlic, the taste is much better and the fishy smell is almost gone." Xu Yi also has some support and doesn''t want to move.


    "Shall we plant the remaining wild garlic?" Lu Ke also felt that the food tasted better with wild garlic. Naturally, he hoped that there would be more wild garlic.


    "Well, the small ones should be planted first, and the big ones should be kept for food." Xu Yi has planned so long, but he still needs the jungle to get more wild garlic.


    The jungle is a treasure house. We should constantly explore it.


    In general, the scope that Xu Yi and Lu can explore is still a little small. Unlike Wang Jin and Lu Yao, they have run to their camp.


    So next, they still need to expand the scope so that they can get more resources.


    They rested for nearly half an hour before the feeling of eating and supporting subsided.


    Then Lu Ke took the pots and bowls to clean, while Xu Yi went on to deal with the roe deer''s body.


    After all, this roe deer is not small. After the meat is cut into pieces and smoked dry, it can also eat for many days.


    After Lu Ke washed the pots and bowls, she continued to make her pottery VAT.


    This pottery jar has completed two-thirds of the workload, and there are no cracks, so it can continue to be made.


    Whether you can make paper or not depends on whether the pottery jar can be fired smoothly.


    Xu Yi has collected the flax poles, smashed them with stones and soaked them in the dug pool.


    However, because there are many things, Xu Yi has no time to do it.


    At 9 o''clock, Xu Yi hung up all the meat slices and smoked them.


    Then Xu Yi began to smash flax poles with stones to prepare for papermaking.

 Chapter 127

    In their busy life, Xu Yi and Lu Ke spent 28 days safely.


    At night, there were occasional animal calls, but Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t wake up.


    Today, Xu Yi and Lu Ke need to cut some more flax.


    Therefore, Lu Ke got up earlier.


    After getting up, Lu Ke played three times as usual.


    Su Yan, who had been in front of the TV early, recorded Lu Ke''s eighteen strong body movements. She thought this might also be an important factor in changing Lu Ke.


    Because many spectators in the barrage said that after practicing the eighteen strong body movements, their body changed greatly and their resistance became stronger.


    Therefore, Su Yan is ready to practice this eighteen body strengthening moves. Only after practicing, can you know what kind of effect it has. Yunqing is still sleeping.


    When I was in the wilderness, although I slept in a safe cave, I didn''t feel comfortable. Now I have a bed to sleep. Yunqing just wants to sleep comfortably until she wakes up naturally. Anyway, I don''t have to go to work now. I can sleep at ease and don''t care about anything.


    After su Yan finished recording, he was ready to go to the community to find a place to practice.


    As a result, after going out, I found that many people in the community were practicing Xu Yi''s and Luke''s 18 body strengthening exercises. So Su Yan joined the team.


    Many people wanted to teach Su Yan, but Su Yan refused and finally chose a woman named Cheng Jie.


    Su Yan naturally knows what the purpose of those men to get close to themselves is, so she doesn''t give others a chance to get close. Unless the other person is her type.


    But so far, Su Yan has never met Xinyi.


    "Sister Cheng, how long have you been practicing this eighteen body strengthening moves?" after the practice, Su Yan took the initiative to chat with Cheng Jie.


    "It didn''t take long. Xu Yi called Lu Ke. I learned that day and then started. Now, it''s the ninth day." Cheng Jie explained. After all, Xu Yi didn''t teach Lu Ke for too long.


    "Does sister Cheng feel anything after practicing?" Su Yan then asked.


    Cheng Jie thought for a moment and then said, "I feel my body is getting better and my energy is better."


    "It''s so magical that nine days have such an effect?" Su Yan thought it was incredible. After all, some ''Kung Fu'' has been inherited for thousands of years, and there is no such obvious effect, unless it has been for many years.


    "You''ll know if you practice a few more days." Cheng Jie patted Su Yan on the shoulder and left.


    "If it''s so powerful, why didn''t Xu Yi practice earlier? In that case, he could leave the hospital earlier?" Su Yan didn''t believe it. She shook her head and went back to her room.


    When she went back, Yunqing woke up, wearing a nightgown, lying on the sofa, watching Xu Yi cutting flax with Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, do we have any plans this afternoon?" Lu Ke asked after tying up a bundle of flax.


    When they came out in the morning, they had arranged the legs of the two roe deer in the position of two rope sleeves. As long as the leopard is attracted, it will be tied with a rope.


    Yesterday''s roe deer has proved that the rope sleeve is very firm.


    "Get a brown mat in the camp in the afternoon and don''t go out for the time being." Xu Yi took a look at the sky and felt that it might rain in the afternoon, so he replied. After all, the roe deer yesterday added food reserves to them for a few days, and he could relax for a few days again.


    "Do you want to weave Brown mats with Zong rope?" Lu Keqian touched coconut mats, but not brown mats.


    "Well, yes, it''s woven layer by layer. If we hadn''t finished the task last time and got a suture needle in the medical bag, we really couldn''t use a fishbone needle."


    Fish bone needle is too soft for Zongyi. It will break after a few stitches.


    "This is also learned from your grandpa?" Lu Ke blinked at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded. He did see his grandfather make a brown mattress.


    After all, my family is poor and can''t afford any cotton mats, so I can only sleep on brown mats.


    "I envy you that you have such a grandfather. You can do anything." Lu Ke said a word with some envy. She hasn''t seen her grandfather.


    "They were very poor at that time and wanted to do everything by themselves, so they knew a little about many things, but they were not proficient." Xu Yi explained that his grandfather was an old son, and his father didn''t have Xu Yi until he was 32. Therefore, his grandfather is older and has experienced more things.


    "No wonder you know so many things. It''s my luck to meet you." Lu couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi, who bent over to cut flax.


    When he first signed up, Lu Ke just thought about the 100000 yuan. After all, just stick to it for one day.


    One day, it''s easy to carry it as long as it''s not attacked by some wild animals.


    As a result, they not only carried the first day, but also insisted on 29 days.


    Look at the current situation, they will continue to stick to it, and life will get better and better.


    If Xu Yi didn''t know so much, she would have been eliminated.


    "You are also very good. I can''t weave or make pottery. With your skill, we only have so many utensils now. It''s not so primitive, so I''m also very lucky." Xu Yi praised.


    What he said is also a matter. Although Xu Yi can weave by himself, he will also find a way to burn pottery. However, compared with Luke''s manual work, it is far from good.


    It can be said that Lu Ke has not been lazy since he entered the planet. He is very busy and hard every day.


    Xu Yi sees all this.


    "Feel shy, hey, do we make complaints about each other? Are we crazy about tucking us?" Lu smiled embarrassed.


    "Throw up casually. Anyway, we can''t see it." Xu Yi looks indifferent. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be a star. He doesn''t care what they think of him.


    The memory of netizens is very short. As long as there is no exposure for a period of time, the attention and topics will be reduced and then disappear.


    The two chatted, and after cutting more than a dozen bundles of flax, they carried them to the camp one after another.


    Xu Yi can carry three bundles back at one time, and Lu Ke is not weak. He can carry two bundles at one time.


    At noon, they still fried two pieces of roe deer meat.


    Fresh meat tastes much better than dried meat.


    Bone soup with fried roe deer meat, lunch is also relatively rich.


    Other groups naturally have similar, but most of them are not as good as Luke and Xu Yi.


    After lunch, Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved their beds out of the house.


    In the afternoon, they need to make brown mats, so they need to use their beds.

 Chapter 128

    Xu Yi first spread a layer of brown clothes down, and Lu Ke rubbed the brown rope with brown silk.


    After Xu Yi paved, Xu Yi took over Lu Ke''s work and then rubbed the palm rope.


    Lu Ke also needed to make pottery jars, so Xu Yi asked her to get them. A pottery jar is definitely not good. In order to prevent failure, at least three must be prepared to ensure a success.


    Of course, if all three succeed, it''s the best.


    However, this is the first time Lu Ke has made such a large pottery. Xu Yi thinks it is unlikely.


    In his heart, he naturally hopes that Lu Ke can succeed. After all, it''s made for use.


    After Xu Yi rubbed the brown rope alone for three hours, Xu Yi began to sew the brown mat.


    It''s not that Xu Yi doesn''t want to start early, it''s because the brown rope is not enough.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Yi would do such a craft job. Only our grandparents in our village can make brown mats."


    "There are still Handmade Brown mats, but they are not so comfortable."


    "Who, who else. None of the challengers has this skill!"


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke really enjoy life. They have to get mattresses."


    "If you don''t have a mattress, you can''t sleep well at all. A too hard bed can hurt your spine. Therefore, I think a mattress is still necessary."


    "Moreover, the brown mat has good toughness, relatively moderate hardness and softness, and is permeable and breathable. It is especially suitable for hot and humid environments."


    "With a brown mattress, and then spread a layer of animal skin blanket on it, don''t be too comfortable."


    "It''s so comfortable to survive in the wilderness."


    "If you can be more comfortable, why do you have to let yourself suffer?"


    "Yes, why not be more comfortable? If I have Xu Yi''s skill, I will enjoy it more."


    "You have to wait until the rainy day to get this. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "Gang Jing, look outside. It''s raining."


    "It''s going to rain in the morning. Otherwise, how can Xu Yi waste the afternoon making Brown mats at home. I''ve been watching it for nearly a month. When have I seen Xu Yi waste my time?"


    "Some people like to show their limited IQ. In fact, if they don''t use their brains, they can donate them to research institutions."


    "People don''t have brains. What do you donate?"


    With more audiences, more people will quarrel. However, people who really like watching don''t open the barrage or even make any comments.


    After all, there is no difference between live broadcasting and watching TV. There is no interaction between them and the audience.


    Xu Yi kept knitting Brown mats. At more than 10 p.m., Xu Yi did it by hand.


    The brown mat is not very thick, so Xu Yi has finished it.


    In the middle, Lu Ke also helped Xu Yi rub the palm rope for more than an hour, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast.


    "Xu Yi, I don''t see your hand is very skillful and flat. I thought there were some burrs." Lu Ke stroked the ready-made brown mattress and couldn''t help boasting.


    "All right." Xu Yi patted the brown mattress, rolled it up, and Lu Ke moved the bed back to the house.


    After making the bed again and spreading the brown mat, Lu Ke spread the sheepskin.


    "It''s so comfortable to lie down. It''s not hard anymore." Lu Ke said happily after lying down and trying.


    "It will be more comfortable after the wolf skins are tanned tomorrow." Xu Yi glanced at the wolf skins in the room. These wolf skins have been dried out and can be treated by smoking.


    "Well, it should rain tomorrow. It''s just enough to deal with these four wolf skins. In that way, we''ll have a big blanket." Lu Ke said happily. Today''s temperature seems to have dropped a little, and they need a warm blanket more.


    "Normally it does rain, but I hope it won''t rain too long." Xu Yi said with some worry. After all, if it continues to rain, hunting will become very troublesome.


    "Shouldn''t it be like last time?" Lu Ke frowned.


    "Well, don''t worry. We can''t control the weather. Try to adapt." Xu Yi said and walked out of the house.


    After 0:00, it is 30 days, that is, the day when you punch in for 7 days.


    After receiving the monthly gift bag, will there be a 7-day primary gift bag?


    So he is going to go to bed later today.


    Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi is right. No matter what the weather is, they can only adapt.


    She followed out of the house and went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Lu Ke went to bed.


    Xu Yi sat alone in front of the fire, silently peeling hemp silk.


    "Sister Yan, in fact, Xu Yi is still very handsome. Now there is no cream at all." Yunqing holds a bucket of popcorn and looks at Xu Yi on TV.


    The TV is very big, so I feel that Xu Yi is not in the TV, but in front of Yunqing.


    "If you''re not handsome, will there be so many little nurses coming to watch the excitement when you just live in?" Su Yan put down his book and looked up at Xu Yi.


    "But at that time, I felt different from now. It seemed more delicious. Unfortunately, I was too young, otherwise I would go out of my face to chase him." said Yunqing, stuffing a handful of popcorn into her mouth.


    "Sister brother love is also quite a lot, I think you can try." Su Yan said jokingly.


    "Sister Yan, if you don''t mind, you go." Yunqing doesn''t admit defeat and pushes the ball back to Su Yan.


    "OK, let''s not worry about Xu Yi''s life-long problems here. He and Luke will certainly spark." Su Yan turned her eyes and continued to hold up the medical book.


    "Sister Yan, your words are still very accurate. Hee hee. However, I also think Xu Yi and Lu Ke are very good. Unfortunately, they have no sparks in just a month." Yunqing can feel that the relationship between Xu Yi and Lu Ke is still very common.


    This shows that Xu Yi is still thinking about Su Yan.


    Unfortunately, the goddess has no intention.


    However, Yunqing is more optimistic about Xu Yi and Lu Ke, and thinks they are a better match.


    She still knows Su Yan better. Her character is relatively strong. Moreover, love yourself more. Such a person, unless she falls in love with you first, otherwise even if she catches up, it''s very tired to get along.


    Hearing Yunqing driving, Su Yan couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth.


    At first, she thought Xu Yichang was very handsome, so she arranged it in Luke''s ward, hoping to make Luke feel better and make a friend.


    After all, being happy is more beneficial to the control of her condition, but she never thought that Lu Ke''s condition was better.


    If two people were together, Su Yan thought it must be fate.

 Chapter 129

    Xu Yi doesn''t know that Su Yan and Yunqing have been eliminated, and he is still discussing him outside.


    He looked at the time silently. It was past 0 o''clock and immediately added some firewood to the fire.


    "System, punch in."


    After typing the card, a light screen lights up.


    "Ding, play Kama for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi heard the sound and immediately gave a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there are junior gift bags to receive.


    So Xu Yi went back to the house. After all, do not open the gift bag in front of the audience.


    After returning to the house, Xu Yi gave an instruction to the system: "system, open the primary gift bag."


    "Ding, you have obtained 1 cubic meter of storage space (primary)."


    what the fuck?


    storage space?


    After hearing the prompt, Xu Yi was forced directly.


    Although the system has been very black technology, the emergence of storage space still shocked Xu Yi.


    He not only got the storage space, but also knew how to use it at this moment.


    Storage space is awesome for force, but it is awesome.


    After all, the audience can''t find such an artifact.


    If the audience finds out, the organizer will also find out.


    At that time, how will the organizers treat themselves?


    Therefore, Xu Yi is equal to getting a gift bag that can''t be used.


    Although it can''t be used at present, it will be very useful in the future. Therefore, Xu Yi is still very happy.


    However, he looked forward to the next gift bag. After all, even storage space has emerged. What kind of magic gift bag will appear next time?


    After taking a breath, Xu Yi went to bed.


    After spreading the brown mat, the bed becomes much softer and more comfortable than before. He felt that only in this way could he really feel like a bed.


    After turning over, Xu Yi saw Lu Ke sleeping.


    Lu Ke slept soundly with a smile on his face. He seemed to be dreaming.


    I used to sleep in the dark. Now I can see better when I have an oil lamp in the house.


    Xu Yi watched it quietly for a while, and then fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Xu Yi opened his eyes the next day, Lu Ke was still lying next to him.


    Did you wake up early?


    Looking at the time, Xu Yi found that it was more than 8 o''clock.


    He didn''t wake up early, but Lu Ke got up late.


    At this point, let alone Luke, I''ve been getting up for a long time.


    "Is it sick?" Xu Yi muttered, then stretched out his hand and stuck it to Luke''s forehead.


    The temperature is normal, no problem.


    Xu Yi was relieved and got out of bed.


    Maybe she got up late because the bed became comfortable after adding a brown cushion.


    Xu Yi thought and walked out of the house.


    It''s drizzling outside and the temperature is a little low.


    "Come out, finally come out. If I don''t come out again, I''ll call the police."


    "It''s too late to get up today, and Xu Yi got up first. It''s unscientific. What happened last night?"


    "I feel a little cool in my heart. Was it last night..."


    "What do you think? What do you think? They were not allowed to sleep in because they added a comfortable mattress yesterday?"


    "Xu Yi and Lu, but I''ve seen the purest relationship between men and women. Don''t beat the rhythm!"


    "What''s in your mind? Do you think the great God of harmony allows them to do something?"


    After Xu Yi moved his body, he began to play the eighteen strong body movements.


    After playing, Xu Yi began to boil water and prepare breakfast.


    After Xu Yi cooked the hot water, Lu Ke got up, and her face looked a little embarrassed.


    "I slept too heavily yesterday. I was too comfortable after adding a mattress. I didn''t expect to get up so late." after that, Lu couldn''t help sticking out his tongue to hide his uneasiness.


    "I can''t get out in the rain anyway. It''s good to sleep more. I just got up. You don''t have to blame yourself." Xu Yi understood that he got up late today.


    "How many times do I play the eighteen moves first?" Lu Ke drummed his mouth and felt that if he didn''t get up several times, he was not used to it.


    "Well, it''s good for you to play several times first and keep practicing." Xu Yi also thinks it''s best not to interrupt.


    "Unexpectedly, we have persisted for a month, and the time is still very fast." Lu Ke thought that it has been 30 days. Should we have a good meal and commemorate it?


    Life must have a sense of ceremony!


    Unfortunately, it''s raining today. I probably won''t go out.


    Roe deer meat has been smoked. There is no fresh meat to eat.


    After breakfast, there seemed to be nothing else to do except work.


    Lu Ke continued to make pottery jars, while Xu Yi stripped hemp silk.


    "Xu Yi, is it a little cool today? Is it going to cool down?" Lu Ke rubbed the mud strip and looked at Xu Yi.


    "It''s really a little cold. I don''t know whether it''s caused by rain or cooling down." Xu Yi glanced outside. After all, he didn''t know the climate here. There is no historical data to compare with Canada. Naturally, it is impossible to know whether the cooling is temporary or long-term.


    "I''ll get some branches back and deal with the wolf skin first. If it''s really cold, we can keep out the cold." Xu Yi originally planned to go again after lunch, but the temperature seemed to drop again.


    "Pay attention to safety," Lu Ke reminded. After all, leopards have appeared nearby, which is still dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I will, and so will you." Xu Yi picked up his machete, put on his hood and went out directly.


    After going out, Xu Yi first went to see the two rope traps, but there were no animals in them.


    Then Xu Yicai went to cut some branches, tied them into two bundles, and then picked them back to the camp.


    After coming back, Xu Yi hung three wolf skins in the earth kiln, and then began to burn a fire under it to make wolf skins with strong smoke.


    In order to take good care of the fire, Xu Yi sat in front of the earth kiln and then peeled the hemp silk.


    As soon as the fire burned, thick smoke filled everywhere, and from time to time smoked to Xu Yi and Lu Ke. However, this is inevitable. It would have been more serious had it not been for the earth kiln.


    After smoking for five hours, Xu Yi took the wolf skin out of the earth kiln, sprinkled with plant ash, and knocked the wolf skin back and forth with a wooden stick to achieve the purpose of nitrate.


    Xu Yi beat for an hour and made himself sweating hard before he stopped.


    Three wolf skins, enough to make a blanket. Whether it is used for cushion or cover, it is very practical.


    The sewing work is naturally left to Lu Ke. Her craft is much better than Xu Yi.

 Chapter 130

    At night, the rain stopped.


    As soon as the rain stopped, the temperature increased a little.


    This situation makes Xu Yi breathe a sigh of relief. After all, their reserves are not enough to cope with the winter.


    Look at the animals here. It should be winter.


    After all, roe deer live in the north.


    Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t want winter in his area.


    Hunting will become very difficult in winter. Maybe I can''t catch an animal for more than ten days.


    In addition, we need to reserve a lot of firewood, otherwise it is impossible to cut firewood and burn it in winter. Xu Yi''s current reserves can''t last ten days.


    Another is the winter clothes to keep out the cold. Xu Yi and Lu are not ready either.


    It takes a lot of preparation to meet the winter.


    But winter doesn''t come immediately after the temperature drops. Otherwise, few groups can survive?


    The organizer can''t let everyone out so early. What''s the meaning of that?


    This is just a month. Compared with 500 days, the time is really short.


    "Xu Yi, it''s dinner." Lu Ke shouted when he saw that Xu Yi seemed to be in a daze.


    "Oh, come." Xu Yi came back and washed his face.


    "Xu Yi, what were you thinking just now?" Lu Ke asked curiously. After all, she seldom saw Xu Yi in a daze. Can''t help it, she added: "it can''t be... Thinking about sister Yan?"


    "Think, what do you want her to do?" Xu Yi''s face turned red. Although liking Su Yan was his physical predecessor''s business, it still had a little impact on him.


    "I wonder if there will be winter here. If there is winter, how many things should we prepare in order to spend the winter safely."


    Winter?


    Lu Ke blinked his big eyes and said in some doubt, "the weather here is so hot, will there be winter?"


    "It''s hard to say that roe deer live in a place with winter. It''s really hot here, but it can''t be 100% sure that there will be no winter and there will be no snow." Xu Yi touched his back neck and said with some worry.


    "Then we''ll be ready for winter?" Lu Ke felt that since there was no way to be sure, he planned for the worst.


    "Well, I really want to think so and do so. So, next, we will work harder." Xu Yi nodded to Lu Ke and had to do a lot of work and preparation to prepare frozen things.


    It is better to transform the camp into a wall and build an earth wall, so as to better resist the invasion of animals.


    In addition, it is necessary to prepare a large amount of wood to ensure the fire and heating demand in winter.


    The last one is food reserves. After all, if they can''t find prey in a winter, they can only rely on the stored food for the winter.


    "No matter how hard it is, it''s better than being eliminated." Lu Ke said carelessly. Now she can carry a heavy load of 70 or 80 kilograms and make a long journey. So she is no longer afraid of doing heavy work


    "That''s also true. If you work harder now, you''ll be more comfortable in winter." Xu Yi smiled and felt Lu Ke''s optimism. This mentality is suitable for persistence.


    After dinner, the two went on working.


    When the time came, the two went to bed one after another.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were awakened by bursts of roars.


    When they woke up, they both grabbed their weapons for the first time.


    "Xu Yi, what animal''s roar is this?" Lu Ke glanced, but there was no fear on his face.


    "I don''t know. It sounds like it was caught by our rope, so I screamed." Xu Yi explained and looked at the star catalog.


    It''s only more than three o''clock at night, three hours before dawn.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Lu Ke turned and looked at Xu Yi.


    "Forget it, it''s too dangerous when it''s dawn." Xu Yi naturally won''t enter the forest in the dark. That''s too dangerous. If only he himself, he would dare to take risks.


    "Could it be the leopard?" Lu visible Xu Yi put the hunting bow back and asked curiously.


    If we could catch the leopard, it would be safer nearby.


    "It''s hard to say. We don''t know much about the animals around here." Xu Yi replied. For example, Xu Yi hasn''t seen the steel clawed ground wolf mentioned in the tasks of Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Therefore, it may not be the leopard that Lu has seen.


    "Our rope sets are still good. We can arrange more, which is much easier than hunting." Lu Ke also put down the short crossbow and sat back on the bed.


    "Well, if you rub some hemp rope out tomorrow, you can arrange more." Xu Yi also thinks that the trap is labor-saving, that is, the probability is lower.


    "If the hemp rope is enough, we can still make a fishing net bar?" Lu Ke saw Xu Yi go to the place where the wine was placed and followed him.


    Xu Yi nodded. The fishing net is also a good tool. It can be used not only for fishing, but also for catching other animals.


    Xu Yi opened the lid, took a look, and then said, "the wine is almost fermented. It can be filtered tomorrow, sealed and fermented again."


    "Then we have wine to drink?" Lu Ke had not drunk wine before. He didn''t know what it was like. So, just want to have a taste.


    "Well, the second fermentation should be like a week. In a week, we will have our own wine. By the way, tomorrow we will pick the wild grapes and dry them into raisins." Xu Yi thinks that if we don''t pick them, maybe all the grapes will fall to the ground.


    "Great, I haven''t drunk wine yet. I didn''t think it was my own wine when I drank for the first time." Lu Ke came over and smelled the fruit fragrance. He thought the wine should taste very good, so he looked forward to it.


    Xu Yi smiled and didn''t intend to destroy Lu Ke''s sense of expectation.


    After all, in addition to drinking wine, it can also be added to broth to remove some fishy smell.


    Xu Yi doesn''t think the taste of the wine is very good. He is not a person who likes drinking. No matter beer, red wine or Baijiu, no love is easy to drink.


    Outside, the roar of animals continued.


    After all, just being caught by a rope won''t endanger its life.


    It must keep barking until it''s exhausted.


    Unless another beast appears to attack it. Otherwise, the roar will last a long time.

 Chapter 131

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t sleep. Later, they simply went to the yard and began to peel hemp silk. After all, if there''s nothing to do, it''s still boring to stay up until dawn.


    After dawn, the two went out.


    "Why did you get up so early today? It''s only 6 o''clock now. What happened?"


    "They got up at more than three o''clock last night and were quarreled all night by a captive beast."


    "They have caught the rope again, that is awesome. If you arrange more, you will not worry about eating and drinking."


    "I don''t know what the big guy is. He''s been calling for hours."


    Soon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke came near the trap.


    "Such a little guy, I thought it was big." Lu Ke saw animals hanging on the rope sleeve. They were all covered with earthy yellow scales. They were very small, about the size of a groundhog.


    "I don''t know what animal it is, but it can toss." Xu Yi said, then opened his bow and shot an arrow at the animal.


    The wooden arrow was immediately bounced off without causing any damage.


    "I''ll try." Luke said, and then raised his short crossbow.


    "Whew!"


    The crossbow shot out and was still bounced away by the scales of the animal.


    "It''s so strong that it can''t be shot in?" Lu Ke looked at the short crossbow in his hand and said in surprise.


    At this time, the animal also woke up.


    The claws are very short and don''t look very sharp.


    The mouth is big, and the teeth inside look sharp.


    "What to do? Are you going to die?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and installed a crossbow on the short crossbow.


    "Well, if you''re dead," said Xu Yi, taking out his machete and walking towards the animal.


    In fact, small animals can easily escape after being hung. After all, small animals can bow up and bite off the rope. But this one didn''t.


    Stay. That''s food.


    Although I don''t know what animal it is, it''s all protein.


    Master Bei said, turn around and tail, that''s delicious.


    Xu Yi took the knife and went straight up to it.


    The knife was cut on the animal''s neck.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Yi found that he didn''t cut the animal''s neck.


    Since I got this magical machete, nothing can resist its sharpness.


    Now, a small animal, even with its scales to block the damage of the knife?


    "So hard?" Lu Ke was also surprised. After all, she had never seen anything that could stop Xu Yi''s machete.


    Xu Yi cut out again with a knife. He didn''t believe that the animal''s scales were really so strong.


    After the knife was waved out, the animal screamed.


    Xu Yi''s knife broke the scales of the animal, but the wound was not very big.


    "It''s really hard. There''s only a small hole when you cut it with such a big force." Xu Yi is quite satisfied with the result.


    Blood kept flowing out of the wound, indicating that the animal''s life was coming to an end.


    "Xu Yi, the scales of this kind of animal are so hard that they can be used to make armor." Lu Ke thought that if he wore such scales, he could be a hard wolf in the front.


    Maybe, when you meet a leopard, you can resist its claws and fangs.


    "It''s hard to say, and it''s not easy to catch." Xu Yi thinks Luke''s idea is good, but it''s difficult to have enough scales to make a piece of armor.


    "Our bows and arrows have no effect on it. It''s really hard to catch. We can only rely on traps." Lu Ke still felt that we should find a way to catch more. In terms of weapons, there should be no iron, and there should be no upgrade.


    If you have iron, the arrow can be upgraded, and it will be easier to hunt.


    It can make not only bows and arrows, but also other weapons.


    "I''m a little curious about whether the meat is particularly delicious. Normally, the harder the shell, the softer and more delicious the meat." Xu Yi looked at the animal as if he were looking at some delicious food.


    "Eating goods is eating goods. Lu Ke said to make armor. Are you even considering whether others are delicious?"


    "Trembling are small alien animals. Such a hard scale doesn''t stop Xu Yi''s magic knife."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen an animal that can make Xu Yi cut twice."


    "Remember the wolf last time? It was chopped by Xu Yi''s machete with one knife."


    "I also think Lu Ke''s suggestion is good. It''s small to block Xu Yi''s hanging magic knife and iron arrow."


    "The big tree can''t stand a few cuts easily. This animal has a small wound after being cut twice. It needs to be made of armor. It feels more defensive than that ancient armor!"


    "Don''t forget, Luke is a foodie. Look, Xu Yi said so, Luke''s saliva is almost left."


    "It''s good to have a harvest early in the morning. I also think the meat of this food will be delicious and may be very tonic to the kidney."


    "Tonifying the kidney... What Xu Yi fears most should be tonifying the kidney."


    "This is the first native wild animal they caught. Maybe it will taste really good."


    "I also want to eat the meat of alien creatures. Looking at the balls, the steel clawed ground wolf they eat still tastes very good."


    "The delicious breakfast delivered to the door looks delicious."


    Xu Yi saw that the blood flow was too slow and continued to cut hard at that place.


    After a few knives, the place was cut in and blood gushed out. In less than 5 minutes, the animal was silent.


    Then Xu Yi went up and untied the animal.


    After that, Xu Yi rearranged the rope sleeve.


    The roe deer legs originally used as bait have disappeared. It should have been taken away by other animals attracted last night.


    After handling it, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went back with the unknown animal.


    "You go and play the strengthening 18 several times, and I''ll deal with the animal." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, and then took it to the water.


    After observing it, Xu Yi found a line on its abdomen.


    So Xu Yi took out his dagger, drew it along the line and opened it smoothly.


    After cutting open, Xu Yi saw the viscera, which was no different from other animals.


    Xu Yi took out the animal''s stomach. After cutting it open, he found that it was an omnivorous animal, including some tender grass that had not been fully digested and some rotten meat.

 Chapter 132

    The meat inside is very soft, almost as easy to guess.


    Xu Yi carefully peeled off the scales. After all, it''s very useful to keep such hard scales.


    As for whether it can be made into a piece of armor, it depends on whether we can catch more such animals in the future.


    After peeling, Xu Yi saw that the meat was chopped and put into the pot.


    Lu Ke has finished the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body. After washing, he takes over Xu Yi''s work and continues to stew the meat.


    After Xu Yi played the 18 body strengthening moves several times, a special smell of meat has floated out of the pot, which is very attractive.


    "Xu Yi, it looks really delicious. The soup is milky white." Lu Ke added some salt and couldn''t help saying something to Xu Yi. Then he picked up the spoon and was ready to taste whether it was salty enough.


    "Wow, it''s so sweet. Xu Yi, come and have a taste. It tastes good!" Lu Ke''s eyes lit up and drank another spoonful of soup.


    "Coming, it smells really delicious." Xu Yi washed his face and came over.


    Lu Kesheng finished two bowls, and the two couldn''t wait to eat.


    "It''s delicious. This is the most delicious broth I''ve ever had." Lu Ke soon drank one and licked his tongue after drinking it.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. After drinking it, I feel very comfortable in my stomach." Xu Yi said with great approval. He felt that this was the best soup he had drunk a month after he came.


    Meat tastes better, a bit like fish, and it''s a q-bomb.


    Soon, they ate all the meat and drank all the soup.


    This hard armored animal doesn''t have a lot of meat. It''s less than 4 kg, which is only enough for them to eat.


    After eating and drinking, they still have some unfinished business.


    After resting for nearly half an hour, the two men went out armed.


    They need to go hunting this morning.


    "Today, let''s go to the right direction. On the left is the camp of Wang Jin and Lu Yao, so we don''t need to explore." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and he felt that there might be less prey on the left hand side, and maybe meet Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    "Well, I listen to you." Lu Ke smiled sweetly, although she thought it would be very good if she could wear a string of doors. She hasn''t been to other people''s camp yet. She doesn''t know what kind of living state it is.


    So Xu Yi took Lu Ke to the jungle on the right.


    Moreover, the right side is also the growth direction of wild grapes. After hunting, they can pick all the grapes back in the afternoon.


    So the two men headed for the jungle on the right side of the camp.


    They brought enough dry food and cold boiled water so that they didn''t have to worry at noon and afternoon.


    In the jungle, two people don''t walk very fast. After all, they need to explore a new environment.


    On the way, the two met some small animals. They looked like mice. Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t pay much attention to such a small animal.


    However, Xu Yi shot several times, but he didn''t hit the prey.


    These animals are too flexible and timid. They run away at a little movement.


    No other animals were found.


    After searching all morning, Xu Yi and Lu Ke had lunch and went back to the wild grape forest to pick wild grapes.


    It took two trips, and the two men carried all the grapes back to the camp.


    Because the pottery was limited, they did not make wine, but prepared to sun them into raisins.


    After all, grapes can''t be preserved for a long time, but raisins can.


    "I feel the time is passing so fast. It''s getting dark again." after Lu Ke put down his basket, he took a look at the sky.


    Today, they had nothing to harvest except four baskets of wild grapes. But the day passed.


    "Yes, so it''s fast to stick to 500 days." Xu Yi said with a smile. In his opinion, today''s harvest is very good.


    Dried fruit can also supplement many vitamins.


    Lu Ke nodded and rubbed his shoulder.


    She didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she could carry two baskets of grapes back to the camp. Now, she can say that she is no longer the weak little woman.


    The stronger the strength, the more confidence.


    These raisins need not be washed and can be dried directly in the sun. After all, the jungle is still very clean, even less dust.


    Now, we should prepare cushions that can be dried. After all, you can''t sun it on the ground. At least put something on it.


    So Xu Yi thought of palm leaves.


    Lu is a master weaver, so there is no problem weaving some thin cushions out of palm leaves.


    There is no way today. Tomorrow, the two can go and get some bundles of palm leaves together. After all, the leopard didn''t catch it. It''s better for the two to act together.


    For dinner, the two had dried meat.


    After dinner and a rest, Xu Yi began to peel hemp silk, and Lu Ke continued to make a second pottery jar. The first Lu Ke has been completed. As long as it is dry, it can be burned.


    A quiet day, so spent.


    Because two people woke up at more than three o''clock last night, they went to bed at more than nine o''clock.


    After dawn, it means they have opened for 32 days.


    After a simple breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    First I checked the trap, and then the two went to cut the palm leaves.


    At the same time, Wang Jin and Lu Yao also went out.


    "Sister, we should be able to get some harvest when we go to the beach?" Wang Jin said while chewing dried meat.


    Their food reserves can last up to ten days, so they need to get some other food as food reserves. For example, shells, sea fish and so on. After all, they haven''t harvested in a few days, so they have to go to the beach to try their luck.


    "Hope, otherwise we will expand the scope." Lu Yao carries a long bow, which she made successfully yesterday. Its power is much worse than Xu Yi''s hunting bow.


    "Sister, but didn''t you say that if you expand the scope, it will overlap with Xu Yi''s hunting area?" Wang Jin looked at Lu Yao incomprehensibly. A few days ago, she said not to have any conflict with Xu Yi.


    "There''s no way. We have to survive. We can only expand the scope." Lu Yao glanced at the direction of Xu Yi''s camp and hoped that Xu Yi could understand them.


    But she didn''t know that Xu Yi predicted that there would be competition for prey between them on the day he saw them.


    After all, the scope of this jungle is not very large, and the animal resources are still relatively limited.

 Chapter 133

    On the other side of Wang Jin''s and Lu Yao''s camp is a stone mountain, behind which is a broken wall formed by two boulders. The direction of the jungle extends towards Xu Yi''s and Lu Ke''s camp.


    Generally speaking, their jungle is a small jungle, a small jungle by the sea.


    If there is only one group, there is no problem in survival. However, for both groups, food will only become more and more scarce.


    Unless there is plenty of food on the beach.


    But they went there several times and didn''t get much.


    Today, they want to take a chance and see if they can get some harvest back.


    It''s really not good. It''s good to get some coconut and sea salt back.


    So they walked towards the sea.


    More than an hour later, Wang Jin and Lu Yao arrived at the seaside.


    "Sister, the sea breeze and waves are very strong today. Isn''t it not suitable to go out?" Wang Jin looked at the direction of the sea and said something depressed.


    "Come and have a look first." Lu Yao didn''t expect such a situation.


    So the two men looked for it by the sea.


    After an hour, I picked up three crabs, but there were still about ten shells.


    "As before, the sea is really poor." Wang Jin make complaints about it. It feels like fishing is overdone. However, there is no aboriginal life here. Why is there so much seafood?


    "It''s really poor. Let''s go to the seaside over there. Xu Yi picked it up there last time." Lu Yao pointed out. Anyway, she brought lunch at noon and was worried about going back late.


    Wang Jin nodded, looked forward and said, "well, maybe it''s just that our coast is relatively poor."


    This possibility is still relatively low, but it is still worth seeing.


    So the two men passed the natural salt pond and came to the beach on the other side.


    "Ah, sea urchins, sister, look, there are two big sea urchins here." Wang Jin shouted excitedly, and then picked up two sea urchins.


    This is the first time Wang Jin picked up a sea urchin by the sea. She has never seen it before.


    "It''s really big." Lu Yao nodded with satisfaction and took a look at the direction of the sea.


    With so few things on the beach, will there be a lot of seafood actually surrounded outside?


    After all, the sponsor is a high civilization. It should not be difficult to set up a network around the coast.


    Otherwise, the sea should have bred many animals, not just that.


    It should be small to support dozens of people by relying on the coastline between their camp and Xuyi camp.


    The coastline of the whole island can feed all challengers.


    But now the coastline is poor and abnormal. There is a great probability that the creatures outside are blocked.


    Of course, this is just Lu Yao''s guess. The fact is that I don''t know yet.


    "It''s much better here than ours. There are a lot of shells." Wang Jin happily put the shells in the wooden bucket, but there are few other seafood.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Wang Jin asked when she saw Lu Yao looking at the jungle in the distance.


    "There seems to be something moving over there. Let''s go and have a look. Put the bucket here first." said Lu Yao and walked over there.


    Wang Jin followed Lu Yao and came to the destination.


    "It should be Xu Yi and Lu Ke?" Wang Jin also saw the so-called movement. The palm leaves were cut off.


    "It should be. Let''s go and say hello." Lu Yao said, and then put away her bow and arrow.


    "OK." Wang Jin said happily, and then shouted, "Lu Ke, Xu Yi!"


    Lu Ke, who was bundling palm leaves, stopped, stood up and said happily, "Xu Yi, it''s Wang Jin calling us."


    "Ah, here we are." Lu Ke responded in the direction of the voice.


    Xu Yi took a look and saw Wang Jin and Lu Yao walking into the forest.


    Soon, they will meet Lu Ke and Xu Yi.


    "What a coincidence, it''s really you." Wang Jin said happily, and then took a look at bundles of palm leaves on the ground.


    "Yes, are you hunting?" Lu Ke asked with a smile. Lu Ke was still very happy to meet them here.


    "No, we came to the seaside to pick up shells and crabs." Wang Jin immediately explained, and then asked very gossip: "why do you use this leaf?"


    "Xu Yi and I picked a lot of grapes and prepared some cushions to dry raisins." Lu Ke explained that it was just communication, not mutual help, and there was no violation of the rules customized by the organizers.


    "Wow, you''re too awesome for the raisins," Wang Jin listened, and his eyes were all shined.


    She and Lu Yao are still worried about staple food. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are ready to make snacks?


    Is the gap between people really so big?


    "No, no, they are all found. They can''t see them suck on the vine." Lu can feel shy.


    "That''s right. If my cousin and I meet, we''ll probably try to dry it. Waste is not our national style." Wang Jin said with great approval.


    Besides, it''s also great to get some snacks to improve the quality of life.


    If she could, she believed that no group would refuse.


    At a critical time, raisins can also be used to fill the stomach and save lives.


    "How''s your harvest?" Xu Yi asked casually after coming down from the palm tree.


    "Generally, there are too few seafood here." Lu Yao replied.


    "Indeed, there is not much seafood on the beach here, and after a wave of harvest, there will hardly be any more." Xu Yi said, glancing at the direction of the sea.


    No one overfishing the sea, not so poor ah!


    "It feels like an invisible net has stopped everything." Lu Yao couldn''t help but answer.


    When Lu Yao said this, Xu Yi nodded and said, "what you said is not impossible. Otherwise, there will not be so little seafood on the beach. I have seen people go to the sea live before, and I have gained a lot."


    "No, isn''t it a waste to make such a big net?" Wang Jin thought Xu Yi and Lu Yao''s guess was unreasonable. Maybe there were fewer simple creatures?


    "Their civilization is much more developed than ours. Maybe it''s just a small thing for them. Whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when we make a boat and go outside." Xu Yi looked at the sea again.

 Chapter 134

    "Shipbuilding, going to sea?" Lu can''t help looking at Xu Yi. When did he have this plan?


    "Yes, if the winter here is very cold, we may not be able to catch prey for a long time. At that time, fishing at sea may become the main way for us to get food." Xu Yi explained that he had this plan for a long time.


    After all, we need to survive here for 500 days. Fishing at sea must be planned.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi, and then nodded.


    She has the same plan.


    After all, there are not only shells, crabs, but also all kinds of sea fish in the sea. They are not only nutritious, but also delicious.


    "Xu Yi, you said it would snow in your winter?" Wang Jin looked at Xu Yi in surprise and felt that Xu Yi was joking. It''s so hot here. How can it snow?


    "It''s possible, but even if it''s a very low possibility, we should make corresponding preparations." Xu Yi said seriously. Whether Lu Yao and Wang Jin listened or not is not in his consideration.


    "Only by preparing for the worst can we cope with the worst." Lu Yao affirmed Xu Yi''s idea, and she also thought so. No matter it snows, be prepared for it.


    Wang Jin stuck out her tongue and was not ready to answer.


    "Xu Yi, should we have enough palm leaves?" Lu Ke asked. She also wanted to go to the beach to see if there were crabs. It''s been a while since I ate crab last time.


    "It''s enough. Let''s go to the seaside to see if we can pick up some seafood." Xu Yi saw through Lu Ke''s mind and said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the seaside to pick up seafood." Wang Jin said happily. Her sister is a muggy gourd, which is very boring.


    Then the four went to the beach.


    "Don''t they really go on vacation and still play and chase there."


    "It''s rare to relax myself. I think it''s very good. For a month, their nerves have been jumping very tight. How good it is to relax."


    "Look how happy they are. I want to participate in everything."


    "Three women bully Xu Yi. It''s too much. I want to help Xu Yi."


    "If it were me, I''d rather stand there and be splashed by them."


    "Lick the dog. What fun is there like that? The rhythm of dying alone."


    "That is, if Xu Yi doesn''t resist, what''s the difference between throwing a pillar?"


    After four people played for more than an hour, they lay on the beach to rest.


    "I can''t imagine that we are on another planet." Wang Jin looked at the sky and gestured back and forth in her hand. When she was a child, she imagined that she would travel to another planet in a spaceship, but she never thought that she would appear on the land of another planet after crossing a door.


    "Yes, sometimes I often feel like I''m having a dream, a long, long dream." Lu Ke couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Xu Yi.


    "If there were not some strange animals, I would doubt that we were on our own planet." Lu Yao looked at the sky with blurred eyes.


    "It''s really similar. I feel the ecology is the same." Wang Jin replied. She also had the illusion of being at home.


    "I don''t know if the outside world is like this." Xu Yi sat up. Most of the water on his clothes has been sucked up by the sand.


    "The outside world?" Wang Jin took a puzzled look at Xu Yi.


    what do you mean?


    Can the world outside the island be different?


    "Do you mean that the outside world is actually different from here?" Lu Yao got up and looked at Xu Yi with some doubt in her eyes.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s the same, maybe it''s different. Who knows." Xu Yi shrugged his shoulders, then looked around at everyone, and then said, "do you want to stay on an island for 500 days and don''t want to go to other lands?"


    "No, if there are takeout and express, I can stay at home for a few years." Wang Jin shook her head. She thought it was good to stay at home.


    Xu Yi glanced at Wang Jin. She played the most vigorously today. She even said she was a house girl?


    If she hadn''t splashed water on Xu Yi for the first time, we wouldn''t be able to play.


    "I really want to go around the planet and have a look." Lu Ke also sat up and said with great longing.


    "It''s good to see the unknown scenery." Lu Yao smiled. She was also interested in the outside world.


    Maybe the outside world will be different.


    "Let''s pick up some firewood and cook seafood." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, after all, they can''t help each other, so they can only cook their own.


    Today, they all picked up a lot of shells, which was enough for lunch.


    So the four people went to pick up firewood and came back to cook shells and crabs. Although there were not many crabs, there were two or three for each person.


    Although it is cooked separately, but together, it is more lively than usual, and there is a feeling of outing.


    After lunch, they stayed on the beach for more than an hour, picked up some shells and crabs, and then went back.


    After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke had to run twice before they could carry all the palm leaves back to the camp.


    After returning to the camp, Luke began to weave palm mats.


    I''ve had enough today and wasted a lot of time.


    Xu Yi smashed all the flax poles and soaked them in the pool.


    For dinner, we had seafood and crabs.


    After dinner, the two went on working.


    In one night, Lu Ke compiled three large rectangular cushions.


    These mats can be used not only for drying raisins, but also for drying other dried fruits and vegetables.


    It can be said that this palm cushion is very practical.


    After starting to make paper, it can also be used to dry paper.


    After completing the palm mat, Lu Ke took a bath, sat by the fire and looked at Xu Yi who was rubbing hemp rope.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi felt Luke looking at himself and looked up at Luke.


    "Xu Yi, do you think the outside world may really be completely different from here?" Lu Ke asked, and she was thinking about it today. She never thought about it before.


    She didn''t even know that she had a little adventurous spirit in her bones and hoped to go out and have a look.


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows? We''ll know when we go out." Xu Yi said. He always felt that the organizers would not let them stay on an island for 500 days. They should go out.

 Chapter 135

    "What if the world outside the island is more dangerous?" Lu Ke rubbed his hair and asked with some worry.


    "There''s no way. Maybe if we don''t go out at that time, the organizers will force us to go out. However, don''t worry so much. In 500 days, we won''t be allowed to go out so soon." Xu Yi couldn''t help taking a look and clapping the ball.


    Lu Ke nodded and felt that the organizer was a fussy person, otherwise he wouldn''t set any territory tasks, and then let them hunt the beasts in the territory.


    "Ding, the supply task is online. Please be prepared for the challenge. From now on, the fiercer the animals are hunted, the more points will be obtained. Players can use points to exchange various items. After some players'' points reach 100, the star catalog will open the exchange system. Your performance has been good this month. Keep working hard."


    "Supply mission, on-line supply mission?" Lu Ke''s eyes lit up and continued to say excitedly, "I don''t know what supply will give us. Will there be rice?"


    I haven''t eaten rice for a month. Lu Ke still wants to have a meal.


    Unfortunately, the catalog does not give an answer.


    "Just the past month, is it going to make us busy?" Xu Yi touched his nose and looked at the ball helplessly.


    The organizer is really capable of tossing around.


    "Audience friends, we have received a new task. This is a supply task. We can get points by hunting wild animals, and then we can exchange the points for all kinds of supplies. Look, the organizer has started to make things again, you should be very happy?" said Xu Yi, throwing a wooden stick into the fire and splashing some sparks.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, the live broadcasting room became lively.


    "In a month''s time, the basic survival problem has long been solved. What''s the meaning if you have to linger all the time?"


    "The organizer is mighty. Another new task has been launched."


    "What''s the meaning of doing it without adding some difficulty?"


    "After all, it''s a challenge for 500 days, not 50 days. We must do something, otherwise it''s too boring."


    "I said why did the organizers take so long? The key is here, so that we can keep challenging nature."


    "The organizer is really a little cruel. In this case, each group can''t salted fish."


    "Not necessarily. They haven''t had supplies this month. Haven''t they persisted?"


    "I guess some groups will stick to it. After all, not everyone is a good hunter."


    "It''s better to attack on your own initiative than to be greedy. Maybe if you don''t have supplies in the future, you won''t be able to survive."


    "Don''t forget to change places in 100 days. Maybe this supply is actually prepared for the next challenge site?"


    "This task is very unfair. For hunting experts, it is to send sub questions. For rookies, it is to send propositions!"


    "Hehe, this is the game of the strong. The weak have been eliminated by more than 100 groups."


    "I thought this program would be more and more dull. Now it seems that I underestimated coming to the organizer. Hunting can get points, which makes me have to start dealing with wild animals. Before, I could avoid it."


    "Now it seems that the organizers just want to watch a survival program. If they feel dull, they add some drama. As for whether they will die, they don''t care at all."


    "Why do you mind? People are higher creatures. Do you mind the life and death of ants?"


    "Why must higher creatures not care about our lives? In fact, those dead challengers don''t have to die. They are unwilling to give up 1 billion, otherwise they can give up the challenge."


    "Looking forward to tomorrow, it''s interesting and exciting to see them hunting."


    Because of this, Lu Ke had some insomnia. After entering the house, he fell asleep after half an hour.


    She knows that Xu Yi will definitely earn points. Of course, she is also supportive and even a little excited.


    Therefore, her insomnia is not because of worry and fear, but because of expectation and excitement.


    Tonight, many people have insomnia.


    After all, the sudden arrival of such a task still has a great impact on everyone.


    They are all people who have survived for a month. Naturally, they are more concerned about the one billion bonus. Moreover, they all feel that they have enough ability to challenge for 500 days.


    But as soon as this task came out, it naturally increased their difficulty.


    Some people are hesitating whether to directly ignore this task and spend every day steadily as before.


    After all, every initiative to hunt animals is risky.


    Who knows if he will miss, then be eliminated, and then miss a billion grand prize?


    Compared with most people, Xu Yi was not affected at all. When it was time, he went to bed and fell asleep soon.


    After all, a man with a system should naturally be calm.


    The best defense is attack. If all the wild animals nearby are hunted, the camp will be safe, and there is no need to strengthen the camp.


    He didn''t do this before because the conditions were not mature enough. The strength of him and Luke was relatively limited. However, if other groups act together, the cleaning efforts can achieve results.


    With this task, most teams should take the initiative to earn points.


    Especially if you know what kind of supplies you can exchange, it is estimated that more teams will hunt wild animals madly.


    After a beautiful sleep, Xu Yi got up.


    Lu Ke had been up for a while. She not only played the eighteen strong movements, but also made breakfast.


    "Xu Yi, I suddenly remembered that I had seen a program. The raisins were not dried in the sun, but dried in a ventilated house." Lu Ke glanced at the grapes spread on the palm mat and said to Xu Yi.


    "Sun drying and shade drying are both acceptable. Sun dried raisins tend to be sour, and shade dried grapes are of better quality. However, the climate here is not dry enough, so shade drying is not suitable. Direct exposure is OK." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained that if possible, he also hopes to use shade drying.


    "So it is. I thought it could dry in the shade." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue embarrassed.


    "After drying out the grapes, we''ll go hunting. I hope we won''t be empty handed today." Lu Ke took out the palm mat and paved the grapes.


    After that, Xu Yi and Lu Ke brought enough dried meat and cold boiled water and began their hunting trip.

 Chapter 136

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke still set out on the right side of the camp and went there, so as not to conflict with Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Now hunting is not only for your food, but also for your points. The competition will become serious.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao have also gone out. They also want to get points. Although they don''t know what they can exchange.


    But the last time they finished the task and got an axe, which shows that the organizers should not be very stingy. Therefore, they think they should get more points to exchange for the supplies they need.


    What if you need this supply to save your life in the future?


    "Sister, do you think Xu Yi will come towards our camp?" Wang Jin took the military slingshot given by Lu Yao, aimed at a distant tree and shot a stone. She, this is practicing her accuracy.


    "It shouldn''t be. They should go in another direction. Our forest is too small. Xu Yi doesn''t have any judgment." Lu Yao learned from Lu Ke yesterday that Xu Yi''s grandfather is an old hunter and Xu Yi is also very good at hunting.


    Therefore, Lu Yao believes that Xu Yi still has such a little judgment.


    "Are we going to the hunting area of Xu Yi and Lu Ke soon?" Wang Jin thought, the jungle between the two camps is not very large, and the search should be finished in two or three days.


    "We should enter their area in a few days, but they should go hunting in other areas. Therefore, we have to find a way to go to other places. Otherwise, after these areas are cleared, we can''t get anything." Lu Yao said reluctantly. After all, she chose the camp, She didn''t expect to be so close to Xu Yi''s camp. What''s more, she didn''t expect the organizer to suddenly release the task.


    "Then aren''t we going to change a camp?" Wang Jin frowned. After all, Xu Yi''s hunting ability seems to be stronger than theirs. If they are cleaned by Xu Yi, can they still catch prey?


    "It''s best, but we can''t guarantee that the new camp we find is not the territory of other teams. The best way is to camp everywhere. Wherever we go, we''ll go." Lu Yao chose this way if she was alone.


    In this way, you must get more prey. However, in this way, there is no way to save too much dry food, and a lot of meat will be wasted.


    With Wang Jin, this way is not so easy.


    "That''s too dangerous, isn''t it cool to meet large wolves or black bears?" Wang Jin felt that there was no problem going anywhere during the day, and it was too dangerous at night.


    If you meet a beast, you will die.


    "I''ll decide then. I''ll clean up the prey around here first. In addition, when someone has collected 100 points and I know what supplies can be exchanged, I can customize a new plan." after that, Lu Yao didn''t speak again.


    After all, hunting requires quiet.


    "My cousin really dares to think about it. She can fight wherever she goes. There are three such groups at present. However, those three groups are often empty handed."


    "I think it''s too difficult to do this with balls."


    "If you have enough food, what supplies do you need? Without a camp, the night is too dangerous. You can take turns to watch the night, so you can''t have a good rest."


    "Drinking water is a big problem. The three groups are often short of water and have begun to consider fixed camps."


    "This island is very big. In fact, more than 300 groups are quite scattered. I don''t know whether they are lucky or not. The camp is so close to Xu Yi."


    "We really need to change a camp. If the points affect the future survival challenges, we must change it."


    "Why not Lu Ke and Xu Yi?"


    "It''s really lively this morning. All the groups are out."


    "Let''s make a bet. Let''s see that group hit the prey first and get points first."


    "Look, goat, meatball found the goat."


    "Cousin''s hand is so sharp, but the bow can''t do it. The power is too small."


    "It''s a pity that an arrow didn''t go in, otherwise the goat would belong to them. Now it''s OK and run away."


    All the groups are looking for prey.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are the same. They are also looking for prey.


    "Xu Yi, can you really smell it?" Lu Ke followed Xu Yi and drilled into a dense forest.


    "You can smell some. The smell of this animal is still very strong." Xu Yi said. He knew he was getting closer and closer to the animal.


    Lu Ke sniffed hard, then shook his head. He couldn''t smell anything except the smell of rotten leaves.


    Two hours later, after drilling in the woods for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi made a pause.


    Then, Xu Yi gestures to Luke, indicating that Luke stays where he is.


    Lu Ke understood the meaning of Xu Yi''s action, then nodded and raised his short crossbow.


    Xu Yi crept forward for more than ten steps, and then opened his hunting bow.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yi aimed at a prey more than ten meters away.


    This is an animal similar to a goat. Its fur is black, but its teeth are very sharp. It is gnawing a tree. The trunk has been gnawed in a lot. It is estimated that it will fall down in a short time.


    "Whew!"


    Xu Yimeng shot an arrow.


    After the arrow flew out, it shot directly into the animal''s body.


    After the improvement of archery, Xu Yi''s accuracy has been improved a lot.


    The animal screamed, and then ran in the direction of Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was surprised to see this.


    All the other animals escaped after being shot, and the unknown animal rushed towards itself, with an attitude of trying to fight with itself.


    By this time, Xu Yi had caught the second arrow and shot it out.


    The arrow missed.


    But the arrow went into one eye of the animal.


    Without any suspense, the animal fell directly. After all, the damage of this arrow is too great.


    "Awesome." Lu Ke witnessed the process, couldn''t help admiring it, and then walked towards Xu Yi.


    "Hunt a tree sheep and get 2 points."


    A voice rang in Xu Yi''s mind.


    "Only two points?" Xu Yi curled his lips. He didn''t expect the points to be so low.


    "Got the points?" Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s words and asked inside. She didn''t get any hint.


    "Yes, 2 points," said Xu Yi, squatting down and pulling out the bow and arrow from the tree eating sheep.

 Chapter 137

    Dear ancestors and immortals, please support Yibo.


    "Survive in the wilderness, I''m forced to be invincible"


    I just want to lie flat and don''t want to be exploited by capital anymore.


    But why should I be so invincible?


    Forget it, forget it, just take a vacation. Anyway, there are beautiful women serving tea and wate

 Chapter 138

    Although the animal he hunts is not a beast, Xu Yi is helpless with such a low score.


    How many points can a beast earn?


    Five?


    Or 10?


    How many animals do you have to hunt to get 100 points?


    Animals with 100 points are enough to eat for months, right?


    It''s not normal. Xu Yi feels that some points are not normal.


    It is more important than food. It must have a special role. Those supplies are not simple. Maybe, when the time comes, it can be used to save lives.


    If you change it at the beginning, you may regret it later.


    "Now, shall we take the animal back to the camp?" Lu Ke glanced around and it was almost 11 o''clock. It would take three or four hours to go back.


    "Kill it first, then cut it into pieces of meat to see if it can attract predators." Xu Yi said, and then came forward to see the tree sheep picked up and carried it on his back.


    "Let''s go out first. It''s too dense here." Xu Yi said and walked forward. Lu Ke followed him and looked around vigilantly, responsible for the task of vigilance.


    After arriving outside, Xu Yi found a tree of suitable size and threw the tree sheep to the side.


    "I''ll get some firewood and come back. If there''s a beast, you''ll climb up the tree." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained.


    "Well, be careful." Lu Ke put down his basket and told Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded, then went to pick up firewood and came back.


    Soon, Xu Yi was carrying a bundle of firewood. There are some hay in the basket.


    After coming back, Lu Ke was still guarding beside the tree sheep.


    "Xu Yi, are we going to smoke the meat?" Lu Ke asked. If Xu Yi didn''t plan, there should be no need to pick up firewood, kill the tree sheep directly, and then take the meat back.


    "Well, smoke as much as you can." Xu Yi answered, took out his dagger and prepared to start peeling.


    Their food reserves are still limited. At present, food is the problem they need to solve most.


    With enough food, we can have more time and energy to hunt wild animals. At that time, it would not hurt to abandon the bodies of wild animals.


    At present, as long as their lives are not in danger, they can do nothing to abandon the hunted animals in the wilderness.


    Soon, Xu Yi peeled off the fur and gave it to Luke.


    There is still a lot of fat on it. It needs to be scraped clean. Therefore, the work was left to Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi then cut open the belly of the tree sheep and began to dismember and cut the meat.


    An hour later, Xu Yi cut off most of the meat, leaving only a skeleton.


    "Why don''t we have a beast? Now we''re looking forward to them coming to the door." Lu Ke said with some lost kebabs.


    Now, she is looking forward to some wolves, and then she and Xu Yi shoot them.


    "Maybe there are no beasts around here, so let''s smoke the meat and go back. Hopefully, on the way back, be lucky and get another one." Xu Yi flipped the barbecue and said helplessly. Before, I was afraid of being attacked by beasts. Now I ask them to do things.


    It is estimated that this is the purpose of the organizers to change their minds from passive hunting of wild animals to active hunting of wild animals.


    In this way, it looks exciting.


    Otherwise, it would be too dull for everyone to stay in the camp and catch wild animals by setting traps.


    "Well, this meat is delicious. It is more tender than the previous mutton and has some natural sweetness." Lu Ke said after eating a string of roast meat.


    Xu Yi nodded after eating. The sweetness is actually very weak. However, it may be that they have been eating more light, and their taste is more acute.


    The taste of tree sheep is really not good. Goat meat is much better.


    "It would be more delicious if we used the previous method to roast lamb legs. Unfortunately, only bones were left." Lu Ke couldn''t help but aftertaste the roast lamb legs he ate that time.


    "Next time we hunt a tree sheep, we''ll take our legs back to roast." Xu Yi grinned.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi stood up.


    "Up the tree, come on." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said.


    Lu Ke threw the kebab in his hand, then hung the short crossbow to his waist and began to climb the tree.


    "Come on, step on our shoulders and hurry up." Xu Yi said and squatted down.


    He heard the low roar of animals, coming in their direction.


    Lu Ke immediately ate, stepped on Xu Yi''s shoulder and climbed up.


    Xu Yi carried his hunting bow and climbed to the tree.


    Soon, Xu Yi saw several shadows running over.


    This is an animal Xu Yi has never seen before. It has a strong smell.


    Their heads are much larger than ordinary wolves, their hair is very short, and the muscles of their limbs look very strong.


    When they came, they immediately jumped on the tree sheep''s skeleton.


    Then Xu Yi heard the sound of bones being bitten.


    Xu Yi''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    If he didn''t hear the sound, he and Lu Ke would face the three beasts directly.


    Can you bite a big bone directly, not a beast or something? "


    Lu Ke stood on the branch and looked at the three unnamed beasts. Then he took off the short crossbow at his waist and aimed at one of them.


    Xu Yi immediately made a pause gesture. He is still holding the trunk and can''t open his bow.


    It is obviously unrealistic for Lu Ke to shoot the three beasts one by one.


    Therefore, Xu Yi can only climb up first, then find a suitable position, and then fight with Lu Ke.


    As a result, as soon as Xu Yigang climbed up, the three animals found it and immediately surrounded the tree where they were.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this bouncing force amazing?"


    "This jump is more than one meter high. It''s better than people''s jumping ability."


    "Fortunately, I can''t climb trees, otherwise Xu Yi and Lu will be cold."


    "Hey, shoot into his mouth. Lu Ke doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity. His mouth is the softest place. If he shoots through his throat, he can kill him."


    "It''s like you''re very good. If you''re at the scene, you may wet your pants."


    "Xu Yi has to climb fast, otherwise this one jumped up just now and will surely bite off Xu Yi''s foot."


    "It''s really dangerous. These beasts are terrible."


    "Lu Ke has to climb up first, otherwise they will be eliminated today."


    "Wait for Xu Yi and Lu Ke to kill."


    "I don''t know how many points this beast can have. It shouldn''t be too few."


    "Xu Yi has drawn his bow. I don''t know if he can shoot the beast below."

 Chapter 139

    "Whew."


    The wooden arrow shot down and hit one of the eyes.


    The beast screamed and immediately fell to the ground.


    Lu Ke also shot an arrow at the other one, but it didn''t penetrate its body.


    The two arrows in succession gave a sigh of relief to the audience who paid attention to the live broadcasting room.


    "The one who shot the arrow in the eye." Xu Yi said, and immediately opened the bow and arrow.


    Lu Kehuan''s arrow speed was a little faster than Xu Yi. When Xu Yi opened her bow, she had shot out.


    "Yes!" Lu Ke said excitedly, and then continued to load the arrow.


    The one Xu Yi also aimed at, shot again.


    The wooden arrow directly shot into the other party''s body and made it scream again and again.


    The other two looked at their companions, yelled, and then turned around and ran away. The left one couldn''t run, fell to the ground and kept sobbing.


    "It''s a little clever to run away."


    "The broken bones you think you can bite are cow force. It''s cold this time!"


    "The reason why humans stand at the top of the food chain is that we can make weapons. Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s weapons are not weak. As long as they can stand and output a round, almost no animals can survive!"


    "Unfortunately, they ran two, otherwise they would be rich this time. They not only got a lot of dry food, but also had a lot of points."


    "Fortunately, these animals can''t climb trees. Otherwise, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are lying there."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s counterattack is still very timely and awesome."


    "I still admire Xu Yi''s calmness at this time. He didn''t go down immediately, but continued to let Lu Ke and him stay in the tree."


    "In case the two animals come back, Lu Ke may not have time to go up the tree."


    "Can return, these beasts should not have such a high IQ?"


    "Who knows, just in case. After all, we don''t have such animals here. Who can guarantee that they won''t?"


    "Be careful and make no mistake. I still agree with Xu Yi''s practice."


    When the audience talked, Xu Yi''s eyes swept around.


    "Over there." Xu Yi suddenly pointed in a direction for Lu Ke to see. Then he opened his hunting bow and shot out.


    The two animals did not run far, but lurked in the forest for tens of meters.


    Lu could not have seen it. After Xu Yi''s arrow shot out, she saw it.


    Xu Yi''s arrow didn''t have much power, but it startled the two animals.


    Lu Ke also shot an arrow, but her arrow was empty.


    Because they have been scared away by Xu Yi''s arrow.


    "Hunt a bone wolf and get 6 points."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke heard a voice in their minds at the same time.


    "Yes, there were 6 points, but it''s a pity that he ran 12 points." Xu Yi said with some regret. After all, if the two didn''t run, they would eventually be shot by him and Lu Ke.


    "Unexpectedly, they didn''t go far. Fortunately, you stopped me just now, otherwise I might be attacked." Lu Ke said with some fear.


    She has seen the biting force of the bone wolf. The bone is easily broken. If it is bitten on her, it will certainly break her bone directly.


    Animals like to attack their necks. They may bite off their heads in one bite.


    "Be careful when you encounter this situation in the future. After all, some animals also know the routine of hunting." Xu Yi said, then picked up his bow and arrow and slid down from the tree.


    Seeing Xu Yi sliding down, Lu Ke also hung the short crossbow to his waist, and then carefully slid down from the tree.


    The bone wolf is dead.


    However, it still looks scary.


    After all, it''s a circle bigger than the wolves they hunted before. It''s as big as a big gray wolf. It''s 2 meters long and weighs 70 or 80 kilograms.


    "Pack up the meat and let''s go back." Xu Yi glanced at the time. It''s already more than 2 o''clock. He should go back, otherwise he might not be able to catch up with the camp before dark.


    "Where''s the bone wolf?" Lu Ke glanced at the bone wolf of more than 100 kilograms. He didn''t know what Xu Yi was going to do.


    "It''s a pity to throw so much meat back. At least, we need to store enough dried meat for two months, and then consider giving up the prey." Xu Yi said, and then put the meat that hasn''t been smoked into the back basket.


    Lu Ke was relieved to hear Xu Yi say so. She was also worried that Xu Yi didn''t want the bone wolf.


    Soon, the two men put the meat slices into the back basket.


    After the fire was covered with soil, Xu Yi carried the bone wolf''s body.


    On the way back, Lu Ke will cheer up. After all, it is difficult for Xu Yi to quickly take off the hunting bow and shoot when he is carrying the body of the bone wolf.


    In order to go back before dark, Lu Ke and Xu Yi both walked faster.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to take a break?" Lu Ke felt that Xu Yi was worried that he couldn''t carry the nearly 200 kg bone wolf.


    "No, this weight is nothing to me. Maybe you can carry it on your back." Xu Yi smiled. After all, Lu Ke has also been injected with body strengthening agents. In addition, he has been practicing the eighteen body strengthening moves every day these days. His physical fitness should be very strong.


    However, he said that Lu might carry the move, which is naturally a little exaggerated.


    He felt that Lu Ke could carry a heavy load of more than 100 kilograms.


    After hearing this, Lu Ke couldn''t help nodding.


    She really didn''t test the limit of her strength. Maybe, can you really do it?


    Anyway, she had no trouble carrying the meat in the basket.


    "Drink some water, and then we''ll go on our way." Xu Yi put down the bone wolf''s body and took out the plastic bag containing water from his satchel.


    After Xu Yi finished drinking, he handed the water to Luke.


    "Xu Yi, wait for me, I''ll go for convenience." Lu Ke''s face flushed slightly.


    "Well, be careful, don''t run too far." Xu Yi said calmly and handed his machete to Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke took the machete and walked to the side.


    She didn''t keep up with the racket. After all, she was very intelligent.


    After a few minutes, Lu Ke came back.


    "Xu Yi, there is bamboo over there." Lu Ke said excitedly. She knew that Xu Yi had been hoping to find bamboo, but they hadn''t seen bamboo for more than a month.


    "Great, where is it?" Xu Yi said happily, which is good news.


    With bamboo, they can make more tools.


    "Just over there, come with me," said Lu Ke, taking Xu Yi into the forest.


    As a result, Xu Yi not only found bamboo, but also found

 Chapter 140

    Taro, Xu Yi found several plants similar to taro.


    "Give me the machete." Xu Yi said, his eyes shining.


    Lu Ke immediately handed the machete to Xu Yi with some doubts.


    Cut bamboo now. Can you move it back?


    Without explanation, Xu Yi walked directly towards the plant suspected of taro.


    They came out this time without an engineer shovel, so they dug with machetes.


    "Xu Yi, what kind of plant is this?" Lu Ke asked suspiciously. After all, she had never seen taro before.


    "Taro, it should be taro." after explaining, Xu Yi quickly dug up the soil.


    "Yes, it''s Taro. Hey, we can eat taro at night." Xu Yi grabbed a taro and smiled brightly.


    This taro is not small. It''s as big as Xu Yi''s fist.


    "The taro looks like this. The leaves are so big, like lotus leaves." Lu Ke said shyly. If she hadn''t found bamboo, she would have missed a delicious food.


    Taro can be used as a vegetable and food crop. It has high nutritional and medicinal value and is a plant with very high digestibility. It can be used not only as food, but also to make vinegar and wine.


    "The yield of taro is good. We made a profit today." Xu Yi said happily while digging.


    Soon, seven fist sized taros were dug out.


    Then Xu Yi dug out the mother taro of the plant.


    The mother taro is less than half the size of a football. It feels like it''s more than a kilo, enough for one person to eat.


    Lu did not expect that so many taros would be dug out.


    Soon, Xu Yi dug up all the taros. There were 14 taros in total and got 50 kilograms of taros. It can be said that he had a great harvest.


    As for bamboo, Xu Yi didn''t do it.


    It''s marked so that you can come and cut bamboo tomorrow. In addition, you can also look for other taro growth.


    There''s not enough time today, otherwise Xu Yi wants to search for taro.


    It''s meat every day. Xu Yi is a little tired. He wants to change his taste.


    Taro contains a lot of starch and can be used as food.


    "Well, let''s hurry back. We''ve been delayed for 20 minutes." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, and then went to carry the bone wolf''s body.


    Lu Ke nodded and was taken up his own basket.


    Xu Yi didn''t put taro in Luke''s back basket, but put it in his own back basket.


    Although more than 50 kilograms of taro, it did not cause too much burden for Xu Yi.


    "Lei Jie, we are empty handed again today. It''s hard to be reconciled. We met an elk and a lone wolf." iweka sat on a dead tree and looked at Lei Jie standing beside.


    "Iweka, you''ll only stay in the camp tomorrow. We didn''t catch the prey today because you shot too early." Lei Jie said reluctantly. If iweka wasn''t too rash, he wouldn''t have missed an animal.


    Not to mention the lone wolf, at least there is no problem taking down the elk.


    "My brother, can you be more tactful?" eveka blew his bangs and said something unhappy. She also wanted to hunt well, but she didn''t expect that her crossbow was so powerful that she couldn''t kill her prey at all.


    She felt that the short arrows made of bamboo were not sharp enough to shoot through prey tens of meters away. If it were replaced by metal arrows, the two animals would have become her prey.


    After all, she shot very accurately and hit the target.


    "I said that just because you are my sister. I admit that you have great shooting talent, but we don''t use shotguns. There''s no problem with the short crossbow against the bamboo rats. You''re responsible for hundreds of bamboo rats in the camp. It''s difficult to deal with large animals with the short crossbow, so you can call me for this task." Lei Jie thought, It''s a wrong decision to bring out the wechat yourself.


    The last territorial task was also completed by himself.


    Therefore, in the current supply task, he felt that he had no problem alone.


    In addition, their camp is very safe. If iweka stays in the camp, he can also feel at ease.


    "Raj, believe me, it will be more and more difficult in the future. I can''t hide in the camp all the time and let you fight alone." he said. Eveka stood up and reinstalled the crossbow on the short crossbow.


    "I admit, I''m a little rash today. I promise you, I won''t do it without your instructions in the future. I''ve learned your tactics and gestures, and I can fully cooperate with your actions." said yiweika, taking a serious look at his brother.


    Reggie had a headache when he heard what eveka said.


    Before coming out, eveka said similar things.


    My sister is too ancient and strange. She often doesn''t follow the rules and does some unexpected things. Such a character is easy to make achievements in the music industry, but they are now in a more dangerous wilderness to survive. A rash move is likely to be fatal.


    "I really can''t fully believe your promise." Lei Jie said helplessly.


    "I can use my next actions to prove that if I don''t cooperate with you, I will only stay in the bamboo forest." iveka doesn''t want to leave the planet so early.


    For a month, she has written five songs, which can be said to be very productive.


    She felt that she could inspire a lot of inspiration on this planet.


    In this case, she naturally does not want to be eliminated too early. Even, I hope I can really stay on this planet for 500 days.


    "Well, remember what you said. Don''t play rogue for me." Raj looked at eveka and decided to give her another chance. After all, she had never said such a thing before.


    "Yes, sir Reggie," said eveka, saluting his brother with a sweet smile.


    "Keep going. We''ll get back to the camp before dark." Lei Jie moved after saying that. He was carrying a long bamboo bow and a bamboo gun in his hand.


    More than an hour later, Raj and iweka returned to their camp.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    "Trap, there''s a sound in the trap over there." eveka shouted excitedly after hearing a sound.


    They didn''t get much from going out for a day. But I didn''t expect that animals broke into the trap near the camp after I came back.


    Listen to the voice, there should be a big guy, so eveka is very excited.

 Chapter 141

    "Go back to the camp and burn the fire. I''ll have a look." Lei Jie felt like a brown bear with his own experience. This is a very dangerous animal. The trap may not make the brown bear lose its combat effectiveness. If iweka goes with him, he may be injured.


    Therefore, Lei Jie wants to support yiweika and go to check the trap himself.


    "I... well, be careful." eveka thought that he had just promised Raj to obey his arrangement, so he had to suppress his curiosity.


    Seeing eveka walking towards the camp, Raj breathed a sigh of relief, and then clenched his bamboo gun.


    Walking towards the trap quickly, Lei Jie saw an animal with scales on its body.


    "Isn''t this a black scale lion? I didn''t expect that a black scale lion fell into Lei Jie''s trap."


    "This trap is a little shallow. The black scale lion won''t jump out. If you want to come out, maybe Lei Jie will be cold!"


    "The scales of these goods are too hard, and they don''t run very fast, otherwise they can dominate the wilderness."


    "When you make a wool, you still break the defense when you encounter Xu Yi''s machete."


    "I think steel clawed wolves can break their defenses."


    "I hope Lei Jie can think of using fire attack, otherwise it''s really hard to kill this guy. At the beginning, the two hairy boys tried all kinds of ways, and finally completed the task with fire attack."


    "Fortunately, there is a trap, otherwise the wechat may be eliminated."


    Lei Jie didn''t know what animal was in front of him, but instinctively he knew that the animal in front of him was very dangerous. If it gets out of the trap, it will be dangerous for itself and eveka.


    Therefore, either don''t provoke the other party, or hit the other party''s key as soon as you make a move and make it lose its combat effectiveness.


    The mouth is an easy place to deal with animals that are all sleeping scales.


    The other is chrysanthemum.


    However, Lei Jie observed and found that it was not so easy to start with either his mouth or chrysanthemum.


    "Lei Jie, did you kill the beast? How many points do you have?" eveka got up and asked when he saw Lei Jie coming back.


    "Not yet. It''s an animal covered with scales. It looks like a lion. I''m worried that it will jump out of the trap and attack me after taking the shot, so I haven''t taken the shot yet." Lei Jie explained.


    "A lion covered with scales?" eveka''s eyes lit up, then pointed to the fire and said, "can we burn it?"


    "Yes, absolutely. Eveka, your attention is great. We''ll burn it now." said Lei Jie, excitedly carrying a bundle of bamboo.


    These bamboos are sun dried and are very good firewood.


    So the brother and sister brought some bamboo to the trap.


    Then, the two men took several long bamboos and tied firewood at the end to form a huge torch.


    After lighting two huge torches, the two men moved the torches into the trap.


    The damage of the fire was still very high. The black scale lion immediately screamed and tried to get out of the trap.


    However, both Raj and eveka kept beating the black scale lion with sticks and didn''t give it a chance at all.


    After more than ten minutes, the black scale lion also burned.


    "Hunt a black scale lion and get 7 points."


    When they heard the sound, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Black scale lion, it''s really a lion." eveka looked at the black scale lion burning in the trap, his face showed a somewhat regretful expression, and then said, "I don''t know whether it''s delicious. It''s all burning up and there''s no way to eat."


    "Let''s go. I''ll get the water. You can eat it when it''s watered out." Raj said, and then took eveka to get the water.


    Just as eveka and Raj were busy carrying water, Luke and Xu Yi had cooked the taro.


    Because of the lack of seasoning, Xu Yi just cooked taro in a pottery pot and didn''t plan to process it otherwise.


    It''s a good treat for them to have a meal of boiled taro.


    Whether potatoes or taros, they are used to save lives.


    After all, they are easier to preserve than dried meat and last longer.


    "This taro is so gray and delicious. If you can dip it in soy sauce, it will taste better. By the way, Xu Yi, do you know how soy sauce is only made?" Lu Ke was very satisfied with the taste of taro. He closed his eyes several times during the eating process, and seemed to feel the taste with his heart.


    Xu Yi used his actions to prove Lu Ke''s words. One after another, he peeled the taro and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Soy sauce?"


    Xu Yi shook his head. He really didn''t know that.


    "I only know that soy sauce needs beans, but I don''t know anything else." after all, Xu Yi is not omnipotent. He hasn''t understood this yet.


    "I don''t know. I thought you knew this. Vinegar, can we make vinegar?" Lu Ke thought it was OK to have some vinegar without soy sauce.


    "Vinegar, there are many kinds of vinegar, rice vinegar, wheat vinegar, glutinous rice vinegar, brown rice vinegar, and all kinds of fruit vinegar. However, I don''t know the method very well. Now, I hope our wine will become grape vinegar. I think vinegar plays a greater role." Xu Yi doesn''t know much about vinegar making. He only knows how to use vinegar making music, but he doesn''t understand the rest.


    But he doesn''t understand the production technology and materials of this song at all.


    "But if we have time, we can figure it out. After all, we still have some free time in the evening." Xu Yi said, and then continued to peel the taro.


    "Well, we still have a little less seasoning, so we can enrich it a little more. I don''t know if there will be such seasoning in the supplies." after talking about vinegar, Lu Ke felt that he went to the water outlet more and his mouth felt sour.


    Exchange for seasoning?


    Xu Yi shook his head. He wouldn''t waste points like this.


    After a big meal, Xu Yi and Lu Ke had a rest.


    Then Xu Yi began to kill the bone wolf.


    Lu Ke is responsible for continuing to hang up the smoked tree mutton today, otherwise it will go bad soon.


    After peeling off the wolf skin of the bone wolf, Xu Yi found that the skin is very thin. If it is used to make clothes, it should be very suitable.


    After pulling away the bony wolf''s fur, Xu Yi found a lot of fat.


    So they all cut them off and put them aside, ready to boil them into oil.


    Xu Yi plans to make several torches, which need grease.


    With a torch, if you come back late, you can also have a lighting tool.

 Chapter 142

    "So much fat, I thought the bone wolf had a lot of muscles." after Lu Ke hung up the tree mutton, he was surprised to see a pile of fat at Xu Yi''s hand.


    "Well, the amount of fat and muscle is almost the same. It''s really a little unexpected." Xu Yi delimited a piece of fat and threw it aside.


    "Then I''ll boil the oil. It''s so much. I have to boil it for a while." he said, but he picked up the fat and washed it. After cleaning, Luke began to boil bone wolf oil.


    Xu Yi probably cut more than 30 kilograms of fat from the bone wolf, and the rest is lean meat.


    Fat is fat and thin is thin. This is the first time I have seen such a situation.


    "Luke, bring me a plate. I''ll cut some thin meat and have a snack at night." Xu Yi thinks the meat of the bone wolf is very soft. It''s estimated that it will be delicious to roast.


    "OK." Luke put the fat meat into the pot and brought Xu Yi a big plate.


    After slicing the thin meat, Xu Yi went on slicing.


    "The wolf''s skeleton is very big. No wonder it''s called bone wolf." after Xu Yi cut the meat, he felt that the weight of the skeleton may exceed 70 kg. No wonder the lean meat is only 30 or 40 kg, which is not as much as that of a tree sheep.


    The meat of the tree sheep has been smoked. Xu Yi strung them up and hung them on the top of the shed, and then began to smoke the meat slices of the bone wolf.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to eat some oil residue? It tastes very good. It''s crisp and fragrant." Lu Ke brought a bowl of oil residue.


    The fragrance may be easy to smell for a long time, but I''m busy in my hand, so I don''t have time to satisfy my greed.


    Now Lu Ke takes a bowl and Xu Yi will not let go.


    The oil residue of this kind of bone wolf tastes very crisp, and its aroma is more fragrant than that of pig oil residue.


    "It tastes good and can be used as a snack." Xu Yi quickly ate more than 20 pieces and then stopped his hand.


    Although the oil residue tastes good, it is on fire. Therefore, we should restrain ourselves.


    "It''s easy to regain moisture and soften, otherwise so much oil can still fry a lot of oil residue." Lu Ke said with some regret. By tomorrow morning, these oil residues will soften, and the taste will be much worse at that time.


    "It''s all right. It''s also a delicious dish to fry after it softens." Xu Yi handed the bowl to Luke and controlled his appetite.


    "Well, then I''ll continue to boil the oil." Lu Ke turned back and continued to boil the oil.


    Xu Yi grabbed a handful of plant ash, rubbed his hands, and then took out the spare hunting bow in the house.


    When shooting the bony wolf today, Xu Yi found that his hunting bow had some problems and its power was reduced a lot.


    Therefore, it is necessary to replace a hunting bow.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi has three spare hunting bows. Don''t worry.


    After detaching the bowstring from the hunting bow, Xu Yi reinstalled it on the new hunting bow.


    After the replacement, Xu Yi put the hunting bow away.


    Then Xu Yi took out the arrows used today.


    The arrow has become a little blunt, so it must be sharpened again.


    "It seems that we have to consider getting some bone arrows." Xu Yi glanced at the skeleton not far away. The bone of the bone wolf is very hard. If it can be made into an arrow, it may not be worse than an iron arrow.


    The premise is that they can be made into arrows and become sharp enough.


    After looking at the machete in his hand, Xu Yi walked towards the skeleton.


    Lift your breath and chop hard.


    The bone was cut off directly, and there was almost no block.


    Glancing at the machete in his hand, Xu Yi couldn''t help muttering, "you''re really a plug-in. If you hadn''t been picked up, Lu Ke and I wouldn''t have had such a good life."


    The sharpness of this knife really exceeds Xu Yi''s imagination.


    Not only Xu Yi, but even the "Observer" was surprised.


    He wanted to confiscate Xu Yi''s machete, but there was no violation in the process of obtaining it. So he can''t do that.


    Moreover, he is just an "Observer" and has no right to do so.


    His task is to observe each group of challengers and judge whether they violate the rules.


    After all, programs are easier to exploit.


    Xu Yi picked up the cut bones on the ground and picked them up.


    The incision is very flush, as if it was cut out with professional cutting equipment.


    Then Xu Yi took the bone and came to the triangle horse.


    He wanted to see if he could cut it into a bone arrow.


    Holding the bone in one hand and the machete in the other, Xu Yi cut it down.


    "Lying in the trough, this is the God of the sword."


    "The NIMA plug-in has gone too far. How do you let other groups live?"


    "This is money. I knew it was so sharp. I cut the arrow directly with bones. It''s ten times harder than wood."


    "No, I really can''t. this knife is too much, and the organizer won''t come out to punish it?"


    "Is this really metal? It''s too sharp. If you say to cut the bone, cut it?"


    "I didn''t believe the ancients said that cutting iron like mud was so exaggerated. Now I believe it. Xu Yi''s knife is no different from cutting wood."


    "Fortunately, we looked at Xu Yi''s metal and cast the machete ourselves. Otherwise, I really thought he was hanging himself."


    "Strongly crack down on plug-ins, which is too unfair to other groups."


    "Eh, why did Xu Yi stop?"


    "Look, look at Xu Yi''s hand. The palm of his hand is full of blood."


    Xu Yi''s right hand kept shaking, pain, heart piercing pain.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s sudden scream, ran over quickly, and then saw Xu Yi holding his wrist.


    "Knife, it''s strange to wear a knife. It tore open my palm." Xu Yi immediately explained, and then said, "first aid kit, go and give me the first aid kit."


    Lu Ke was surprised at first, then immediately turned around and walked into the house, and then took out the first-aid kit.


    When he came out, Xu Yi was washing his palm with cold boiled water.


    "How''s it going, Xu Yi? Are you okay?" Lu Ke asked nervously.


    That knife, is it really a knife?


    Can you tear people''s palms, or can it be metal?


    "Nothing, the wound is not big." Xu Yi glanced at his palm and said calmly.


    Then, Xu Yi took out the painkiller, sprayed a little on the wound, and then wrapped some gauze.


    "Well, can our daggers and knives still be used?" Lu Ke didn''t think there was anything wrong with his dagger before. He just thought it was extremely sharp and nothing could resist it.


    Without such sharp daggers and knives, their quality of life would decline sharply.


    Do you want to continue to use it?

 Chapter 143

    After spraying the medicine, Xu Yi''s palm doesn''t feel any pain.


    However, I was still afraid.


    If he didn''t throw away his machete, would he be drained of blood?


    Xu Yi is a little tangled. Do you want to pick up the machete.


    What if, after picking it up, it still sucks its own blood?


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi walked over and picked up the machete.


    The wound immediately tingled.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t cry out, but frowned and forbeared.


    He wanted to know how much blood the knife would suck.


    For about two minutes, Xu Yi''s hand felt no pain.


    Xu Yi put the machete aside and untied the gauze in his hand.


    "Niu PI, the wounds have healed. This knife is evil enough."


    "More and more people feel that this is a combat knife formed by biotechnology. It can be very sharp, but you must provide him with your own blood."


    "It sounds like a special-shaped film. In the end, Xu Yi has become its nourishment."


    "It''s not so terrible. It should just absorb a little blood. Its sharpness needs a price."


    "It seems that Xu Yi plans to use this machete again. He''s really brave enough."


    "It''s not courage, it''s heart. I''m sure I won''t use it. This machete doesn''t have to be used. There are engineer shovels and hunting bows, which can meet their needs."


    "I''m used to driving luxury cars. How can I go back and drive a tractor?"


    "Although there are risks, in case it is not fatal, I think it can still be used."


    Xu Yi turned his palm, looked at it for a few eyes, and picked up the machete again.


    He really couldn''t bear to lose such a sharp knife.


    If you want to exchange your own blood for its sharpness, Xu Yi thinks it''s OK. The premise is that this amount will not endanger your life.


    He has used this knife for more than 20 days. He only absorbs himself once in 20 days. Xu Yi thinks it is acceptable.


    The amount just now should not exceed 200cc.


    After all, the position of the palm is mostly capillaries. No matter how the machete absorbs, the amount is relatively small.


    Now there are no conditions. After completing the challenge, Xu Yi will certainly study his knife to see whether it is metal or biological.


    Pick up the cut bones on the ground, Xu Yi then cut them.


    It was still like that, and it didn''t become sharper.


    Soon, the arrow was cut into a diamond by Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to use it?" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi was still using, so he came and asked with worry.


    "Well, just sucking a little blood can exchange for its sharpness. I think it''s a good deal." Xu Yi smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "if you don''t trust me, don''t use that dagger."


    Lu Ke shook his head. Xu Yi dared to use it. Why didn''t she dare to use it?


    "I think the dagger is very useful. If it wants to suck my blood, I don''t have any opinion. After all, we are much easier with it."


    Xu Yi nodded. If it hadn''t been for the machete, Xu Yi might have lost his leg when he was besieged by wolves.


    Without it, it would not be so easy for him to cut down trees.


    If you want to get benefits, you have to pay some price. Xu Yi thinks there is no problem with this logic.


    Moreover, after sucking blood, his wound will heal.


    Maybe, in the future, if you have a wound, you can still use a machete!


    "The oil has been boiled?" Xu Yi glanced at the time and found that it was more than nine o''clock.


    "The last pot is over. It''s over when it''s cooked." Lu Ke squatted down, grabbed a handful of plant ash, put it on his dagger and cleaned up the grease.


    "Some lamps need some oil. Go and add some. After cooking the oil and hanging up the bacon, go to bed early. We''ll go out hunting tomorrow and cut some bamboo back." Xu Yi then began to cut the arrow.


    Today they only got 8 points, which is a little far from 100 points.


    Although he didn''t say it, Xu Yi still hopes that he and Lu Ke will earn 100 points first.


    "Well, I''ll go now," said Lu Ke. He took out all the lights, blew them out and put them on the table.


    The oil in the lamp was running out, so Luke filled it up.


    After re lighting, Luke put the oil lamp back.


    She found that after adding bone wolf oil, the brightness of the oil lamp increased a little.


    Back next to the stove, Lu Ke put the oil in the pot into the pottery basin.


    This is the last pottery basin. She needs to make a batch of pots again.


    Tomorrow evening, the first pottery jar should be ready for firing.


    Put all the bone wolf oil on the table, and Lu Ke took the engineer''s shovel for cleaning.


    There was also a large plate of bone wolf meat that she didn''t eat, so she planned to bake it for supper.


    Brush some bone wolf oil on the engineer''s shovel, and then spread the meat on it.


    After roasting for a while, the color of the meat changed and the shape curled up. Then the aroma spread.


    Lu Ke eats one piece first. It feels like it has been treated with tender meat powder. It tastes very tender and smooth.


    In terms of taste, it is also very characteristic. It is a unique taste, which makes people feel very delicious.


    Therefore, Lu Ke didn''t take the initiative to ask Xu Yi to eat.


    "Delicious?" Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke, who kept putting barbecue in his mouth, and asked curiously.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. It''s super delicious. You can eat it too." Lu Ke said with a red face. After all, she didn''t always eat because she thought she was hungry, but she was conquered by the taste and couldn''t help herself.


    "It looks really good." Xu Yi smiled and leaned over without a moment.


    After cutting the arrow in his hand, Xu Yi put down his machete and walked to Lu Ke.


    "Try it, it''s really delicious." Lu Ke took a piece and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took it directly. After chewing twice, Xu Yi couldn''t help thumbing up.


    "It''s very delicious. It''s salted with a little salt water. It tastes so good. If you can have some other seasonings, it will be more delicious. This meat is the best barbecue I''ve ever eaten." Xu Yi took the initiative to pick up his chopsticks and took another piece.


    Originally Xu Yi didn''t feel hungry, but now he is stimulated by the taste and feels very hungry.


    "I feel no worse than the hard armored animals that day. The taste of that animal is biased towards the feeling of fish." Lu Ke commented and stuffed it into his mouth.


    She didn''t think so when she started baking.


    She felt that she had grown meat now and should control her appetite. After tasting it, she baked it to Xu Yi. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t control my mouth.


    Two people soon solved a large plate of barbecue.


    When they were full, they couldn''t sleep immediately. They simply took out the untreated flax rod and began to peel the flax silk.

 Chapter 144

    The next day, Lu Ke got up early as usual, and then played the eighteen exercises several times to prepare breakfast.


    Today''s breakfast is stewed ribs, bone wolf''s ribs, and then two taros.


    Lu Ke still remembers the taste of barbecue slices last night, so he is still looking forward to the ribs of stewed bone wolf.


    Wash the ribs, put them into two pottery pots, and add enough water.


    Light the fire and start the stew.


    At this time, Lu Ke took some flax poles and continued to peel off the flax.


    Go hunting during the day and get points.


    Stripping hemp silk can only be done under such circumstances.


    In the evening, she wanted to spare as much as possible so that she could have time to make pottery.


    There are fewer and fewer pottery that can be used, so we have to burn more new pottery.


    When Lu Ke began to peel hemp, Xu Yi got up.


    Xu Yi practiced the eighteen body strengthening movements several times. After washing, the spareribs soup hasn''t been stewed yet.


    Xu Yi took a look at the rabbit and chicken. He felt that the clover was not enough, so he picked up the basket.


    "Luke, I''ll get some rabbit grass back." after that, Xu Yi took his new bow and machete and went straight out.


    After going out, I took a look at the two traps.


    The bait had begun to rot, but there were no animals in the trap.


    The leopard once appeared. I don''t know where it went.


    Now, Xu Yi hopes it can attack his camp.


    After all, the camp still has a little defensive ability, which is safer than from inside.


    Leopards are no better than other creatures. They have a strong ability to climb trees and have few advantages in trees. Unless you climb high enough and have enough attack time.


    He hunted a bone wolf and got 6 points. How can a leopard get 8 or 10 points?


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t know where it is.


    Put away his mind, Xu Yi found a piece of tender grass, then cut half of the basket and returned to the camp.


    "I came back just in time. The spare ribs soup has been stewed." Lu Kegang put the two pottery pots on the table.


    Xu Yi put down his basket. It happened that these tender grass also had some dew, which was not suitable for rabbits to eat. Pour it out and air it. It can be used to feed rabbits and chickens at night.


    "There is still no movement over the trap. I don''t know where the leopard has gone." Xu Yi took the initiative to say after sitting down.


    "Will you run to sister Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao?" Lu Ke said while giving Xu Yisheng ribs soup.


    "It''s also possible. I hope they can hunt it smoothly." Xu Yi picked up his spoon and hoped that the leopard had been hunted.


    Otherwise, it is likely to eliminate people.


    Bone wolf''s ribs soup tastes so delicious that Xu Yi can''t stop after taking a sip.


    The two people were sweating and their stomachs were full.


    This meal is probably the best breakfast for Luke and Xu Yi.


    So they had to peel the hemp for another twenty minutes before they left the camp.


    "Today, continue to go in the direction of yesterday. When you come back, you can cut some bamboo." after Xu Yi said a word, he took the lead to move forward.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi''s back, and the two walked forward one after the other.


    At more than 1:00 noon, the two walked farther than yesterday, but they didn''t encounter any wild animals. The rabbit beat two.


    Unfortunately, the rabbit has no points.


    Considering that they had to cut bamboo and take it back, Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned directly. Otherwise, they might spend the night outside.


    Now Xu Yi and Lu Ke have not made such preparations. It is too dangerous to spend the night outside.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, two people appeared in the bamboo forest.


    It doesn''t take much time to cut bamboo.


    Xu Yi cut down more than a dozen trees and disposed of all the bamboo branches.


    He didn''t intend to carry all these back. A bamboo of more than four meters is not light.


    Xu Yi cut the bamboo in two and tied it together.


    It''s 4 meters long. It''s too difficult to walk through the jungle. It''s more suitable to cut it into more than two meters.


    Xu Yi took four pieces himself. After all, his strength is much greater than Luke''s.


    Then, the two men went to the camp with bamboo on their shoulders.


    Back near the camp, Xu Yi heard a roar.


    "Leopard, Xu Yi, it''s a leopard. I''ve heard this voice, it''s a leopard''s voice." Lu Ke said nervously. She was still afraid of leopards.


    After all, it''s a top predator.


    "Not only the leopard, but also Lu Yao''s voice." Xu Yi threw the bamboo to the ground and said to Lu Ke, "go back to the camp and I''ll see if I can rob the monster."


    "Lying in the trough, ruthless, thinking of robbing the monster?"


    "I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake stupid. Do you say you go to help and get eliminated?"


    "Yes, how could Xu Yi really rob the monster."


    "Go quickly. If you don''t go again, your cousin will be bitten to death."


    "Wang Jin has been knocked unconscious by wild boars. The leopard attacked Lu Yao. Hurry to save people."


    "Ah, what''s going on, a boar and a leopard?"


    "Originally, Marubeni and her cousin were dealing with a wild boar whose leg was injured. Marubeni''s reaction was a little slow and was pushed by the wild boar. My cousin seized the opportunity, stabbed the machete into the chrysanthemum of the wild boar and killed the wild boar. Who knows, suddenly a leopard came out and attacked my cousin."


    When the audience was worried that Lu Yao would be killed by a leopard, Xu Yi appeared in time.


    Bow and shoot.


    Xu Yi''s arrow went straight into the leopard''s body.


    The leopard screamed and jumped aside.


    Lu Yao took the opportunity to turn over, stood up and went to get her machete.


    But the leopard has jumped out.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop. He rushed straight over and chased the leopard.


    If you get an arrow, you must not run far. How can Xu Yi miss this opportunity.


    Lu Yao doesn''t look too bad.


    At least, unlike the danger of life, only a large area of the shoulder was stained with blood, and claw marks could be seen. Besides, Xu Yi didn''t see any other wounds.


    "Sorry, I robbed your prey, and I''ll have a chance to return it to you later." Xu Yi said, and then hurried out.


    "Rob my prey?" Lu Yao muttered, and then her eyes changed.


    She knew that if Xu Yi didn''t show up in time and shoot the arrow, her neck should be bitten by the leopard now.


    "Xu Yi, if the sponsor didn''t forbid us to attack each other, I wouldn''t let you go." Lu Yao said a cruel word very cooperatively, and then quickly ran to Wang Jin.


    Her own injury is not serious. She is worried about Wang Jin''s situation.


    If Wang Jin is seriously injured, they can only quit.

 Chapter 145

    "Cousin, i... I fainted?" Wang Jin held her temple and sat up supported by Lu Yao. Then she looked around at herself blankly.


    "Can you recall how you fainted?" Lu Yao asked. If Wang Jin can''t recall the process of his injury, he will have a new headache, dizziness, nausea and vomiting, he can be diagnosed as a concussion.


    "Yes, my gun missed and angered the wild boar. Then it rushed towards me. Then, I couldn''t dodge and was hit and flew out by the wild boar." Wang Jin said with some shame. She originally thought that her strength had grown a lot and should be able to make a hand with the wild boar.


    The result was good. I was knocked out.


    Fortunately, the big tusks didn''t stab themselves. Otherwise, it''s not fainting.


    "Do you feel dizzy, headache and nausea?" Lu Yao then asked. After all, if Wang Jin had the tendency of concussion, she would have to give up her task.


    Despite her mission, she can''t ignore her cousin''s life.


    "No, no concussion, no injury... Sister, your shoulder... You''re hurt. Come on, sit down and let me see." Wang Jin''s face changed when she saw the blood on Lu Yao''s shoulder.


    "Nothing, a scratch, a skin injury, a small problem." said Lu Yao, pressing her shoulder. The blood had stopped almost.


    "But it looks so serious. Is it really all right?" Wang Jin asked worried. If Lu Yao was seriously injured and depended on her alone, it would be difficult to survive.


    "It''s all right. The blood has stopped. Don''t worry." Lu Yao moved her arm and said she had no problem.


    "Sister, how did you get hurt? It doesn''t look like a wild boar." Wang Jin glanced at the wild boar lying on the ground in the distance.


    "It''s a leopard. Not long after you were knocked unconscious, a leopard attacked me." Lu Yao explained with a calm expression.


    It seems that it was not a leopard that attacked her, but a little wild cat.


    "Ah, leopard?" Wang Jin whispered, and then looked around in horror.


    Leopard, that''s a top predator.


    "Yes, but it was robbed by Xu Yi." Lu Yao said, deliberately making a very angry expression.


    "Rob strange?" Wang Jin heard the word coming out of Lu Yao''s mouth. It''s still very strange. It''s a game language. As for Lu Yao, she doesn''t catch a cold about games, and even has some rejection.


    Exception, Xu Yi will rob the monster?


    Is he such a person?


    No, that''s a leopard!


    The wound on his cousin''s shoulder was caught by a leopard.


    If there were no Xu Yi, his cousin might have been eaten by a leopard?


    Therefore, Xu Yi is not a gun monster at all, but saving his cousin!


    Yes, it must be.


    After all, the organizers do not allow them to help each other.


    It''s not illegal to rob prey.


    After all, the organizers only stipulated that they could not help and attack each other.


    Snatching prey does not violate these two rules.


    "Damn it, I don''t see that Xu Yi is still such a person. It''s too much!" Wang Jin said with indignation. She was excited, clenched her fists and blushed.


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that Wang Jin was so good at acting.


    She naturally knows that Wang Jin is cooperating with herself.


    "He owes us this time, and we''ll pay it back later. Well, let''s kill the boar first, and it''s not worth a few points." said Lu Yao, glancing at the direction of the jungle and worried about Xu Yi.


    After all, it''s a leopard. Even if it gets an arrow, it still has combat effectiveness.


    Xu Yi has caught up with the leopard. In the process of catching up just now, Xu Yi shot another arrow and hit the leopard''s ass.


    When Xu Yi caught up, the leopard was tired and paralyzed. He fell to the ground and kept panting.


    "I can really run. I can''t catch my breath after chasing." Xu Yi looked at the leopard, then fell down and adjusted his breathing.


    The leopard looked at Xu Yi and remembered to bite Xu Yi.


    But his head lifted a little and hit the ground again.


    How easy is it to bite?


    I can only think about it.


    After taking a few breaths, Xu Yi took out a plastic bag containing water from his satchel and drank some water.


    Then Xu Yi emptied the water.


    He drew out his dagger, grabbed the fur on the leopard''s head with one hand and lifted its head.


    When the dagger stabbed him in the neck, blood gushed out.


    Don''t waste the blood before the leopard is dead. It can be used as a dish when it''s back.


    It''s made of leopard blood. Should it be good?


    Thinking, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xu Yi really made money today. He even got a leopard."


    "What''s the matter? Brother, your taste is a little heavy!"


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi shot in time... Otherwise... He would miss the leopard and points."


    "I don''t know if leopard blood is a special supplement."


    "It may be aphrodisiac. After all, everything can be aphrodisiac."


    "If I grow stronger, I''m afraid Laurie is in danger!"


    "Several drivers above are suspected of racing, and they are all arrested!"


    "Leopard meat shouldn''t be very delicious."


    "It''s estimated that only Laurie and Xu Yi can answer this question. But I think the probability is - delicious. I haven''t heard what they say is not delicious for more than a month."


    "That''s true. Not only did Laurie and Xu Yi say so, but other groups also think so. In fact, I''m quite confused. Some of their groups don''t even have salt. How can they say that the meat is delicious?"


    "The same animal can taste so bad? Try baking a rabbit without any seasoning. It will definitely spit you up!"


    "Maybe the animals on that planet absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so it tastes very good!"


    "I also think that planet has aura. Look at the power of laurico and the power of meatballs. Is this the power that a normal cute girl should have?"


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. Their strength and speed have indeed improved. Everyone in each group feels like a Hercules."


    "Jill really wants to go to this planet and feel it. Maybe I can get stronger. In that way, I can blow the little beast''s head with one punch."


    "What''s the use of that? It''s not that you become stronger alone. Everyone has become stronger, which means that everyone has not changed."


    Xu Yi looked around vigilantly while bleeding the leopard.


    For some animals, the smell of blood is the horn of eating.


    If there is another beast at this time, it will be very troublesome.

 Chapter 146

    Fortunately, after draining the blood and sealing the plastic bag, no other animals appeared.


    The leopard is dead and there is no threat.


    Xu Yi pulled out two wooden arrows from the leopard and checked the arrows.


    One arrow is blunt, the other is still sharp.


    Put away the wooden arrow and Xu Yi carried the leopard.


    A leopard, 7 points, less than Xu Yi expected.


    Now, Xu Yi has 15 points, which is 85 points away from 100 points. There are still difficulties.


    Carrying the leopard, Xu Yi returned along the original road.


    "Hum! Sister, the man who robbed our leopard is back." Wang Jin immediately stared at Xu Yi when she saw Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi came over, looked at Wang Jin and Lu Yao, and then nodded.


    Depending on the situation, neither of them has any problem.


    But it''s getting dark.


    Why are they still here without going back?


    Glancing at them, Xu Yi found that they had signs of making a fire.


    Depending on the situation, they are not going to rush back to the camp.


    Stay here for the night?


    Then the risk increases!


    Although he shot the leopard, who knows if there are other leopards in the jungle?


    If there are no leopards, there will be wild wolves, bone wolves and steel clawed wolves!


    But if they don''t stay for the night, they can''t rush back to the camp.


    Anyway, Lu Yao was also injured. It was equally dangerous to rush back at night.


    After all, they have a hammock and can at least sleep high.


    Even if two people watch the night in turn, they can get enough rest.


    Invite them to their camp?


    This should be regarded as helping each other. There is no loophole to drill.


    Even if it is explained in the form of transaction, it may not be feasible.


    Don''t judge it as helping each other, the high probability is to be eliminated.


    Xu Yi doesn''t mind being a good man, but he can''t be generous if he wants to harm his own interests.


    So Xu Yi nodded at the two men and went straight to his camp.


    "Elder sister, Xu Yi has killed and robbed the leopard. What should we do now?" Wang Jin looked at her bloody hand and asked.


    They didn''t leave because they were worried about Xu Yi''s situation.


    Now Xu Yi is safe and has killed the leopard and carried it back. They don''t have to worry about Xu Yi.


    "Go near their camp and let''s go back after dawn." Lu Yao thinks it should be safer near Xu Yi''s camp. At least if there are animals attacking them, Xu Yi also has time to respond.


    Xu Yi hunted the leopard and saved himself, but he didn''t violate the rules set by the organizer, which shows that he can help himself in the form of robbing monsters. In this way, staying near his camp, he helped himself in the same way.


    Her right shoulder still hurts and her strength has been reduced. Worried about animal attacks, Wang Jin can''t cope alone.


    "OK, we don''t want the intestines, stomach and lungs of wild boars. The pig''s heart and kidney can be eaten at night and smoked into meat at other nights." Wang Jin said that she was responsible for handling today''s wild boar.


    "OK, that''s too difficult to deal with. Don''t." Lu Yao agrees. It takes a lot of time to cut the meat of the wild boar and smoke it at night.


    So Wang Jin put the pig''s heart and kidney into his back basket, grabbed a wild boar''s leg and dragged it forward.


    Lu Yao wanted to help, but Wang Jin stopped her.


    "Sister, I''ll try. It should be OK. It''s more than 100 kilograms. I can."


    Lu Yao hesitated and nodded.


    She knows that Wang Jin is to take care of her shoulders.


    Under Lu Yao''s gaze, Wang Jin directly dragged the boar forward. It seems a little difficult, but it should be able to complete the task.


    This surprised Lu Yao a little.


    She felt more and more that the planet was not simple. Jiao Didi''s Wang Jin had such power.


    The weight of this wild boar should be about 200. Wang Jin, can even drag it forward.


    When Wang Jin and Lu Yao move towards Xu Yi''s camp, Xu Yi has carried the leopard back to the camp.


    The door of the camp was open, and there was smoke in it. Obviously, Lu Ke is preparing dinner.


    "Luke, I''m back." Xu Yi shouted, and then went into the yard.


    "Leopard!" Lu Ke saw Xu Yi put down the leopard on his shoulder, exclaimed, and then said, "you, you really killed her, how did they... Don''t blame you for robbing their leopard?"


    Lu Ke returned to taste and immediately changed his mouth. Originally, she wanted to ask how Wang Jin and Lu Yao were.


    "A little angry, but helpless." Xu Yi grinned and then said, "I''ll carry the bamboo back and deal with the leopard."


    "OK, OK." Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Yi said so, which showed that Wang Jin and Lu Yao had nothing to do. She likes Wang Jin and Lu Yao very much. She doesn''t want them to be eliminated so early.


    After Xu Yi went out, Lu Ke squatted down and touched the leopard''s fur.


    "So soft." Lu Ke couldn''t help saying, and then took a look at the direction of the door.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yi was so powerful that he killed all the leopards.


    In fact, if the leopard hadn''t been attacking Lu Yao and given Xu Yi a chance. It''s hard to kill.


    Xu Yi''s arrow is relatively close, and the shooting position is the key area.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill it so easily.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi came back carrying bamboo.


    On the way, he also saw Wang Jin and Lu Yao. But he didn''t go up to say hello.


    At this time, you can avoid some.


    He estimated that many viewers knew he had taken advantage of the loophole.


    Maybe the organizers know.


    Indeed, the ''observer'' knows what Xu Yi''s actions mean, and reports on Xu Yi''s actions.


    However, his superiors did not feel that Xu Yi violated the two prohibitions.


    As for loopholes, they don''t care. Xu Yi, he hasn''t done it so blatantly. And he did take the leopard.


    In addition, what they care about is whether the program is wonderful enough.


    There is no plan to deal with Xu Yi and Lu Ke, so the "Observer" will naturally say nothing. At the same time, he also knows the standard of action.


    After all, he was also the first observer.


    No Challenger knows that their planet is still moored with a spacecraft of higher civilization, which is closely observing their actions.

 Chapter 147

    "Xu Yi, shall we eat leopard meat in the evening?" Lu Ke originally planned to eat stewed rabbits. Today, they went out and beat two rabbits back.


    However, after Xu Yi carried the leopard back, Lu Ke stared at the leopard.


    She hasn''t eaten this meat yet.


    As a foodie, things you haven''t tasted are particularly attractive.


    "OK, smoke the rabbit. Let''s see if the leopard meat is delicious." Xu Yi took out a plastic bag containing leopard blood from his satchel and handed it to Luke.


    "Hot pot?" Lu Ke asked.


    "OK, I''ll take care of the hotpot." Xu Yi dragged the leopard to the water.


    Luke took out the leopard''s blood and was ready to cook it in a pot.


    Then she heard Wang Jin''s voice: "sister, there is a water source here. We can boil water and drink."


    Last time Wang Jin saw Xu Yi get water from the camp, so when she ran outside the camp, she could find the water source along the "water pipe". But I didn''t expect to be so close.


    "They camped near our camp?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi.


    "It should be. After all, it''s dark, and it may not be safe on the way back." Xu Yi answered while cutting open the leopard''s belly.


    "Oh, I hope they can have a safe night at night." Lu Ke knows that he can''t invite them in at this time. If you can, Xu Yi can''t close the fence door.


    After getting along for so long, she also knows that Xu Yi is a more enthusiastic person.


    If you can help, you must help.


    It''s like hunting leopards. It can be operated. Xu Yi did it without saying a word.


    "If there are more animals, we can still rob the strange. This leopard, 7 points." Xu Yi peeled off the leopard''s fur and put it aside.


    Lu Ke cooked the leopard blood, took it out and put it in a bowl for a hot pot.


    Then she took the tripod, fixed the leopard skin on the tripod and scraped off the excess sebum.


    An hour later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke sat at the table and began to eat hot pot.


    More than ten meters outside the fence, Wang Jin and Lu Yao are still busy making a fire.


    "Elder sister, it''s too difficult to make the fire. It''s been more than an hour and hasn''t been lit yet." Wang Jin couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi''s and Luke''s camp. The fire there is very hot.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo." Lu Yao kept blowing Mars.


    "Yes, finally." Wang Jin saw the flame and shouted happily.


    Lu Yao still has to do it. Her ignition technology is too delicious.


    Her voice was so loud that Xu Yi and Lu Ke naturally heard it.


    After hearing this, everything in Xu Yi''s mouth almost spewed out.


    After all this time, they lit the fire?


    This is not when I first came. A month has passed. It should be easier to make a fire. For example, Xu Yi made four fire making tools. If you go out, you should bring one by yourself to prevent you from making a fire at any time when you need it.


    "The gap is really a little big. My cousin is a special force. Can you bring out a new recruit?"


    "The pill is really a little weak compared with Laurie."


    "In sharp contrast, two people inside sit at the table and eat this hot pot. The two outside are still disheartened."


    "Don''t panic. After a while, meatballs and cousins can also eat stewed pork. Don''t envy."


    "It''s still Laurie and Xu Yi. It seems that the meat of the leopard is also very delicious."


    "Look, they haven''t stopped. If they patronize and eat, it must have a good taste."


    "That''s nice. I wonder what leopard meat tastes like."


    "You can try Africa. As long as you have money and are not afraid of getting sick, you can eat any meat."


    "I don''t know what it would be like to see Lu Ke and Xu Yi eating hot pot?"


    "I guess... Join it, ha ha."


    "In fact, I still look forward to them having hot pot together. That picture must be very good."


    "Forget it. The strength is not at the same level. I don''t think Xu Yi will take them to play together."


    "Meatball, you have to refuel. Don''t be despised!"


    "Our meatballs are the best. Now she has worked very hard and made great progress every day."


    "A group of Tian dogs, if it weren''t for Lu Yao, she would have been eliminated. After a month, any other group is better than her."


    "Don''t donate your eyes. Go and see eveka, and then come back and eat your shit."


    Although she didn''t go to see it, Wang Jin knew that Lu Ke and Xu Yi must have eaten well.


    Leopard meat should not taste bad!


    Fortunately, Lu Yao started the fire, otherwise they would have to eat hard dried meat at night. In addition, there is no way to smoke the meat slices cut by Lu Yao.


    With the flame, Wang Jin felt more secure in her heart.


    He built a small stone stove with stones and put the steel pot on it.


    In the pot, there are cut meat pieces.


    After the fire, Lu Yao can then cut the meat of the wild boar.


    Wang Jin made the fire bigger, then inserted a circle of branches on the side, and then hung the meat slices on the branches to smoke the meat slices.


    If so much wild boar meat is not processed, it is a huge waste. Their current situation does not allow them to have such wasteful behavior.


    "Sister, how many points does this wild boar have?" Wang Jin remembered that she didn''t know how many points she had got today.


    Although the supply task is not a game, Wang Jin feels that the more points involved, the better. Today is the second day of the mission release, and they are finally open.


    "Five points, less than I expected." Lu Yao glanced at the camp over there and wondered how many points Xu Yi''s leopard could get.


    "There are only five. It''s really a little small. If you want to get 100, it''s difficult to kill 20 wild boars." Wang Jin shook her head and felt that she and Lu Yao might go bankrupt if they wanted to be the first to complete 100 points.


    "Do your best. It''s not just us who hunt hard." Lu Yao said, and then continued to cut the meat.


    Wang Jin nodded, took out the cleaned pig heart and kidney, cut them into pieces with her steel claw dagger, and then strung them with branches to barbecue.


    At this temperature, meat is difficult to preserve and will soon start to stink. Therefore, the pig heart and kidney must be eaten as soon as possible. As for the stewed pork in the pot, it won''t be rotten for a while and a half.


    After baking some, Wang Jin took it to Lu Yao.


    As soon as the barbecue was handed to Lu Yao, a wolf howled.


    "Xu Yi, a wolf is howling, Wang Jin, will they..." Lu Ke asked nervously, and was ready to pick up his short crossbow.


    Xu Yi shook his head. The sound was still far away, and there was only one sound. It should not be a threat to Lu Yao and Wang Jin.

 Chapter 148

    "Don''t panic, the wolf is still far away from us." Lu Yao comforted Wang Jin, and then put a bunch of barbecue in her mouth.


    After seeing this, Wang Jin also relaxed and went back to barbecue.


    After dinner, Wang Jin and Lu Yao continued to deal with wild boar meat.


    In the camp, Lu Ke and Xu Yi put the earthenware jar and several earthenware pots into the earthenware kiln, and then made a fire.


    Lu Ke then made pottery jars and took care of the kiln fire.


    Xu Yi began to cut the leopard''s meat into pieces and hang it for smoking.


    If it is salted, it is only suitable for food, not as a staple food.


    Bacon is not delicious, but it''s full.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Yi hung up all the meat.


    "Luke, it''s time for you to take a bath." Xu Yi twisted his waist and reminded Luke.


    "Oh, good." Lu Ke raised his head and twisted his neck. I''ve been making pottery for hours, and my neck is a little stiff.


    After getting up and moving for a while, Lu Ke jumped up and took a look outside.


    The fire outside is burning vigorously, and Jin and Lu Yao are only about 20 meters away from the camp, which is very close, so it''s easy to see.


    "It seems that they are quite safe." after saying a word, Lu Ke went to take a bath at ease.


    It is obviously impossible to invite Wang Jin and Lu Yao to take a bath.


    Therefore, Lu Ke still hopes that 100 days will pass quickly. After that, you can cooperate with Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Building cooperation depends not only on ability. Character is also very important.


    If the cooperation is not pleasant and can not trust and cooperate with each other, no matter how strong the ability is, it is meaningless. Maybe it will weaken the overall strength.


    Lu Ke believes that Xu Yi also understands this.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Ke came out after taking a bath.


    "Xu Yi, my hair is a little long. Can you help me shorten it?" Lu Ke felt that although he could not bald, he could keep his hair short.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I cut unevenly, just like a dog." Xu Yi thinks that even with scissors, he may not be able to cut well, not to mention only a dagger.


    "It''s all right. It''s a big deal to get a bald head like you. I haven''t been naked." Lu Keman said indifferently.


    Xu Yi really hasn''t seen Lu Ke''s bald face, but she looks so good. Maybe she''s bald too.


    Thinking, Xu Yi also touched his head. He has grown a lot of hair and can shave it.


    "Sit down, I''ll make it shorter for you, and then you can shave my hair." Xu Yi took out his dagger.


    Lu Ke took hemp thread and tied up his hair.


    "Come on, cut to the end." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi. After cutting it short, you don''t have to tie a small pony tail. She doesn''t care so much about whether it looks good or not. On the contrary, she doesn''t even have a mirror here.


    As for Xu Yi?


    She felt that Xu Yi didn''t care much about her beauty or ugliness.


    Xu Yi nodded, grabbed Luke''s hair and cut it straight up as Luke said.


    Then her hair spread naturally.


    "Yes, it''s good-looking. It seems that I can give myself an English name Tony." he joked, and Xu Yi put away his dagger with satisfaction.


    Lu Ke shook his hair and gave up his position to Xu Yi.


    This is the second time to shave Xu Yi''s head. So Lu didn''t panic at all.


    With the help of the extremely sharp dagger, Lu Ke scraped Xu Yi''s head clean in less than two minutes.


    "I''ll take a bath." Xu Yi touched his bald head, and then went to fill water for a bath.


    Lu Ke sat by the fire, ready to peel off the last bit of flax. After a while, if we do it together after taking a bath, it may not take half an hour.


    In less than ten minutes, Xu Yi came out of it.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Xu Yi came over and asked. It''s almost 11 o''clock.


    "Let''s go to bed after processing the flax. I don''t know if the pottery jar has failed." Lu can''t help looking at the direction of the earth kiln.


    The flame is still burning, so we can only open the kiln tomorrow.


    The success or failure of pottery VAT is related to the success of papermaking.


    The flax rod crumbs in the pool have been for several days. If the pottery jar is fired, the papermaking process can begin.


    With paper, the quality of life will be improved at once. In terms of health, it has directly entered the era of civilization.


    Therefore, Lu Ke especially hopes that the first pottery jar will succeed.


    "It will succeed, don''t worry." Xu Yi comforted, then took a flax pole and peeled the flax silk with Lu Ke.


    Outside the camp, Wang Jin and Lu Yao finished the meat slices.


    Because one fire was not enough, they made two more.


    In terms of firewood, they don''t have to worry much, because Xu Yi cut a lot of trees to dry here, so they can cut them off and burn them.


    "Elder sister, it''s good that we''re here, otherwise we''ll be busy just picking up so many firewood." Wang Jin jumped a few times.


    "Well, without so much firewood, we can''t smoke so much pork." Lu Yao glanced at the direction of the camp. She wanted to say thank you to Xu Yi.


    However, thank you. You need to wait another 70 days before you can talk to Xu Yi face to face.


    "It''s just that he robbed our leopard and gave him a little punishment. When 100 days come, we''ll settle the accounts slowly." Wang Jin rubbed her nose with her thumb and said with a smile.


    How can I thank Xu Yi then?


    Well, I really have a headache.


    "It''s not easy to insist on 100 days. I''m too relaxed and caring for you this month. In the next days, I''ll practice you and improve you." Lu Yao said seriously.


    If Wang Jin had received training, she would never have been hit by a wild boar today.


    Wang Jin saluted Lu Yao and shouted solemnly, "yes, instructor Lu, please ravage me severely!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely harsh and will be unforgettable for you all your life. Your physical quality is several times better than when I joined the army. In three months, I will let your parents know you." Lu Yao said a long time, and there was a bit of fanaticism in her eyes.


    "Definitely not. My mother and my father must be watching our live broadcast, and your father and your mother. So, you should be gentle." Wang Jin winked at Lu Yao.


    Wang Jin also knew that she was too weak. Although their strength is not small, they will not make rational use of it.


    Training is necessary. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later.

 Chapter 149

    "Tonight will be your most relaxing night. Cherish it and have a sleep." Lu Yao doesn''t mind what her parents and Wang Jin''s parents think. It''s the most important to stick to it on this planet.


    "What about you?" Wang Jin asked, although she was a little sleepy.


    "I''m fine. When the meat is smoked, I''ll naturally come to sleep." Lu Yao said that there must be someone to watch the 70-80 dried meat. Otherwise, if they are taken away by other animals, won''t their hard work be in vain?


    "OK, I''ll go to bed." Wang Jin thought that she would start to live a hard life tomorrow, so don''t be polite to Lu Yao at night.


    The hammock is on the nearby tree, so the temperature generated by the fire will also raise the temperature around, so that you won''t catch cold in the middle of the night.


    Climbing onto the hammock, Wang Jin saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke in the camp.


    I wanted to say hello, but Wang Jin held back.


    Lying down, Wang Jin closed her eyes and was ready to go to sleep. Within ten minutes, Wang Jin fell asleep.


    After half an hour, Lu Ke went to bed.


    Xu Yi didn''t insist for a long time. After making clay for a while, Xu Yi also went to bed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed, and they ushered in the sun on the 36th day.


    Xu Yi also completed the 41 day punch in.


    Tomorrow, Xu Yi can get a new primary gift bag again.


    Lu Ke was still the one who got up early. She played the eighteen exercises three times and cooked breakfast after washing.


    Then Lu Ke opened the gate and walked in the direction of Wang Jin and Lu Yao''s camping last night.


    Lu Yao sat on a piece of wood, holding her knees, as if she were sleeping.


    Wang Jin curled up in the hammock and slept soundly.


    So Lu Ke didn''t wake them up and quietly returned to the camp.


    Just then, I saw Xu Yi come out of the house.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke took the initiative to say hello, and then said, "I went to have a look. They are all very good."


    "That''s good." Xu Yi stretched his waist and began to play the eighteen strong movements.


    Leopard meat was cooked for breakfast, and the taste was very good,


    After breakfast, I rested for more than ten minutes.


    Xu Yi cut two pieces of bamboo and made two bamboo tubes, which can be used to hold water. After all, both he and Luke have a satchel, which can carry a bamboo tube to hold water.


    After going out, Xu Yi closed the gate.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao have also woken up. They are boiling water to drink.


    "Going out hunting?" Wang Jin took the initiative to say hello. After all, it''s been a night. If there''s a problem, Xu Yi and Lu can''t come over.


    "Well, go and see if you can catch any prey. What about you? Go back to the camp later?" Lu Ke also asked.


    "Yes, these dry food must be taken back." Wang Jin looked at Lu Ke with some envy. Her equipment and weapons were much better than her own.


    "Then pay attention to your safety. Xu Yi and I won''t waste your time." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded and then took a step.


    "Xu Yi, shall we go in that direction?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi after he went out.


    "Yes, but it''s a different way. It''s estimated that there''s nothing to gain from the same way." Xu Yi walked a distance towards the sea before he continued.


    After walking for a few hours, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a small group of goats.


    Without saying a word, they shot directly.


    Lu Ke was the first to shoot, because she had a laser sight, so that Xu Yi could lock the same goat.


    "Xu Yi, why don''t goats have points? It''s too much. Bullying herbivores, the last tree sheep had 2 points!" Lu Ke looked at the goat''s body and said angrily.


    "The organizers obviously want us to challenge the danger, so hunting herbivores won''t give us points. That tree sheep can chew the tree, and if it bites us, it can also chew our bones." Xu Yi explained, thinking that there should be no other possibility except this reason.


    "Now, what shall we do?" Lu Ke looked around. It''s not noon yet. If he went back, he might be able to return to the camp before 2 o''clock.


    Well, there must be no way to go hunting in the afternoon. The time is too short to run far.


    If you continue to hunt, you can''t carry the body of a goat.


    In that case, it takes too much energy.


    "It''s all right. I carry it on my back. It''s seven or eight kilograms. It''s not heavy." Xu Yi pulled out the crossbow and handed it to Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi, then silently put away the crossbow and arrow.


    This weight is really nothing to Xu Yi.


    After Xu Yi picked up the goat, the two continued to explore.


    At present, it is only 15 points, so Xu Yi hopes to add a few points today.


    Although carrying a goat, it did not affect their speed.


    "Xu Yi, is that where we appeared on the first day?"


    On the top of a mountain, Lu Ke remembered that he and Xu Yi had been here.


    "Yes, that''s where we landed." Xu Yi put down the goat and nodded.


    "Then, there should be more animals in the big forest over there?" Lu Ke pointed to another direction, which was an area they had not yet involved.


    "Sure, but there may be other groups. We don''t know how big the island is." Xu Yi took out his dagger and prepared to get some meat from Shangyang for lunch.


    "It seems that this will become the main battlefield for our hunting in the future?" Lu couldn''t help looking back at Xu Yi.


    They didn''t encounter any wild animals in the area they searched. Although it doesn''t mean that there are no wild animals to survive, the probability of meeting them is not large.


    If you want to get points, it is estimated that it will be easier to enter a new area.


    "Probably so, so I want to build a simple camp nearby," said Xu Yi, cutting off one leg of the goat.


    He wouldn''t mind moving the camp here if he could find water.


    Because of the existence of Wang Jin and Lu Yao, the forest can no longer meet their needs.


    If it''s just about food, it won''t be a problem in a few months.


    But now, they need not only food, but also points.


    So you have to go out.


    Taking them here as the center, it takes more than 6 hours to go to and from the camp every day.


    Save these six small seasons and build a new camp in less than five days.


    If it''s just a simple camp, maybe two or three days is enough.

 Chapter 150

    "Build a new camp here?" Lu Ke took a surprised look at Xu Yi. They spent a lot of time and energy in the previous camp. Don''t you want it?


    Although it is a simple camp, once it is established and settled, the original will be eliminated naturally.


    After all, it''s more convenient for hunting.


    "It''s not a camp, it''s a transit station. After all, our camp is very comfortable." Xu Yi said with a smile and could understand Lu Ke''s idea.


    However, if the new camp is more comfortable than the old camp, Lu Ke will certainly be willing to give up the old one.


    It takes more time to build the new camp more comfortable than the previous camp. Xu Yi finds this a little difficult.


    After all, the first task now is to hunt wild animals and get points.


    It would be against Xu Yi''s original intention to devote time to building a new camp.


    Therefore, now it is mainly simple, and it is OK to have a certain protective ability.


    "I''ll cut some firewood and come back. Be careful." Xu Yi picked up his basket.


    Lu Ke nodded, holding his short crossbow, and walked to the goat''s body.


    After less than 20 minutes, Xu Yi came back with a bundle of firewood and a basket of dead tree leaves.


    Then Xu Yi lit the fire in less than two minutes. After all, I carry tools with me, so I can make a fire faster.


    Today, Xu Yi came out with an engineer shovel.


    He was thinking that if he met plants such as potatoes or taro, he would need an engineer shovel.


    So Xu Yi took an engineer''s shovel and used it to fry meat.


    It was not the first time for them to eat goat meat, but after frying it, they still ate very delicious and ate two large pieces of each.


    After lunch, Xu Yi and Lu Ke had a rest and put out the fire.


    "Continue, or go back to the camp?" Lu Ke glanced at the unexplored area.


    Xu Yi glanced at the time, 12:38, and then said, "continue, and return after 2 o''clock."


    It''s already here. Xu Yi doesn''t think it makes sense not to explore new areas.


    "The goat wants to throw it here and give me the rope." when they came out today, they also brought a small bundle of rope.


    Xu Yi tied a piece of wood at the end of the rope and threw it on the branch.


    Then Xu Yi tied up the goat and hung it on the tree.


    In this way, even if a beast comes to the door following the bloody smell, the goat will not be eaten by the beast.


    Lu admired Xu Yi''s method.


    She didn''t expect to deal with it like this.


    It''s much easier for two people without carrying a goat.


    In this way, the speed will be much faster.


    "Xu Yi, the trees above are much bigger than those below." Lu Ke found the difference after entering the jungle.


    "Well, the land below is a little barren, and the land above is fertile after all." Xu Yi drew an arrow with a dagger on a tree, and the mark still needs to be made, otherwise it would be bad to get lost.


    Because the jungle is very dense, we can''t see the situation of this big forest, and we don''t know how big this forest is.


    "Will it be easier to find staple foods such as potatoes and taro?" Lu Ke felt that he would not be tired of eating around or how to eat staple foods.


    She feels a little bored eating meat every day.


    "I hope it has nothing to do with whether the land is fertile or not, mainly whether it is suitable for their growth." Xu Yi naturally hopes to find more potatoes or better wheat.


    "Let''s go up and see if we can see the whole island when we get to the top." Xu Yi wants to know the size of the island.


    He has been in the world for 36 days, but he knows only a small part of the island.


    If we can know how big the island is, it will also be helpful to our future plans.


    "Well, if you can see it, the scenery will be very beautiful." Lu Ke looked forward to walking to the top.


    After walking a distance, Lu Ke suddenly said happily, "Xu Yi, smell it. It smells good. It seems to be the smell of some flower."


    "I''ve smelled it. The fragrance is very fragrant, but it''s a little strange." Xu Yi''s smell is much sharper than Luke''s. Xu Yi smelled it two minutes ago.


    Subconsciously, Xu Yi came this way with Lu Ke.


    "Ah, why is it strange? Is the smell poisonous?" Lu Ke took a puzzled look at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi shook his head. After all, he didn''t know what gave off the fragrance.


    From the current state of him and Luke, the fragrance doesn''t seem to be dangerous.


    "Look, it''s a big flower," said Lu Ke, pointing to a distant place.


    "In addition to flowers, there are many white bones."


    "The sleeping trough is really. I can''t see it if I don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s over. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are over."


    "God, can''t they see those bodies and bones? Are they going that way?"


    "There''s definitely something wrong with the smell. It attracts them both."


    "I''m so worried. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are completely fascinated."


    "What flower is this? It''s terrible. Look at those animals. They were all attracted to die."


    "This flower looks so beautiful, just like a lotus."


    "They got closer and closer, and they didn''t find anything unusual."


    "Stop talking. There is a black bear in front of them."


    "It''s really cold this time. They''re going to be eliminated."


    "It''s too unjust to be eliminated. It''s eliminated by a flower. Doesn''t the organizer interfere? Don''t say no. It''s something you can do with the ball."


    "If the organizers were so kind, no one would die."


    "I''m not reconciled. I was eliminated by a flower. If Xu Yi and Lu Ke could come back, they would regret to die!"


    "I''m worried about whether their lives are in danger now. I really can''t imagine if Laurie can her..."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo


    "Come and save Laurie and Xu Yi. Come on."


    "It''s all right. It will be all right. Xu Yi is so powerful. How can he be eliminated?"


    In the fear of the audience in the live studio, Lu Ke and Xu Yi came to the huge white flowers.


    In addition to Xu Yi and Lu Ke, there is a black bear, a bone wolf, three rabbits and two mountain mice.


    These animals lie beside the giant flower.


    If you''re not breathing, it''s no different from dying.

 Chapter 151

    Suddenly, Xu Yi took out his dagger and rushed at the and bear on the side.


    The dagger pierced the black bear''s neck and made a stroke.


    Blood gushed out all at once.


    Then Xu Yi drew out his dagger, wiped the black bear''s neck, and then walked towards the bone wolf.


    A knife was stabbed into the bone wolf''s neck. As soon as it was twisted, it directly bled the bone wolf.


    As for the rabbit and the mountain mouse, Xu Yi didn''t do it.


    These can be taken back without killing at all.


    Black bears are different from bone wolves. There is no way to keep them in captivity. They can only be killed.


    "Luke, wake up." Xu Yi went to Luke and pushed her hard.


    "Ah, Xu Yi, what''s the matter, why am I here?" Lu Ke looked around in surprise, and then saw the black bear and bone wolf lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "We were attracted by this flower. If we didn''t wake up suddenly, we would starve here like those rabbits, and then become its fertilizer." Xu Yi pulled out a thin linen rope from Luke''s backpack.


    After tying up the legs of the rabbit and the mountain mouse, Xu Yi put them in his back basket and was ready to take them back to raise them.


    "Be careful."


    Xu Yi suddenly saw a vine like tentacle stretched out and immediately took out a machete and cut it.


    Then there were more and more vines.


    "Go."


    Xu Yi picked up the basket and pulled Lu Ke away immediately.


    After running more than ten meters, those vine tentacles have reached the limit.


    "Is that flower really poisonous?" Lu Ke asked in shock. She still couldn''t believe that there were such terrible plants in the world.


    "It should only be aimed at our brain, let us stop action. Originally, I thought those dead animals were starved to death, but now it seems not. They were killed by those vines." Xu Yi stared at the side with vigilance, and his brain turned.


    If there were no system, he and Lu would surely die here.


    Killed by a flower, Xu Yi thinks it''s too unjust.


    "Well, let''s get out of here quickly. Killing people is invisible. It''s terrible." Lu Ke said in great panic, because she didn''t know how she came to the giant flower.


    What a terrible thing to die without knowing how to die and without struggling at all.


    "No, we''ll burn it. Otherwise, we may be attracted next time. This time we''re lucky enough to wake up. Next time, if we don''t wake up, we''ll be killed by it." Xu Yi said seriously that this kind of flower is too dangerous and must be killed.


    Otherwise, this area can''t come in the future.


    In addition, Xu Yi almost fell. How can he do without a breath?


    So, burn, you must burn!


    In addition, there is a corpse of a bear and a bone wolf. It''s all food. Can''t it be?


    "Go and pick up firewood with me." Xu Yi said and walked away.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi closely and picked up dried branches everywhere.


    Soon, the two men picked up some bundles of firewood.


    "How can I burn it now? It''s so far away." after Lu Ke put down a bundle of firewood, he asked Xu Yi. Now, she didn''t have the panic and anxiety she had at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, I have a can of wolf oil here. After pouring it on, throw it over. Then we tie a fireball with hemp rope and leaves, burn it and throw it over, so that we can ignite the firewood poured with oil." Xu Yi explained, and then took out a can of wolf oil.


    After pouring water on one of the bundles of firewood, Xu Yi tried to throw it away.


    The throwing position is very good. It''s very close to the giant flower.


    After finishing the work, Xu Yi began to make a fire.


    Soon the fire started.


    After lighting the tree leaf ball, Xu Yi threw it out.


    "Success!" Lu Ke shouted on the side.


    The flame suddenly burned, and the flame jumped up very high.


    Then Xu Yi threw away the rest of the firewood.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke were worried that they didn''t have enough, so they went to pick up some with Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, should we stay here? It''s dark." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi, and then walked towards the fire.


    "No, no!" Xu Yi suddenly took out his dagger and put it in his palm.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ke asked.


    "Wolf oil, I can''t take it out." Xu Yi looked at Luke. The tank of bone wolf wave oil was only packed in his storage space.


    Storage space is impossible to use. He shouldn''t take out wolf oil.


    Besides, it can''t get dark so fast.


    Also, Lu Ke should want to leave. How could he stay?


    So Xu Yi''s dagger pierced into his palm.


    "Fake, everything just happened is fake. Xu Yi, wake up, wake up!"


    "Ah!"


    Xu Yi shouted and smelled a strange fragrance.


    Wake up.


    Xu Yi looked and stood beside the giant flower.


    There are some vines around his feet.


    Lu Ke was beside him, with his eyes closed and a smile on his face, as if he were dreaming.


    Xu Yi took out his machete and cut off the vines wrapped around his legs.


    In an instant, countless vines tangled around Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi cut directly at the root of the giant flower without saying a word.


    With a knife, Xu Yi cut off the flowers directly.


    Then Xu Yi cut off the vines on his body.


    After his feet were free, Xu Yi immediately cut off Lu Ke''s vines, picked her up and ran out.


    After running more than ten meters, Xu Yi looked back.


    The black bear and the bone wolf were submerged by the vines.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath, walked a few meters forward, and then found a very ideal angle. Then he took off his hunting bow and aimed at the black bear.


    "Whew."


    The distance of less than eight meters is almost achieved for Xu Yi. He shoots wherever he aims.


    The wooden arrow went straight into the black bear''s eyes.


    "Hunt a black bear and get 10 points."


    Xu Yi smiled, not an illusion. He really cut off the huge flower and hunted the black bear.


    Then Xu Yi found another angle and aimed at the bone wolf.


    The second arrow also smoothly shot into the eye socket of the bone wolf and penetrated into the brain.


    After all, both the bone wolf and the black bear were confused by the aroma. They couldn''t move and became Xu Yi''s fixed target.


    If he can''t shoot, his archery will be improved in vain.


    "Hunt a bone wolf and get 6 points."

 Chapter 152

    "Xu yiniu!"


    "I love you so much that I woke up."


    "If Xu Yi hadn''t woken up, they would be really cold this time."


    "It''s terrible. What flower is this? It''s really killing people invisible!"


    "Just now I cried and thought I would never see Laurie again."


    "It''s still easy. I not only woke up, but also cut the flowers. Finally, I shot the black bear and bone wolf. I just don''t know if there are points."


    "It''s good to survive. I''m still thinking about points?"


    "There are many bones. This is a huge flower. I don''t know how many animals have been killed."


    "Xu Yi cut the flower. It''s a merit."


    "Saving laurico is the greatest merit."


    "I didn''t think there was any danger on this planet before. Now I know how naive I think."


    "At the beginning, the area where Xu Yi and Lu Ke were located was still relatively small. Now when we go out, there will be more crises."


    "This planet is too dangerous. I''d better stay at home."


    The audience in the live studio finally breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that Xu Yi and Lu Ke were really going to be killed by the flower. Without thinking of falling, Xu Yi suddenly woke up and killed him.


    "Luke, Luke, wake up." Xu Yi took Luke to a distance and shook Luke.


    Lu Ke slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yi blankly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ke remembers that he and Xu Yi came to the giant flower, and then Xu Yi told her that this flower is a particularly good food. So she and Xu Yi cut the flowers together, and then they boiled the flowers and ate them.


    After Lu KEPIN tasted it, he thought the flower tasted very good, so he kept eating it.


    But now, that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "We were confused by the fragrance of flowers and almost became its nourishment." Xu Yi explained. He knew that Lu Ke must also have fantasized that he was not in danger.


    "But didn''t we cook it?" Lu Ke felt that his brain was a little confused. He didn''t know whether to believe Xu Yi or his own experience.


    "No, it''s still there. I''m going to burn it. Stay here and don''t run around." Xu Yi said and walked away.


    Xu Yi thinks that fire attack is still a relatively safe way.


    If all those vines came, he would be completely entangled like the black bear and bone wolf over there.


    At that time, Lu may not be able to save him.


    Lu Ke was still a little confused. After more than ten minutes, she came back and helped Xu Yi pick up firewood.


    After picking up several bundles of firewood, the two men came to Juhua again.


    At this time, Lu kecai saw the giant flowers cut down.


    "It''s terrible. The black bear and the bone wolf have been sucked dry, leaving only one skin and skeleton." Xu Yi looks at the almost dry black bear and the bone wolf, and his back is a little cold.


    The horror of those vines exceeded his expectations.


    So, do you want to burn it?


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Yi thought he still wanted to burn it.


    If it doesn''t die, it won''t be good if it blooms again.


    This kind of thing is too dangerous. Since I cut down the flowers, I just put them out together.


    In front of the audience, Xu Yi certainly can''t take out the wolf oil in the storage space.


    So Xu Yi cut down a small tree about three or four meters long, and then inserted the end into the firewood.


    After lighting the bundle of firewood, Xu Yi used the trunk to send the burning firewood.


    Those vines tried to entangle Xu Yi, but with a distance of more than three meters, Xu Yi could retreat to a safe area in time.


    Then Xu Yi sent the remaining bundles of firewood in the same way.


    "In this way, it should be possible to burn?" Lu Ke looked at the fire and said with lingering fear.


    It can make people silent in their own fantasy world, then trap you with vines and absorb you. There are such terrible plants on this planet.


    "It should be OK. It would be terrible if he didn''t die." Xu Yi looked at the burning flame and felt the heat wave.


    You can''t feel the heat wave in your fantasy world.


    Now, it means that he really burned the flower of death.


    "Hunt a psychedelic flower beast and get 50 points."


    "Psychedelic flower beast, 50 points?" Xu Yi read it directly, and his pupils widened.


    Is that an animal?


    Xu Yi''s hair stood up.


    "I, what did I hear?"


    "Flower, flower beast, Xu Yi said it was a flower beast. It was clearly a plant!"


    "How do you know it''s a plant, not an animal. Please, this is an alien, okay? Don''t think about things with our habitual thinking."


    "Xu Yi is also shocked. The goods are not only animals, but also valuable animals. 50 points, Xu Yi will soon reach 100 points. In all the challenge groups, there should be no more than them?"


    "There is a number in the upper left corner of the video, which should be the group''s points. Just now, I saw it jump from 31 to 81."


    "81 points. The speed is invincible. This task has only been online for three days."


    "I feel that the planet is becoming more and more dangerous. Will someone really challenge success and get the final reward?"


    "What exactly does the sponsor want? Why not give these biological data to the challengers in advance?"


    "The applicants are all adults, and they also emphasize that there is a 40% chance of death. You won''t ignore this one directly. Before you go, you should know that you may die. Moreover, people don''t regret it. What''s your heart?"


    Lu Ke was also shocked. The flower was an animal, a beast.


    Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at the ball and taking a deep breath.


    "It''s really surprising. It feels like a mysterious world." Xu Yi looks at the ''flower'' cut by himself. It hasn''t been burned yet.


    But it seems to be smoked.


    Xu Yi hesitated and walked over.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi. She also wanted to see if the flowers cut by Xu Yi were plants.


    "The aroma is very light, and there are stamens. It looks like a plant." Xu Yi muttered after observing it.


    "We''d better burn it together. We can''t eat it, whether it''s plants or animals." Lu Ke said.


    "Well, not really. Maybe it still has a hallucinogenic effect." Xu Yi agreed with Lu Ke''s suggestion, so he threw it into the fire.


    Although it was a little dangerous today, the harvest was great.


    50 points. Even if you hunt black bears, you have to kill 5 to get so many points.


    Is this the only ''monster'' like this, or will there be many?


    The planet is becoming more and more mysterious!

 Chapter 153

    "Unfortunately, the bear skin is scorched." Lu Ke took a look at the black bear''s skeleton and the scorched bear skin.


    If the fur hadn''t been burned, it would have been enough to make her a dress.


    "Not bad, the bone wolf skin is still intact." Xu Yi patted the bone wolf skin in his hand. This skin is softer and more suitable for making clothes.


    After folding the wolf''s skin, Xu Yi took out the engineer''s shovel and was ready to dig down to see what was hidden in the soil.


    "Doctor, what do you think of this psychedelic flower beast?" after observing the psychedelic flower beast in the live broadcast room, Song Jia couldn''t help asking.


    After all, this is a new creature, and it is also a creature only on that alien planet.


    "I think it should be a parasitic animal, parasitic in the body of plants. It uses the fragrance of the giant flower to attract animals and confuse them. You have also observed that the flower should be a plant. Except for its huge size, it is no different from the flowers on our planet." said Dr. glasses, taking off his glasses, Wipe it gently.


    "I think the doctor''s analysis is quite reasonable and logical. After all, this kind of flower beast doesn''t seem to move. If it doesn''t have that huge flower, it may starve to death." Sun Bei also supports Dr. glasses''s analysis. After all, both vines and giant flowers look like plants.


    "Xu Yi has been digging, and soon we can know the answer. Xu Yi probably wants to find out what kind of creature the psychedelic flower beast is. Maybe his guess about the psychedelic flower beast is similar to what the doctor thinks." Liu Yi took the initiative to say.


    After Xu Yi dug, he saw a huge rhizome.


    There are many vines at the top of the rhizome, but these vines can no longer move.


    After digging for a while, Xu Yi dug out the whole stem.


    "This is the psychedelic flower beast. How does it look like a giant radish." Lu Ke looked at the stem block dug out by Xu Yi and felt very similar to the radish. It was big and scary. It was estimated to weigh dozens of kilograms.


    Xu Yi took a look, then took out his machete and directly broke the stem.


    Then a pool of water flowed out.


    "This, this is the real psychedelic flower beast?" Lu Ke looked at the mollusk like a small octopus and looked strange.


    "Yes, it should be. It''s really parasitic inside." although Xu Yi knew it was dead, he didn''t touch it with his hand.


    After all, it still looks disgusting. Its color is earthy yellow. It''s not big. If you curl up together, it may not be as big as Xu Yi''s fist.


    However, just such a small thing, I don''t know how many creatures to hunt.


    Before, it was suspected that it was a parasitic animal. Now it has been confirmed, indeed.


    If you find out, you''ll achieve your goal.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Xu Yi said and glanced at his watch. It was more than 3 o''clock. He couldn''t get back to the camp before dark.


    However, they can go to the place where they landed on the first day.


    The umbrella forest there is also a herringbone temporary shelter that can be built easily for one night.


    Then, at dawn tomorrow, you can go back to the camp and cut down some umbrella trees.


    "Can''t we get back to the camp?" Lu Ke picked up his basket and followed Xu Yi.


    "We won''t go back to the camp, go to the umbrella forest, where we can deal with one night." although there is no sleeping bag, Xu Yi still has a bone wolf fur in his hand, and the goat skin on the hillside over there can also be peeled off, padded on the ground and slept for a night.


    "OK, we have enough water and dried meat. It doesn''t matter if we don''t go back." Lu Ke said calmly. Although there is no fence protection there, they dare to spend the night the first day. Now they dare even more.


    After walking a distance, Lu Ke found something wrong, and then said with some worry, "Xu Yi, we seem to be lost."


    After all, they were attracted by the fragrance of flowers before, and they didn''t make any marks on the road.


    In a flat place, the jungle looks the same in all directions.


    Therefore, Xu Yi should mark every time he goes to a new area. Otherwise, getting lost is a matter of minutes.


    "I''m really lost, but this general direction should be right." Xu Yi said, and this matter is also under his control.


    He thinks he has a good sense of direction. Who knows, he is still lost.


    "It''s over. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are lost. They can''t go back to the camp next time."


    "Getting lost in the jungle is a terrible thing. It''s all due to the psychedelic flower beast. Otherwise, they won''t get lost."


    "For ordinary people, it''s really dangerous not to get out of the woods. However, Xu Yi and Lu Ke, who have survived for 35 days, just can''t go back to the camp. After all, their survival ability is still very strong. They have not only fire tools, but also enough water."


    "It''s just a big deal. It''s just to get a new camp and live in another place. Hell, that won''t happen."


    "If you can''t find your way back, you''ll lose a lot. Their camp is the most well-equipped in the group."


    "What''s the way? They don''t want to get lost. They all blame it on the psychedelic flower beast."


    "Look, they are still calm. This is the confidence and confidence brought by strength. If they get lost on the first day, it is estimated that Xu Yi can cry."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke stopped to have a rest and drank some water.


    Because you are lost and there is no water source nearby, you should save some water.


    "Go on, or find a place nearby to build a temporary one?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi. After all, it''s 5 o''clock. It''ll be completely dark at 7 o''clock. At that time, there''s no way to hurry.


    "Go on, maybe you can find the direction when you get to the edge." Xu Yi feels that his general direction is not wrong.


    Lu Ke nodded. She chose to believe Xu Yi.


    Even if she can''t find her way back today, she won''t be particularly worried.


    I have spent 36 days safely on this planet. It''s nothing to spend a night in the jungle.


    Moreover, they brought a lot of things this time, let alone worry.


    As long as you take turns to watch the night, you can spend the night safely. After dawn, they can continue to look for the way back. If they can''t find it one day, they can always find it for a few more days.


    If you really can''t find it in the end, rebuild a camp.


    Today, Xu Yi also offered to build a new camp.

 Chapter 154

    After walking on for more than an hour, Xu Yi saw the sea.


    "Cliff, that seems to be the cliff behind our camp." Xu Yi happily pointed to the direction of the beach.


    "Go and have a look." Lu Ke smiled. It''s best to find the camp.


    For her, it was not only a camp, but also their home, the first home on the planet.


    Although it seemed not far, the two men walked for nearly an hour before they came to the cliff.


    Then the two men looked down at the bottom of the cliff.


    The cliff is about thirty or forty meters high. Although it is a little dark now, you can see the situation below.


    "Well, where is our camp?" Xu Yi found his camp, pointed it out immediately, and then Lu Ke saw it.


    "OK, just walk along the cliff in that direction tomorrow." Xu Yi pointed out the direction, and then sat down.


    "Let''s rest on the cliff at night. Don''t find the way to the jungle?" Lu Ke also sat down and looked at the direction of the sea.


    The boundless sea is connected with the sky.


    This shows that there are no other islands or land in the visible range.


    "Well, it''s safer up here." Xu Yi nodded. The cliff here is relatively flat and more than ten meters wide.


    Animals certainly won''t run up here.


    Spacious enough not to worry about falling to the bottom of the cliff.


    The only inconvenience is that there is no firewood to make a fire.


    "Find a shelter, we won''t pick up firewood, just deal with it overnight." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then looked around.


    "How about there?" said Lu Ke, pointing in a direction, where he looked at a raised place.


    Xu Yi nodded, and then they went over there and found that it was really suitable.


    Taking off his basket, Xu Yi spread the bone wolf skin on the stone.


    Then they took out the dried meat and began to have dinner.


    Not long after dinner, the two lay down and had a rest.


    After all, there is nothing else to do. In addition, I am very tired because I am on my way all day today.


    Two people lie on one end and squeeze together.


    Xu Yi''s hunting bow and machete are at hand, as is Lu Ke''s short crossbow.


    Although the probability of animals running up here is very low, we have to be on guard.


    Not long after they lay down, they both went to sleep.


    "Xu Yi and Lori are too fond of each other, so they dare to sleep?"


    "You don''t see how many roads they''ve walked today. They''re already tired and paralyzed. Do you have to take turns to watch the night? Besides, they don''t even have a fire. It''s dark. They can''t see anything to watch when the animals come."


    "If they go to bed so early, they may wake up early. Maybe they can watch a sunrise."


    "The perspective here is so good. It''s a pity not to watch the sunrise. Did you form a team to watch the sunrise?"


    "Sign up. I''m going to get up and squat in the sun of the planet at 4 o''clock."


    "Sign up + 1."


    "Sleep, sleep, watch the alien sunrise tomorrow."


    The audience in the live studio went to rest one after another. Everyone wanted to get up and watch the sunrise tomorrow. After all, this is the sunrise of an alien planet, which still makes everyone curious.


    However, Su Yan has no plans to go offline.


    Although it''s night there, Xu Yi is still very bright in the picture of shooting the ball. Even Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s sleeping expression can be seen very clearly.


    She looked at the picture and drew something with a drawing board.


    "Sister Yan, why did you draw this psychedelic flower beast?" Yunqing asked when she saw what Su Yan painted after taking a bath.


    "Anyway, it''s too early to sleep now, so I''ll find something to do." when Su Yan spoke, he didn''t affect the movement of his hand and continued to describe the psychedelic flower beast.


    She felt that this psychedelic flower beast was very interesting, and she also regretted that when she was on that planet, she didn''t explore everything around and missed a lot of opportunities.


    However, she also knew that if she and Yunqing met the flower of the psychedelic flower beast, she would not wake up.


    It would be too oppressive to die like that.


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi wakes up, otherwise he and Luke will be over." Yunqing saw that Xu Yi and Luke were confused today, and tears burst out.


    After all, she and Lu Ke have been together for almost a year, and their feelings are still very deep.


    "Well, there are all animal bones. If they are entangled, there is really no way to get away." Su Yan was still a little frightened when he thought of the picture of the meeting.


    Although there is no personal experience, it is very terrible to see Xu Yi and Lu Ke completely lose consciousness and stand there like a wooden man.


    It is not surprising that such monsters that can affect the mind kill thousands of people in densely populated areas.


    Therefore, she still supports Xu Yi to eliminate it.


    "Unfortunately, Xu Yi burned the flower. Otherwise, according to my experience, it would be a very good painkiller and hemostatic." Yun Qing shook her hair and said with some regret.


    "Not necessarily. Your knowledge comes from our planet and may not be applicable to that planet. There are indeed many plants on our side. But is it really native?"


    Su Yan thinks that plants like his own planet may not be native plants, but may have been transplanted by the higher civilization and deliberately cultivated.


    Like the psychedelic flower beast, it is the native of that planet.


    Yunqing took a look at Su Yan''s painting, then nodded, somewhat embarrassed and said, "what I said is that I only know after experiment. I take it for granted."


    "Sister Yan, do you think the cliff where Xu Yi and Lu Ke sleep looks familiar?" Yunqing suddenly said.


    Suya was stunned and stopped her brush.


    "You, you mean, the rock wall we see is where they rest now. Then, they can find our camp?" Suya stood up excitedly.


    At first, Yunqing put out a large pattern with stones by the lake, as well as her and Yunqing''s names. If Xu Yi sees it, he will know that it is his own camp and Yunqing''s camp!


    According to their understanding of Xu Yi, Xu Yi will go and have a look at the situation.


    "Originally, we are so close to Xu Yi and Lu Ke. We knew we would explore that area!" Yun Qing patted her thigh fiercely and said with great regret.


    If they meet Lu Ke and Xu Yi, they can stick to it anyway, right?

 Chapter 155

    "It''s meaningless to say these words now. I hope our tools are still in the camp. If Xu Yi and Lu Ke find them, they can help them. At the same time, they also know that we have been eliminated." Su Yan looked at the screen and couldn''t help biting his lips.


    Yunqing thought of another question and said excitedly, "we have a chance to go back, so this opportunity should be given by Xu Yi. In the eyes of the organizers, we should be losers. Therefore, only they can give us a chance."


    "It should be difficult to go back. If it''s not necessary, I think they prefer to choose partners among those challengers. In addition, Xu Yi has a high probability of cooperation with Lu Yao. At that time, Xu Yi should be more inclined to men in the other group." Su Yan also wants to return to that planet and challenge. However, she knew that she had little chance with Su Qing.


    At present, more than 100 groups have been eliminated. Those people are their competitors. One by one, they are working hard to improve their strength.


    "Lu Yao and Wang Jin are really much better than us, and Xu Yi''s choice is also very normal." Yunqing said with some envy. These days, she often pays attention to the live broadcasting room between Wang Jin and Lu Yao, and naturally found that their strength is far above herself and Su Yan.


    "Moreover, they will become stronger and stronger. Lu Yao is practicing Wang Jin to death." Su Yan played another tablet, and the live room above is the No. 52 Live Room of Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    "Cousin, you''re too cruel. My shoulders are peeling." Wang Jin said with a breath while wiping her body.


    It hurts. It hurts. It hurts.


    "It''s all right. It will heal tomorrow. Our body should have undergone some changes and have strong recovery ability." Lu Yao couldn''t help looking at her shoulder.


    There should be a wound there, but it scabbed last night and fell off today.


    Now, you can still see a shallow trace, but Lu Yao thinks it may not be visible in a few days.


    "Focus on the painting. My cousin said that their bodies had changed and had a strong recovery ability."


    "I don''t know if everyone is like this. If so, don''t be afraid to be hurt by wild animals. You can be hard."


    "I think it''s OK. Their strength, speed and recovery ability have become stronger. In this way, it''s a waste of strength without going hard?"


    "I wonder if it will be the same when we arrive on that planet in the future. If it is true, the whole people will not enter the cultivation era. As written in a novel, Reiki will revive and become the cultivation world?"


    "The whole people are still practicing and Reiki is revived. Did you read novels and break your mind?"


    "Why, don''t people imagine. After all, it''s an alien planet. Don''t you have any imagination?"


    "Reiki and cultivation may be true. Tut Tut, that would be interesting!!!"


    "No matter what happens, I still think this planet is too dangerous. Moreover, we don''t know what the wider land outside is like on such a small island."


    "So, even if we open the planet, we should be very careful. In case there are many monsters like psychedelic flower beasts, human beings will be destroyed!"


    "All of you are elites and care about the major events of all mankind. Do I pay attention to the performance of Meatballs today?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that meatball could carry that log and stick with my cousin for a day. Now meatball is really a woman who can break my teeth with a punch."


    "The performance of meatball today is really surprising. The log is at least 120 kg. She carries it on her shoulders except for lunch and dinner."


    "It''s estimated that the meatball didn''t think of it. He was so good."


    "It''s time to get a zither. If you don''t get a zither, it''s not the ball we know."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to bed, so many viewers from studio 77 entered Wang Jin''s studio 52.


    After scrubbing her body, Wang Jin put on her clothes, walked out of the house with a bucket and handed the bucket to Lu Yao.


    "Elder sister, are your subordinates as good as me?" Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao with some pride. She thought she couldn''t stick to it at all, but found that she was quite relaxed.


    Of course, it is not power, but comprehensive. For example, endurance, mental state, etc.


    "Not only better than my comrades in arms, but also better than everyone else. If you think you are the seedling of a military king on our planet. However, if all of us have been promoted here, you don''t have to be proud. What you can do, Lu Ke can also do. Maybe it''s better than you. So don''t feel good just because you stick to the first day." Lu Yao was very impolite and poured a bucket of cold water directly. Only in this way, Wang Jin would not expand.


    Indeed, Wang Jin''s performance was very good, which surprised Lu Yao.


    However, Lu Yao was surprised that Wang Jin''s physical fitness was much better than her original.


    What are the secrets and magic of this planet?


    Unexpectedly, you can turn a soft and cute sister into a little Hercules.


    A normal person needs at least a few years of training to reach Wang Jin''s current level. As for Wang Jin, she did not undergo systematic training and did not do much physical work.


    Come to this planet, this is the 36th day.


    If 360 days, what does it look like?


    Thinking, Lu Yao is more firm and can''t be eliminated. In that case, there is a chance to become stronger.


    "Elder sister, you are so striking, so you can''t be a little encouraging. Don''t you know that encouragement can stimulate a person''s potential more than blow. Your way is very outdated!" Wang Jin doesn''t care at all. Anyway, she just thinks she is very awesome.


    As for Lu Ke being stronger than her, she doesn''t care.


    Just compare yourself to others. Why compare with others?


    Not tired?


    Being a man is already very tired. Isn''t it good to live a little easier? Do you have to find more sins for yourself?


    I''m more beautiful than others. I''ve never been proud of myself!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re not tired, then lift the log." Lu Yao turned her eyes, then took away the bucket and must go to clean her body.


    Today, although they were empty handed, they found a mango tree and came back with a basket of mangoes.

 Chapter 156

    "Elder sister, you really think I won''t die. Go take a bath quickly. It stinks." Wang Jin pushed Lu Yao away, then picked up a mango and went to bed after two.


    Lu Yao despised Wang Jin, then took the torch and went to fetch water.


    They also want to lead water to the camp, but their camp is much higher than the water source. If they want to lead water to the camp, they need to make a waterwheel.


    This is a technical job. Xu Yi may be able to do it, but Lu Yao and Wang Jin can''t.


    No way, they can only carry water. Fortunately, it''s not far away. It''s OK in a minute or two. They have been carrying water for more than a month and have not been attacked by animals.


    Now, Lu Yao is looking forward to such an animal to attack and give some points.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Up to now, they have only five points.


    When she came back with water, Wang Jin was still eating mangoes, and her mouth was full of juice.


    "I don''t care about my image. Can you get married like this?" Lu Yao said reluctantly. What Wang Jin paid attention to in other aspects is that the eating phase is not convergent at all.


    "Elder sister, you are joking. You want to marry me home and offer it. There are ten strengthening companies. However, why do I want to marry? Isn''t it good to be alone?" Wang Jin said with some pride. If I have money and face, can I worry about marrying?


    Besides, why do you have to marry!


    I haven''t met a man who makes her hate to marry. Why can''t I think of reducing my quality of life?


    Alone, why can''t you do with money? Can you find someone else to spend your money?


    Can''t you give it to mom and dad?


    Anyway, if Wang Jin can''t meet that man, she is desperate to marry a man and would rather live alone.


    There are many men who think of her.


    It''s crazy to spend hundreds of thousands to marry someone who doesn''t want to be used by others and even wants to be a young grandmother at home.


    "You didn''t say that before." Lu Yao put the red stone into the bucket and looked at Wang Jin.


    "People will change. If I meet someone who makes me very impulsive, I will still marry. Hey hey." Wang Jin picked up another mango.


    After Lu Yao cleaned, Wang Jin went into the house and went to bed.


    She didn''t sleep well outside Xu Yi''s camp last night. Today I was tossed by Lu Yao all night. I can''t carry it long ago. After touching the bed, Wang Jin fell asleep soon.


    She slept so heavily that a wolf attacked her in the middle of the night. She didn''t wake up.


    Lu Yao did not deal with the wolf, but dragged the wolf into the camp from outside the camp and went to bed.


    At more than 4:00 p.m., many viewers poured into the live studio of Xu Yi and Luke.


    Crouching at sunrise is the consistent purpose of these audiences.


    "Xu Yi, are you awake?" Lu Ke suddenly made a sound in the dark night.


    "Well, wake up." Xu Yi sat up, and it was still dark all around.


    The starry sky overhead is very gorgeous.


    The stars in the sky are different from those seen on the earth. We can''t find the big dipper or the Milky way. However, the stars seen here are more dense, and even several baby fist sized ones can be seen.


    There are no plants around and no light pollution. It can be very suitable for viewing.


    "Xiaobai, aim the camera at the starry sky." Lu Ke said. She felt that such a beautiful starry sky should be seen by the light audience in her live studio.


    "Wow, Laurie is such a fan. She loves it."


    "What a beautiful starry sky. It''s a little different from ours."


    "I''ll go. Is that a pink nebula, a nebula visible to the naked eye?"


    "Mom, this starry sky is really beautiful. It''s so dreamy."


    "Super envy, I''m a deep space enthusiast. I really want to carry my equipment to this planet!"


    "It''s light, it''s light, it''s going to be light."


    "The sun looks bigger than ours, but the others are no different from the sunrise here."


    "There is no big difference in itself. Aren''t they all stars?"


    "It''s also orange. It looks very beautiful."


    "Well, I think their air is good. It looks very bright."


    "I think the starry sky is much better than sunrise. Fortunately, I just cut a lot of pictures."


    When the audience is watching the sunrise, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are also watching the sunrise.


    "It''s beautiful." Lu Ke got up, stretched his waist, and then moved his body.


    This is her first time to watch the sunrise, which is much more beautiful than what she learned from her mobile phone video. Especially when the sun rises little by little from the sea level, the vast sky and sea are suddenly full of dazzling golden light.


    Xu Yi nodded. Under the newborn sun, he moved his body and prepared to play the eighteen strong body movements.


    When he turned his head, he saw a golden ''mirror'' in his spare light.


    Lakes?


    Xu Yi turned around and took a look.


    It is indeed a lake, and the area looks not small.


    Then Xu Yi saw a pattern, which was a cross.


    Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said to Lu Ke, "Lu Ke, look over there."


    Lu Ke looked in the direction Xu Yi pointed and saw a cross pattern by the lake.


    "Yes, it''s the camp of sister Su Yan and sister Yun Qing. There are their names." Lu Ke shouted excitedly, then began to roll his hands into a trumpet shape and began to shout their names.


    Xu Yi didn''t do it, because the distance is still very far, and the voice must not pass.


    "They don''t seem to hear." Lu Ke, with a red neck, turned and said to Xu Yi.


    "Get ready, let''s go to their camp to have a look." Xu Yi thought that since he found it, he must go and have a look.


    "Well, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. I found sister Yan''s and sister Qing''s camp here." Lu Ke said happily, put on his posture and began to play the eighteen strong movements.


    After playing the eighteen movements, the two washed their mouths with water and ate some dried meat.


    Every time they come out, they will bring more dried meat, which is usually enough for two people to eat for two days. After all, in case of an emergency, you won''t be hungry.


    Now, it finally comes in handy.


    With enough food and drink, the two set off.


    Although they are running out of water, Xu Yi estimates that they will be able to reach the lake in two hours at most, and then they will be able to boil water.


    The two men walked towards the lake and met several rabbits in the middle.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke naturally didn''t let go and directly shot and killed three.


    In this way, lunch and dinner have been solved, and the dry food on your body can be saved. After all, they still need to go back to their camp and spend the night in the jungle tonight.

 Chapter 157

    "Sister Yan, sister Qing, are you there?" Lu Ke shouted, because they were only a few hundred meters away from the lake. Lu Ke thought that if their camp was near here, they should be able to hear.


    "Maybe they went hunting. Now everyone is trying to accumulate points." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. She had shouted for several minutes. If Su Yan and Yunqing heard it, they would have come out to answer.


    Lu Ke nodded and thought what Xu Yi said was reasonable. After all, it was more than eight o''clock in the morning, and it was normal to go out.


    "Let''s find their camp first?" Lu Ke asked. After all, it means they may have to wait until night. If it takes a day, Xu Yi must make this decision.


    "Well, go to the lake and have a look. When we find them at the camp, we''ll wait until they come back." Xu Yi directly replied to Lu Ke. How could he miss this opportunity?


    I haven''t seen Su Yan for more than a month. I''ve been looking forward to seeing her for a long time.


    Then they walked towards the lake.


    After a while, they arrived at the lake.


    "The lake here is so clear and there are many fish in it." Lu Ke said excitedly, but the fish she saw were small and not as big as her thumb.


    Down the road, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have picked up some firewood.


    So Lu Ke took out the steel pot and beat some water.


    Soon, Xu Yi started the fire.


    "You boil water here. I''ll go there. Their camp should not be far from here." Xu Yi thinks that the lake can not only bring water to Su Yan and Yunqing, but also provide a lot of food.


    If he were, he would choose a relatively high place by the lake to set up a camp.


    "Well, give me the bamboo tube and plastic bag." Lu Ke said. Since all the water has been boiled, burn more and load all the containers.


    Xu Yi nodded and gave Lu Ke the bamboo tube and plastic bag.


    Then Xu Yi came to the cross piled up with stones and the names of Su Yan and Yun Qing.


    "So many fish scales?" Xu Yi saw a lot of fish scales by the lake and couldn''t help grinning, which proves that Su Yan and Yunqing often kill fish here, and the camp must be nearby.


    Even if not, it means that it is the closest to their camp, so they will kill fish here.


    People, if they can be nearby, they will be nearby and will not run farther.


    So Xu Yi turned and walked in the direction of the jungle.


    Soon, Xu Yi found a path with obvious traces of frequent walking.


    So Xu Yi walked along that road.


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi walking to the jungle and didn''t worry much. She felt that Xu Yi should have found something before he walked towards the forest.


    Here, Xu Yi went up along the path. After walking for 20 minutes, he saw a stone wall.


    In addition to the stone wall, Xu Yi also saw the fence.


    "It''s here. The cave on the stone wall is Su Yan''s and Yunqing''s camp?" said Xu Yi, walking quickly over there.


    The gate of the fence was open. After entering, Xu Yi found that it was very clean. There was a fixed fire place, a circle surrounded by stones.


    In addition, there is a simple ladder that can climb to the cave above.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t climb up.


    The round pit where the fire was burning was cold, indicating that there was no fire in a few hours.


    However, the most attractive thing is a row of numbers on the rock wall, followed by a unit - day.


    The bottom number is 27.


    27 days?


    But today, it has been 37 days since they came to this planet.


    "In 10 days, they were eliminated?" Xu Yi remembered that on the 27th night, many groups gave up the challenge because of a rain.


    Now it seems that Su Yan and Yunqing failed to complete the territory task and were eliminated.


    Xu Yi really didn''t expect this result.


    "Sister Yan, it seems that Xu Yi is still unacceptable." Yunqing looks at Xu Yi in the picture and feels that her nose is a little sour.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Yi found them to the camp so soon, and knew the time when they were eliminated through the numbers on the rock wall.


    She felt that Xu Yi should be more uncomfortable.


    Mingming has found the camp and thinks he can meet his favorite people.


    As a result, I got the news that it had been eliminated.


    "Xu Yi is very powerful. He found our camp so soon." Su Yan said, with a stiff expression on his face.


    Then they saw Xu Yi climb the stairs.


    "It seems that our tools have been confiscated. I thought Xu Yi could find them and help them a little." Su Yan continued.


    Xu Yi entered the cave, which was empty, as if it had been cleaned.


    However, he saw a line of words on the wall: Group 233, Su Yan, Yun Qing, must win.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh. He remembered that the group gave up on its own initiative. It also means that they left the planet safely.


    "So you are group 233. You were really eliminated that night." Xu Yi muttered, and then returned to the ground.


    Now that they have been eliminated, there is no need to stay here.


    After all, Lu Ke doesn''t know the situation yet. He has to go back and talk to her.


    Xu Yi knew that Lu Ke would be very uncomfortable if he knew that Su Yan and Yunqing had been eliminated.


    Xu Yi walked quickly towards the lake, ready to tell Lu Ke the news.


    When walking out of the woods, Xu Yi saw a huge shadow in the lake, moving towards the lake.


    The direction of movement is the direction of land boiling water.


    "Run, Luke, run, run to me!" Xu Yi shouted.


    After Lu Ke heard this, he immediately grabbed the short crossbow next to him and ran in the direction of Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi also ran to Luke. Although he didn''t know what was in the water, Xu Yi knew it must be difficult to deal with.


    Lu Ke ran for less than a minute, and a dark figure came out of the water and rushed towards the landing.


    "Yan, sister Yan, that, that''s e mang..." Yunqing widened her eyes and shouted at the ''monster'' rushing out of the lake.


    They had been looking for Anaconda for 52 hours. In fact, it was under their eyes, and they didn''t know it at all.


    "Run, run." Su Yan clenched his fist and shouted excitedly.


    If Lu Ke is bitten by the boa constrictor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Most likely, it will be swallowed directly.


    After all, the boa constrictor is very big.

 Chapter 158

    Lu Ke ran hard and didn''t mean to look back.


    She knew that she had to run to Xu Yi to be safe.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that Luke''s speed would be so fast.


    In less than two minutes, Lu Ke ran to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi takes Luke''s hand and runs to Su Yan and Yunqing''s camp.


    It''s the first time Xu Yi has seen a python as thick as a bucket. He felt that Luke''s waist was so big.


    Therefore, we must find a relatively safe place.


    The cave in the camp, Xu Yi felt that Lu Ke could hide.


    Then, I''ll distract the python myself.


    After that, you can find a way to kill it.


    Get rid of it?


    Looking at its speed, Xu Yi thinks there is still a chance.


    But killing it will do more good.


    Such a big snake, more than ten meters long, at least thousands of kilograms?


    Kill it and smoke the meat dry. Don''t worry about food for at least a few months?


    Just thinking, suddenly the anaconda in the back suddenly stood up and ejected some liquid from his mouth.


    In an instant, it sprayed on Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Where did Xu Yi and Lu Ke think that a python would eject liquid?


    Moreover, the liquid was a kind of mucus, and two people fell down directly.


    "This, what kind of snake is this? It can even spray mucus."


    "It''s over. It''s too late."


    "Run, run, the python is coming up."


    "It''s over. It''s really over this time."


    "Isn''t the python open? It''s so big that it can spray mucus to wrap its prey. Any animal will get cold when it meets it?"


    "I don''t think so. Xu Yi''s knife is open. Can you afford Xu Yi''s knife?"


    "Forget the little animal full of scales and armor that Xu Yi and Lu Ke met last time. They blocked several knives. How many knives do you think Python will give Xu Yi?"


    "I think it''s better to swallow it in and break it from the inside."


    "You''ve watched too much TV. If you really swallow it, you don''t know what your bones will break. Maybe you''ll be paralyzed if you get lucky."


    "Squeezing can crush your internal organs. You can''t live if you swallow them."


    "The best way is to hold your head with your hands on your head, because boa constrictors suffocate their prey by swallowing and twisting it. Hold your head close to the ground so that it can''t entangle you."


    Xu Yi saw the python rush up and pushed Lu Ke hard.


    "Run, you run, I''ll deal with it." after that, Xu Yi took out his machete, rolled his body several times, rubbed some disgusting mucus off his body, and stood up.


    "Run, no, I''ll quit." Xu Yi said without his head, then stared at the Python and bent down.


    Hold the dagger in one hand and put it in the direction of the head to prevent the python from biting his head.


    Holding a machete in his other hand, he crossed in front of him.


    He is still confident in his machete. Although Python looks scary, he should not be able to stop his machete.


    All he has to do is avoid being entangled in it.


    After running more than ten meters, Lu Ke stopped and looked at Xu Yi.


    The python swam in front of Xu Yi, then raised his head, vomited the letter and observed Xu Yi.


    Suddenly, its tail pulled towards Xu Yi.


    The speed was so fast that Lu Ke forgot to scream.


    Xu Yi saw it and waved his machete out.


    The moment the knife touched the snake''s tail, Xu Yi saw the snake''s tail and broke it directly.


    It''s broken. There''s no suspense at all.


    However, a large section of snake tail still hit Xu Yi, and the huge impact directly knocked Xu Yi away.


    Xu Yifei went out three or four meters and hit the ground heavily.


    Then he quickly stood up.


    The python broke its tail and kept rolling and hissing on the ground.


    "Xu Yi."


    Lu Ke shouted and was ready to run to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi is hurt. There is no suspense. After all, they all flew so far that they couldn''t have been hurt.


    "Don''t come here, I''m fine." Xu Yi heard the voice and knew that Lu Ke was coming.


    "Bah." Xu Yi spit out a mouthful of blood, because he broke his mouth.


    On the body, there are several places that are very painful.


    Xu Yi grinned and stared at the python.


    After breaking his tail, Xu Yi was less afraid of it.


    At first, I was worried and thought I couldn''t deal with it.


    But after the fight, Xu Yi had confidence.


    The knife in your hand is really strong.


    If it doesn''t suck its own blood, it''s even better.


    However, in order to cut off the python, Xu Yi had to endure the sharp pain in the palm of his hand and let it suck his own blood.


    Fortunately, only a minute or two, the machete didn''t suck Xu Yi''s blood.


    Lu Ke looked around, then cut a small tree with his dagger, then split some, clamped his dagger in, then took out some thin hemp rope from his satchel and was ready to fix the dagger.


    Made a simple long gun and prepared to send it to Xu Yi.


    The Python''s tail can be cut off by Xu Yi''s machete, and naturally it can be pierced by its own dagger.


    "Xu Yi, here you are." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the simple long gun he made.


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke and took the long gun.


    The python was still rolling, and Xu Yi kept staring, so he didn''t notice Lu Ke coming.


    "Xu Yi''s knife is really a big plug-in. Only laser weapons can match his knife?" Su Yan looked at the machete in Xu Yi''s hand and his eyes were hot. She already knows how Xu Yi got the knife. She can only say that Xu Yi''s luck is very good.


    If she got a machete like that, she would be fine, wouldn''t she?


    "Just now the knife seems to suck blood again." Yunqing looked very seriously and found that Xu Yi glanced at his hand holding the knife, and his expression was a little painful.


    "Maybe the more you use it, the higher the demand for blood. In the end, Xu Yi may not be able to bear it. After all, our speed of hematopoiesis is very limited." Yunqing said with great concern.


    As for the boa constrictor, Yunqing doesn''t think it''s a threat anymore.


    With that extremely sharp machete, many animals will be fatally injured when attacking Xu Yi.


    Of course, Xu Yi will get hurt.


    Long Dao is really a very good idea.


    If it was two meters long, Xu Yi could take the initiative to attack, instead of losing both sides like this.


    "How could Xu Yi not use such a sharp knife? Even if we knew that it was more dangerous to use it, we would still be tempted to use it. What if we could persist in using it for 500 days?" Su Yan said. She felt that if she had used it, I''m afraid this idea would be stronger.


    Yunqing nodded, then looked at the boa constrictor and said, "I didn''t expect that it was really in the lake. However, why do we often appear by the lake, and why didn''t it attack us?"

 Chapter 159

    Su Yan shook his head. If it attacked once, she and Yunqing wouldn''t have been unable to find it and couldn''t complete the territory task.


    "Maybe, because of the fire?" Yunqing said, because she and Su Yan had never made a fire by the lake.


    "It''s also possible. After all, we didn''t burn a fire by the lake. Maybe the snake''s aggression is not high. There are enough fish in the lake to solve its food problem." Su Yan thinks Yunqing''s analysis is reasonable. The snake''s vision depends on heat induction. Fire may be very dangerous to them, which triggers its ferocity.


    But now it seems that its fate should not escape death.


    "Leave here, you can''t help here." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and the python gradually calmed down. Xu Yi feels that it should launch another attack or escape soon.


    How could Xu Yi let it escape?


    If a large tail is broken, its movement speed should be reduced a lot.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless." Lu Ke didn''t persuade Xu Yi to leave. If Xu Yi was willing to leave, he left just now. He didn''t have to persuade himself at all.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Xu Yi grinned at Luke, and then handed his dagger to Luke. She still needs this. What if there are other beasts nearby?


    The movement of this Python is not small, and its blood is particularly fishy. It is estimated that it will attract other wild animals.


    If you get close, the dagger is more lethal.


    After receiving Xu Yi''s dagger, Lu Ke ran away.


    She knew that Xu Yi was ready to take the initiative.


    Sure enough, when Xu Yi saw that he ran away, he immediately took a step.


    "Hiss!"


    Python felt that Xu Yi moved, immediately raised his head, stared at Xu Yi vigilantly, and opened his big mouth.


    Xu Yi saw a row of sharp teeth, and his palm couldn''t help sweating.


    If it bites, it''s also fatal.


    Python doesn''t seem to dare to approach Xu Yi, just staring at him.


    However, Xu Yi can''t look at the python foolishly. He must look for a chance to start.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yi clenched the simple long gun with both hands.


    He took a step forward, ready to test it and look for opportunities by the way.


    However, Xu Yi moved, and the python raised his head higher.


    It may be easy to know that snakes attack very fast.


    Then Xu Yi held the long gun in his left hand.


    throw!


    Xu Yi threw out his long gun.


    Python''s eyes shrunk and bit Xu Yi.


    The long gun went directly into the Python''s body, and then it rushed at Xu Yi with it.


    Xu Yi has rushed out to the right front. In the process of rushing out, Xu Yi''s right hand has held the machete tightly, and then pounced on the python.


    "Ah..." Yunqing immediately closed her eyes and was afraid to see what she didn''t want to see.


    Su Yan clenched his fist and stared at the TV picture.


    Then she saw the giant snake bite out and fail, and immediately retracted her head.


    The spear inserted into the body of e mang also fell down, which didn''t seem to cause much damage to e mang.


    After the boa constrictor retracted his head, he immediately bit Xu Yi.


    At this time, the machete in Xu Yi''s hand has been cut up.


    At the moment of contact, e Mang''s mouth was cut off.


    But Xu Yi didn''t stop. His body lost its inertia and ran into e mang.


    After falling to the ground, Xu Yi immediately rolled twice, stood up, and then tried his best to split his knife out.


    Xu Yi''s knife directly hit the boa constrictor''s upper abdomen.


    Xu Yi can feel that his machete has cut off the bones of e python.


    "Good, beautiful!" Su Yan stood up excitedly and shouted.


    When Yunqing heard the sound, she immediately moved her hand away.


    Then she saw the python standing more than one meter high smashing to the ground.


    In this process, Xu Yi has run to the side.


    After running seven or eight meters, Xu Yi''s leg softened, and then fell to the ground.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke, who had been paying attention to the situation, immediately ran towards Xu Yi with tears in his eyes.


    "Xu Yi, how are you?" Lu Ke lifted Xu Yi, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    "No, it''s okay. I tripped. Why are you crying?" Xu Yi stood up and said shyly.


    The reason why I tripped was that my leg hurt.


    However, the bone is not broken, but the muscle is hurt. It''s not a big problem.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Ke wiped his tears, then smiled happily and said, "you''re so powerful. You killed such a big python."


    Xu Yi shook the knife in his hand and said, "if you say I killed it, it''s better to say it was killed by it. Without this sharp magic weapon, I can''t cut it off."


    Xu Yi felt that the machete in Lu Yao''s hand was at most to hurt the python. It was impossible to cut it off.


    "So, I don''t think sister Yan is wronged at all. This Python is hard to deal with." Xu Yi looked back and saw that the python over there was still twisting and winding.


    But there is no doubt that it will die.


    "I''m so thirsty. I don''t know if the water is ready." Xu Yi said, and then took a look at the place where water can be boiled in the foreland.


    "It should be good. I''ll get it for you." said Lu Ke, and he was ready to get water for Xu Yi to drink.


    "We''ll have to toss the Python''s body for a while," Xu Yi said, and walked with Lu Ke towards the place where the water was boiling.


    When the two arrived, the water in the pot was still boiling.


    "Put it in the bamboo tube first, burn it more, and then we''ll clean ourselves. The python doesn''t just spray anything, it smells very fishy." Xu Yi didn''t care about it before, but now he feels that the smell on his body is really unbearable.


    However, he was careful that the mucus was harmful, so he planned to burn enough water first.


    Lu Ke nodded, then beat some water with a pot, put it into another bamboo tube, then put a plastic bag of water, and then began to boil.


    "Xu Yi, go and wash your clothes first, and then wash them for me." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded. He still had several pain in his body, so he didn''t flirt with Lu Ke.


    He took off his clothes and trousers and gave them to Luke. Xu Yi went to wash the smelly mucus on his body.


    After cleaning, Xu Yi saw that the fish in the water had not been killed. He seemed to like the taste and surrounded them all.


    "Xu Yi, there should be no other Python in the lake?" Lu Ke asked while scrubbing his clothes.


    "Ha?" Xu Yi''s face changed and couldn''t help looking at the lake.

 Chapter 160

    "There should be no more. The python has been screaming for so long. If there is one, it should come out." Xu Yi thinks that if there is another python, run for your life.


    Let him do it now. He really can''t do it.


    "Hunt an anaconda and get 20 points"


    "It''s only 20, I almost lost my life, just 20?" Xu Yi said a little upset. If there was a mistake in this process, he would be really cold.


    It seems that the process is easy and there are no difficulties. But Xu Yi knows that if his agility is not improved, there is absolutely no way to kill e mang like that.


    So, maybe I''m a little upset about this integral.


    Psychedelic flower beasts have 50 points. I didn''t expect that such a difficult boa had only 20 points.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. She didn''t hear the hint.


    However, Xu Yi said that it means that the python is dead now. Fortunately, Xu Yi and himself didn''t go to check, otherwise they might get hurt.


    "Congratulations, the challengers of group 77 have reached 100 points. Now the exchange function is open. As long as you silently exchange, you can see a light curtain and make a choice. After the selection is completed, click settlement, and the supplies you selected will be delivered."


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi, should we be famous now?"


    After all, all the groups can hear the news, and everyone knows that they and Xu Yida have reached 100 points.


    "It''s estimated that many people are jealous of us. Hey hey." Xu Yi touched his nose, said proudly, and then took a look at the direction of the python.


    If it hadn''t been for this boa, they wouldn''t have reached 100 points today.


    "Sister, Xu Yi, Xu Yi, they got 100 points. God, how did they do it? We only got 13 points!" Wang Jin also heard the hint and couldn''t help shouting.


    "What are you excited about? Carry the log." although Lu Yao was shocked, after all, a beast rarely scored more than 10 points. More than 10 points, it is estimated that it is very difficult to deal with.


    Even so, it would take ten to hunt.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke, are they so strong?


    It''s only a few days since the supply mission went online. Did they do it?


    "Elder sister, why don''t we go to their camp to inquire about it? Aren''t you curious?" Wang Jin picked up the log and was still very excited.


    "Now they must be outside. It may be dark when they come back. Why, do you still want to sleep in the jungle?" Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and said helplessly.


    It''s OK to inquire, but we have to take into account the actual situation.


    Just when Wang Jin and Lu Yao wanted to inquire about the situation, Xu Yi took a look at his star catalog and silently recited "exchange".


    At the same time, he was wondering.


    Can you know that he clocks in with the system every day?


    On second thought, Xu Yi felt impossible.


    If he had known, the organizers would have kicked him out. After all, he really hung up, much more than his knife.


    Then, a light curtain opened in front of Xu Yi.


    "It''s really advanced and full of science fiction." Xu Yi felt that he immediately entered the theater of a science fiction film, and he didn''t know whether the audience could see the light curtain in front of him.


    "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, this projection technology is a little show!"


    "Depending on the situation, it''s projected from the racket. It''s really high-tech."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? The technology of higher civilization is at least hundreds of years stronger than ours."


    "It''s nice. What supplies can I exchange for? I feel that survival has become easier all of a sudden. Those who give up voluntarily may regret their intestines?"


    "I think what you think is too simple. It should be more and more difficult. Otherwise, you won''t provide supplies."


    "Now it''s a difficult model. Look at those native creatures, which is not better than our planet?"


    "May be a difficult model for us, or an entry-level model for higher civilization?"


    "What''s the hurry? Today is only 37 days. There are 63 days before 100 days to replace the new place."


    "In other words, they have 63 days to brush points. The higher the points, the easier it will be in the future."


    "I think those with points can''t wait for 100 days. In addition, they don''t seem to know that they will change places in 100 days. The news was released by the doctor in the observation room."


    "I don''t know. If I know, Xu Yi and Lu won''t spend so much time building their camp, even the bathroom."


    "So the organizers are very dark. If they know that they will change places in 100 days, they will not be willing to consume the points now."


    "According to the report, 179 live broadcasting room exchanged 10 points for 1 kilogram of rice. The two were happy like monkeys jumping up and down. I bet 10000, they will regret it."


    "Is there still rice that can be exchanged? However, the organizer is too cruel. 10 points is only 1 kilogram of rice, and it will be finished in two meals!"


    "It''s not only rice, but also fat happy water. The exchange system is no different from our supermarket. It has all kinds of goods. I suspect that when the challenge is opened, higher civilization will come to our planet to purchase a large number of materials and hold this program."


    "Originally, there are aliens around us!"


    "Come on, it''s open. I bet Xu Yi won''t exchange things."


    "It''s hard to say. There are too many things that can be exchanged. It''s impossible for Xu Yi not to be excited?"


    "That''s why it''s said that the organizers are dying. It''s the temptation of red fruit. You think, they have lived in the wilderness for 37 days. How many can withstand such a wave?"


    "Let''s go and see the meatballs. They are fighting with their cousin."


    "I wipe it, but it''s still fighting. Go and have a look."


    Then, a large number of viewers ran to the live room 52.


    "Wang Jin, don''t make trouble. In this case, I''m not polite." Lu Yao was pressed by Wang Jin and said angrily.


    She didn''t even think that Wang Jin threw her down directly.


    Although Wang Jin''s strength is increasing, her own strength is also increasing.


    "I''ll exchange a bottle of Yakult. Why can''t it? It''s only three points. Will you stop me?"


    "This point can''t be used casually. We have enough food now. This point is reserved for critical moments in the future." Lu Yao thinks that these supplies are actually a trap for you to constantly consume your points.


    "I''ll change a bottle and let you decide in the future. Can''t I? Sister, it''s been 37 days. I used to drink a row every day, but can''t I drink one bottle now?" Wang Jin said unconvinced. Isn''t it three points? Just earn it back tomorrow.


    "If you don''t learn to restrain yourself, you will be eliminated soon." Lu Yao loosened Wang Jin''s hand and felt that coercion was meaningless.


    Otherwise, I stopped her now. It''s midnight. She can''t help it while she doesn''t pay attention to the exchange.


    The organizer didn''t say that the exchange needs the consent of another person.

 Chapter 161

    "That''s great. My balls ride my cousin!"


    "That''s because my cousin didn''t fight back, otherwise there''s no chance for meatballs."


    "I thought it was really a fight. It seems to be adjusting the weather."


    "Is the door welded to death? Why can''t I get down?"


    "Abdominal black organizers, this is a matter. Both people can use points to exchange freely. Can they cooperate well? After all, some people have limited self-control."


    "Are you insinuating our balls? Cuff away, cuff away."


    "The organizers do make things, which will lead to contradictions in many groups."


    "This is also a test for them. Both of them are unfair. What if the three groups cooperate in the future?"


    Wang Jin saw that Lu Yao gave up resistance and stood up silently.


    "If I don''t change, I won''t change. When I finish the challenge, I''ll pull a car home and store it at home for a slow drink." Wang Jin walked to the side and picked up the log again.


    Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin, couldn''t help shaking her head, and then showed a happy smile.


    This hole can''t be opened. Once it is opened, it will urge her to exchange other things and be dominated by desire.


    If Wang Jin were a very self disciplined person, Lu Yao would not object to her.


    After all, there are more than 400 days left. If one is not careful, he will be eliminated.


    What she wants, after elimination, can be as much as she wants.


    "Well, is there anything you particularly want?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke. He was ready to take out 20 points to exchange for something.


    "Keep the points. I think they will be more useful in the future. Although we have everything here, we have to give up and we can still buy these things. Therefore, I suggest not to exchange them." Lu Ke said seriously, although there are many things that attract her.


    However, at the thought of Psychedelic flower beast and e Mang, Lu Ke felt that this was an integral that Xu Yi used his life to get back, and should not be used to enjoy it for himself.


    It''s still a long time. What if you exchange it now and really encounter a critical situation?


    "OK, then we won''t exchange it." Xu Yi smiled and nodded. He thought the same as Lu Ke.


    After closing the exchange interface, Xu Yi took the bamboo tube. The water inside was cold and could be drunk directly.


    "Xu Yi, have you found sister Yan and sister Yun''s camp?" Lu Ke asked curiously, and then took off his clothes. After all, her body was full of that kind of mucus.


    Fortunately, there''s not much under neck, otherwise you''ll have to take a bath.


    "Yes, it''s on that path. However, they have given up the challenge and left here." Xu Yi answered.


    "Ah, give up?" Lu Ke was surprised. She didn''t think Su Yan would give up easily.


    "Well, because they didn''t complete the territory task, they lost all their tools and were sent to a new position." Xu Yi explained. He also knew that Su Yan would not give up easily. He must have been forced to give up because he couldn''t insist.


    "I remember, it was a rainy night, and the temperature was very cool. More than a dozen groups gave up." Lu Ke thought of that night and couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Yi nodded, went to the fire, put the hot water into another bamboo tube, then poured some water from the plastic bag into the pot and burned it.


    "But sister Yan, they are very lucky. This position is really good. Many animals should come here to drink water. Moreover, there are many fish in the lake, and they should have a very easy life." Xu Yi looked around and couldn''t help sighing.


    The stone wall of their camp is recorded from 1 to 27, indicating that they found such a good position at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t stick to the end.


    Sitting on the edge, Xu Yi watched Lu Ke wash his clothes and put the hunting bow at his hand to prevent other beasts from appearing.


    After more than ten minutes, Lu Ke cleaned the clothes, took them after wringing them dry, and was ready to wear them after drying.


    "Go to sister Yan''s camp and dry them. They still have a lot of firewood." Xu Yi said, took the clothes and put them in his back basket.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi put the basket here at the beginning, otherwise it might be damaged in the process of fighting with e mang.


    Lu Ke nodded and was curious about Su Yan and Yunqing''s camp, so he took his things and followed Xu Yi to Su Yan and Yunqing''s camp.


    After arriving at the camp, Lu Ke saw a cave on the rock wall.


    "Natural cave?" Lu Ke asked in surprise.


    "Well, so they''re lucky. It doesn''t take much time and effort for this camp." Xu Yi said, so he moved down a stamp of firewood next to him and began to make a fire.


    Lu Ke climbed into the cave and found that the space inside was quite large. There was no problem sleeping with seven or eight people.


    This place is a good camp. Put away the ladder when you sleep at night. You don''t have to worry about any animals coming.


    And the cave can''t get the sun. It''s not stuffy at all. It''s cool.


    When Lu Ke came down from the cave, Xu Yi had burned the fire, then spread his clothes on the back basket and dried them by the fire.


    "Xu Yi, are you really all right?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and asked with some worry.


    "I fell and hurt some muscles, but didn''t hurt the bones. It''s no big deal. We still need to deal with the body of e mang. We''ll stay here today. Anyway, there''s a camp to rest." Xu Yi rubbed his shoulder. There are still a lot of pain on his body.


    "I forgot to bring out the medical bag. I have to take it with me next time." Lu Ke thought it was necessary to bring the medical bag around. It could also be used in case of emergency. It didn''t make much sense to put it in the camp.


    "Nothing, just a little pain, just rest for a day." Xu Yi leaned against the side to rest.


    "Go lie down and have a rest." Lu Ke said with concern.


    "No, it''s not so delicate. When the clothes dry, let''s deal with the python." Xu Yi grinned and thought about the Python''s body.


    After all, the boa constrictor weighs thousands of kilograms. If it is processed into dried meat, it can really eat for three or four months.


    Next, Xu Yi and Lu Ke hunt outside. If they are too far away from the camp, they don''t have to carry all the prey back, just take some of the fresh meat they ate that day.


    After all, the shelf life of dried meat is only a few months, and it will deteriorate if it takes too long.


    In this case, there is no need to hoard too much dried meat.


    "I''ll take care of it. You can rest here." Lu Ke said that it''s enough to be alone.

 Chapter 162

    "How can you handle such a big Python alone? Don''t worry about me. If it''s really inconvenient, I''ll help you." Xu Yi grinned and didn''t want to let Lu Ke work alone.


    "Let me get some snake meat first. You didn''t eat much this morning. Fighting with Python cost a lot of energy. You should be hungry." Lu Ke picked up Xu Yi''s machete, and her dagger was still there.


    "Well, pay attention to safety and take the short crossbow." Xu Yi explained that he was really a little hungry.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention," said Lu Ke, leaving Su Yan''s camp with a machete and a short crossbow.


    Xu Yi leaned against the side and rubbed his thighs.


    By the way, I haven''t clocked in today. I haven''t received the gift bag for 7 days.


    "System, punch in!"


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes, then turned out the bone wolf skin from the heavy basket, climbed into the cave, and then paved the bone wolf skin.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    "Ding! Get the basic massage technique gift bag (Beginner Level)!"


    Basic massage?


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that there should be such a gift bag. It doesn''t seem to have much effect!


    Can you give yourself massage?


    Back, shoulders, can you hold it?


    Xu Yi thinks this gift bag is useless.


    It''s not as good as the storage space last time. The two are not at the same level.


    However, after taking everything, Xu Yi naturally gave instructions to the system and absorbed the knowledge of this gift bag.


    "Promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, regulating qi and relieving pain, removing dampness and strengthening health" Xu Yi whispered in his mind, then moved his hands and prepared to try the effect.


    He has persistent pain in his left thigh. It''s just time to try.


    Stick your hand on your thigh and push it up with a special technique.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi couldn''t feel the pain.


    It shows that the massage manipulation produced by the system is awesome.


    Although you can''t press your back, you can press it for others!


    "Xu Yi, I''m back." Luk''s voice rang.


    "Coming." Xu Yi answered, and then came out of the cave.


    Lu Ke led a large piece of washed meat and helped a small stake back.


    "Xu Yi, the meat of this Python seems particularly fishy. I don''t know whether it''s delicious." Luke said to Luke and put on his clothes.


    Baking and exposure have dried the clothes and trousers.


    Xu Yi also put on his clothes, and then watched Lu Ke cut the python meat into pieces and put it into the pot to cook.


    The smell is really heavy.


    "It seems more and more fishy." Lu Ke frowned. After eating so many animals, he encountered so many situations for the first time.


    Xu Yi nodded and didn''t expect such a situation.


    "It''s cooked. Let''s see." Xu Yi said and walked to the side. It''s really fishy. It''s like he came to the fish market all at once.


    After more than ten minutes, two people took chopsticks.


    Xu Yi first took a piece and then stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Oh."


    After a bite, Xu Yi threw up directly.


    I felt as if I had eaten a mouthful of rotten fish, and my stomach rolled up at once.


    "No, I can''t eat the meat. It''s upside down," he said, covering his mouth and running out to vomit wildly.


    Lu Ke frowned, took the pot, and went out with the rest of the meat. He was ready to throw it away. After all, they might still live here today.


    "Finally, they didn''t say it was delicious, fresh and sweet."


    "Upstairs, you are gloating. If not, if not!"


    "What kind of fishy is it to make Xu Yi vomit like this?"


    "Madan, look at him vomit. I want to vomit too."


    "I thought Xu Yi and Lu Ke had earned thousands of kilograms of dry food. Now it seems that these dry food will be washed away."


    "What a pity. If these meat can be eaten normally, they won''t have to worry about food for months."


    "Maybe it won''t be so fishy after smoking?"


    "Nine times out of ten, Xu Yi is going to give up these meat. After all, there is no way to import meat and there is no meaning to preserve. After all, now they can often catch prey."


    Xu Yi vomited for a while, then went back to put on his clothes and carried out the three rabbits in the basket. They also had to be dealt with, or they would start to stink.


    As for the python meat, it is estimated that it is useless, but the snake skin may still be useful, so he is going to peel off the python skin.


    "Xu Yi, why did you come out?" Lu Ke was going to clean the steel pot by the lake, only to find that Xu Yi followed.


    "I''ll peel off the python skin. Although the meat can''t be eaten, the skin can still be used." Xu Yi explained.


    "Give it to me. You still have injuries." Lu Ke said uneasily.


    "It''s all right. A little pain is nothing. I''ll take care of the rabbit and I''ll peel it." he handed the rabbit in his hand to Luke, and then walked in the direction of e mang.


    The fishy smell was very strong. Xu Yi frowned and began to peel.


    The snake''s skin was not so easy to peel. After Lu Ke helped together, the two men peeled it for more than an hour before they peeled off the complete snake skin.


    After cleaning, Xu Yi and Lu Ke spread the snake skin by the lake to dry.


    After that, Xu Yi and Luke returned to Suyan and Luke''s camp.


    Just after they arrived at the camp, a dozen animals appeared by the lake.


    These animals are very large, like buffalo.


    The point is, it''s a group of predators. It looks unusually fierce.


    This group of carnivores seems to be attracted by the corpse of e mang.


    In the camp, Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi puzzled.


    It should be that Xu Yi brought back dozens of kilograms of e Python meat.


    "Come on, cut the meat into pieces together, then smoke it, and try to remove its fishy smell after smoking." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, then took out their own dagger and cut the python meat into pieces.


    It''s a pity for Xu Yi to give up thousands of kilograms of meat. So he wanted to try whether smoking would change the situation.


    Lu didn''t say anything and silently helped.


    However, she felt that the possibility was not high. That fishy smell, I can''t stand it without eating. She even suspected that she and Xu Yi''s snake skin would be unable to use because of the fishy smell.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi didn''t know that the crisis came again. A group of dangerous predators appeared by the lake.

 Chapter 163

    Rabbit meat was stewed in the pot and the broth was rolling.


    However, Lu doesn''t think it''s fragrant at all.


    Because the fishy smell of snake meat was so heavy that it completely affected her appetite.


    Xu Yi also has a green snake gall in his hand. The bile duct has been tied up by Xu Yi.


    This snake gall has a big fist and a clear fragrance.


    Lu Ke thought that this snake gall bladder might be the only useful thing on the python.


    Xu Yi is going to dry it. After all, it is a very good traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe you can use it one day.


    "The meat of this Python is too smelly. I regret it. I shouldn''t have smoked it back there." Xu Yi said with a frown, and then put away all the smoked meat pieces.


    Without eating, Xu Yi knew there was no way to swallow.


    So Xu Yi is going to throw away the meat, otherwise he can''t eat lunch.


    "I''ll go together." Lu Ke said he wanted to share his blessings and difficulties.


    "No, I''ll throw it away and come back. You don''t have to go together." Xu Yi said and left with the meat.


    When he reached the edge of the forest, Xu Yi thought it would be better to bury it, otherwise it would be too smelly. They would sleep here all night at night, and the smell would not spread everywhere.


    Taking out his machete, Xu Yi began to dig a hole, and then buried the meat.


    After burying it, Xu Yi is ready to wash his hands by the lake and go back for lunch.


    "What sound, like a group of animals competing for food?" Xu Yi whispered after listening.


    "You still need to grab thousands of kilograms of food?" Xu Yi skimmed his mouth and was ready to go back to get the hunting bow.


    Although thousands of pounds of boa constrictor meat are wasted, it''s good to be able to hunt several other wild animals. After all, there are points after hunting.


    "Let''s see what animals are first. They won''t leave too early with so much meat." Xu Yi said freely, and then walked out of the forest.


    Just out of the woods, Xu Yi''s body froze.


    He had seen what wild animals were fighting for the meat of anaconda, and his mind was empty.


    After all, Xu Yi has never seen a predator as big as a buffalo.


    Moreover, the head is big, much bigger than the lion''s.


    He immediately returned to the forest and launched the latent skill.


    There is not much boa constrictor meat of thousands of kilograms.


    Xu Yi counted a total of 11 such giant beasts.


    He felt that even if the black bear and this unknown beast were 1-to-1, it was estimated that they were lying down in an instant.


    Xu Yi feels that these beasts are the "overlords" he almost met that time.


    The skin of these animals is black, the same as that of buffalo, and there is almost no hair.


    The shape is similar to that of cats. It looks more flexible.


    Normally, such a super beast should not live in groups.


    After all, they eat a lot. If they live in groups, it is very difficult for the jungle to feed these animals. Unless it is on the prairie, where can more herbivores be bred? Thousands of can meet the feeding needs of these super beasts.


    But that''s how they appeared.


    After watching for a while, Xu Yi''s back was soaked.


    If found, you can only give up.


    One, Xu Yi still has the courage to fight.


    11, that''s a 100% chance of winning.


    Unless, ah, the boa constrictor''s meat is poisonous and poisoned them.


    Xu Yi didn''t dare to take a breath. He stepped back carefully, and then turned to Su Yan''s camp.


    "What wild animals are those? They are terrible. They are twice as big as tigers!"


    "Visually, these beasts weigh more than 800 kg. This is a real giant beast."


    "Bigger and ferocious than Siberian tigers, and there are 11. The challengers on the island are not enough for them to eat for a month."


    "Cool, let alone 11, even one, is enough to eliminate Xu Yi and Lu Ke."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke have been unlucky these days. First the psychedelic flower beast, then the python, and now there are 11 giant beasts. When the koi team was in this area, they didn''t encounter a carnivore."


    "It''s really a bit against the wind. It''s very unlucky."


    "What''s the panic? What''s the panic? How many animals did the psychedelic animals kill? In the end, they were cut down by Xu Yi and burned by fire? E mang looks very fierce, but he was sent away by Xu Yi a few knives? So don''t think these beasts are fierce. In the end, they are all Xu Yi''s dry food!"


    "Didn''t you see a group of Xu Yi''s panic? He is expected to go away now."


    "There''s no way to slip away. It''s better to stay in the camp. Take that cave as a shelter. After all, he has a magic knife in his hand. He doesn''t have to be afraid to cut one by one."


    "Indeed, in the cave, Xu Yi and Lu can completely deal with these beasts."


    "I''m relieved to say that. It seems that they won''t be eliminated."


    "Don''t be so optimistic. After all, their food is limited and can last up to one day. What if those beasts don''t attack, they will be besieged?"


    "It''s too thrilling. The other groups are not so unlucky."


    "I think the organizers deliberately suppressed Xu Yi and Lu Ke. Otherwise, why didn''t e mang attack them when Su Yan and Yunqing were here and didn''t find them for 52 hours. As a result, when Xu Yi and Lu Ke came, e mang launched an attack."


    "I don''t deny that the organizers do have such ability. However, why suppress Xu Yi and Lu Ke?"


    "Dao, Xu Yi''s Dao, like the plug-in, seriously reduced the difficulty of their challenge, so the organizer made a move."


    "Oh, don''t say, this analysis is really reasonable."


    "Is the organizer so troublesome? Just kick it out directly. It will take this effort to eliminate people?"


    "Don''t be eliminated. I''m most optimistic about your group."


    "I hope those beasts can leave as soon as possible, otherwise they will really be eliminated."


    "Elimination is acceptable. Don''t get hurt and don''t have an accident."


    "Yes, nothing is more important than living. It''s better to come back safely."


    The audience in the live studio are worried about the safety of Xu Yi and Luke.


    Xu Yi also returned to the camp and immediately told Luke about the 11 beasts.


    Lu Ke''s face changed slightly after he learned the situation.


    It must be very scary to make Xu Yi feel afraid of beasts.


    "What shall we do now?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi. No matter what decision Xu Yi made, she would support Xu Yi.


    "Move everything to the cave. If they come here to attack, we still have a chance to win." Xu Yi said that it is impossible for him to give up.

 Chapter 164

    So Lu Ke and Xu Yi moved everything to the cave, including the cooked rabbit meat. The other half rabbit hasn''t been smoked yet, so Xu Yi didn''t move.


    "Have lunch first and find a way after you''re full." Xu Yi put the ladder away in case the beasts find it here.


    Lu Ke nodded. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi said to eat first.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock now. I''m really hungry.


    Therefore, the two men solved a pot of rabbit meat in the cave, and the two men ate seven cents full.


    "I cooked the rest of the rabbit meat, and it is estimated that the meat will be smoked after cooking," he said, so he put the ladder down.


    Lu Ke stayed in the cave and didn''t make trouble for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi put the rest of the rabbit meat into the pot and poured some water into the plastic bag.


    Then Xu Yi added some firewood to the fire, and one and a half rabbits were not smoked well.


    After finishing the work, Xu Yi walked out of the fence.


    Lu Ke became nervous when he saw it.


    Xu Yi found a small tree of suitable thickness, cut it down directly, and then carried another lesson.


    Long guns, Xu Yi is going to make two long guns.


    Xu Yi has planned to change his dagger into a short gun with a length of at least one meter. Long guns are not suitable to carry, but it is more convenient to carry a short gun of about one meter on your back.


    Moreover, in the jungle, short guns are easier to use.


    At present, long guns are more suitable. After all, they are used to resist those beasts.


    After returning, Xu Yi went back to the cave and peeled off the bark to fix the dagger.


    The long gun made by Xu Yi is much stronger than that made by Lu Ke, because after he split the end, he took out part of it with a dagger, so it will be more fixed.


    With two long guns, Xu Yi has more confidence.


    After the rest of the rabbit meat was taken up and eaten, the other half of the rabbit was smoked. This is their food at night.


    If all goes well, they should leave here tomorrow and return to their camp.


    This big forest is really rich in animal resources, which is much better than the small jungle in Xu Yi''s camp.


    Xu Yi''s jungle can''t feed such a large beast. It''s estimated that none of them can, let alone 11.


    In the original area, it must be safe, but if you want to hunt more beasts, you have to come out.


    Xu Yi is still very satisfied with this camp. He can get a new bed.


    Then, reinforce and heighten the fence.


    After all, the location of the cave is higher and safer than their own camp.


    One is the toilet, the other is the problem of water. After these two problems are solved, the camp will be very good.


    "Luke, what do you think of moving the camp here?" Xu Yi thought that this matter should be discussed with Luke.


    "Move here?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and felt a little surprised.


    It''s far from their original camp. It''s estimated to take ten hours or more.


    Of course, three or four hours would be enough without that cliff.


    Unfortunately, the cliff is too high. There is no way to choose the nearest route. We can only detour.


    "Yes, the animal resources here are more abundant, so that we can continue to get points. Our original jungle is too small for us and Wang Jin to harvest often."


    "Of course, here also means that the danger will increase exponentially. Maybe we will be eliminated in less than 100 days. So, I want to hear your real thoughts." after saying that, Xu Yi looked straight at Luke.


    "I think it''s OK to move, but is it too early?" Lu Ke thought there was no problem moving. As Xu Yi said, in the original camp, the competition between them and Wang Jin will only become more and more fierce, and then it will take more time to go out.


    In this way, it is necessary to waste a lot of time on the road. If it goes on for a long time, it is also a waste of time and energy.


    "I think I can weave a long rope first and then make a roller skate. In addition, don''t we have bamboo? We can weave a bamboo basket so that we can move everything to the new camp." Lu Ke said his idea. After all, weaving a thick hemp rope with enough length takes time.


    Xu Yi smiled and Lu Ke supported moving the camp, so there was no problem.


    As for how and when to move, it depends on their efficiency.


    Lu Ke''s suggestion is very good. Using roller skating lifting tools, you can lift everything from the bottom of the cliff, which can really save a lot of time and physical strength.


    "However, we have to wait until the beasts leave here. Maybe we are all trapped here." Xu Yi has a headache when he thinks of the beasts outside.


    If there were one or two, Xu Yi would try to lead them over, and then use the cave to kill them.


    After all, they are strong, and it''s impossible to dig the cave, right?


    With caves as protection, Xu Yi is really confident to kill one or two.


    After all, his chopper is awesome enough. Xu Yi thinks it''s very cost-effective to contribute some of his blood.


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support it. Because we are a group. Only by cooperating with each other can we last 500 days." Lu Ke expressed his ideas with Xu Yi again.


    Xu Yi looked at Lu Ke and nodded with a smile. This feeling of support is really good.


    "I don''t know if those wild animals have gone. They should have finished their meat long ago." Xu Yi sat at the hole of the rock and took a look at the direction of the lake.


    Then he jumped down.


    "Luke, I''ll check the situation. You''re ready to pick me up at the hole. Maybe you need to pull me." Xu Yi is not ready to put down the ladder because the speed of the ladder is slower.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi, then nodded and told him, "be very careful. Run back as soon as something is wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Xu Yi smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the lake with a machete.


    Xu Yi didn''t bring a hunting bow, only a machete.


    When walking over, Xu Yi was very careful. Almost the cat walked to the edge of the jungle.


    As soon as he got to the side, Xu Yi saw the beasts.


    Xu Yi frowned and looked at the beasts.


    Depending on the situation, they seem to be playing. A few are still bathing in the lake.


    Are they going to use this as a habitat?


    Thinking, Xu Yi''s eyebrows frowned tighter.

 Chapter 165

    If they don''t go, they and Lu can''t go.


    Rush through the jungle and leave. If they are found, if these beasts catch up, he and Lu must be cold.


    Let alone a beast of this size, Xu Yi and Lu can''t deal with even 11 wolves.


    "These beasts are afraid to take this place as their habitat. Now Xu Yi and Lu can be trapped."


    "For those beasts, this is the dining area. At night, animals lurking waiting for water can come to the door."


    "These beasts are completely overlord. Xu Yi and Lu are unlucky."


    "I don''t know what Xu Yi will do now. It''s so urgent."


    "It''s better to sneak away from the other side while they haven''t found it."


    "Have you considered which direction they want to go? Have they been found or lost? Isn''t it equally dangerous?"


    "You can''t just shrink in a cave and starve to death?"


    "It''s not necessary to starve to death. Don''t forget that Xu Yi still has 101 points. You can exchange a lot of supplies?"


    "What problem can that solve? These beasts are trapped for a day in one day. How many days can they last?"


    "The best result is that these beasts will leave soon, so Laurie and Xu Yi will be free."


    "It''s really worrying. Can they really get out of trouble?"


    "Xu Yi is also very bold. He''s not afraid to be found by squatting on the edge of the forest?"


    "Xu Yi is always brave. It''s not the first day you watch him live."


    Xu Yi has used latent skills, but he is not very worried about being found.


    He was worried about Lu Ke, whether she would be anxious, and then ran over.


    Lu Ke is really worried about Xu Yi. Although he has not seen the kind of beast Xu Yi said, he has felt their terror.


    However, she did not rashly go to Xu Yi.


    For Xu Yi, she is still very confident.


    If you go to him at this time, it will only cause him trouble.


    All she can do is to stay at the mouth of the cave and be ready to accept Xu Yi at any time.


    As time passed, Lu Ke''s heart calmed down.


    Nothing is the best news.


    This shows that Xu Yi was not found and did not conflict with those beasts. He must be watching the beasts.


    In Xu Yi''s vision, several beasts suddenly attacked each other.


    Xu Yi noticed that those who attacked each other were those who had just taken a bath, and they were bigger.


    "Male, these should be male, they should be competing for mating rights?" Xu Yi muttered in his heart, his eyes brightened.


    If so, the loser will be expelled.


    This means that the number of beasts will be reduced.


    If only they were like dogs, they would stand and let Xu Yi cut them at will.


    But it''s unlikely that they are more like cats than dogs.


    The attack is getting more and more fierce.


    Xu Yi felt cold after reading it.


    These beasts are simply enlarged tigers. Their power and explosive power are very terrible.


    If you meet in the jungle, you must not be hard.


    The possibility of being shot to death is very high. Just stay away if you can hide.


    "One was driven away. Great. These beasts are competing for a mate."


    "The fight is really fierce. It''s so exciting. Blood flies everywhere. Unfortunately, it''s not dead."


    "It''s impossible to kill. That will only make their population extinct. Now it can be said that these animals should live alone. They gather together for reproduction."


    "Probably, this is where they breed. Xu Yi and Laurie didn''t appear at the right time and met them."


    "Many solitary animals are like this. This explanation is quite reasonable."


    "Another one was defeated and his leg was injured. Well, if only it were broken, Xu Yi would have a chance to kill it."


    "Let Xu Yi go after him? Tortoise, you are too beautiful."


    "For Xu Yi, their departure is the best result."


    "At present, there are three female animals, and it is likely that three male animals will stay. Six are still very dangerous!"


    "The mating process of many animals takes many days. The larger the animals, the more so. I don''t know whether it is suitable for them."


    "Look, another one has lost, and there are two. Then it''s time to end the battle."


    "It''s so violent. My blood is boiling. When can Xu Yi pick this beast alone? That''s more exciting!"


    "Single pick? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi. Don''t donate your brain to research institutions."


    "Why is it impossible? When Xu Yi first arrived on that planet, he was also very weak. How fierce he is now. He picked Python alone, so there is no chance? Every challenger is getting stronger. I think he will have such strength in the later stage!"


    "Each of you doesn''t think it''s lively enough. Why do you choose to live alone? Do you have to let others die?"


    "They just treat this program as a game. Do they care about the life and death of these challengers?"


    "I really admire Xu Yi for keeping a posture for so long."


    "There are really only six left. I''m about to see the picture of Hei hei."


    "Is this my channel to enter the animal world? Shouldn''t it be spring now?"


    "Sleeping trough, how violent!"


    "No, very no!"


    "It''s difficult now. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are really going to be trapped."


    After watching for a while, Xu Yi turned and went back to the camp.


    Lu Ke immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xu Yi coming back.


    "Xu Yi, what about the beasts?" Lu saw that Xu Yi didn''t mean to enter the cave, so he asked.


    "They are breeding, five have been driven away, and the remaining six are by the lake." Xu Yi explained, and then drank a few salivas.


    "What shall we do now? Can we leave from other places?" Lu Ke thought that they could still leave. After all, the forest is very big, and they can still leave if we go around a little farther.


    However, it''s not suitable to leave today. There''s not enough time.


    "Wait till tomorrow. If they leave, we won''t have to make a detour. We''re not familiar with this area. Try to follow the same road, or it''ll be very troublesome to go back to the camp." Xu Yi glanced at the time, and it was already four o''clock.


    "OK, that''s settled. Do you want to come up?" Lu Ke watched Xu Yi all night.


    "No, I''m going to observe the situation." Xu Yi is going to stare at the night. Compared with those beasts, it''s terrible. Xu Yi can''t stay in the cave and wait all the time.


    Lu has no objection. She also knows that Xu Yi is not the kind of person who can relax.


    At this moment, there was a loud roar, like thunder.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke turned pale.


    PS: there''s a power failure today. We can only make it up at three o''clock and seven o''clock tomorrow.

 Chapter 166

    Lu Ke immediately stretched out his hand like Xu Yi. Xu Yi grabbed it in time and climbed directly into the cave.


    The speed was very fast, which surprised the audience.


    Naturally, they heard the roar, especially those with headphones, and were startled.


    So some people are worried about Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    After Xu Yi arrived at the cave, he immediately picked up his long gun and was ready to fight the sudden giant beast.


    Lu Ke was also holding a long gun, his body tightened up, staring at the direction of the hole, waiting for the emergence of the giant beast.


    The roar came one after another. It was obvious that it was two different beasts barking.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke looked at each other, then Xu Yi pointed to the hole and slowly moved to the hole.


    Then Xu Yi saw an indescribable scene.


    Two giant beasts mated on that road.


    This makes Xu Yi very depressed. Just do it. Why are you so scary?


    Don''t you know, can you scare people to death?


    Lu Ke touched the hole and saw two giant beasts.


    After seeing it, Lu Ke''s face turned red and then retreated.


    She finally saw what the beast was, and finally knew why Xu Yi was so worried.


    A fierce beast as tall as a buffalo is really frightening.


    Worried about being found, the two men retreated to the depths of the cave.


    It''s not wise to take the initiative to provoke at this time. In addition to these two, there are four more.


    If found, two people fight back, that''s another situation.


    Leaning against the wall, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were not so nervous when they first heard the roar.


    Neither of them spoke, but looked at the hole.


    The roar outside continued, big and small.


    In the evening, it rained heavily outside.


    "It''s raining, we should be safe." Xu Yi looked at the heavy rain outside and whispered.


    "Well, our smell should be covered up." Lu Ke also whispered. It''s getting dark outside.


    Xu Yi nodded and walked towards the hole.


    The roar outside has subsided for more than half an hour. It should be the end of their battle.


    Xu Yi glanced at the direction of the path at the mouth of the cave, and sure enough, he couldn''t see the two fierce beasts.


    Relieved, Xu Yi put down his long gun.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s move, Lu Ke immediately guessed that the two fierce beasts should have left. So she put down her long gun and went to the hole.


    "Shall we make a fire in the evening?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and said not loudly.


    "It''s cool. I''d better make a fire. I''ll carry two bundles of firewood up." Xu Yi moved over the ladder and down to bring some bundles of firewood up.


    More than ten minutes later, light came out of the dark cave.


    The rain outside is getting louder and louder, and the torrential rain is pouring.


    At this time, Xu Yi and Luke''s camp also lit a fire.


    "Elder sister, the fire making tool made by Xu Yi and Lu Ke is so easy to use. Is it the kind of fire taking tool of yiluokui nationality you said?" Wang Jin asked Lu Yao with a fire taking tool made by Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Lu Yao nodded. She also made a fire bow. It''s easier than Xu Yi. Of course, the efficiency is naturally worse.


    "They should not have come back yesterday. I don''t know what happened." Lu Yao said as she added firewood.


    If it hadn''t been for the rainstorm, she wouldn''t have brought Wang Jin to Xu Yi''s camp.


    I didn''t know that Xu Yi and Lu Ke were not in the camp after they came.


    "Anyway, they haven''t been eliminated or given up. Now, they should take shelter from the rain somewhere in the jungle." Wang Jin said, not very worried about the safety of Xu Yi and Luke.


    After all, she and Lu Yao slept in the jungle for a few nights. It''s not unusual for Xu Yi and Lu Ke to spend the night outside.


    In addition, Xu Yidai may get 100 points in such a short time, which represents their strength.


    "I''ll deal with the fox. You cook the rabbit." Lu Yao and Wang Jin said, and dragged the two foxes to the water to get rid of them.


    A fox has three points. Although it is a little less, it can at least be regarded as an income. Therefore, Lu Yao is still happy.


    Wang Jin took out the rabbit meat that had not been cooked at noon and her own steel pot, so she was ready to cook.


    "There is a stove over there. Let it cook over there." Lu Yao looked at the stove in the light of the fire and said a word to Wang Jin.


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ketai can make a living. They have oil lamps in their room. They even have a stove." Wang Jin said with envy and went to the stove.


    "It''s really more comfortable than us," Lu Yao admitted. Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp is very good.


    "It''s worth learning. After all, there are more than 400 days left. We can also do a better job in our camp and make the facilities more complete." Wang Jin felt that Xu Yi''s is a model house, and they can do it after they go back.


    Lu Yao nodded and thought what Wang Jin said was quite reasonable.


    We can make full use of the time in the evening and transform our camp better.


    While talking, Wang Jin burned the earthen stove.


    After adding some firewood, Lu Ke touched his stomach.


    A little uncomfortable, so she stood up.


    She was ready to go out for convenience. Then she put on her hat and was ready to go outside the camp.


    Just as she was about to go out, she saw a faint light in the left corner of the camp, like a small room.


    "Is it Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s toilet?" Wang Jin muttered, and then walked over there.


    When the curtain was lifted, Wang Jin''s mouth became O-shaped.


    Because she saw a squatting pan.


    "God, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are too powerful. They have all been made. Squatting toilets are so awesome." Wang Jin doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    It''s incredible that a modern toilet appears in the wilderness!


    After going to the bathroom, Wang Jin immediately ran to Lu Yao and talked to her about the bathroom.


    Lu Yao was shocked when she knew it, and then ran to have a look.


    "I don''t know how to describe Xu Yi and Lu Ke. These two people are on vacation." Lu Yao now feels a little sour. Compared with Xu Yi and Lu Ke, the quality of life of her and Wang Jin is really a little low.


    "The key families are still very powerful, and the food they hoard is several times that of us. Compared with them, I feel like I''m here to collect the number." Wang Jin feels that she has been hit by a nuclear attack and is completely crushed by Xu Yi and Lu Ke.

 Chapter 167

    "Therefore, we need to work harder. Xu Yi and Lu Ke also work hard, otherwise they wouldn''t have so much material and such a good camp. All this is created by their hands." Lu Yao inspired Wang Jin and himself at the same time.


    Wang Jin felt that some things could not be solved with efforts.


    For example, squatting toilet, she doesn''t have the craft to make it. This needs talent.


    She has seen the pottery made by Xu Yi and they are all very good.


    She and Lu Yao tossed about for more than ten nights, burned several times, and successfully burned several bowls out. Moreover, compared with Xu Yi''s, it is very rough.


    Lu Yao patted Wang Jin on the arm and then went to deal with the fox''s body. She needs to peel off the fur and smoke the meat into dried meat.


    It can be said that there is still a lot of work at night, so we can''t delay it.


    The battered Wang Jin went back to the earth stove and continued to cook the rabbit.


    After cooking, Wang Jin brought the pot to the table and put it in a bowl.


    Then, after having dinner with Lu Yao, she handled the fox''s body with Lu Yao.


    The two people got more than 11 o''clock, and the two talents were idle.


    Sitting in front of the fire, Wang Jin looked at the sliced meat dripping with oil.


    Fox meat, she hasn''t eaten it yet.


    She went to the zoo to see the fox before. It smelled very bad. However, the two they hunted today did not have this unacceptable smell.


    So she thought the taste should be good.


    Unfortunately, they were full at night, so they didn''t plan to have a snack. However, Lu Yao still left some meat for cooking tomorrow morning.


    "Group 115, give up and quit the challenge."


    A hint broke the quiet camp.


    "Sister, should Lu Ke and Xu Yi be all right in such a heavy rain?" Wang Jin thought it would be a pity if Xu Yi and Lu Ke were eliminated.


    After all, she also wants to cooperate with Lu Ke and Xu Yi.


    "It should be all right. Their ability is stronger than ours. It must be all right. Maybe they found a safe place to rest." Lu Yao looked at the rainstorm outside and comforted Wang Jin.


    She was very glad that she brought Wang Jin to Xu Yi''s camp. Otherwise, it would be unsafe in the jungle.


    It''s easy to form mountain torrents after such a heavy rain for so long.


    Maybe team 115 may have suffered a mountain torrent.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow. Do you want to leave a piece of fox skin for them? After all, we all stayed in their camp and burned so many firewood." Wang Jin thought and thought that Lu Yao was right.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke must be better than themselves and Lu Yao. It shouldn''t be a problem to spend the night in the jungle. Their worries should be superfluous and belong to blind worry.


    "Well, after all, they have used so many things. We must make up for it. But will there be too little skin?" Lu Yao was going to keep both Fox Skins for Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "That should be enough. They have a lot of fur." Wang Jin turned and looked at Xu Yi''s room. In addition to the fur on the bed, there are several tripods with raw leather fixed on them.


    "Well, leave one first, and we''ll make up for others later. Go and get a tripod. We''ll fix the fox skin so that they don''t have to spend time dealing with it." Lu Yao picked out the fox skin with better hair color.


    Then Wang Jin took out a tripod, two people fixed the fox skin, and then scraped off the excess oil.


    "Sister, return an empty tripod right away. Do you want to take it out and fix our fox skin and bake it all night? Otherwise, if it shrinks, it will waste a good skin." Wang Jin and Lu Yao said, after all, there are redundant tripods.


    "OK, take it out and take this one in by the way." Lu Yao felt that since it was used, don''t be hypocritical.


    After the two sisters handled the fox skin, they got up and moved their necks.


    "Sister, where do we sleep at night and sleep in their beds?" Wang Jin is already a little sleepy and wants to have a good sleep. Maybe the rain will stop when she wakes up.


    "Well, it''s better to take down the fur." Lu Yao added some firewood to the fire, and then went into the house with Wang Jin.


    "Sister, this is a brown mat. Xu Yi and Lu Ke can still do this. What else can they not do?" Wang Jin really doesn''t know how to express her mood. She wants to join Xu Yi''s team now and enjoy the wilderness vacation life with them.


    "..." yes, what else can Lu Ke and Xu Yi not do?


    For the first time, Lu Yao had a great interest in a man and a woman.


    "It''s so comfortable. I haven''t slept in such a soft bed for a long time. It''s so happy." Wang Jin felt that she really didn''t want to leave Xu Yi''s camp.


    "Well, go to bed." Lu Yao flicked Wang Jin''s forehead, although she also felt the bed was very comfortable.


    Wang Jin stuck out her tongue, then lay down and found a more comfortable position.


    Before long, Wang Jin and Lu Yao fell asleep.


    Outside, the rainstorm continued.


    "Xu Yi, why did you wake up so early?" Lu Ke woke up and found Xu Yi standing at the entrance of the cave.


    It''s still raining outside.


    "Just woke up, ready to catch some rain to burn." Xu Yi turned his head and said.


    "Why is it still raining so hard?" Lu Ke got up from the bone wolf''s skin and moved his body. She thought the storm would last only one night.


    "Rain is good, it can cover up our breath." Xu Yi grinned and brought in the pot filled with water.


    "Are we ready to go back?" Lu Ke, who was preparing to play the eighteen style of strengthening his body several times, asked.


    The space of the cave is still very large and the height is enough, so it''s no problem to play the eighteen strong movements.


    "Well, if those fierce beasts leave, it''s best. If they don''t leave, we''ll leave here before the rainstorm." Xu Yi set up the pot and looked outside the cave.


    At present, they are really not suitable to move to this camp. There are still many things unfinished in the camp. Here, it also takes a lot of time to transform.


    After all, today is only 39 days, and there is still plenty of time. There is really no need to worry.


    Lu Ke nodded and continued his eighteen moves.


    The two men burned enough water, then put on their baskets and came down from the cave.


    Two people, walking carefully towards the edge of the jungle.


    Xu Yi wants to see if those fierce beasts are still there. If they are not there, it is naturally the best.


    If you are, go around the edge of the jungle and return from the way you came yesterday.

 Chapter 168

    After reaching the edge of the forest, Xu Yi and Lu Ke stopped and observed the situation outside.


    Two people, did not find those fierce beasts.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t mean to go out of the woods.


    Those fierce beasts can swim. What if they are in the water?


    So the two men walked along the periphery of the forest towards the designated position.


    Along the way, they were more careful. Finally, it took half an hour for them to reach the designated position.


    Because of the rain, Xu Yi didn''t speak. After a gesture, he was ready to leave.


    No sooner had he gone far than there was a loud roar behind him.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke looked at each other and the direction of the lake.


    Both of them felt very lucky that they didn''t rush out of the jungle, otherwise they might be attacked.


    Along the road, Xu Yi made some marks. More than two hours later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke came near the cliff.


    Here, Xu Yi was completely relieved.


    The two men had a little rest, and then walked north. Along the road, Xu Yi made a mark so that he could come back to this place next time.


    Despite the existence of fierce animals, Xu Yi''s plan to move the camp has not been cancelled. Because of the monster, Xu Yi postponed the migration plan.


    After all, these fierce beasts exist in this jungle.


    He and Luke will fight these fierce beasts sooner or later and kill them.


    As long as they still have to move in this jungle, it will be sooner or later to meet these fierce animals. Unless they give up the challenge, leave here and leave the planet, they will not encounter these fierce beasts.


    He has been to the beach and hunted in it, so he may go there in the future.


    So even if they don''t leave the jungle by the sea, they may encounter it.


    Can they hunt such a big beast?


    Of course, as long as they make corresponding weapons, they can hunt such fierce animals.


    The giant crossbow can hunt this fierce beast.


    Xu Yi thought of the crossbow for the first time.


    If they built a crossbow or a giant crossbow, it would not be difficult to hunt such a fierce beast.


    Their daggers can be transformed into giant arrows. It is still possible to kill fierce animals with one arrow.


    The simpler one is the crossbow machine, but the manufacturing process is the same trouble.


    In addition to the complicated production process, it is not easy to transport.


    This can only be placed in the camp to resist some attacks.


    With this, the security of the camp will be doubled.


    However, Xu Yi really doesn''t know how long it will take to build this.


    He had only seen relevant materials before and had not made them. In addition, his carpentry has only reached the basic level, and his tools are very limited.


    It must not be easy to build such a large weapon.


    No matter how hard it is, Xu Yi also wants to try.


    Because of the rain, Wang Jin and Lu Yao stayed in the camp of Zaixi.


    "Sister, are we going to have such salted fish today?" Wang Jin was squatting with a log on her shoulder.


    Opposite her, Lu Yao was squatting with a thicker log.


    Lu Yao said that although it rained, the training couldn''t stop.


    "It''s swollen. The balls are swollen. Carrying logs, they say they''re salted fish?"


    "It''s only been training for a few days. Is it so floating? It''s really our style!"


    "The training effect is still very good. The balls are much better than the previous days."


    "I''m embarrassed to say I''m salted fish. I can only say I''m paralyzed in bed."


    "I''m looking forward to it. After Xu Yi and Lu Ke come back, what will it be like to see marubo and his cousin in their camp?"


    "What mood can they have? Have they taken away the things in the camp, and they are going to leave a fox skin."


    "After burning so much firewood, I''m afraid a fox skin is not enough?"


    "My cousin said that she would compensate Xu Yi again."


    "Fortunately, they have a good relationship with Xu Yi, otherwise it''s impolite to spend the night in someone else''s camp."


    "Please, this is related to life and death. Please stand aside first."


    "I believe Xu Yi and Lu Ke know, and they won''t blame meatballs and cousin. Last time, Xu Yi risked to save them."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke are certainly not so stingy, and on that planet, they are actually companions. Only by helping each other can they stick to it. Unfortunately, the organizers prohibit them from cooperating the first 100 days."


    After more than 50 years, Wang Jin put down the log.


    "Elder sister, do you think Xu Yi and Lu Ke will come back today?" Wang Jin glanced at the direction of the fence door and felt that if Xu Yi and Lu Ke really came back, they would be very embarrassed.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not." Lu Yao didn''t know they couldn''t come back. If they changed to themselves, they should come back.


    The rain, I don''t know how long it will take, maybe it will stop today, maybe it will take four or five days.


    Their camp has everything. It''s more convenient to come back than to be outside. Outside, firewood is a very troublesome problem. It is very difficult to light wet wood, even if they have good fire making tools.


    "If we come back, we won''t be very embarrassed. Otherwise, let''s go back to our own camp?" Wang Jin thought it was OK to leave a message to Xu Yi and Lu Ke. It would be very embarrassing if we faced it directly.


    "After lunch, our camp is not far away. Last night you wanted to stay and don''t go. Now you know you''re embarrassed. You know you''ll be embarrassed?" Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and felt more and more that Wang Jin might like Xu Yi.


    Otherwise, if she is careless, why would she be embarrassed?


    "Yes, too." Wang Jin said, with a big mouth.


    "Take a break and I''ll teach you fighting skills." Lu Ke continued to squeeze his strength and then did a deep squat.


    She found that she could do three times as much as before. Such progress did not depend on continuous exercise, which made her feel unreal.


    "Fighting, I can learn fighting?" Wang Jin was happy. She is still very satisfied with her strength now. However, space has the power of this life and has little effect.


    If you learn fighting skills, you can give full play to your strength.


    Maybe if you meet those animals, you can win them by your own fighting skills.


    Think about it, Wang Jin felt her blood boiling.


    Relying on bows and arrows and throwing guns, I always feel that something is missing.


    Now she knows, without that exciting feeling.


    She didn''t expect that there were some belligerent genes in her bones?


    Is this the deep-seated reason why she likes those war games?

 Chapter 169

    After finishing squatting, Lu Yao rested for more than ten minutes and began to teach Wang Jin to learn fighting skills.


    She found that Wang Jin was quite talented in this regard.


    Moreover, her reaction is relatively fast, and I don''t know if she often plays games to practice.


    After Lu Yao taught several basic movements, she let Wang Jin practice by herself.


    She didn''t go back to her camp, but felt that Xu Yi''s camp was more spacious. The area of the shed in the yard was more than 100 square meters. Such a large open space, they can have enough space to practice.


    While they are improving their strength, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are still on their way.


    "Xu Yi, we won''t get lost again?" Lu Ke had been walking for more than four hours, but he still couldn''t find the place where they lifted the goat that day.


    "I don''t think so. I feel close." Xu Yi is still a little sure. They all walk along the edge of the cliff. If they can get lost, there''s nothing to say.


    "If you really get lost, do you want to go back the same way?" Lu Ke felt leaning against a tree and was ready to have a rest. Driving on rainy days is more laborious than usual. If you are not careful, you will slip and fall, which is naturally difficult.


    "No, we boys have a stronger sense of direction than you. Believe me, we''re not lost. This direction is right. Maybe it''s a long distance." Xu Yi took out his bamboo tube and handed it to Lu Ke. Her water should be drunk.


    Lu Ke took the water, took a sip, and then handed it to Xu Yi.


    "Go on, I''ll be fine." Lu Ke wrapped his hat tightly and thought he could eat when he returned to the camp. He had more strength.


    "OK, try to go back as soon as possible. Now I''m getting more and more hungry. I can''t eat until I go back as soon as possible." Xu Yi thinks that I can bring more dry food when I go out hunting next time.


    "Well, I feel it too. When I''m hungry, I have no strength." Lu Ke also has a deep understanding. At first, she thought she was the only one like this.


    The two continued on their way. After walking for more than 40 minutes, Xu Yi suddenly pointed to the distance.


    "Goat, it''s the goat we hung up." Lu Ke shouted happily, and his steps got up.


    The two came to the bottom of the goat. Although it was raining, they could still smell a rotten smell.


    Xu Yi untied the rope and threw the goat''s body down the umbrella forest. Now they don''t have enough strength to peel off the goat''s skin. They just let it rot naturally.


    Here, two people will not panic.


    You can go back to your camp in three hours at most.


    When Xu Yi and Lu Ke find the goat, Wang Jin and Lu Yao also leave Xu Yi''s camp. They carry baskets and logs. One by one, the picture is full of different beauty.


    Wang Jin said that if any wild animals rushed over, she and Lu Yao would smash out the logs and probably kill the animals.


    But Lu Yao thought it was impossible to be in the jungle, except in the plain or open land.


    When Wang Jin and Lu Yao return to the camp, the rainstorm finally turns into light rain.


    "I don''t know if they have come back. If they see the short message we left, they won''t be angry?" Wang Jin glanced in the direction of the jungle. She left a word in Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s yard, saying that she and Lu Yao stayed in their camp for a night.


    "We should be back today. If we are eliminated, we will also receive a prompt." Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and shook her head.


    If Wang Jin really likes Xu Yi, it should be in vain.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke will become a couple sooner or later.


    Get along day and night, both of them look good, and they get along very harmoniously at present.


    Lu Yao felt that there was no suspense about being together except for her brothers and sisters.


    However, Lu Yao had no way to persuade him.


    She knew that once she said it, Wang Jin must have said that she was an emotional idiot, naive, too simple and so on. In short, Wang Jin won''t admit it and doesn''t think she likes Xu Yi.


    In that case, there is no point in persuading.


    So she''s ready to watch.


    People, after several failed feelings, will grow up quickly.


    This kind of secret love destined to have no results is also a kind of love.


    "Sister, if they are really eliminated, will we be sprayed by the audience if we take over their camp?" Wang Jin suddenly glanced at Lu Yao.


    what?


    Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and couldn''t turn her head.


    Don''t you Miss Xu Yi?


    Why do you think so much about people''s camp?


    "Anyway, I can''t hear or see. Do you care?" Lu Yao said. If Xu Yi and Lu Ke are really eliminated, she will settle in Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp.


    After all, Xu Yi''s camp is obviously better than their own.


    In order to persist for 500 days and win the right to use the planet for all mankind, she doesn''t mind bearing some curses at all.


    She doesn''t care what others think of her.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care if countless people spray me. However, the probability of our elimination is higher than that of Xu Yi and Luke. There are fewer and fewer prey and food reserves in our forest. Sister, should we go out to a wider forest?" on the way back, she kept thinking, Xu Yi and Luke went there.


    If they didn''t go far away, they should return to the camp soon.


    After all, everyone''s clothes are waterproof, and they can travel on rainy days. Unless it''s night, it''s not suitable to walk through the jungle.


    They are almost a little away from the camp. Xu Yi and Lu can''t arrive for so long, which means they are far away from the camp and go hunting in a far place.


    100 points is not so easy to get. Xu Yi and Lu Ke must have found a lot of places for wild animals.


    "Have you considered it?" Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin. She was already planning.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t return to the camp for such a long time. They must have gone further into the jungle.


    If they continue to stay here, there may be no guarantee of three meals a day. Therefore, we must go out and hunt in other places.


    At present, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have nearly gone out, and they naturally have to keep up.


    Maybe Xu Yi and Lu will give up the camp soon.


    After all, if the camp is too far away, it has gone to its meaning.


    "Sister, I''m not a fool. I''m not fooling around when I come. Of course, I''ll consider these things." Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao unhappily. She felt despised by Lu Yao.


    "It''s too early now. Ten days later, we''ll go further." Lu Yao said for a time. They are not suitable to go outside now.


    Not only because Wang Jin''s special training is not over, but also because their weapons are too powerful.

 Chapter 170

    "Xu Yi, look, there are messages from sister Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao on the ground."


    After returning to the camp, Lu Ke took off his hat and pointed to the ground.


    Xu Yi took a look and wrote on the ground: stay overnight, see me, Lu Yao.


    "I''m starving. Have something to eat first." Xu Yi took off a bunch of dried meat from the top of the greenhouse and handed it to Luke.


    Xu Yi doesn''t mind Wang Jin staying with Lu Yao.


    It''s a warm thing to go out and help each other. Not to mention, they are on another planet.


    Luke took the bacon, took a bite, then took out the steel pot from the basket, and then went to hold water to cook.


    Xu Yi chewed a few mouthfuls of dried meat and quickly set the fire on fire.


    After burning the fire, Xu Yi sat on a small stake and chewed slowly. It''s not that Xu Yi''s patience is so good, but that you can only eat dried meat.


    While Lu Ke was boiling water, he was willing to eat dried meat. Although she was hungry, she ate more slowly than Xu Yi in order to prevent herself from choking.


    After the water was boiled and poured out cold, the two people got up faster.


    This meal, two people eat more than half an hour.


    "It''s so sour. The muscles on both sides of the mouth are sore. Xu Yi, are you the same?" Lu Ke rubbed his cheek and said something coquettish.


    "Well, it''s too much chewing. Shall I press it for you?" Xu Yi thought of his basic massage to alleviate Luke''s problem. There should be no problem.


    "Is this click useful?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and wondered.


    "I think there should be. I learned from... Nurse Li." Xu Yi thought of one, nurse Li. His massage technique is still very famous in Lu kena hospital.


    "It''s grandpa Li. His massage is really good. He is willing to teach you this unique skill?" Lu Ke was even more surprised, because the nurse Li is a very eccentric person. Obviously, he has countless assets at home and his daughter is very filial. Many times he came to persuade him to go home and enjoy his happiness. Li nurse just didn''t want to stay in the hospital to be a nurse and earn some hard money.


    Many people want to learn massage with Li Hugong, but he doesn''t teach others.


    So Lu Ke was surprised.


    "Well, let''s try." Xu Yi waved to Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke nodded, walked to Xu Yi and sat down.


    Xu Yi moved his fingers, and then rubbed Lu Ke''s face.


    "It''s too much. I bet a million. Xu Yi doesn''t know any massage at all. He just wants to take advantage of our laurico!!!"


    "If you rob openly, you may become bad."


    "Laurie, you''re too simple to be fooled so easily."


    "Xu Yi''s true face has been exposed. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s a waste of my trust in you."


    "Looking at Laurie, she seems to enjoy it. Is it the enemy?"


    "Can''t you be simple? Look at Xu Yi''s serious appearance. He should not be taking advantage, but really massage."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of massage for cheeks. Xu Yi''s routine is still OK."


    "Hehe, if Xu Yi wants to take advantage, he can do it every night. He needs such a bad reason?"


    "Is it good for you to discredit us?"


    Five or six minutes later, Lu Ke puffed his cheeks.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Yi''s technique was really effective. She had finished it and couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Xu Yi, my shoulder is also a little sore. Please press it for me." Lu Ke said impolitely. After that, he secretly spit out his tongue.


    If I had known Xu Yi had such a unique skill, I would have used it long ago.


    Xu Yi smiled, moved his hands, and then rubbed them up for Lu Ke.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi stopped.


    "It''s too comfortable. It''s too late to know. If there''s any pain in the future, please." Lu Ke stood up, moved his arm and said happily.


    "You never said you were uncomfortable there before, so I didn''t even have a chance to show." Xu Yi joked, and then walked to the bathroom.


    I haven''t had a bath for a few days. I''ve been on my way for another day today. I smell of sweat. I have to take a bath before I have the mind to do other things.


    "Come on, take a bath. I''ll take out the pottery jar and see if it''s ready." Xu Yi put the water in front of Luke, and then reincarnated and went to the earth stove.


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi, then took a stone out of the fire, and then went to take a bath.


    Xu Yi opened the earth kiln and took out the pottery jar.


    The pottery jar has no obvious deformation and no cracks.


    After seeing it, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Normally, this pottery jar is fired successfully.


    They can start the process of papermaking tonight.


    After moving the pottery jar to the water source, Xu Yi let the water flow into the pottery jar to test whether it leaks.


    Then he took out the other pots in the kiln.


    One of them has been seriously deformed and failed.


    The other two people, one of whom still had cracks, also failed, and only the last one looked good.


    However, Xu Yi thinks that as long as the pottery jar can succeed, it will be very good. Pottery pots are relatively easy to make and time-consuming.


    When Luke came out after taking a bath, the pottery jar was full of water, so Xu Yi moved the water to the side.


    "Xu Yi, how''s it going? Has the pottery jar been made?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. She was worried about failure.


    "It''s successful. I''ve been filled with water. It shouldn''t leak." Xu Yi said happily.


    "Really, that''s great. Let me see." Lu Ke came over with his clothes in his arms. He was wearing only a vest. Obviously, he was going to wash his clothes.


    Lu was relieved to see the pottery jar.


    With it, it can not only hold water, but also make paper.


    "Xu Yi, give me your clothes and wash them together." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi.


    Without affectation, Xu Yi took off his clothes and handed them to Luke, and then took water to take a bath.


    After coming out, Xu Yishun cleaned his underwear. Well, he''s really not very nice to wash it for Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke naturally knew, so he didn''t say anything.


    After washing their clothes, they sat around the fire and baked their clothes.


    "Xu Yi, if the pottery jar doesn''t leak tomorrow, can we make paper?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. Although they can exchange points for paper now, Lu Ke won''t do so.


    PS: continue the codeword and try to write the remaining two changes.

 Chapter 171

    "Well, tomorrow we won''t go hunting, start making paper, and then cut back the remaining flax poles and weave long ropes." Xu Yi replied. After all, hunting has to run far. It''s not so easy to harvest in this area.


    Both Wang Jin and Lu Yao stayed in their own camp, and left a fox skin, indicating that their daily hunting range has been expanded.


    "OK, the equal length rope is made up. It will be much easier for us to move to sister Yan to the camp in the future." Lu Ke said with some expectation. On the way back today, they saw a lot of animals, but they didn''t hit one. It''s a pity.


    Otherwise, they don''t have to chew dried meat at night, and their mouths will be sour.


    ¡£


    It takes a lot of time to weave a rope more than 60 meters long. In addition, it also takes time to make a stable roller skating organization. Even so, it will save more time than two people carrying things to Su Yan and Yunqing''s camp.


    It takes ten hours. It''s too far and too tired.


    If the rope and roller skating crane group are ready, you can get everything on the cliff in a day and move to the camp.


    "Well, we shouldn''t move in a short time." Xu Yi rubbed his hands and felt a little cold behind his back.


    It''s cooled down. Now the temperature should be only about ten degrees. There''s no place to bake behind. I feel cool.


    If the temperature is this in winter, Xu Yi and Lu Ke don''t have to worry about keeping out of the cold.


    He got up and went back to the house. Xu Yi took out a wolf skin and approved it on Luke.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in winter here.


    All this may depend on the organizer.


    Maybe their technology is developed enough to control the weather?


    At that time, if you want to snow, you will snow. If you want to be hot, you will be hot.


    Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t want to find that everything is natural. If too many people interfere, 500 days is even more difficult.


    "Don''t you need it?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. After all, they had three wolf skins.


    "No, I feel fine. Just don''t catch a cold." Xu Yi smiled. He thought it better to carry it. Too comfortable, will let oneself slack down.


    The clothes dried out after baking for an hour, and Xu Yi and Lu Ke put them on.


    "Go to bed early in the evening. You didn''t sleep well last night, and you''ve been walking for more than ten hours today." although it''s only seven o''clock now, Xu Yi still suggests Lu Ke go to bed.


    "No, I don''t feel tired. I''d better get some clay and make some pottery pots." Lu Ke has seen two failures, so she wants to make up for them.


    "Well, if you feel tired, go and have a rest." then Xu Yi went to take the bamboo, ready to split it into bamboo strips, and then use it to weave bamboo baskets.


    "Well, you too. Don''t just patronize and take care of me." Lu Ke said and went to get clay.


    After hearing this, Xu Yi felt warm.


    After taking bamboo, Xu Yi first split it, and then recalled the process of making bamboo strips by his grandfather.


    It looks easy, but it''s hard to do.


    Xu Yi found that the bamboo strips he made were very thick and could not meet the requirements at all.


    However, he was not discouraged at all.


    After all, he did not learn, nor did he get the gift bag of bamboo art from the system.


    Not once, but twice. Xu Yi is still very patient.


    If these bamboo strips can''t be used, they can still be used as firewood.


    When it was more than eleven o''clock, Xu Yi gradually mastered some skills. Although it was not thin enough, it was getting thinner and thinner.


    "Xu Yi, I went to bed and you had a rest earlier." after Lu Ke washed his hands, he said to Xu Yi before entering the house. An hour ago, she felt very sleepy, but she persisted for a while.


    "Well, don''t worry about getting up early tomorrow." Xu Yi said, and then continued his work.


    The rain outside continued. Although it was small, it didn''t stop.


    Maybe it will continue to rain tomorrow.


    After entering the house, Lu Ke found that their fur on the bed was folded and put aside.


    This, of course, was made by Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    So Lu Ke paved them again before going to bed.


    After lying down, Lu Ke soon fell asleep. After all, before she came to bed, she insisted.


    After Lu Ke slept for an hour, Xu Yi threw all the bamboo strips cut today into the fire.


    "Finally I saw a bamboo strip that Xu Yi couldn''t. It''s too thick."


    "Although it''s getting thinner and thinner, I doubt that Xu Yi can''t make a bamboo basket at all."


    "Xu Yi won''t, Lu Ke will. As long as the bamboo strip is thin and flexible enough, Lu Ke can make it up."


    "The bark is different from bamboo strips. Lu may not be able to do it?"


    "It''s just that the materials are different and the methods are the same. How can you make them up? Are you primary school students?"


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi can''t, otherwise I think he is omnipotent."


    "Finally let me find a little self-confidence. It''s not easy!"


    After Xu Yi went to a bathroom, he went back to the house to sleep.


    On the first morning, Lu Ke woke up around 6 o''clock.


    When I woke up, I found myself very close to Xu Yi. Then he found his legs on Xu Yi''s waist.


    She bit her lip, carefully retracted her leg, moved back, and then sat up.


    It''s so cold!


    She felt the air in her lungs very cold.


    Wrapped in clothes, Lu Ke opened the door and went out.


    It''s colder outside.


    "Is it frost?" Lu Ke said in surprise, then went to the fence and took a look outside.


    The vegetation is covered with a light layer of white frost.


    Lu Ke was very surprised. There was no such phenomenon yesterday.


    Before, she thought it wouldn''t snow on this island. Now, she changed her mind.


    Maybe it will snow soon.


    Now she knows why she sleeps by Xu Yi.


    Because it''s cold, we naturally sleep together, which will be warmer.


    After moving his body, Lu Ke played the eighteen strong movements.


    After the fight, Lu Ke felt warm.


    "Hiss, why is it so cold." Xu Yi came out of the house and rubbed his arms.


    "It''s frosting." Lu Ke said.


    Xu Yi was stunned. When the ground temperature drops below 0 ¡æ, white ice crystals will condense on the ground or objects.


    Although the temperature dropped yesterday, it was still more than ten degrees. Why did it suddenly frost?


    The weather is too strange, isn''t it going to snow suddenly?

 Chapter 172

    "Xu Yi, will it snow soon? Should we move away quickly?" Lu Ke asked while burning a fire. After all, it''s snowing, so it''s very troublesome to move the camp.


    "Come step by step. If it really snows, there''s no way." although Xu Yi was worried about snow, he was still worried about it.


    Their dried meat, plus potatoes and taro, lasted up to two months.


    If there were several months in this winter, it would be very deadly.


    Would it be a better decision to move to the camp of Su Yan and Yunqing?


    It seems better than here.


    Even if the lake is frozen, you can still find a way to fish. It may be easier than hunting.


    "I hope the snow doesn''t come so early. Give us more time to prepare." Lu Ke rubbed his hands and then went to boil water.


    Xu Yi looked outside and touched his nose.


    This night''s change is really a little big, which gives Xu Yi a headache.


    "Forget it, no matter what the weather is, just adapt. It''s meaningless to think so much now." Xu Yi muttered, and then went to play the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body.


    "Xu Yi, the earthenware jar is not leaking. Can we start making paper today?" Lu visible asked Xu Yi when he came to wash after finishing the 18 styles.


    "Well, I''ll move some stones back later, build a stone stove, and then put the hemp pulp in to cook." Xu Yi said, and then began to brush his teeth. He didn''t brush his teeth well these two days.


    If you have time, you can make a toothbrush. It''s not good to use your fingers all the time.


    After brushing their teeth, the two sat down at the table and had breakfast.


    On the ground, there are raisins ready to be dried.


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin took them in the day they borrowed them, or they would be damaged by the rain.


    "I don''t know if these raisins can be dried." Lu Ke said with some concern. After all, it took her and Xu Yi a lot of time to pick these grapes. It would be a pity if they weren''t dried into raisins.


    "It should be OK. Now that the temperature has risen, it should not snow in the near future." after the sun rises, Xu Yi''s worry is less.


    "HMM." Lu Ke nodded. He could really feel the temperature rising.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to move stones.


    It took them half an hour to build a stone stove, and then put the pottery jar on it.


    Then, the two men took the flax pulp soaked in the pool for many days into the pottery jar with a back basket and added a certain amount of water.


    In the stone stove, firewood is burning vigorously.


    "You need to stir the pottery jar from time to time to soften the fiber inside, and then it will become a more uniform flax pulp." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that the flax pulp soaked for so many days has softened almost, and will be more thorough after cooking. In that way, the paper will be delicate and soft.


    "What are Xu Yi and Laurie cooking so early in the morning? Such a big jar."


    "You should only prepare paper. I remember that pulp has to be cooked."


    "After talking for so long, do you finally want to make paper?"


    "A long time, Xu Yi and Lu Ke. How long have they been to the outer planet?"


    "Today just rounded up an integer, the 40th day."


    "Then you go to see other groups. Are there any who want to make paper or succeed in making paper?"


    "Not really. Xu Yi and Lu are the first group to prepare paper. It can only be said that they are too good at quality of life."


    "A pack of paper has 10 points. I saw a group ready to exchange them. As a result, they quarreled and didn''t exchange them."


    "It''s so dark that a packet of paper needs 10 points?"


    "Kill two wild boars to change a bag of paper, and fools to change it?"


    "I really expect them to make paper. I don''t know if it''s easy to use."


    "I don''t think it''s easy to use. Maybe it''s hard and it breaks when you wipe it. It''s better to get more food at this time."


    "Keep trying, improvement will make better paper. If human beings don''t invent and create like you, can our life be so convenient now?"


    "I also support Xu Yi and Lu Ke papermaking. If they have mastered this knowledge, why not realize it?"


    "It''s better to make weapons than paper. Shouldn''t they be most worried about those fierce animals now? If they meet them, they will give up directly?"


    "Weapons should be developed and the quality of life should be improved. Both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard!"


    Xu Yi entrusted Lu Ke with the task of taking care of the pulp, and then went out with a hunting bow and a machete.


    First, I went to see two rope traps and found no prey in them.


    Then Xu Yi took another look at the trap he dug to deal with wild boars. There was no harvest, and there was still water in it. However, Xu Yi has no mind to clean up.


    For so many days, there have been no wild boars, indicating that they are no longer active in this area.


    Maybe it has been killed by other beasts.


    After checking the trap, Xu Yi went to cut flax.


    Today, he will cut off all the flax and carry it back.


    After all, the rest is not much. It should be cut all in one morning and can carry a small part back.


    After cutting a big bundle, Xu Yi tied it up and cut it.


    At more than 11 o''clock, Xu Yi finished cutting all the flax.


    "This day is too evil. It will have to be 356 degrees?" sweating Xu Yi glanced at the sky and said something speechless.


    There is frost in the morning. After the sun rises, it enters the hot summer. This temperature difference is somewhat like that in plateau areas.


    The problem is, this is not a plateau at all.


    After a rest, Xu Yi picked up a bundle of flax and walked towards the camp.


    "Luke, I''m back." Xu Yi said hello.


    Then Lu Ke ran over and opened the door too wide.


    Lu Ke only wore a vest because he needed to stir the pulp in the pottery jar all the time.


    But even so, her vest was wet through.


    "Xu Yi, the weather today is so abnormal that it''s as hot as when we first came." Lu Ke said. Even if she wasn''t next to the stone stove, she felt very hot.


    The problem is that the temperature at noon a few days ago was 278 degrees, which is relatively comfortable.


    "I''m really worried that something will happen." Xu Yi glanced at the sky and said something uneasy.


    Here, after all, is an alien planet. God knows what strange things will happen.


    "Should, no, maybe the weather here is like this." Lu Ke comforted herself. She didn''t want anything uncontrollable to happen.

 Chapter 173

    "I''ll have a drink first. Maybe you''re right. The climate here may be so changeable." Xu Yi has drunk all the water he took out, so he is very thirsty now.


    There was water on the table, so Xu Yi took a few drinks directly.


    "Comfortable." Xu Yi wiped the water stains on his mouth, and then took off his coat.


    "How''s the pulp?" Xu Yi asked Luke when he saw that Luke had dried the grapes. After all, the whole morning had passed.


    "The water has evaporated a lot, and the pulp is getting thicker and thicker. If you cook it again, you''ll dry it." Lu Ke said. After all, she doesn''t know what degree to get.


    "I''ll have a look," Xu Yi said, and then went over to have a look.


    The pulp was really thick. Xu Yi stirred it with a stick, and then immediately said, "that''s almost it. You can start making paper."


    Then Xu Yi fetched a piece of water and added it to the pottery jar. Immediately, he took out the big firewood to reduce the fire.


    "OK, what should we do now?" Lu Ke was still looking forward to it. With paper, she wouldn''t have to suffer when it was convenient. She had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Take the rice dumpling leaf mat, we spread the paper pulp on it, and then make it even, and then dry it." Xu Yi explained that this process is not very difficult, and his practice is relatively primitive.


    The paper produced in this way is naturally very different from the paper of modern technology.


    Whether flexibility or delicacy, nature is relatively poor.


    "Is it so simple?" Lu Ke asked incredulously.


    "Simplicity is simple, but it''s not easy to spread it flat and even. It''s a fine job." Xu Yi moved all the things on the table, and then took a piece of Zongye mat and spread it on it.


    Then Xu Yi took a pottery bowl, filled a bowl and poured it on the palm leaf mat.


    "I cut this bamboo last night to flatten the pulp." Xu Yi took a bamboo and handed it to Luke. He also took one himself.


    Xu Yi took the bamboo and pushed the paper pulp. Lu Ke watched from the side.


    "That''s it, but it''s not so easy to make it thin and uniform. You see, it''s not uniform. It''s thick, and it''s too thin over there." Xu Yi said helplessly.


    "Let me get it. You can boil some boiled water for lunch." Lu Ke started.


    Xu Yi nodded. He felt that Lu Ke''s work was much better than his own.


    After Xu Yi fetched some water to boil, Xu Yi fetched some cold water and washed himself.


    Day, it''s so hot that I feel like I''m in a stove. If you don''t wash one, you''ll feel uncomfortable.


    After coming out, Xu Yi found that he didn''t move a few times and his back was a little wet again.


    "Damn it, how can it be so hot." Xu Yi complained. He went to the earth stove, filled the boiled water, and then burned some. After all, he had to carry the rest of the flax back in the afternoon.


    "Today''s weather is really abnormal." Lu Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead and cheeks and prepared to take a cold bath later.


    "Well, Xu Yi, do you think it''s thin enough?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took a glass of water and handed it to Luke, then took a look at Luke''s flattened pulp.


    "Awesome, dexterity is awesome. It''s already very thin, much thinner than I expected." Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a thumbs up and said in admiration.


    "Don''t praise me so much. I''m embarrassed." Lu Ke said, and then drank water.


    "If you dry it a little, it will dry. When you dry it, you can tear it off to see the effect." Xu Yi put this on the edge of the greenhouse, where the sun won''t shine directly. If exposed to the sun, the paper will become too hard.


    "Let''s have lunch first. When we have lunch, the paper will dry." Xu Yi said, looking forward to the paper.


    Lu Ke nodded. She already knew how to do it. Now, it depends on the effect of paper making.


    They ate some dried meat with boiling water.


    After lunch, Xu Yi picked up the brown mat.


    "It''s dry. Try to tear it off." Xu Yi folded the corner.


    Xu Yi tore the paper off smoothly, and a yellowish paper was torn off by Xu Yi.


    "Successful, we have made paper." Xu Yi said happily, looking at the big paper in his hand.


    Lu Ke was also smiling. Unexpectedly, he and Xu Yi made the paper.


    Xu Yi folded the paper and cut it into eight small pieces of paper with a dagger.


    "Come on, try it. It feels good. It''s very soft. There''s no problem when it''s toilet paper." Xu Yi handed Lu Ke a piece.


    "66666, I really made the paper, and it doesn''t look very wrong."


    "That''s because the fiber of flax rod debris is relatively thin, which is suitable for making high-grade paper."


    "The most important thing is Lu Ke''s last step. If it is not spread evenly, the paper will be thick and hard."


    "I really admire Xu Yi. Although papermaking is not very difficult, they are the only ones who make paper in such a short time."


    "I''m really at ease. I''m still making paper here. Isn''t it good to go hunting in broad daylight."


    "Tut Tut, catch a paper stick alive. Now, the points of other groups are only more than 30 points at most. Is it easy to use so hard?"


    "Such people want to go and can''t hold on for a day, but they think they can spend 500 days easily."


    "It''s estimated that other groups will envy it if they know. After all, they are using leaves and branches."


    "Anyway, if I were you, I wouldn''t be as good as Xu Yi."


    "What''s wrong with improving the quality of life? Do you have to live like a savage?"


    "Don''t you live in the wilderness just to make your life better and worse? What''s the meaning of getting worse and worse?"


    "Knowledge changes not only fate, but also life. I''m much easier now."


    Lu Ke continued to spread the pulp, while Xu Yi went to carry all the flax back.


    At more than three o''clock, Xu Yi carried all the flax back.


    With so much flax, I think it should be enough to weave a long rope long enough and thick enough.


    Then these flax poles can be used to make new paper.


    "Xu Yi, take a rest. It''s too hot today." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a bamboo tube. The bamboo tube was soaked in water, so it was cool.


    Xu Yi took a sip and felt cool.


    But the next second, Xu Yi''s heart pumping.


    PS: this chapter was released incorrectly. It became chapter 175 at the end of this chapter, but I changed the content. It''s OK to read it normally. The chapter name hasn''t been changed. Please note that I''ll find the editor next Monday.

 Chapter 174

    (this chapter is Chapter 173 flying monster, which was updated incorrectly before. Now modify the content)


    He saw a huge figure flying from the sky, completely subverting his cognition.


    Pterosaur?


    Xu Yi estimated that the arms should be five or six meters or even longer.


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi''s reaction and couldn''t help looking up.


    Then she saw a dark figure sliding past.


    "Xu, Xu Yi, what just happened was..." Lu Ke didn''t know how to describe his mood at all.


    "The animals in this world are really... Primitive." Xu Yi felt that he and Luke came to a place similar to the Jurassic.


    There are no such large flying giants on earth.


    There is no doubt that really big creatures must be carnivorous, and it is impossible to eat grass.


    Before, Xu Yi thought the sky was very safe.


    Now I found out how naive my idea is.


    "There are more and more dangers, and our survival is more and more difficult." Lu Ke really doesn''t know what to say. She feels that the fierce animals seen in Su Yan and Yunqing''s camp can''t be dealt with. Now there is a new threat in the sky.


    Can they really hold on to the end?


    "More and more interesting, this planet is not simple." Xu Yi took back his eyes and took a look at his machete.


    Now, there are more and more native animals.


    Maybe those wolves, goats and rabbits are all foreign.


    Bone wolves, tree sheep and steel clawed ground wolves are local animals.


    Perhaps, because their strength was too weak at the beginning, most of the creatures they met were from the earth.


    However, with the continuous improvement of their power, there are more and more native animals.


    In this way, they should have the ability to kill these animals. Otherwise, the organizers won''t let them appear.


    Now, Xu Yi is more interested in the purpose of the organizer.


    They may not just watch a program.


    Maybe they''re doing some research.


    The world outside the island may not be involved.


    "What on earth did Xu Yi see? Why was Laurie''s expression so frightened?"


    "I''m so worried. Tell me what it is."


    "They''re looking at the sky. It''s probably some giant bird."


    "The big bird is OK. If an animal like pterosaur is dead."


    "Pterosaurs, lying wipe, if air strikes, they have to be cool."


    "Cool chicken, Xu Yi. How many dangers have they encountered? They haven''t carried them yet."


    "I still like watching them hunt. Go hunting tomorrow."


    "Give me a shot. I''m worried."


    After Lu Ke and Xu Yi couldn''t see the creature, they took their eyes back.


    "Dear viewers, Lu Ke and I have just seen a creature similar to a pterosaur. Can you believe it? Unfortunately, we can''t let you see it. Next time, if you have a chance, let you have a look." Xu Yi knows that the audience watching his live broadcast must be very surprised at what he and Lu Ke are watching.


    "At present, it has no intention to attack us. Or it has not found us. Therefore, Lu and I are still safe now." Xu Yi continued, then untied a bundle of flax and prepared to start peeling flax silk.


    Lu Ke still needs to get paper. It''s estimated that he will get it until 89 PM.


    After hearing Xu Yi''s explanation, the audience were all frightened and the barrage was empty for a while.


    Flying beasts like pterosaurs are not kind people.


    You can''t expect them to be herbivores, can you?


    Birds, there are few things that don''t eat meat. Moreover, the bigger the body, the fiercer it is.


    They look more frightened than Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    After a while, Xu Yi and Lu Ke did their own things as if they were all right.


    Fear is meaningless as long as you don''t attack them. Anyway, if you know they exist, just accept them.


    The fierce beasts by the lake didn''t scare them, nor did the flying beasts.


    "It''s so cool. As soon as the sun sets, it starts to cool." Lu Ke stops and walks to the front of the fire. If he doesn''t feel close to the fire, his hands and feet are cold.


    "Yes, the weather is too abnormal." Xu Yi added some firewood to the fire and began to cool down half an hour ago. The speed is very fast.


    Now, it''s estimated that it''s only one or two degrees, which is completely different from yesterday.


    "Get a torch here, too, so that the back can be warm." Xu Yi said, ready to start another fire.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao have just returned to the camp, shivering with cold.


    "Sister, what the hell is this? It''s a ghost weather. How can it be so cold? Hiss, it''s too cold." Wang Jin thought it would be even colder if she hadn''t been exercising all the time.


    After all, the daytime is the feeling of hot summer, and the Internet suddenly enters winter. The body can''t bear such a huge contrast.


    Lu Yao doesn''t know why. All she can do is start the fire quickly.


    "If this goes on, there is no way to spend the night in the jungle." Wang Jin thought it might snow at night. If she stayed in the jungle for the night, she would be frozen to death outside.


    After all, their clothes are relatively thin, and there is no problem with heat preservation, but they can''t keep out the cold.


    Without clothes, people will freeze to death if the temperature is lower than 10 degrees.


    0 degrees, clothes can not guarantee their own body temperature, they will still be frozen to death.


    "I hope this extreme weather is only a few days, otherwise we can''t hunt too far away." Lu Yao roasted his hand and took out an otter in the basket. This is the animal they hunted today and got a point.


    At night, their food is it.


    "If it''s always like this, we''ll have to sew fur into clothes at night, or we''ll freeze to death when we sleep." Wang Jin rubbed her hands and said something distressed.


    Originally, she thought that when she had enough fur, she would make a blanket and quilt out of fur. Now I''m afraid I can''t wait. I can only make clothes first.


    "Well, let''s sew clothes first." Lu Yao agreed to Wang Jin''s arrangement. If she didn''t wear fur, she might not be able to work at night.


    We should make good use of the time at night. After all, we hunt outside during the day. If we can''t use the time at night, everything will stop.


    "I''ll fetch water. You peel off the otter''s skin first." Lu Yao said to Wang Jin, and then went out with a bucket.


    Wang Jin nodded. She had to go outside to get cold when carrying water. She would rather kill otters by the fire.


    After a while, Lu Yao came back.


    But there was another thing in her hand besides the bucket.

 Chapter 175

    (this chapter is Lu Yao''s secret of chapter 174. There is an error in updating today, and the chapter name cannot be changed)


    "Sister, where did you get the snake?" Wang Jin frowned at the color in Lu Yao''s hand.


    "I picked it up. It''s estimated that it was frozen to death. It seems that there hasn''t been such weather before." Lu Yao said, put down the bucket, then took out his machete and chopped off the snake head directly.


    "Otters don''t eat it first, clean it up, eat it tomorrow and drink snake soup in the evening." Lu Yao said happily. She prefers snake meat.


    Wang Jin shook her head and said, "sister, why don''t you smoke if you don''t eat?"


    Wang Jin thinks it''s better to eat fresh meat or fresh meat mouth. Dried meat is used to fill the stomach. It''s really not very delicious.


    "On such a cold day, it won''t be bad for a night. I know you''re afraid of snakes, but you absolutely like its taste." said Lu Yao, stripped off the snake skin, cleaned and chopped the snake, put it in the pot, put it on the earth stove and cooked it.


    Wang Jin patted her forehead and felt that her head was frozen.


    It''s so cold that it''s colder than the refrigerator. There''s no problem saving it for one night.


    "How fragrant." after Wang Jin smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    She never thought that such a disgusting and frightening thing should smell so delicious.


    "Come on, have a taste and make sure you like it." Lu Yao gave Wang Jin a bowl and handed it over.


    She looked at Wang Jin and thought of the gas she was eating for the first time. She also didn''t like this animal very much. But after eating once, I often want to catch one to satisfy my craving.


    "Is this really delicious?" Wang Jin was afraid to pick it up because she was really afraid of snakes.


    "When did I cheat you?" Lu Yao put the bowl in Wang Jin''s hand and filled a bowl for herself.


    The snake weighs four or five kilograms, enough for both of them to eat a full meal.


    Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao. That''s right. She really didn''t deceive herself.


    "If you don''t want to eat, chew the dried meat and leave it to me for breakfast tomorrow morning." Lu Yao said, then picked up a piece and blew it a few times, and couldn''t wait to put it in her mouth.


    Wang Jin bit her lips and picked up chopsticks.


    It smells really delicious. It makes people feel that it will taste very good.


    Frowning, he stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth.


    After a while, Wang Jin''s eyebrows stretched out.


    "Delicious, really delicious. How can such a disgusting thing taste so good." Wang Jin said in surprise, and then took another piece.


    "Its soup is better to drink." Lu Yao smiled and said, "it''s really annoying and scary when alive. But if you chop it, it''s not so annoying to stew it into soup."


    "Well, it''s really not scary." Wang Jin looked at the meat in the bowl and said seriously.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to eat it next time. Now the temperature is so low, I''m afraid many will freeze to death." Lu Yao said with some regret. After all, snakes are cold-blooded animals and need to hibernate.


    "It''s not reasonable at all. If it''s going to continue, how can people make complaints about it? Is it possible to have such a temperature difference between day and night, in the desert?" Wang Jin also put a snake in his mouth and the temperature was up.


    Because the specific heat capacity of sand is relatively low, there is no way to store temperature, so the temperature difference between day and night will be very large.


    But this is a jungle. It shouldn''t be like this.


    "Reasonable? Here, don''t think about the word reasonable. If reasonable, I should still be in the army and you are still playing games and live broadcasting." Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin. Here, no matter what happens, he can only accept it.


    "Sister, do you know something we don''t know?"


    "For example, about the sponsor, about the planet?" Wang Jin had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t ask. Taking this opportunity, Wang Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, my cousin is a special war little sister, and she seems to have experienced some special training."


    "I''m curious why countries don''t send troops to this planet, but a group of ordinary people come here."


    "1000 people, active and retired, add up to less than 30, and the others are ordinary people."


    "Yes, I think she must know something."


    "Will you tell us these p people when you know it?"


    "I always think this is a conspiracy of various countries."


    "Plot a chicken. The sponsor is a high-level civilization, okay?"


    "At the beginning, they didn''t say it was a high-level civilization, but it was jointly organized by various countries. Later, they said that everything was made by a high-level civilization."


    Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and was stopped by her question.


    She did know something, but she signed a confidentiality agreement.


    "Yes, I know something you don''t know." Lu Yao admitted directly. After all, there are some things she can say.


    "Ah?" Wang Jin didn''t expect that Lu Yao should admit it.


    "When the Stargate was opened and discovered, all countries sent some elites to try to explore the planet. However, they passed through the Stargate and did not reach the planet, and... They turned into fragments, countless small fragments. Among them, there was my old monitor. I looked at her..." said, Lu Yao''s tears poured out directly.


    Those soldiers are taking steps towards the Stargate for the future of all mankind.


    Each of them has written a suicide note and made preparations for death.


    However, they also hope that they can come back safely and alive.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. No one can pass through the star gate until he receives the information of higher civilization.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Jin didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    It was the first time she saw Lu Yao cry, although only tears.


    Seeing his old monitor disappear completely in front of him, Wang Jin felt no way to feel the pain. After all, she hasn''t experienced it.


    "That''s why I signed up and wanted to see what kind of world it was." Lu Yao wiped her tears and stopped them.


    "Sister, let''s try to challenge 500 days. I want to see what the purpose of the organizer is and why she wants us to come to the planet." Wang Jin said seriously. Before she challenged 500 days, she was for herself. Now, she thinks she should do something for those who sacrifice.


    Lu Yao nodded. She was not sure what the sponsor was for, but she knew that as long as the challenge was successful, human civilization could continue here.

 Chapter 176

    (this chapter is Chapter 175. Jump into the camp. Today''s update made an error. Please forgive me.)


    She can''t disclose the secret.


    Once it is made public, it will cause social unrest and even riots in a large number of places. Destroy the present stable life, let the ordinary people fall into chaos, and even be hurt.


    If no one can challenge success, it is undoubtedly the end of mankind.


    No one knows how extreme things will happen. No country dares to tell the public such a thing.


    So no one dares to tell the secret.


    There are people like Lu Yao in all countries. They are heavily screened out and will never leak out before they will be informed of this matter.


    "Work hard, let''s just try our best." Lu Yao knows that sometimes it''s not that you work hard enough, but that your strength is really limited.


    During this period of time, Wang Jin''s performance was seen in the eyes and was very satisfied.


    She has worked much harder than Lu Yao expected.


    If she really fails, she can''t blame anyone, and no one will blame her.


    "Sister, this snake meat is really delicious. Let''s catch more next time." Wang Jin changed the topic.


    "Well, if you encounter it, you will not let it go." Lu Yao smiled and buried herself in eating snake meat.


    All the audience were silent. They didn''t expect Lu Yao''s secret to be like this.


    No one spoke and seemed to be in silence.


    After there were two fires in Xu Yi''s camp, neither of them felt cold.


    "Xu Yi, we should process animal skins into clothes. I think this weather will continue." Lu Yao flattened a piece of paper and looked back at Xu Yi who was peeling hemp silk.


    "OK, anyway, it''s not uncommon for snow to go on like this. We really need winter clothes to keep out the cold. We can get paper tomorrow day." Xu Yi looked at the outside and said. Just now he took some velvet grass and put it in the rabbit cage and chicken nest, worried that they would be frozen.


    "It''s not below zero yet, so we feel that we can''t bear it. What should we do when it''s below zero?" Lu Ke felt that the cold here was much more terrible than that at home.


    "That''s because our body hasn''t adjusted yet. After all, it''s still a hot weather in 356 during the day, and it drops to one or two degrees at night. When we get used to it, we can naturally accept it." Xu Yi explained that there is a fire, but it''s not cold at all. If you put on clothes made of fur, you won''t feel cold.


    In their own world, it is gradually getting cold, the body will gradually adapt, and the clothes will increase accordingly. Here, just one day and night, how can you adapt?


    Xu Yi feels that many snakes on the island will freeze to death outside.


    When Lu Ke heard Xu Yidao''s explanation, he nodded and thought it was quite reasonable.


    So she went back to the house and took out all the fur.


    "Make one for yourself first. I''m not afraid of the cold." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, worried that she would make it for herself first.


    "Oh, I see." Lu keying said, and then spread the fur on the table. After all, it needs to be cut before it can be sewn.


    Cutting and sewing, Lu Ke didn''t sew a coat until more than 12 o''clock at night. His pants still need to be sewn tomorrow.


    "How about it? Is it OK to put it on?" Lu Ke asked for his coat and turned around to Xu Yi.


    "It''s beautiful. Your hands are really skillful. Maybe after you go back, many people will find you to customize clothes." Xu Yi said with a smile. He really admired Luke''s skill and made clothes with a full sense of fashion.


    "The main reason is that these fur are good-looking and hee hee." Lu Ke smiled happily.


    "Well, go to bed. The later it gets, the colder it gets outside, and I burned a fire in the house." Xu Yi dug a hole in the house and burned a fire while Lu Ke was sewing clothes.


    It''s so cold that charcoal fire alone is not warm enough.


    Now, he regretted that he didn''t paste a layer of soil on the wall and didn''t make a hot Kang out.


    In that case, the house is warm on such a cold night.


    "Then I''ll go to bed, and you''ll come early." Lu Ke said impolitely. After all, we''ve been together for 40 days. Being polite is too out of the ordinary.


    Although some have been cut off, there are still some fur to cover.


    Lu Ke plans to sew a big quilt when he has more fur. In that way, even if it snows heavily and it''s more than ten degrees below zero, you don''t have to worry about being frozen.


    Not long after Lu Ke lay down, Xu Yi went to bed.


    The quilt was still very warm. Xu Yi lay down and fell asleep soon.


    Not long after dawn, Lu Ke woke up.


    Her hand stretched out of the quilt, she felt the cold and let her hand retract.


    There is no doubt that it is very cold outside.


    So, she was reluctant to get up.


    She wanted to wait and see if the sun would rise like yesterday.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi also opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Ke was staring at Xu Yi and found that his face was red after he opened his eyes.


    "Well, it''s estimated to be almost seven o''clock. I don''t know what the temperature is like outside." Xu Yi sat up directly.


    Coolness surrounded him at once.


    Having got up, Xu Yi didn''t want to retract into the quilt.


    "Are you not feeling well today?" Xu Yi asked after getting out of bed, thinking that the time was almost up, and Lu Ke might come to the physiological period.


    "No... not yet." Lu Ke immediately understood what Xu Yi meant, and his face became even more red.


    "However, it''s fast, just these days." Lu Ke was in poor health before, so he wasn''t very accurate, so he didn''t know whether he would be on time now.


    "Now there is paper, which is much more convenient." Xu Yi said and went to open the door.


    It''s colder outside.


    The trees outside the camp were covered with white frost.


    The sun has risen.


    There was a burning feeling when it shone on his face.


    "What a damned weather." Xu Yi scolded, and then went to fetch water to burn.


    Then, Xu Yi played the eighteen exercises several times to warm his body.


    The sun is getting stronger and stronger. It seems to be baking the earth.


    "Xu Yi, is it still the same as yesterday?" Lu Ke didn''t wear fur, because she heard Xu Yi''s words.


    "Well, the sun is very irritable. It is estimated that the temperature will soon reach more than 30 degrees." Xu Yi said, went to the earth stove and was ready to load the boiled water.


    Just then, a cry suddenly rang.


    Lu Ke immediately picked up the hunting bow and threw it to Xu Yi, and then raised his short crossbow.


    The sound is very close. It should be near the camp.


    Then a dark figure jumped in.

 Chapter 177

    Lu Ke shot for the first time, and then he saw what animal the shadow was.


    A yellow animal, looks like a sheep, but has no horns.


    Xu Yi also shot an arrow, and then said in surprise, "it''s like a wildebeest. This animal should live in a rocky area. How did it come to the jungle?"


    Xu Yi muttered and looked at the gazelle.


    After two arrows, the gazelle fell down and kept panting.


    Xu Yi immediately walked to the edge of the fence and looked outside.


    The antelope appeared in the room so abruptly that Xu Yi thought it was abnormal.


    Outside, there seems to be no animal chasing the gazelle.


    Anyway, Xu Yi''s hearing, smell and vision didn''t find any other animals.


    Lu Ke didn''t make a sound. He silently held a short crossbow and looked around vigilantly.


    Xu Yi is obviously looking for some prey. The arrows are on the bow string and ready to shoot at any time.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi returned.


    "There should be no other beasts. Let''s deal with the antelope sent to the door first." Xu Yi said, carried the hunting bow to his body, and then took the arrow basket and fixed it on his waist.


    In case, Xu Yi thinks it''s safer.


    Lu Ke also hung a short crossbow on his body and was ready to shoot at any time.


    Then, Xu Yi dragged the gazelle to the water, directly cut open his belly, and then peeled off the skin.


    Xu Yi always wondered if the flying beast he saw yesterday threw the gazelle into the forest.


    "Xu Yi, did you say it was thrown down by the flying giant beast?" Lu Ke also doubted this. After all, Xu Yi said that the gazelle lives in the rock area and should not appear in the jungle.


    There are rock walls behind their camp, but there are no wildebeests there.


    And if you fall so high, you should be broken to pieces. It''s impossible to cross their fence close to two meters high.


    Therefore, it is more likely to be thrown down by that flying beast.


    "It''s possible. I doubt if it''s true. However, there was no movement for more than ten minutes." after peeling off the skin, Xu Yi turned his head and looked at the jungle in the direction of the jungle.


    "Maybe it''s far away?" Lu Ke continued.


    "It''s also possible, so be careful of the sky. If it really comes, we''ll kill it. Maybe its meat will be very good." Xu Yi said, very plain.


    "Well, if it comes, I''ll let it taste the power of my short crossbow." Lu Ke said calmly. After all, it''s not that kind of giant beast that can spit fire. Only if flesh and blood will be hurt, there is nothing to fear.


    Even if you are caught, you have the opportunity to give up the challenge.


    With this in mind, there is nothing to fear.


    Thinking that his eighteen strong movements had not been fought yet, Lu Ke put on a posture and began to fight.


    However, in this process, she pays attention to the direction of the sky.


    Not afraid doesn''t mean you''re not careful.


    "Xu Yi inflated and wanted to kill the flying beast."


    "If the flying beast can use airdrop, then... Few teams can survive, so it should be impossible. I must have thought too much."


    "Lu Ke''s heart is really strong now. At this time, he can calmly play the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body?"


    "If your heart is not strong, can you persist until now? Go to other groups to see which is not like Luke."


    "If there is a flying monster nearby, they are still very dangerous."


    "If they can be tamed, they will be strong. Flying mounts will be stable in 500 days."


    "Hehe Da, the organizer is estimated not to be blind. How can such a thing be allowed to happen."


    In the live studio, everyone is talking about flying monsters. After all, they haven''t seen it, so they are more curious.


    "Would you like to have barbecue or stew?" Xu Yi asked. After all, such a gazelle can cook whatever it wants.


    It won''t last a day in such hot weather, but it''s OK to eat at noon after cooking. In the evening, there is a high probability that you can only chew dried meat.


    "Barbecue, and then stew two pots for lunch." Lu Ke gave his answer.


    "OK." Xu Yi smiled, and Lu Ke thought of going with him.


    What choice do you make? Both. Doesn''t it smell good?


    The two men were sweating after eating roast thighs.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s really uncomfortable." Lu Ke wiped a handful of sweat and said helplessly. They are still under the greenhouse and have not been exposed to the sun. Otherwise, it will be even hotter.


    "Yes, it''s only more than nine o''clock now." Xu Yi said, and then took off his clothes.


    "What are you going to do today?" Lu Ke thought it would be more comfortable to stay in the camp in such hot weather.


    "Deal with linen. It''s so hot that I don''t want to go out." Xu Yi replied, ready to wash his face and cool down.


    Xu Yi is not the only one who doesn''t want to go out. More than half of the other team members are ready to stay in their own camp.


    Such abnormal weather makes them feel that something big is going to happen.


    These groups have one thing in common, that is, they have relatively rich food reserves and can persist for several days without going out hunting.


    In the camp, Lu Ke continues to make paper. Yesterday''s paper pulp has not been finished. Today, it takes half a day to finish it all.


    Xu Yi is peeling flax and naked. Because there''s no way to wear a vest.


    "Xu Yi, the temperature should be 40 degrees. How can it be so hot?" Lu Ke took a sip of water and handed the water to Xu Yi.


    There''s no way to go out on such a hot day, right?


    If you go out, you should also carry a lot of water, otherwise you will be dehydrated soon.


    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened that we don''t know. Looking at the plants on the island, it shouldn''t be like this." Xu Yi glanced at the sky outside and thought something was wrong.


    The temperature difference between day and night is too large to breed such dense vegetation.


    At this time, more than a dozen giant ships were moored on the sea outside the island.


    They seem to be doing something.


    Just then, a giant flying beast tried to fly out of the island to a wider world.


    But just after flying off the island, it suddenly turned into a blood mist, which seemed to be broken by invisible power.


    Vaguely, a big hole appeared in the sky there.


    These giant ships seem to be repairing this big hole.


    After several hours, these giant ships disappeared in an instant.


    Before it disappeared, it left a dozen lights.


    "Xu Yi, was there something shining just now?" Lu Ke felt something and couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    Xu Yi nodded with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 178

    After a few hours, Xu Yi looked up at the sky again.


    "It seems cool. It''s strange." Xu Yi muttered, glanced at the ball.


    "So, what really happened?" Lu Ke heard it and looked at Xu Yi. These changes are too strange.


    "It should be, maybe it''s related to the flash a few hours ago." Xu Yi feels that he knows too little, but if he wants to know more, he doesn''t know how to start.


    "This feeling is really bad. Can''t you tell us?" Lu Ke looked at the sky a little depressed.


    "We are now like small animals in cages. How can they tell us?" Xu Yi tilted his lips. The gap between civilizations is like this. It is impossible for humans to share any ideas and things with monkeys when they put monkeys in zoos.


    Although Xu Yi also felt that he didn''t know what had happened, he was very upset.


    This information asymmetry makes Xu Yi have an impulse to scold his mother, but he doesn''t know who to scold.


    The sadness of the weak is like this. If you want to break this situation, you can only become stronger and stronger!


    "The problem is that those little animals can''t think, we can." after Lu Ke said that, he puffed up his mouth and looked helpless.


    She wished she wouldn''t think, so she wouldn''t have any trouble.


    "Forget it, don''t think about these things. Let''s wait until 500 days after we challenge." Xu Yi stood up and said, hanging the stripped hemp silk to dry. After it is dry, it can be used to weave hemp rope.


    Then he went to pour a glass of mint water. The effect of peppermint water is very good.


    In the afternoon, although it is still very hot, the temperature is about 30, which is completely bearable. Sitting under the shed, I don''t feel like a sauna anymore.


    Only in this temperature can we go out hunting.


    But today, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have no plans to go out. After all, when the temperature drops, it''s already more than three o''clock.


    "Stomach discomfort?" Xu Yi saw that Luke went to the bathroom and stayed for a while before coming out. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, some diarrhea, can''t it be the deterioration of the broth at noon?" Lu Ke rubbed his stomach and said with some worry. In the wilderness, the most worry is illness.


    Because they don''t have any drugs.


    If you really fall ill, it will be very troublesome.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have let you eat." Xu Yi nodded. The broth at noon did show signs of deterioration. It''s all because the weather is too hot, otherwise it wouldn''t deteriorate so quickly.


    "I hope it''s just this time." Lu Ke said and was ready to sit down.


    But as soon as she sat down, she stood up and ran in the direction of the bathroom.


    Xu Yi frowned and took a look at the direction of the bathroom.


    "What plant is effective for acute enteritis?" Xu Yi racked his brains, hoping to think of some herbs that can be used to stop diarrhea for Luke.


    "Feipeng, Feipeng can." Xu Yi suddenly thought of it and immediately said happily.


    "Doesn''t Xu Yi have points? He can exchange points and find herbs. Isn''t that too responsible?"


    "It''s right to have points. There are no drugs in the exchange list."


    "What you can think of, can Xu Yi not think of?"


    "I love Laurie, but I have diarrhea. If it''s too bad, I''ll be seriously dehydrated."


    "Xu Yi is really. Everyone knows that the broth has gone bad and let Laurie eat it."


    "Can you blame Xu Yi for this? He ate it differently. He didn''t have diarrhea. It''s obviously Lu Ke''s physique. It''s all Xu Yi''s fault?"


    "Xu Yi thought about finding medicine for Lu Ke at the first time. What else?"


    "Hehe, if Laurie falls ill, she will be eliminated, and Xu Yi will be eliminated. Of course, he will find medicine for Laurie."


    "You like laurico, that''s no problem. But it''s a bit shameful to slander Xu Yi''s character?"


    "The rhythm is too much. Xu Yi usually cares more about Lu Ke and takes care of her. Are you blind?"


    Xu Yi never expected that Lu Ke would be sprayed because he ate something bad and had diarrhea. He also didn''t expect that many people would come out to defend him.


    At the moment, he went to fetch some salt and got some salt water for Luke.


    If the diarrhea is too severe, you need to rehydrate. Although there is no balance liquid for infusion, it can also play a certain rehydration effect by drinking saline.


    At least, it''s better than nothing.


    "Luke, I made you salt water and put it on the table. You need to drink more. In addition, I''ll go outside and find you some herbs to cook. Do you know?" Xu Yi said loudly, and then picked up his basket, satchel and some water.


    Hunting bows and machetes naturally have to be brought.


    "Xu Yi, pay attention." Lu Ke responded. Although she wanted to say no, her stomach was always rumbling. Maybe I really need some herbs to solve my problem.


    She doesn''t want to be eliminated because of diarrhea.


    "Yes, take care of yourself and I''ll come back as soon as possible." Xu Yi said and went out.


    After closing the gate, Xu Yi took a look and walked towards the jungle.


    It''s not easy to find Feipeng.


    After all, Xu Yi had never seen this plant before.


    In addition, there must be some other plants that can also be used to stop diarrhea.


    But all of a sudden, Xu Yi can''t think of any. Although he has experience in plant identification, he doesn''t have knowledge of Chinese herbal medicine.


    "Xu Yi, antidiarrheal herb, also known as ground centipede, I''ve seen that medicine on that planet. It''s effective for Luke''s symptoms. Although Feipeng also has antidiarrheal effect, it has a poor effect on Luke''s situation." Yunqing said when she looked at Xu Yi going out. Even if she knew what she said, Xu Yi couldn''t hear it.


    But what can be done?


    Su Yan is also very worried about watching the live broadcast. She doesn''t know anything about Chinese herbal medicine. But Yunqing said so, it shows that the plant called antidiarrheal grass must be effective.


    Now, they can only pray that Xu Yi will find a herb to help Lu Ke as soon as possible.


    If diarrhea is serious, you will die.


    There''s no medical help on that planet.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi got a medical bag, but there was no medicine in it to stop diarrhea.


    Xu Yi went out for more than ten minutes before Lu Ke came out of the bathroom.


    She felt a little collapsed, but she knew she had to come out and drink Xu yipao''s salt water.

 Chapter 179

    "No, Lu Ke has some dehydration symptoms." Yunqing said with great worry when she saw Lu Ke''s appearance. If Lu Ke had lost consciousness and fainted, it would be even worse.


    "Fortunately, she came out in time to drink salt water, otherwise it would be dangerous." Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Lu Ke drinking a large bowl of water.


    Rehydration is an important means to treat severe diarrhea.


    After drinking a bowl of water, Lu Ke filled some water to boil.


    In addition, Lu Ke added some salt to some boiled water and put it in salt water.


    "What is Luke doing?" Yunqing asked when she saw Luke''s posture.


    "The 18 body strengthening moves, she''s going to play the 18 body strengthening moves. But she should go to rest at this time." Su Yan practiced the 18 body strengthening moves for so many days and was too familiar with that move. Yunqing hasn''t practiced once. Naturally, she doesn''t know.


    In the barrage, a group of people were brushing and asked Lu Ke to have a rest.


    But Lu didn''t.


    Instead, I went to the bathroom one after another, but I came out in less than a minute.


    After coming out, she drank some salt water, and then continued to play the eighteen strong movements.


    In the jungle, Xu Yi is looking for Feipeng everywhere.


    However, two hours later, he still didn''t find the shadow of Feipeng.


    After taking a look at the time, it was already 5 o''clock, which made Xu Yi a little worried.


    If the situation were the same as yesterday, the temperature would drop sharply after the sun set. He should return to the camp at this time.


    After all, I''ve been out for so long and it''s far from the camp.


    Keep looking or go back?


    His massage technique will also have a little effect on diarrhea. If there is colic, it will have a good alleviating effect.


    Xu Yi saw a pile of rubble in front of him, so he planned to go over and sit down, have a rest for a few minutes, and then go back.


    Having been out for so long, I don''t know what''s going on now, so he wants to go back and have a look.


    When walking to the stone pile, Xu Yi saw some stone pine plants.


    At first, Xu Yi didn''t notice. Instead, he sat down and took out a bamboo tube from his satchel and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Landing centipede?"


    "Antidiarrheal herb?"


    Xu Yi immediately stood up, pulled one directly down and took a serious look.


    "Yes, it''s antidiarrheal grass. It''s better than Feipeng. Ha ha, it''s great." Xu Yi said happily, and then picked it immediately.


    Xu Yi pulled out all these antidiarrheal herbs, which is estimated to be three or four kilograms.


    This antidiarrheal herb has a good effect on enteritis, and can also detoxify and detumescence.


    That''s why Xu Yi took them all back and dried them in the sun for a rainy day.


    After putting all the antidiarrheal herbs in the back basket, Xu Yi hurried towards the camp.


    On the way back, Xu Yi obviously felt the temperature drop, but it was much better than yesterday.


    When I returned to the camp, it was not dark yet.


    "Luke, I''ve come back and found the antidiarrheal grass." Xu Yi shouted, and then opened the fence door.


    After opening the door, Xu Yi saw that the yard was deserted and there was no fire.


    "Luke." after Xu Yi closed the door, he rushed into the house immediately.


    Lu Ke lay in bed, wrapped tightly all his life.


    "Luke." Xu Yi touched Luke''s neck, which was very hot.


    Xu Yi has a fever. Unexpectedly, Lu Ke has a fever.


    "Is it fever caused by diarrhea or infection?" Xu Yi touched Luke''s forehead and muttered.


    Some acute infectious diarrhea is accompanied by fever, abdominal pain and vomiting.


    This situation is very bad.


    Then Xu Yi quickly rushed out of the house and grabbed a handful of antidiarrheal grass from the basket.


    Xu Yi put the cleaned antidiarrheal grass into the pot, and then put it on the earth stove to cook.


    Then Xu Yi took a basin of water and went into the house.


    After finding a piece of fur and twisting it, Xu Yi wiped Lu Ke''s face.


    "Xu Yi, water." Lu Ke said weakly. She didn''t think she was so weak.


    After playing the 18 body strengthening exercises for more than an hour, she really stopped making trouble in her stomach, but she began to have a fever, headache and dizziness. There was no way, so she had to go to bed and think that she could get better after a rest.


    "Here." Xu Yi took out the water from his satchel, reached out and helped Lu Ke up. Then he sat down by the bed so that she could lean on himself.


    "Slow down, I''ll burn it after drinking." Xu Yi said gently. He knew that people were particularly vulnerable and sensitive when they were ill.


    Luke drank a few mouthfuls and finished the water. Originally, there was not much water left.


    "Xu Yi, promise me, don''t give up, don''t give up." Lu Ke was worried that Xu Yi would give up the challenge for himself. She really doesn''t want to drag Xu Yi down.


    "Don''t worry, I pulled out some antidiarrheal grass and you''ll be fine when it''s cooked. Don''t worry, you''ll get better soon." Xu Yi comforted. He thought Lu Ke''s physique was very good now, and it wasn''t a problem to carry it.


    "Well, don''t give up for me." Lu Ke stressed again.


    "Well, lie down and I''ll apply it on your forehead. Your temperature is not high. You should drink the antidiarrheal soup and you''ll be fine." Xu Yi continued to comfort, and then put Lu Ke down.


    After wetting the fur, he twisted it a little, and Xu Yi covered it on Luke''s forehead.


    "I''ll go out and cook medicine soup. You lie down and I''ll cook potato porridge for you in the evening." Xu Yi went to get some potatoes.


    Lu Ke must not eat greasy things now.


    After coming out, Xu Yi burned the fire, then cleaned the three potatoes and scraped off the skin with a dagger.


    Then Xu Yi cut them into small grains, put them in a pottery pot, added water, and put them in the back stove to cook.


    The antidiarrheal soup had not yet boiled, so Xu Yi burned the fire in the yard.


    The temperature outside has dropped, but it remains around 10. It''s a little cold, but it''s perfectly bearable. To this extent, you don''t need to wear extra fur. You can have a fire.


    Otherwise, the temperature difference between day and night is so large that it is very easy to catch a cold. After all, your body can''t keep up, and it''s easy to have temperature disorders.


    After the fire burned, Xu Yi put a pottery pot full of water on it to boil water.


    Lu Ke should still be thirsty. There is no other water to drink in the camp, so burn some for her as soon as possible.


    After more than ten minutes, the antidiarrheal soup was ready, so Xu Yi poured it into the bowl and took it in.

 Chapter 180

    "Lu Ke." Xu Yi went to the bed and shouted.


    Lu Ke opened his eyes and wanted to get up, but he couldn''t make it up at all.


    Finally, Xu Yi helped her up.


    "Drink the medicine first, and then eat potato porridge." Xu Yi said, put the bowl close to Luke''s mouth, and then said gently: "see if it''s hot, I think it''s OK."


    Lu Ke took a sip and said weakly, "it''s not hot."


    "Bitter?" Xu Yi took a sip and felt that the taste was ok, just a little astringent.


    "No." Lu Ke felt that his heart was warm.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Yi could take care of people so well.


    Lu Ke felt that he didn''t look like a 19-year-old at all.


    After watching Lu Ke finish drinking the medicine soup, Xu Yi smiled. If it is the problem of enteritis, this medicine soup should be effective.


    "Take a break. I''ll go and see if the potato porridge is ready. When it''s ready, I''ll put it in for you." Xu Yi said, and prepared to put Lu Ke down.


    "I''ll lean against the wall." Lu Ke felt embarrassed that he always wanted Xu Yi to help himself up.


    Xu Yi nodded, then took a wolf skin and put it behind Luke.


    Then he picked up Luke directly.


    Lu Ke felt that his face was hot in an instant, and he didn''t dare to see Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t think much. He felt that Lu Ke might have a hard time moving, so he simply held her against the wall.


    With wolf skin, Luke won''t catch cold behind him.


    After putting it away, Xu Yi covered Lu Kedao with his fur.


    The temperature in the room is only about ten degrees, so we should keep warm. Otherwise, if Lu Ke catches a cold, it''s not good.


    Xu Yi went out of the house to have a look at the situation of potato porridge. The smell of potatoes has been distributed in the pot.


    The pot is boiling and bubbles are scattered. It looks a little sticky.


    Xu Yi padded it with his satchel, and then brought the pottery pot up.


    Because it was still very hot, Xu Yi put it on the table and went to fetch some water to boil it.


    Now Lu Kegang drinks antidiarrheal soup. He plans to cook some mint water for Lu Kegang in four hours to reduce her fever.


    Put the cooked potato porridge into a bowl, took a spoon, and then Xu Yi went into the house again.


    "Xu Yi is good at taking care of people. He has been busy taking care of Lu Ke since he came back. He didn''t drink a mouthful of water."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the situation in the house, otherwise I can see them making sugar."


    "Oh, I feel so sweet when I think about it."


    "Isn''t it good to eat less dog food?"


    "It seems that they have become a pair. Are they brothers and sisters?"


    "The hoof in your hand suddenly doesn''t smell good. What should I do?"


    "Local tyrant, you can still eat hooves. I haven''t seen what pork looks like in a month. Give me your hooves."


    "It seems to be treated so gently by Xu Yi, Yingying."


    After entering the house, Xu Yi sat by the bed.


    Lu Ke was like this. He didn''t intend to let her eat by herself.


    "Come on, open your mouth and try how it tastes and see if it''s salty enough." Xu Yi filled a spoon and put it to Lu Ke''s mouth.


    "No, no, I''ll eat it myself." Lu Ke didn''t mean to let Xu Yi feed her. She hasn''t been fed since she grew up.


    "You are so weak now, don''t try to be brave. Come and have a taste. You can recover only by eating more." Xu Yi said with a serious face.


    Lu Ke had to open his mouth. After taking a bite, she said, "it''s delicious."


    "Then eat more. Maybe you''ll be alive tomorrow morning." Xu Yi patiently fed Luke.


    After eating most of it, Lu Ke couldn''t eat any more.


    Xu Yi took it out, put it in his stomach, ate two pieces of dried meat, and dealt with it for dinner.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Xu Yi also lit a bonfire in the house.


    Then he sat at the door and peeled hemp, so that Lu Ke could call him if he had something to do, and he could go in at any time.


    Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi quietly and didn''t say a word.


    Outside, animal calls came from time to time. But relatively speaking, it was a quiet night.


    After a while, Xu Yi will look back at Lu Ke to see if she has any situation or needs.


    "Xu Yi, is it still cold outside?" Lu Ke asked, breaking the peace.


    "Fortunately, it''s not below zero. It''s about ten degrees." Xu Yi answered. His hands moved quickly, stripped off the flax, and then threw the pole aside.


    "It seems that the temperature has really recovered, not so extreme." Lu Ke said and began to think about it.


    Now, she feels more and more that the island is an independent world.


    Both ecology and weather are different from the outside world.


    So, will it be more dangerous or safer outside?


    Thinking of this, she wants to recover as soon as possible.


    Xu Yi said that he would also like to build a boat and have a look in the sea.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?" Xu Yi asked, then put his hand on Luke''s forehead and felt her forehead temperature.


    "Nothing, just curious about the world outside the island." Lu Ke said, and then licked his dry lips.


    "It''s still very hot. I''ll cook some mint tea for you to see if the fever can go down." Xu Yi took back his hand. At present, Luke''s diarrhea has stopped.


    If you can bring the fever down, there should be no problem.


    "Yes." Lu Ke nodded.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi brought in a bowl of mint tea.


    Lu Ke now regained some strength, took the mint tea and drank it up while it was hot.


    "Go to bed early and get some sleep, and you''ll be well." Xu Yi took the bowl and said softly.


    "I''m going to sleep now. Don''t get too tired. When I''m ready, I''ll do it with you." Lu Ke said and retracted into his quilt.


    "Well, good night." Xu Yi touched Luke''s head, then reincarnated and left.


    Lu Ke smiled and closed his eyes.


    Xu Yi returned to the door, sat down and looked at the sky outside.


    The outside world!


    He is also very curious and wants to know if it is the same as this island.


    Will there be deserts, plateaus, hills and all kinds of magnificent natural scenery.


    Or, there will be more ferocious beasts and more terrible natural environment.


    Perhaps, this planet also gave birth to intelligent life and began to create civilization?


    All these puzzles can only be solved after Xu Yi goes out of the island and explores outside.


    So, will he go?


    Yes, he has planned that after staying on the island for 100 days, he will find people with the same interest to cooperate and build a ship to leave the island.

 Chapter 181

    "System, punch in."


    After Xu Yi finished, a light curtain lit up in front of him.


    47 days, and then sign in for two days, you can get a new low-level gift bag.


    There are 14 days before the monthly gift bag.


    Xu Yi is more looking forward to the monthly gift bag and more curious about what progress the monthly gift bag can bring him.


    42 days, it''s almost over.


    From this point of view, Xu Yi feels that life is still very fast. I wonder if he has spent more than 40 days in this camp.


    Over the past 40 days, although there have been many crises, he and Lu Ke have survived.


    At first, Xu Yi felt that he was carrying a Lu Ke who didn''t know when he would die. He couldn''t last long. At most, he got the 100000 yuan.


    Then, while being a copycat, he moved the earth''s online articles, music and movies to earn money that can''t be spent for several generations. Then, use the system to live for thousands of years to experience every profession and every life.


    But I didn''t expect that I and Lu Ke have persisted until now, and they have been very good and very relaxed.


    Therefore, he felt that he and Lu could hold on for 500 days and still had a good chance of winning.


    Moreover, the odds of winning will be greater and greater. Because he will get more and more gift bags. Naturally, it will become stronger and stronger.


    If he can''t persist for 500 days, it will be even more impossible for other groups to challenge successfully.


    So, to experience other life, we have to wait 500 days.


    After signing in, Xu Yi went to pick up a bucket of water and prepared to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi went to bed.


    Before going to bed, Xu Yi touched Luke''s forehead.


    The fever has gone down a little. It''s not as hot as before.


    This is good news, which makes Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not long after lying down, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    The next day, after Xu Yi got up, Lu Ke was getting ready to get up.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Yi immediately asked. After all, he slept heavily last night and didn''t wake up halfway.


    "I seem to have caught a cold. My head and throat ache again. I have no strength, but I don''t have fever." Lu Ke said in detail.


    She had a dream in the morning that her cancer broke out again. Xu Yi gave up the challenge in order to save herself.


    So she was awakened by fear.


    Xu Yi got up quickly and touched Luke''s head.


    The temperature is relatively normal. There should be no fever.


    "It''s all right. It should be good to drink more mint water today." Xu Yi said to Luke, and then went out to cook mint water for Luke.


    Lu Ke went to the bathroom and found that the physiological period had also come.


    These things came together and made her depressed directly.


    During the physiological period, try not to drink mint water.


    However, apart from this, there are no other herbs to treat colds.


    After going to the bathroom, Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi was playing the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body.


    Lu Ke sat on the stake and regretted that he had played forty or fifty times yesterday.


    Maybe I''ve done too much. I think the eighteen exercises can stop my diarrhea.


    The diarrhea stopped, but all the other problems came.


    He was not overwhelmed by these small problems, but felt that he had wasted time and could not work with Xu Yi for fear of affecting Xu Yi''s plan.


    After several times of the eighteen strong body movements, Xu Yi stopped, looked at Lu Ke and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The physiological period is coming. It''s all together. Why am I so useless." she told Xu Yi the truth. After all, concealing is even worse for Xu Yi.


    "Don''t say that. You''re already very good. Don''t think too much, you know." with that, Xu Yi went to the stove and poured the hot water into the pottery basin.


    "Come on, wash up and get ready for breakfast. After breakfast, go to lie down and rest. If you have a cold, you should rest more, not to mention that you are still in your physiological period." Xu Yi handed Lu Ke the pottery basin with hot water.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Well, go wash your face and don''t think about it. Who hasn''t had a headache yet, it''s not a robot." Xu Yi said with a smile and went to burn a fire.


    He also needs to cook potatoes for breakfast and mint water.


    Although Lu Ke''s physiological period has come, he thinks he can still drink some mint water. After all, the symptoms of a cold still need to be alleviated.


    After Luke finished washing, Xu Yi was eating dried meat in front of the earth stove.


    "Wait a minute, I cooked some potatoes for you, but they are not cooked yet." Xu Yi said, then drank a mouthful of hot water, and then chewed dried meat.


    Lu Ke nodded and sat on the side waiting.


    The sun is still hot on the skin. But compared with the day before yesterday, it has been much softer.


    After a while in the sun, Lu Ke felt more comfortable.


    "Come, eat potatoes. After eating, drink some mint water, and then go to rest. Get better quickly, and you can do things." Xu Yi said, put down the potatoes and mint tea, and went to work.


    With so much flax to peel, Xu Yi is still very busy.


    There are many dried meat hanging under the shed, which can last for at least 20 days, so Xu Yi is not in a hurry to go hunting.


    As for the integral, Xu Yi has no way to increase it at present. After all, Luke is still ill. He can''t go out alone and ignore Luke?


    What if some animals attack?


    Lu Ke will be eliminated, so will Xu Yi.


    They are a team, not one person to quit, and the other can stay.


    Without this rule, there might be many candidates for one person.


    But Xu Yi won''t. If you stay alone for a long time, you may go crazy.


    Loneliness is very terrible.


    Anyway, Xu Yi doesn''t think he is the kind of person who can deal with loneliness.


    So anyway, Xu Yi can''t abandon Lu Ke.


    Luke ate the potatoes, drank the mint water, and then took one of the remaining potatoes and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "I''m full. Here you are." Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi is reluctant to take out the potatoes to cook. However, after my illness, I ate two meals.


    "No, keep it for you at noon. It''s better for you to eat light now." Xu Yi refused Lu Ke and continued to peel hemp silk, faster than Lu Ke usually.


    Such a speed has a lot to do with his agility improvement.


    This promotion, Xu Yi hopes to come a few more times.


    I don''t know what kind of gift package you will get if you sign in after 0:00 in the evening.


    Will there be a gift package to improve this aspect?

 Chapter 182

    Luke sat at the door for a while, then went in and lay down.


    She knows that the best reward for Xu Yi is to return to normal as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, delaying one more day will affect the progress of the day.


    At noon, Lu Ke''s condition was better, and his headache and sore throat were relieved a lot.


    So after lunch, Xu Yi boiled some mint water for Lu Ke.


    For Xu Yi and Lu Ke, today is a very dull day.


    But for Lu Yao and Wang Jin, it was an extremely exciting day.


    Because they were chased.


    They were chased by an animal similar to an ape, but their heads looked like civets. Moreover, they will attack with stones.


    Fortunately, their speed is not as fast as that of Lu Yao and Wang Jin. Otherwise, Wang Jin and Lu Yao may be injured under their siege and then eliminated.


    "Elder sister, what should we do now?" Wang Jin ran and asked. After all, there are eight such animals chasing them. If you stop to fight, you must lose.


    "Run, their speed is not fast, we can finally get rid of them." Lu Yao said. She has run out of bows and arrows, more than a dozen arrows, but did not kill one, hit one, but did not kill the other party.


    Speechless, "what did you say an hour ago?" Wang Jin make complaints about it. But she also feels that there is nothing else to do besides running.


    "Their endurance should be limited. Let''s stick to it for a while." Lu Yao thought that if there were only four, she would have stopped to work hard with them.


    Unfortunately, there are eight of them.


    Each one has sharp claws, which may tear them to pieces in a few rounds.


    "These animals have too much perseverance. They haven''t given up for more than an hour."


    "This animal looks like our ape. Maybe it has a high intelligence and will attack with stones."


    "That''s it. If they pick up bows and arrows, it''s terrible."


    "It seems impossible to have too high IQ. At most, it looks like a chimpanzee. That''s already very powerful."


    "This animal is carnivorous. It doesn''t look like an omnivore. It shows that it is a pure beast."


    "Maruzi and his cousin are unlucky. They have been chased for so long, for an hour. These monsters are so patient that they can''t stop!"


    "There are too many. If there is less than half, I believe my cousin will dare to stop!"


    "Come on, if one or two of them have a chance of winning, four of them must kneel. These animals are much more terrible than wolves. If you encounter wolves, you can climb trees to hide, then cut tree branches and attack with long guns. This kind of animals can climb trees."


    "My cousin is a female special battle. She still has a machete in her hand. Is it a problem to pick three? It''s no problem to deal with one pill after training for so many days?"


    "What I''m worried about now is how long they can last and run for more than an hour. Their physical strength should be overdrawn."


    "Go to Xu Yi''s camp. It''s impossible to go back to your own camp."


    "Lying trough, you are too cruel. Lu Ke is ill and goes to Xu Yi''s camp to make trouble for them?"


    "Isn''t Xu Yi very strong? He even killed the leopard. Isn''t it difficult to deal with these monsters?"


    "Tut Tut, how do you know that these animals are not as strong as leopards? Maybe leopards send vegetables when they meet them."


    "If you solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself, why should you harm Laurie and them?"


    In the jungle, Wang Jin and Lu Yao are getting closer and closer to Xu Yi''s camp.


    Wang Jin looked back. The animals were thirty or forty meters behind them, barking from time to time.


    For an hour, Wang Jin was still chasing so tightly, which made Wang Jin very helpless.


    "Why don''t you think about Xu Yi''s camp?" Wang Jin felt that if there was a camp, they could organize an effective counterattack.


    "No, the fence of Xuyi camp is too low, and the defense is not enough to stop them." Lu Yao refused directly. After all, she doesn''t want to bring crisis to Xuyi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi has saved her once last time. She can''t lead these monsters to Xu Yi''s camp.


    "Well, what if Xu Yi and Luke are in the camp?" Wang Jin thought Xu Yi and Luke have so strong hunting ability that they might have powerful weapons to deal with so many wild animals.


    "It''s impossible. They should go hunting. If they are in the camp, there will be special circumstances, and we can''t let them fall into danger. We can''t. We can give up." Lu Yao felt that she would rather give up than let Lu Kehe easily fall into this crisis.


    "No, we can''t give up. Run, run back to our own camp." Wang Jin bit her teeth and gave up after being chased by a group of animals, which was too oppressive.


    She would rather go back and fight with those animals once, even if she lost, than give up now.


    "Then stop talking. It''s as far as you can run." Lu Yao said and looked back.


    Those animals are still chasing very closely. They have no intention of giving up at all.


    It was the first time that Lu Yao was driven away like this.


    I can''t help it. My strength is too weak. I have to run for my life.


    Although it is oppressive, this is the reality.


    It''s brave and domineering to stop and fight.


    But what happened?


    Either they were killed or they pressed the give up button.


    Victory?


    Lu Yao felt that it was impossible to win miserably without a chance.


    These beasts are not small, more than one meter four tall, and muscular.


    If the stone falls on them, it will be very powerful.


    She saw a stone hit the tree before, and the tree was blown away a lot of debris. If it hits you, I can''t imagine.


    Fortunately, in the process of chasing, they didn''t hit them with stones. Otherwise, they might have fallen long ago.


    If you can run back to the camp, Lu Yao is absolutely confident to deal with it.


    Their fences are much stronger than Xu Yi''s, and they are more than two meters high. They are all spikes. No animals can benefit from their fences.


    However, it is too far from the camp. It will take three hours to run back at this speed.


    Moreover, you can''t trip or fall in the middle.


    When they fell down, the beasts could rush up at once.


    Therefore, this is a test of life and death for them.


    She has no big problem running to the camp by herself. What needs to be worried is Wang Jin. Can she persist in her physical strength and endurance?


    This is a competition of endurance. If the animals behind her don''t work, she will turn back without hesitation, kill all the animals and turn them into food and points.


    Even if one is 5 points, it will get 40 points at a time.

 Chapter 183

    A cry came from the woods. Xu Yi stood up and took a look.


    After observing for a while, Xu Yi didn''t see any animals, so he took his eyes back.


    Lu Ke is still very weak. Xu Yi can''t go hunting at this time.


    Unless, in the open space outside the camp.


    He didn''t know that Wang Jin and Lu Yao were chased and killed by a group of animals.


    But even if he knew, he couldn''t help.


    After all, Lu Ke''s situation is not very good. He can''t take the risk.


    He poured a cup of hot water and Xu Yi brought it to Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke waded in bed, closed his eyes, but didn''t fall asleep.


    In the morning, she had slept for hours.


    "Well, is it better?" Xu Yi asked.


    "It''s much better. My head doesn''t hurt, and my throat is a little bit." Luke sat up, took the cup in Xu Yi''s hand, and then said, "I still feel tired, just like when I was in the hospital together. Xu Yi, I won''t be... Have an attack again?"


    With that, Lu Ke took a sip of the cup and looked at Xu Yi blankly.


    If her cancer breaks out, it won''t last long.


    "Fool, no, you''re caused by cold symptoms. Don''t think about it. You can recover tomorrow." Xu Yi comforted. After all, it''s been a long time. If there''s a problem, it''s already a problem. It can''t break out until now.


    "Really not?" Lu Keba looked at Xu Yi. For some time, she thought she was healthy. But this illness made her realize the feeling of fear.


    How much she cherishes her current healthy body. She doesn''t want to fall into that abyss for the first time.


    "Of course not. Don''t think about it. If it really breaks out, your cold symptoms can''t be relieved, can they?" Xu Yi pinched Luke''s face and changed his mind.


    "Well, that''s true." Lu Ke nodded. In the past, if she caught a cold, she couldn''t stop the liquid medicine. It took a week of infusion to control the situation.


    Now, in one day, my situation will be relieved.


    Looking at this situation, I really don''t seem to have an outbreak of a terminal disease.


    Well, I must be thinking!


    Lu Ke took a deep breath, then looked at Xu Yi and said, "thank you, Xu Yi."


    "Thank you, really. If you don''t want to lie down, go outside and have some activities. Today''s temperature is OK. It looks like 30 degrees. It''s acceptable." after that, Xu Yi took the empty cup and walked out of the house.


    Lu Ke got out of bed, went to the toilet and went to the yard.


    Lying on the fence, Lu Ke looked at the chickens in the fence.


    These original chickens have grown up a lot, and the hard feathers of their wings have grown up.


    Xu Yi said that when some hard feathers grow longer, they can be pulled out and made into arrow feathers.


    However, Lu Ke still expects these original chickens to lay eggs. These eight original chickens can lay eggs every day, so they can provide them with a lot of protein.


    Although it is best to eat only one egg a day, if there is no food, it is not a problem to eat ten eggs a day.


    "It seems that mint water is still very effective. Luke''s state is much better than that in the morning."


    "You don''t have to take medicine for a cold at all. It takes a week to get better."


    "It can relieve headache and sore throat. Why don''t I relieve it? I have to feel uncomfortable. Is there something wrong with my brain?"


    "Cold medicine is more and more ineffective, but you can still try the soup made of natural mint leaves. But have you tried it? It doesn''t taste very good."


    "Then I choose to suffer for a while, and I don''t want to suffer for a week."


    "I hope Laurie will get better soon. It''s too dangerous to get sick in the wilderness. Besides, it''s still a wilderness on another planet."


    "It depends on the situation. It''ll be all right tomorrow, but she still has a physiological period. Girls are really not suitable for wilderness challenges. It''s too bad for a physiological period of about a week."


    "Therefore, many female groups have been eliminated. There are still women left. There are not more than 50 groups. There are only three groups of two girls."


    "Group 68 doesn''t count. Jiang Yu is just like a man. He is stronger than a man!"


    "Dare you say that, brother Jiang, aren''t you afraid of being pinched by your biceps?"


    "What I admire most is sun Ya and Lin Xiuqin from group 222. They are two very ordinary factory sisters. They have persisted until now."


    "You only know that they are factory girls, but you don''t know that they used to be left behind children in the mountains. If they weren''t children in the mountains, they wouldn''t be able to persist until now."


    After watching the chicken for a while, Lu Ke sat beside Xu Yi.


    She wanted to make flax together, but Xu Yi refused.


    Although this job is relatively easy, Xu Yi still hopes Lu may have a good rest. There is a lot of time to work. Do you still lack this half day?


    In the jungle, Wang Jin was running slower and slower.


    Her legs don''t feel much anymore. They are completely mechanical jumping and running.


    For more than two hours, she felt she was going to fall at any time.


    "Sister, I can''t. I really can''t run."


    Wang Jin''s endurance has reached its limit, so she wants to stop and have a rest.


    "Hold on a little longer, those beasts will soon die. After a while, we will have a chance to kill them." Lu Yao said and looked around.


    The distance has been opened, more than 30 meters.


    This is the premise that Wang Jin slowed down half an hour ago, otherwise she would have thrown away.


    Lu Yao admired the perseverance of this animal. She could keep chasing for so long without giving up.


    No, I''ll stop. If I don''t stop, my heart will explode.


    Wang Jin said in her heart that she had no strength to speak.


    It took her a long time to say that.


    But she found herself unable to stop. She stopped and her legs were walking.


    However, the speed is much lower.


    When Lu Yao saw it, she ran to Wang Jin and was ready to run with her.


    Lu Yao''s physical strength is pretty good. She thinks she can hold on for half an hour.


    In half an hour, those beasts can''t hold on.


    Then it''s time to reverse the situation.


    Wang Jin gasped and looked at Lu Yao coming. She wanted to refuse.


    She felt that her body had reached its limit and could not run any longer.


    So she threw away her hand.


    This is the only thing she can do. She can''t say anything anyway.


    Lu Yao understood Wang Jin''s intention and stopped.


    After a glance, Lu Yao''s footsteps slowed down completely.


    The two men were almost walking, but the beasts behind didn''t follow.


    Lu Yao knows that the opportunity to fight against murder has come!

 Chapter 184

    "You wait here and rest on the tree. I''ll kill those wild animals." said Lu Yao, holding Wang Jin and letting her lean against a big tree.


    At this time, Wang Jin stopped completely.


    But she felt that she couldn''t stand it. How could she still have the ability to kill?


    She wanted to stop Lu Yao, but she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Originally, she thought she was already very powerful and could not be worse than Lu Yao.


    Now, she knows what kind of gap exists between herself and Lu Yao.


    After running for such a long time, Lu Yao still had the strength to go back and hunt those animals.


    Lu Yao turned back quickly because she didn''t know if the animals would recover some strength after a few minutes of rest.


    A minute later, Lu Yao saw the animals.


    Three were standing, and the other five were lying on the ground panting.


    Seeing Lu Yao returning, they instinctively wanted to stand up, but they had no strength.


    With an axe in one hand and a machete in the other, Lu Yao rushed towards the three beasts still standing.


    First solve these three, and the remaining five are lambs to be slaughtered, which have no resistance.


    The three beasts grinned and showed their sharp teeth, trying to jump on Lu Yao.


    However, taking a few steps, Lu Yao has been killed.


    The axe swung directly hit the head of the nearest one, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Kill!


    Then Lu Yao changed her knife to her right hand and cut into the other''s neck.


    A knife cut off, directly split the neck, and the blood sprayed out directly.


    The one behind the mouth bit Lu Yao''s thigh.


    However, her leg had been kicked out, so she kicked the one away.


    "Ha!"


    With a loud cry, Lu Yao rushed up and cut down the beast''s neck with a machete.


    "Beautiful, powerful, cow batch!"


    "Trough, trough, trough!"


    "Cousin Niu PI, invincible!"


    Three consecutive killings directly inspired the live studio.


    They were worried and oppressed when they saw that they kept running for their lives.


    Now, Lu Yao has killed her, and her movements are very smooth and fast.


    Lu Yao didn''t stop. She pulled out her axe and chopped one by one. She didn''t miss one.


    "That''s the strength of women''s special warfare. That''s the fight between life and death. In modern society, they can''t treat the enemy like this. However, wild animals, naturally, have no problem."


    "8 kill, my sister."


    "Niu PI, 64 points are in hand, and the points rank third."


    "There''s no one with this physical strength. He can run better than a marathon runner."


    "Is it funny who said the marathon? What was their speed at the beginning? Didn''t they count?"


    "With meatball''s physical fitness, horse racing is definitely the champion, and it''s far from being the second place."


    "Everyone has strengthened. If I can go to that planet, so can I."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that life. You haven''t been selected!"


    Hearing the prompt in her head, Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    I really did it.


    Looking at the axe in her hand, Lu Yao smiled.


    Is this the effect after the body becomes stronger?


    It felt really good and fascinated her.


    Leaning against a tree, Lu Yao gasped.


    This wave of counter killing consumed her last strength, so she needs to recover her strength.


    After more than ten minutes, Lu Yao walked in the direction of Wang Jin.


    As a result, Wang Jin also came.


    "Sister, you, you killed them all?" Wang Jin asked when she saw Lu Yao coming back.


    "Well, fortunately, their physical strength was exhausted and I killed them. We now have 70 points with 8 points." Lu Yao said happily. Wang Jin looked in good shape.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful that you really did it. Just now, I wanted to help you, but my legs couldn''t open." Wang Jin was still pressing her thigh when she spoke.


    She came over, and every step was not easy.


    "As long as you keep exercising, you can also do what I do. Maybe you can do better than me." Lu Yao smiled and walked to the basket he threw aside before he killed.


    Now, both she and Wang Jin need a lot of water.


    Fortunately, it is not far from their camp. They should be able to return to the camp in an hour.


    "Come and drink some water." Lu Yao handed the water to Wang Jin and looked around.


    Now, if there are other beasts, they really can''t fight back.


    Wang Jin drank some and gave the water to Lu Yao.


    "Elder sister, what about now, take a break and go back to the camp, or spend the night here?" Wang Jin felt that it was unrealistic for her to carry those wild animals back.


    After all, she can''t walk by herself. How can she have the strength to carry it back to the camp?


    "Take a break and go back. Although the temperature is better at night, you can''t spend the night outside." Lu Yao drank water and said.


    "Moreover, we are not far from the camp. We can arrive in an hour at most. Now, less than three o''clock, I will carry one back first, and then come again to peel back all the skins." Lu Yao said her plan. After all, it is unrealistic to take all the beasts back. It would be nice to get two back.


    If the rest is still there the next day, they will naturally move back. If they are eaten by other beasts, it will be OK.


    Wang Jin bit her lips and felt that she was too useless.


    Lu Yao can not only kill, but also carry one back.


    The gap is the gap.


    She thought she was very good before. Now she thinks her face is red.


    "Come on, stretch and relax your thigh muscles." Lu Yao immediately started stretching.


    After a rest of more than ten minutes, Lu Yao picked up a beast.


    Wang Jin struggled to follow behind Lu Yao, holding an axe in her hand.


    "Sister, what''s the name of this beast?" Wang Jin asked. After all, she didn''t participate in the killing, so there was no point prompt.


    "Civet monkey." Lu Yao came out with a name.


    "This kind of civet monkey is also too vengeful. It has chased us for so long." Wang Jin was still terrified when she thought of this day''s deadly run.


    "Indeed, it''s better not to meet them in the future." Lu Yao also felt that this animal was too vindictive. After being hit by Wang Jin with a slingshot, they all went out and chased them for so long.


    Other predators are not so persistent.


    The two chatted and returned to the camp in less than an hour.


    After returning to the camp, Wang Jin just collapsed into bed.


    Lu Yao rested for more than ten minutes, and then went out alone.


    There are seven civet monkeys to peel off their fur and carry one back as a grain reserve.


    But Lu Yao didn''t expect that a beast appeared near the camp shortly after she left.

 Chapter 185

    "Roar!"


    Wang Jin was startled by a roar.


    She immediately got up from bed, and then struggled to the edge of the sharp barrier.


    There are steps inside so that you can observe the outside.


    Seeing the animals outside, Wang Jin''s legs became softer.


    Leopard, a leopard is outside the camp.


    Wang Jin held a wooden gun in her hand and stared at the leopard outside. She didn''t dare to take a bite.


    Leopards are very agile and can climb trees. More than two meters is nothing to it.


    Fortunately, the retaining wall is full of spikes.


    Maybe it has just tried.


    Wang Jin remembered that Lu Yao said not to excite wild animals.


    So she didn''t aim the long gun at the leopard, but held it in her hand and stared at the leopard.


    Wang Jin hoped that the leopard could leave earlier.


    She has no strength to deal with the leopard now, but if it dares to rush in, Wang Jin dares to fight with it.


    Wang Jin still has this courage.


    However, she is more worried that if the leopard doesn''t go, it will be dangerous if Lu Yao comes back.


    So now she can only stare at the leopard and pray that it will leave early and not meet Lu Yao.


    After all, Lu Yao also ran so far today. He also carried a civet monkey back. He only had machetes, axes and slingshots. It was very difficult to deal with a leopard.


    "Meatballs, they are too unlucky. Now they have killed another leopard. It''s terrible!"


    "I''m afraid the leopard came looking for the smell of blood. If he rushed into the camp, wouldn''t the balls..."


    "If only I could rush in, the barrier is full of barbs, and it would be hurt if I came in. The wounded leopard still has a chance to kill the pill. Killing the leopard alone is enough for the pill to blow for a lifetime."


    "If the ball legs are not soft today, I believe what you said. Look at her, her legs are swinging. Do you have the strength to deal with the leopard?"


    "It''s too dangerous. They just killed a group and turned around to meet leopards."


    "Meatball has performed very well. At least she didn''t cry and worried about the safety of her cousin. It shows that she is still very calm."


    "After all, I still have a little to rely on in the camp. Moreover, the pill has made great progress now."


    "Come on, meatball. You''ll make it."


    The leopard walked around outside. It tried to rush through the retaining wall and enter the interior of the camp.


    However, every time he tries to climb, his claw pad will be stabbed by barbs, making him afraid to climb.


    After half an hour of confrontation, the leopard reluctantly left and entered the jungle.


    However, Wang Jin did not dare to relax. She had to stand in this position and wait for Lu Yao to come back.


    As soon as she sees Lu Yao''s figure, she will loudly remind Lu Yao that a leopard has appeared and let her beware.


    In this process, she kept raising her legs and patting her thighs to relieve muscle pain.


    After an hour, she found that it still worked.


    "Sister, be careful of leopards. There were leopards near our camp an hour ago." Wang Jin shouted to Lu Yao in the distance.


    After hearing this, Lu Yao immediately took out her machete, looked around, and then trotted up.


    Wang Jin opened the door, holding a long gun in her hand, ready to meet Lu Yao.


    Finally, Lu Yao smoothly entered the camp.


    After closing the door, Wang Jin sat down on the ground.


    "It''s hard." Lu Yao said to Wang Jin. She knew that Wang Jin must be frightened and worried about her own safety.


    "Compared with you, I''m nothing." Wang Jin said, and she thought so in her heart.


    Lu Yao patted Wang Jin on the shoulder, then went to drink some water, and then she fixed the fur she brought back to the tripod.


    Wang Jin rested for a while and got up to take over Lu Yao''s work.


    After all, there are two civet monkeys to deal with.


    The leopard seemed to leave completely and never appeared again.


    The two were busy until more than nine o''clock at night. They had civet monkey meat for dinner.


    The meat of civet monkey is a little firewood. It''s not very delicious. In addition, both of them were very tired, so they didn''t eat much.


    At more than nine o''clock, Wang Jin went to bed first.


    Lu Yao was busy until more than 11 o''clock before he sliced all the meat and smoked it.


    After adding enough firewood to the campfire, Lu Yao also went to bed.


    It can be said that this day is the most tired day after she and Wang Jin participated in the challenge.


    At this time, in the camp of Xu Yi and Luke, Xu Yi still sat in front of the campfire to peel the hemp.


    Last night and today, Xu Yi has stripped more than half of the flax into flax and hung it to dry.


    This job is very boring. Xu Yi''s patience is good. He seldom stops to have a rest.


    At more than ten o''clock, Lu Ke drank a cup of hot mint tea and went to bed.


    If normal, her cold symptoms will disappear tomorrow.


    Xu Yi didn''t go to bed early because Xu Yi was waiting for the arrival of 0 o''clock.


    The timing of the system is based on the time of the planet. In other words, it is adjusted according to the environment that is easy to survive. Because the first five days are 24 hours. After coming to this planet, it has become 26 hours.


    After taking a look at the time, it''s close to 0 o''clock.


    Xu Yi stood up, then went to pick up a bundle of firewood, and then returned to the house.


    Put down the firewood, Xu Yi came out and moved the remaining burning wood in the fire to the house.


    After all, there is no one outside, so there is no need to burn a fire to keep warm.


    After closing the door, Xu Yi added some firewood to the fire in the house.


    Then he glanced at the sleeping nako.


    "System, check in."


    "Ding, sign in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Although I have heard it many times, Xu Yi still treats it like first love.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yi said in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, gain basic fighting skills (Beginner Level)"


    Xu Yi smiled happily, basic fighting skills, this is good!


    Therefore, Xu Yi immediately issued an instruction to the system: "system, receive basic fighting skills."


    Then, countless pictures poured into Xu Yi''s mind.


    After a few minutes, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    He shook his fist and Xu Yimeng hit two fists.


    Don''t be too late. He wants to compete twice.


    Which hot-blooded man has no Kung Fu dream?


    Worried about waking Lu Ke, Xu Yi withdrew his fist and went to bed.


    Before going to bed, Xu Yi touched Luke''s forehead.


    There was no sign of fever, which reassured him.


    After closing his eyes, Xu Yi fell asleep after a while.


    The next morning, in a voice, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    It''s Lu Ke humming a tune, which shows that Lu Ke has recovered very well and is in the mood to hum.

 Chapter 186

    "Good morning."


    After coming out, Xu Yi said hello, and then saw Lu Keman''s hands full of mud and making clay.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke smiled happily and said, "I''ve recovered from my cold and my body is not sore."


    "That''s great, but you''re still in your physiological period. Don''t make clay first. If you''re really busy, just deal with the flax." Xu Yi said, then put on a posture and began to play the eighteen strong body movements.


    After the fight, Xu Yi was not satisfied. He put on a posture and began to wave his fist.


    After all, he accepted the basic fighting skills last night, so he wanted to wave his fist and have a good time.


    It''s impossible to compete.


    After all, Lu doesn''t have any fighting skills.


    "Xu Yi, what are you practicing?" Lu Ke, who had washed his hands, was interested when he saw Xu Yi waving his fist.


    She and Xu Yi have learned the 18 body strengthening exercises for nearly a month and feel that they are still very effective.


    "Fighting, fooling around, want to learn?" Xu Yi thought that Lu Ke could be trained, so that the two people could practice each other.


    "Learn, of course." Lu Ke immediately said excitedly. She thought it was a cool thing.


    In addition, they will survive in this wilderness for more than 400 days.


    If there is no entertainment, isn''t it boring?


    "OK, after breakfast, I''ll teach you. It''s not difficult." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, it''s a basic fighting skill, and there are not many movements.


    "Well, I''ll have dinner first." Lu Ke nodded and went to get breakfast.


    Today, she cooked some fungus soup.


    Because in the morning, she collected some fungus and dried it.


    A few days ago, the temperature changed dramatically and the fungus did not freeze to death. It is a lucky thing.


    After washing, Xu Yi came to have breakfast.


    Fungus soup with dried meat is also a good breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi began to teach Lu Ke basic fighting movements and skills.


    "Xu Yi knows a lot of things. I''ve just learned this for a few months."


    "It''s very basic. I didn''t expect Xu Yi to have learned fighting."


    "Sure enough, it is in line with the personal design of the express brother. I know a little about everything."


    "Well, isn''t it the delivery boy? When did it become express?"


    "Anyway, it''s the same. What''s given is not given."


    "It''s far away. I think it''s good for Laurie to learn some fighting skills. It''s estimated that she will be very handsome when fighting. It reminds me of super killing women."


    "Yo, super kill women... I really feel that way."


    Xu Yi taught for more than an hour and survived. After all, the movement is very limited, mainly by practice.


    In the process of teaching, Xu Yi found that Lu Ke''s memory was very good. He remembered it immediately after teaching.


    But before, when he taught Lu Ke to strengthen his body, he didn''t perform like this.


    Is it because memory has improved during this period?


    However, I don''t seem to have such performance!


    "Well, that''s the movement and pace. The main thing is to be flexible. Also, practice, a lot of practice." Xu Yi said and stopped teaching.


    "Well, I see. I can take time to practice every morning." Lu Ke thought it was a way to improve his strength.


    Sooner or later, she will fight closely with the beast.


    With this as the basis, your reaction ability and attack ability will be improved.


    Xu Yi is practicing now. It is estimated that he is also preparing for this.


    "That''s all for today. Just after your body has recovered, don''t toss and fall ill again." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then took a look at the time.


    Now, it''s only more than 8 o''clock. Before 9 o''clock, you can go out and take a look around.


    If you are lucky, you can meet some small animals and so on.


    "Xu Yi, are you going out?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi taking his hunting bow and satchel.


    "Well, go around and see if the two traps have any harvest." Xu Yi explained, and then carried the hunting bow to himself.


    "Xu Yi, didn''t you say that bees will be frozen to death in winter? Did you say that those bees will also be frozen to death?" Lu Ke said. She was still greedy for honey. It would be great if she could get honey.


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. I''ll go and have a look. Pay attention at home." Xu Yi smiled happily. If Lu Ke hadn''t reminded him, he really didn''t think of honey.


    "Well, be careful. If not, don''t provoke." Lu Ke explained. Although she knew Xu Yi was not so rash, she just wanted to care.


    "Yes, I''ll bring my lunch when I get back. If I don''t come back for lunch, I''ll just come back later." Xu Yi took off some dried meat and put it in his satchel.


    Lu Kemu took Xu Yi into the jungle, and then closed the fence door.


    Then Luke began to peel flax.


    After resting for nearly two days, she felt sorry for Xu Yi''s careful care if she didn''t work.


    Xu Yi went to check the trap first. As he expected, there was no harvest.


    Then Xu Yi went to the place where he had found the bees before.


    Along the road, Xu Yi didn''t meet any animals.


    Then, Xu Yi came to the bottom of the big tree smoothly.


    Xu Yi observed and didn''t find any bees coming in and out.


    If it wasn''t for the easy mark on it, he wondered if he had found the wrong place.


    "Climb up or cut down the tree?" Xu Yi kicked a few feet and found the tree motionless.


    Xu Yi hesitated. Then he looked at the machete in his hand and decided to cut it.


    After all, if the bees rush out in a swarm when they climb up, it will be absolutely cool.


    Cut it down, and then the bees flew out, and he had at least one time to escape.


    As for the way to smoke the fire, it''s even harder to use. The position is too high. It''s 20 or 30 meters high. How much fire do you have to burn to smoke it?


    Moreover, if the thick smoke is not smoked into the hole, it will have no effect at all.


    It''s much easier to make up your mind. Xu Yi swung his machete and cut off the tree.


    Look up from time to time to avoid bees flying out. I don''t know yet.


    As a result, ten minutes later, the big tree fell down.


    Xu Yi stared at it for a while without any reaction.


    So he took a deep breath and walked towards the end, but he was ready to turn around and run at any time.


    After all, if you are stung by a bee, you may die. Be careful.


    Now he''s alone. If he gets stung, he won''t even have a lifesaver.

 Chapter 187

    The closer to the hole, the more nervous Xu Yi is.


    When he saw the hole, he didn''t see any bees, so he was relieved.


    It didn''t come out at this time, which means that most of the bees inside are cold.


    It''s no wonder that the weather in those two days was too extreme. It was not a surprise to be frozen to death.


    After a close look at the hole, Xu Yi smelled the smell of honey.


    This shows that there is honey in it.


    Xu Yi didn''t bring any containers, so he knocked on the trunk with a knife.


    After all, the sound from the hollow position is different from that from the solid position, so Xu Yi can saw off the part with honey and honeycomb, and then carry it directly back to the camp.


    Finally, Xu Yi saw a long wood about 45 meters long.


    It''s hard to say how much honey there is in it. Anyway, he carried the long wood and hurried back to the camp.


    After all, it''s only eleven o''clock now. Xu Yi can still go back to the camp.


    Lu Ke is alone in the camp. He is not very relieved. It''s no big deal to eat late for lunch.


    It was not easy to carry such a long piece of wood back, so Xu Yi spent more time. After more than two o''clock, Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    "Luke, I''m back. Open the door." Xu Yi put the wood down.


    He thought it better not to carry it to the camp.


    In case anything happens, it''s better to deal with it.


    "Coming." Luke put down his linen, ran to the door happily and opened the door for Xu Yi.


    After opening the door, she saw a long wood at Xu Yi''s feet.


    On his face, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Xu Yi, did you really get the honey back?" Lu Ke felt that apart from the honey, Xu Yi wouldn''t spend so much effort and effort to carry a piece of wood back.


    "Well, don''t come here until I have lunch." Xu Yi wiped a handful of sweat. Although the current temperature is maintained at about 30 degrees, it''s easy to sweat when carrying more than 100 kilograms of things for so long.


    "Why haven''t you eaten yet? It''s more than two o''clock. Can''t you eat first on the way?" Lu Ke said with a complaining tone. She felt that Xu Yi shouldn''t abuse her body so much.


    In the wilderness, because of the unbalanced diet, it is harmful to the intestines and stomach. At this time, if you don''t eat according to the point, it''s easier to break your stomach.


    Speaking, Luke felt that he turned around and poured Luke a cup of warm water.


    Often with cold water, it''s not good for the stomach. So if she was in the camp, she would burn the water with a charcoal fire.


    "Drink some water and have a rest, then have lunch." Lu Ke took down several pieces of dried meat, then took out his dagger and cut the dried meat into small diced meat.


    In this way, it is more convenient to eat.


    Then, Lu Ke didn''t go out of the camp, and sat down to deal with the flax.


    Lu Ke has almost finished handling these flax. I feel that her hand speed has increased a lot after she was ill.


    Xu Yi had lunch, rested for more than ten minutes, and then walked out of the yard.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi with a pottery pot in his hand, ready to hold honey.


    "Be careful. As soon as honey comes out, you run to the house. Do you know?" Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained, in the spirit of being careful without big mistakes.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry." Lu Ke said. She thought Xu Yi''s worry was superfluous.


    Although the hole was tied by Xu Yi''s clothes, if there were bees all the way down for so long, wouldn''t they be able to escape?


    So Xu Yi untied his clothes.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief when no bees came out.


    Then he had a knife and was ready to split the top of the wood.


    Lu Ke watched from the side, full of expectation.


    After Xu Yi cut a few knives, the inside was exposed.


    The golden honeycomb was exposed, piece by piece, in order.


    "Honey, Xu Yi, honey, a lot of honey!" Lu Ke clapped his hands happily. These are pure wild honey.


    It seems that there are all in the tree hole.


    It is estimated that there will be 70 or 80 kilograms of honey?


    That''s enough for 500 days, isn''t it?


    "I''m rich, I''m rich. So much wild honey makes my mouth water."


    "Ten thousand yuan to buy ah, wild honey from other planets, it must be very beautiful!"


    "Beauty? I think it may be brain tonic, hahaha. What effect can honey have? It''s just sugar."


    "No, in addition to glucose and fructose, there are biological enzymes and some vitamins. However, different people have different views on the role."


    "See what you can at the large-scale science popularization site. For Lu Ke and Xu Yi, this is a big harvest."


    "Look at Laurie''s happy face. Just touch it with her fingers and taste it."


    "With so much honey, no wonder Laurie is so happy."


    "No matter what effect it has, it''s good to have a cup every day. At least, it''s delicious!"


    Xu Yi split the wood and exposed all the honey inside.


    The sweet smell of honey floated in the air.


    "Xu Yi, we don''t have enough pots to hold so much honey." Lu Ke felt that the pots in his hand were too small. It was estimated that they could only hold 20 kilograms.


    So much honey needs at least four pottery pots.


    "It''s all right. I''ve got some pottery pots out and loaded these days." Xu Yi said and carried the wood back to the camp.


    After returning, Xu Yi cleaned the pottery jar and pot.


    Then, put both in the sun.


    Lu Ke knew that Xu Yi was going to use a pottery jar and put honey into a pottery pot.


    These beehives are also useful, so it may be easy to collect them.


    The sun was very strong. More than ten minutes later, the water in the pottery pot and jar evaporated.


    Then Xu Yi took the hive out and put it above the pottery pot.


    The honey drips down, some into the pottery jar, some outside the pottery jar, and some at the bottom of the pottery jar.


    Lu Ke took two cups and filled some.


    At this time, if she made a cup to drink, she would not be a foodie.


    After soaking, Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a cup.


    Then he touched Xu Yi with his own cup.


    "Gudu."


    "Hoo ha."


    After a few mouthfuls, Lu Ke drank up a cup of honey water and made a satisfied sound.


    "It''s so sweet and delicious. Would you like another cup?" said Lu Ke. She looked at Xu Yi. She felt that she drank too fast and didn''t taste the honey well.


    "Well, it''s quite relaxing and tastes good." Xu Yi handed Lu Ke the cup.


    Just then, a roar came, which changed Xu Yi''s face.


    This is the voice of a black bear, and it''s not far away.

 Chapter 188

    "Is it the cry of a bear, attracted by the smell of honey?" Lu Ke couldn''t help his face when he heard the sound.


    Black bears have a very sensitive sense of smell. They split the trunk and exposed so much honey to the air. The smell is very strong.


    If there is a black bear nearby, it should be no accident to come to the door.


    "Yes, it''s the sound of a bear." Xu Yi has seen many documentaries and can still distinguish the sound of some animals.


    "Get ready, we may have to fight this bear." Xu Yi said, immediately picked up his hunting bow and hung a machete on him.


    Lu Ke also picked up his crossbow and arrow and an umbrella gun.


    Originally, Xu Yi did intend to change a dagger into a short gun, but Lu Kesheng was ill, so he was delayed now.


    "Do you want to go out?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. She couldn''t see the outside on the flat ground, so she asked Xu Yi.


    "Well, go out," said Xu Yi, walking over and opening the fence door.


    The trees nearby have long been cleared away, so the view is better.


    "Wow, go out, hard black bear, cow batch!"


    "Inflated, inflated, Xu Yi went out to fight the black bear with Lori."


    "It''s so exciting, man bear war. I''ve seen the film, but I haven''t seen it in reality."


    "Xu Yi is too brave to take Lu Ke outside the camp to fight with the black bear?"


    "It''s the same in the camp. The fence can''t stop the black bear and may be damaged. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are ready to move. Maybe they don''t want to spend energy on building a fence again."


    "Isn''t there still a trap? Why don''t you let the black bear fall into the trap and cut it to death with a knife?"


    "If it were so simple, Xu Yi wouldn''t take Lu Ke out for adventure."


    "Come on, Xu Yi, you can do it. Kill the black bear and eat the bear''s paw!"


    "There must be no problem. If Xu Yi is not sure, he won''t take Laurie out for adventure."


    "Stop it, the black bear is coming."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke both saw that an adult black bear was running towards this side.


    Xu Yi''s bow is full, but Lu Ke shoots out first.


    After Lu Ke''s short arrow was shot, it directly hit the black bear''s door.


    Originally, she wanted to shoot the black bear in the eye, but she didn''t hit it.


    Xu Yi also shot the arrow and went straight to the shoulder of the black bear. Here, Xu Yi thinks it is ideal.


    If shot, it can at least stop the black bear from jumping.


    But Xu Yi didn''t expect that the arrow he shot just flew over the black bear''s fur and didn''t hit.


    Losing two arrows in a row made Xu Yi frown.


    Lu Ke had already installed the second crossbow and arrow, and then aimed at the position of the bear''s shoulder. She saw that Xu Yi shot at this position, so she also adjusted the target.


    This time, Lu Ke hit.


    After the black bear hit the arrow, he didn''t stop. He just howled and continued to rush towards Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "Go back and close the door." Xu Yi said and opened his bow.


    Xu Yi''s second arrow is still in that position. One arrow can''t stop it. Should two arrows be ok?


    "Whew."


    Xu Yi''s bow and arrow also shot out, pointing directly at the black bear''s shoulder.


    "No, it''s a little worse. Xu Yi''s archery is too bad."


    "It''s not empty, but it''s bounced open. Don''t donate your eyes quickly. It''s a waste."


    "Xu Yi is going to fight with the black bear. He''s so nervous and excited."


    "Go on, Xu Yi, chop off the black bear''s head."


    "For the sake of the tribe, rush!"


    Lu Ke has returned to the camp and closed the gate. Then she moved a stool and stood on it, ready to continue shooting.


    When she stood up, the black bear was less than five meters away from Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke''s heart suddenly hung up, and his heart beat faster.


    Quickly draw out a crossbow and install it on the short crossbow.


    Xu Yi ran out in front of the side, ready to lead away the black bear.


    First, it is to prevent Lu Ke from being attacked. Second, it is also to create a more important shooting position for Lu Ke.


    He himself had thrown the hunting bow aside and held his machete.


    Luke''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately aimed at the black bear''s back.


    After taking a deep breath and stabilizing his hand, Lu Ke pulled the trigger.


    Whew!


    An arrow flew out and hit the black bear''s back.


    "Roar."


    With a roar, the black bear turned his head and bit at the crossbow and arrow on his body.


    This is an instinct, but it gives Xu Yi a chance to attack.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi rushed to the black bear and waved the machete in his hand.


    Hurry!


    Xu Yi cut it out and ran away immediately.


    Although the knife cut the black bear''s flesh, it was not fatal.


    The black bear immediately pounced on Xu Yi and tried to kill Xu Yi.


    In this Kung Fu, Lu Ke installed a new crossbow and arrow.


    "Xu Yi, come closer." Lu Ke felt that running too far had greatly reduced the power of the crossbow, so he wanted Xu Yi to attract the black bear closer.


    "It''s great to cooperate, this stupid bear."


    "The cooperation is indeed tacit, but Xu Yi''s knife was shallow just now. If he moved forward ten centimeters, the bear would lose his ability to move."


    "Come on, you can. It''s a black bear, commonly known as the black blind. If he catches it, he can directly break your bones. If he bites it, it''s even cooler."


    "When you meet it, it''s just the difference between dying earlier and dying later. As you can see, it''s fast. Don''t think it''s too heavy to run."


    "Now I finally don''t worry. Xu Yi and Lu Ke can definitely handle it."


    "Black bear is a good thing. It''s a treasure. Especially bear bile, that''s divine medicine."


    "God fart medicine is mainly used to treat red eyes and sore throat caused by liver fire. In fact, there are 54 kinds of herbs that can achieve the same effect, and the price is cheaper. It is because of your nonsense that they are hunted and killed in large numbers."


    "Please, this is an alien planet, okay? You''ll have to take care of it. Your hands are too long?"


    "I''m completely full. I want you to go through the star gate now."


    "What? It''s just business. It sounds so good. I bah."


    "Luke, close to the belly of the front leg." Xu Yi shouted and ran forward.


    He knew that the black bear was fast. If he ran slowly, he might be knocked down.


    If Xu Yi is knocked down on the front, he still has a chance to fight back. If he is behind, it will be very dangerous.


    It''s possible that a swoop broke his neck.

 Chapter 189

    Lu Ke immediately moved his position when he heard Xu Yi''s words.


    The position Xu Yi said should be the position of the heart. If you hit it, you can kill the black bear directly.


    Aim, shoot.


    It was done at one go, but it was a pity that it didn''t hit.


    "Xu Yi, run." Lu Ke shouted when he saw that the black bear was about to catch up with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi only felt the wind behind him and speeded up in an instant.


    He felt that this would not work.


    So, as soon as he bit his teeth, he ran in the direction of the forest.


    He must fight back, or if he is caught up, he may be seriously injured.


    So he has to fight back.


    "Xu Yi!" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi had adjusted his direction and became anxious immediately.


    If she ran away, her short crossbow would have little power.


    And Xu Yi is alone. Lu Ke is worried that Xu Yi will not be able to deal with it.


    So she quickly jumped down from the stool, hung the crossbow and arrow to her waist, picked up two umbrella guns, and then opened the fence door.


    Lu Ke''s move made the audience in the live broadcasting room open.


    They thought that Xu Yi and Lu Ke would win against the black bear, but they didn''t expect that Xu Yi suddenly led to the woods.


    He thought Xu Yi should go around a few more times and let Lu Ke shoot more arrows. In that case, he could kill the black bear.


    Therefore, many viewers began to spray Xu Yi and make the live broadcasting room noisy.


    After Lu Ke opened the fence door, he immediately chased out in the direction of black bear and Xu Yi.


    At this time, Xu Yi has entered the forest area.


    Xu Yi wants to take the black bear around and find a chance to kill him.


    The black bear chased very closely, half a meter away from Xu Yi.


    Dashu, Xu Yi is looking for Dashu.


    Then, there is a goal immediately.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi immediately ran in the direction of the big tree.


    "Xu Yi, where are you?" Lu Ke shouted, because after entering the jungle, she couldn''t see Xu Yi and the black bear.


    However, at this time, Xu Yi has no time to respond to Lu Ke''s words.


    When he ran to the big tree, he immediately ran around the big tree.


    Moreover, he slowed down a little.


    But what Xu Yi didn''t expect was that the black bear directly hit a big tree and fell.


    Xu Yi has come around and saw the black bear''s ass.


    So he made a fierce move, survived, and then cut down on the black bear''s hind legs.


    The black bear immediately screamed and gave Lu Ke directions.


    His legs were cut off, and the black bear turned his head to bite Chu Yi.


    But Xu Yi retracted and easily avoided the giant mouth of the black bear.


    The black bear is dead. There is no suspense.


    Lost a leg, although not directly broken, but it is useless. It can''t run and can''t run.


    Naturally, it''s not easy to attack.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he jumped at full speed and spent a lot of physical energy.


    The black bear tried to climb away. He had fully felt Xu Yi''s horror. The animal''s instinct made him want to escape.


    After hearing the news, Xu Yi immediately came out, held the machete tightly and cut down the black bear''s neck.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke rushed over immediately, his face full of worry.


    "Hiss."


    Xu Yi took a deep breath because his palm hurt.


    This shows that the machete is sucking blood again.


    "Xu Yi, you... Killed the black bear?" Lu Ke looked at the black bear whose head was about to break and said in surprise.


    "Well, without your two arrows, I can''t go so smoothly." Xu Yi nodded and looked at the twitching black bear.


    "You are also very powerful. This is a bear and a top predator." Luke beat Xu Yi on the shoulder and said with great admiration.


    She can''t do it herself.


    "This one hasn''t fully grown up. If it grows up, it''s estimated that I''m lying here." Xu Yi said seriously. Although he wasn''t hurt at all, he deeply felt the horror of this beast.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help thinking of the giant animals by the lake in Su Yan and Yunqing camp.


    Do you and Luke really want to move the camp there?


    If attacked by that animal, can he and Lu really survive and kill each other?


    Xu Yi felt that he should consider this issue carefully.


    "Hunt a black bear and get 12 points."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the black bear had 12 points. He was indeed a top predator.


    Now, their points have increased to 113 points.


    Hearing the integral prompt also means that the black bear has completely died.


    So Xu Yi pulled up one leg of the black bear and walked towards his camp.


    On the way back, Lu Ke was very happy.


    "Laurie is ridiculously happy. She must have thought of bear paws."


    "This is a famous dish. How could she not want to."


    "Honey and bear''s paws match. I envy it. I''ve only heard of this dish."


    Many viewers were happy to discuss it. After all, Xu Yi got out of danger with her and got the body of a black bear.


    Whether it''s fur, bear bile, or even the bear''s paw with Mingsheng outside, it''s a huge harvest. It is of great help to their challenges.


    After taking the black bear back to the camp, Xu Yi and Lu Ke immediately peeled off its skin.


    Although Xu Yi cut off his hind legs and neck, it is still a good skin. The black bear has a length of about 1.3 meters from head to ass. this fur is of great use.


    If he stood up completely, he would be at least 1.7 meters.


    So Xu Yi is afraid of being caught up by it.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi killed him.


    Four bear paws were naturally chopped off by Xu Yi.


    Anyway, it''s all on an alien planet. In order to survive, it doesn''t matter whether it is protected or not. It''s OK to survive.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know the specific cooking method.


    One word, stew.


    The palm surface is cut open, then smeared with 10% honey, and Lu Ke stews.


    Xu Yi fixed the bear skin to the tripod and scraped off the excess flesh.


    After handling these, Xu Yi began to slice the bear meat.


    There is no other way except smoking.


    However, Xu Yi felt that after the bear meat was smoked, there was no need to carry the whole body back for hunting.


    Just get some of the cream and fur.


    Because they have enough dried meat.


    Too much will deteriorate.


    Unless you enter winter, you can keep it longer.


    However, in terms of the current weather, Xu Yi is really hard to judge when it will enter winter.


    Maybe a month or two, maybe four or five months.


    Even, it may always be like this.


    But Xu Yi didn''t expect that extreme weather would come soon.

 Chapter 190

    A huge storm is brewing on the sea.


    Moreover, the organizers decided to let the storm hit the island.


    The power of nature should always be felt by the challenger.


    In this way, after 100 days, they can adapt to the real climate of the planet.


    In the evening, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are processing honey.


    All the honey has been drained. There is a large pottery jar of honey, and the rest is in the pottery jar.


    It is preliminarily estimated that honey looks like 80 kg and there are 60 kg in the pottery jar.


    It''s hot outside during the day, so we need to move the honey into the house.


    Just moving into the house is not enough. We also need to dig a pit near the stone wall so that the temperature can be maintained at about 20 degrees.


    After digging a big pit and putting the pottery jar and pot in, Xu Yicai smiled with satisfaction.


    If you drink so much honey every day, you can stick to it for four or five hundred days.


    "Xu Yi, is the wine we brewed good, and the secondary fermentation has been going on for many days?" Lu Ke asked when he saw the five pottery pots on the other side of the corner.


    "Maybe. Open one and have a look," said Xu Yi, holding a pottery pot and prying the lid open with a dagger.


    The lid and the earthenware pot are sealed with earth, and the sealing performance is good.


    After opening, a fresh aroma of fruit floated out.


    "Yes, it should be." Xu Yi said happily, then put the pottery pot in front of the oil lamp and saw the clear liquid inside.


    "I''ll try to get a bowl." Lu Ke ran out happily and came back with a bowl.


    Xu Yi poured some into the bowl, and then Lu Ke couldn''t wait to drink.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Yi looked expectantly at Luke. After all, it was the first time he and Luke brewed it, and he didn''t know if it was really successful.


    "It''s delicious. I feel like a drink. It has a little sweetness and a taste that can''t be said." Lu Ke said truthfully. After all, she hasn''t drunk wine before.


    "I''ll try it." Xu Yi said, feeling that it was only by himself that he knew whether he had succeeded or not.


    So Lu Ke picked up the bowl and directly fed Xu Yi a drink.


    "Tut."


    Xu Yi smashed his mouth and said, "yes, it''s successful. The alcohol level is relatively low. It''s estimated to be similar to beer. It tastes really good."


    Xu Yi didn''t drink much wine before, so he couldn''t tell good from bad. Anyway, he thinks his wine is good to drink.


    So he asked Lu Ke to get another bowl and both of them were ready to drink.


    "Drink... Nothing will happen at night?"


    "What can happen? It''s really a mess after drinking. Is that an excuse?"


    "Never, Laurie is my goddess, absolutely not!!!"


    "Xu Yi''s character is still very strong, and he said that the degree is similar to that of beer, so he won''t have an accident."


    "There will be an accident long ago. It''s 44 days now."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay up late today to listen to the corner and report to you tomorrow morning."


    Xu Yi will not know about the malicious speculation of those viewers in the live studio.


    He and Luke sat at a table in the yard with a bowl of wine made by themselves.


    "Unexpectedly, I killed a black bear. I really didn''t dare to think about it before." Xu Yi looked at the bear skin on the side. After thinking about it, I still feel incredible.


    Well, it''s a beast at the top of the food chain.


    At least on earth, it does have such an identity.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. I was shocked at that time. I don''t think even if you can kill it, it won''t be so fast." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with great admiration, but when she was ready to help, she even worried that something might happen to Xu Yi. As a result, Xu Yi even killed the black bear.


    It is our instinct to worship the strong. Therefore, Lu Ke now worships Xu Yi very much.


    "This should have something to do with us becoming stronger. It''s absolutely impossible to change to the past." Xu Yi absolutely said that even if his machete is sharp, it''s impossible to easily kill a black bear.


    "I really feel it, but I don''t know why. If we know, we can get stronger and stronger." Lu Ke supported his arm, held his cheek and looked at the bonfire.


    "Next time I meet other weaker animals, I think I can fight close. This can also make us stronger." Xu Yi thinks he should take this route to promote his progress by fighting with animals.


    "Would it be too radical? It''s easy to get hurt." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and didn''t expect that he still had such an idea.


    However, close combat with animals will certainly make Xu Yi stronger and easier to deal with wild animals.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe other groups have done so." Xu Yi thinks that only when they continue to become stronger can they be qualified and powerful to deal with creatures such as overlord and flying giant animals.


    Those are the crises that need to be solved in their survival challenges.


    He now feels more and more that things like wolves, leopards and black bears are actually used by the organizers to practice their skills.


    The native beasts of this planet are what they need to deal with in the future.


    "Maybe that''s the purpose of the organizer. They want to know how strong we can be." Xu Yi analyzed it. Anyway, he felt that the task released by the organizer was to guide in this aspect.


    "I also agree with this. From the first territory task to the later integral task, they all don''t want us to live comfortably, just want us to challenge the danger." Lu Ke agrees with Xu Yi''s analysis.


    "So, I''m going to try. First, it''s never too dangerous, such as goats, and then wild wolves." Xu Yi didn''t expand to challenge the bear. After all, if the bear hadn''t been hit by two arrows today, it''s still very difficult for Xu Yi to kill him.


    "Well, in that case, I''m much more relieved." Lu Ke picked up the bowl, touched Xu Yi, and then said, "I hope we''re stronger and stronger and can challenge 500 days smoothly."


    Xu Yi smiled, touched the bowl with Lu Ke, and drank the wine in the bowl.


    "Would you like some more?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi. She thought she had enough. Because I obviously feel my heart beating faster and my face is hot.


    She thought it was really good.


    "No, that''s it. Let''s keep it and drink it slowly." Xu Yi stood up and prepared to work.


    The flax has been stripped, and the flax pole can be mashed and soaked to make the next batch of paper.


    After all, it''s still a little early and it''s not suitable to have a rest.


    Besides, Lu Ke is still the first to drink. If something happens, it will be bad.

 Chapter 191

    Not long after Xu Yi started, Lu Ke went to get clay. She seems to have no signs of illness. Even the physiological period seemed to have no effect on her.


    The two were busy until more than 11 o''clock, and Lu Ke went to rest first.


    Xu Yi did it for half an hour. He broke the rest of the flax poles and soaked them in the puddle before he went into the house to sleep.


    After such a long time, the effect of alcohol has long disappeared. After all, the strength of the wine was very low, and the two people didn''t drink much.


    The next day, both of them got up a little late.


    Fortunately, there were many people in the studio who kept vigil to "listen to the corner", saying that after nothing happened to the two people, there was no heated discussion about their late getting up.


    After getting up early, Lu Ke added another item besides the eighteen strong body movements, that is, basic fighting skills.


    In the live studio, many people also study together.


    After all, I have practiced all the 18 body strengthening movements, and there is nothing to practice one more basic fighting.


    "Xu Yi, shall we go hunting today?" Lu Ke asked while drinking honey water.


    "OK, go out and see if you can find the right animals." Xu Yi feels that although there is work to do in the camp, he prefers to find animals to sharpen himself.


    "OK, then I''ll prepare water and dried meat." Luke said, drank all the honey water in the cup, and then went to prepare things.


    When the things were ready, the two men left the camp and walked in the direction of the umbrella forest.


    "Xu Yi, listen, what''s the sound?" Lu Ke suddenly stopped and whispered.


    Xu Yi listened sideways and took a look at Luke.


    How did she hear such a small voice so far away?


    His hearing was improved by the gift package given by the system, but Lu didn''t!


    If it hadn''t been for her reminder, Xu Yi really wouldn''t have noticed the sound.


    "Seems to be the sound of smashing things?" Lu Ke listened for a while and asked Xu Yi for confirmation.


    Xu Yi nodded and felt even more strange.


    But he can''t ask yet.


    If you ask, you will expose that he has heard a lot.


    Therefore, Xu Yi hates the two players who follow closely behind them.


    However, Lu Ke''s hearing improvement is a good thing and is more conducive to the survival challenges of the two people.


    "Can it be Wang Jin who are in front?" Lu Ke thought that it should not be animals that can smash things, but Wang Jin and Lu Yao are more likely.


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s touch it and have a look." Xu Yi took off his bow and arrow.


    Lu Ke nodded, also picked up his short crossbow and touched it along with the weak voice.


    She was totally unaware of the change in her hearing.


    "Do you smell anything?" Xu Yi asked in a low voice. He already smelled a smell.


    Although he was not close, he had determined that Wang Jin and Lu Yao were not in front, but an animal.


    Lu Ke shook his head and sniffed hard, but he still didn''t smell it.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and then went on.


    After a minute, the two men saw two animals throwing stones at each other.


    "Is that a monkey?" Lu Ke asked in surprise, because the two animals could stand upright.


    Xu Yi shook his head and looked at his head like a monkey.


    Anyway, it''s not the species of their planet. It''s the native animals here.


    "Don''t move first, see if there are other animals." Xu Yi said, feeling that this animal is also quite like a monkey.


    So he worried that he was also a social animal.


    Look at the two stone throwing posture. Their strength is not small, and they are very sensitive.


    Hiding from each other, they didn''t hit each other.


    Such animals are suitable for melee. The risk is too high.


    "Don''t mess with them. Don''t mess with them. Slip away while they don''t find it!"


    "Isn''t this the civet monkey who chased marubo and cousin for hours? How did Laurie and Xu Yi meet?"


    "I''ve expected to see them running wildly in the jungle. I don''t know if Laurie can run so long now. After all, she''s with her aunt."


    "If there are only two, it''s to give Xu Yi and them points. Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s 12 point black bear are dead, but they can''t kill two 8-point monkeys?"


    "The probability of two is relatively low. There may be more than a dozen."


    The audience who had seen the civet monkey expressed great concern. Although Wang Jin and Lu Yao were running away all the way, they did not fight the civet monkey. But they all know that civet monkeys are very difficult to deal with.


    If their endurance and physical strength were not as good as Wang Jin and Lu Yao, the result would be the opposite.


    So seeing Xu Yi and Lu Ke approaching the civet monkey, their nerves burst and tightened.


    Xu Yi observed for a period of time, and then opened the bow and arrow.


    There are really only two. Xu Yi thinks he can still do it.


    Lu Ke also aimed at the other one. If it went well, he would shoot it directly.


    They shot their sharp arrows at almost the same time, and they both hit.


    Lu Ke aimed at his neck. The crossbow and arrow shot half directly. After the civet monkey was shot, it grabbed his neck and pulled out the crossbow and arrow.


    Xu Yi shot in chest, but he didn''t seem to have hit heart.


    So the beaver monkey cried, and a stone flew towards Xu Yi.


    However, the direction deviated a lot and did not hit Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Then it ran in the direction of Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "Give it to me and you can hold the battle." Xu Yi said, carried the hunting bow to his body, then took out his dagger and rushed at the beaver monkey.


    Lu Ke has refitted a crossbow and arrow and is ready to shoot at any time.


    As for the one she shot, she pulled out the crossbow and arrow around her neck and fell directly.


    In a moment, the beaver monkey rushed to Xu Yi''s face.


    It waved the claw and attacked with Xu Yi''s neck.


    Xu Yi held the dagger in his hand and stabbed it out.


    Xu Yi''s dagger stabbed the civet monkey''s forelimb, made the civet monkey scream and retracted the forelimb.


    However, it didn''t mean to run, and it rushed to bite it according to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi flashed out on his side, and the dagger in his hand also rowed out.


    Xu Yi immediately cut a big hole in the upper abdomen of the civet monkey.


    "Oh."


    The beaver monkey didn''t seem to feel the pain, so he turned around and waved his claws, trying to attack Xu Yi again.


    Xu Yi was startled by the crazy beaver monkey. He didn''t expect that the goods were so strong. After being stabbed twice, he could attack himself.

 Chapter 192

    If Xu Yi''s agility had not been improved, Xu Yi felt that he must have no way to jump over the head of the beaver monkey in time to avoid its bite.


    The mouth of this thing doesn''t look very big, but if it bites, it will definitely tear off a piece of meat.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yi has his hair blown up.


    However, it is in this situation that I will be honed.


    Otherwise, he would have taken out a machete and solved the beaver monkey.


    Lu Ke looked around, wary of other animals.


    After all, honey can attract black bears.


    It''s not unusual for the smell of blood to attract other animals.


    "Kill a civet monkey and get 8 points." a prompt voice sounded in Lu Ke''s mind.


    The integral has increased from 113 to 121.


    At this time, Lu Ke knew that he and Xu Yi''s animal were called civet monkeys.


    "Come on!" Xu Yi bent down, lowered his body and shouted to the beaver monkey.


    "No wonder there are 8 points. This kind of civet monkey is really a little scary. It''s easy to be hurt like this. It''s not dead yet."


    "So, yesterday''s meatballs and cousin were really lucky. If they fought directly, the eight could tear them to pieces in a few minutes."


    "The outer planet is too dangerous. I''d better stay at home."


    "Fortunately, the place where Laurie can shoot just now is the artery, and the beaver monkey pulled out the crossbow and arrow by herself. Otherwise, Xu Yi really can''t deal with two."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If Xu Yi used a machete, the civet monkey would have been beheaded."


    "But is this really meaningful? Can it make Xu Yi stronger?"


    "Of course it''s feasible. Actual combat is the best exercise."


    Xu Yi''s dagger didn''t greet the key of the civet monkey. After all, it''s rare to meet an animal that can stand upright, and its vitality is so tenacious.


    It can be said that this is a free sparring.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is not in a hurry to kill the other party, but wants to use the other party to improve his attack and avoidance.


    Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with envy. She wished she could fight against the beast with a dagger like Xu Yi.


    The civet monkey moves more and more slowly, and its strength is weaker and weaker.


    But it doesn''t mean to give up at all.


    Such animals are very scary.


    Never die, Xu Yi really felt the terror of these four words on it.


    Xu Yi struggled with it for half an hour before the beaver monkey finally fell down.


    Covered with sweat, Xu Yi shook his sweat and was ready to take off his clothes and cool down.


    At this time, the civet monkey, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and jumped at Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi..."


    Xu Yi stretched out his hand and stabbed out the dagger in his hand.


    Xu Yi was caught on the back of his hand by the civet monkey, and the back of his hand was dyed red by blood, and his dagger also pierced into the civet monkey''s chest.


    The dagger turned and pulled it out.


    Xu Yi was sprayed with blood.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that his hand was cut. It''s not in the way." Xu Yi saw that Lu Ke rushed over and grabbed his hand, pretending to be calm.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    "It''s all right. I''m about to see the bones." Lu Ke said, and immediately took out the bamboo tube to clean Xu Yi''s hands, and then bandaged him.


    Xu Yi saw it and said nothing more.


    Silently watching Lu Ke wash the back of his hand and blow it with his mouth.


    Then she took out the medical bag from her satchel.


    "Don''t waste the hemostatic bag. Just touch some disinfectant and wrap it with a bandage." the hemostatic bag was used on the back of his hand, which was really wasted, and Xu Yi stopped it immediately.


    "Really not?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and hesitated.


    "No, it''s not so serious. It didn''t hurt the blood vessels. It''s not necessary. It''ll clot in a moment." Xu Yi said, and it''s really enough to use a hemostatic bag.


    Lu nodded, wrapped up the hemostatic bag, sprayed some disinfectant spray, and then tried to stop the pain. However, it was also prevented by Xu Yi.


    After all, the amount of spray is limited, and it can not be used without using it.


    Finally, Lu Ke had to wrap a bandage.


    After treatment, Lu Ke also wants to feed Xu Yi some water.


    "Don''t be so careful. I''ll drink it myself." Xu Yi took out his bamboo tube and drank some water.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really a kind of monkey. Civet monkey, interesting." Xu Yi looked at the body on the ground and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This kind of civet monkey is terrible.


    I hurt so many knives that I even fought with myself for half an hour.


    If you meet more than two people next time, you must not take the initiative to provoke them.


    The risk is too great. He and Lu may not be able to deal with three.


    He felt that if Lu Ke hadn''t shot one at the beginning, he and Lu Ke would still be driven away by the beaver monkey.


    Of course, his harvest this time is not small.


    Now, their points have reached 129.


    In addition, his combat effectiveness has also been improved. At least he feels that he has gained a lot.


    After a short rest, Lu Ke began to deal with the body of the civet monkey.


    Xu Yi also began to deal with another civet monkey. Although his hand was still painful, it had stopped bleeding.


    This pain is completely tolerable for Xu Yi.


    Therefore, Lu Ke persuades Xu Yi to rest, which has no effect.


    After the two skinned, they also cut some meat from the civet monkey and prepared to take it back.


    Not much, no more than ten kilograms of meat.


    After all, yesterday they had got more than 100 kilograms of bear meat, so they don''t have to take so much meat back for the time being.


    Put the fur and meat in the back basket. When they were ready to go, Luke and Xu Yi heard a sound.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yi said, and Lu Ke left quickly.


    As soon as they left, six steel clawed wolves appeared, and then jumped on the body of the civet monkey.


    "Xu Yi, they shouldn''t catch up?" Lu Ke looked back. The movement of those steel clawed ground wolves was not small, so Lu Ke thought the number should be a lot.


    "It''s not that fast. After all, there are two dead civet monkeys, enough for them to eat for some time." Xu Yi also turned his head and saw no sign of any animals catching up.


    "There are still many wild animals in this area. Fortunately, we have got what we want, otherwise we will waste two more fur." Lu Ke said.


    "Well, there are still some wild animals. However, the probability like today is relatively low. Sometimes, I can''t meet one in a few days." Xu Yi said, feeling a little uneasy.


    There are bears, civet monkeys, and a group of wild animals that don''t meet.


    It seems to come out suddenly. There''s something wrong.

 Chapter 193

    The two did not dare to stop and continued to run in the direction of the camp. However, the speed has slowed down a little. After all, if there was a chase, they could hear the movement.


    It was less than three o''clock when the two returned to the camp.


    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi immediately fixed the two skins on the tripod, and then put the two raw skins on the tripod into the earth kiln to deal with the fur by smoking.


    "Xu Yi, the rabbit grass is gone. I''ll go and cut some clover back." Lu Ke felt that the rabbits and chickens had not eaten clover for a long time. While it was still early, she could go and cut some clover back.


    After all, now her strength is good, and she wants to try to go far away by herself.


    "I''d better go. You can get pottery embryos in the camp. We still lack several pottery pots to hold honey." Xu Yi thinks it''s better to go by himself. If there are any wild animals or other situations, it''s better than Lu Ke.


    "Is your hand all right?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi''s hand and asked with some worry. She was afraid that Xu Yi''s hand would hurt and affect the archery.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt much now." Xu Yi waved his hand and said he had no problem.


    "Well, if you have enough time, bring back some Houttuynia cordata or get some firewood tofu. Now we have honey. When cooking tofu, it must taste good." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi. If she didn''t want to make the pottery pot earlier, she planned to go with Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, she was worried that it would affect Xu Yi''s plan to move to the camp. She could only make pottery embryos at home and take care of the fur in the kiln so that they wouldn''t be burned.


    "OK, I see. Is there anything else you need?" Xu Yi felt as if he was going out to buy vegetables.


    "No, just think of that." Lu Ke said with a smile, although she wanted some other vegetables. Unfortunately, No.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. I''ll come back as soon as possible." after saying a word, Xu Yi carried his basket, took his weapons and went out directly.


    Lu Ke nodded and watched Xu Yi enter the jungle before closing the fence door.


    Alone in the camp, Lu Ke hummed softly and played with clay.


    Xu Yi walks faster in the jungle. He also wants to pick some leaves of firewood and tofu earlier after cutting a basket of clover. He can also get some Houttuynia cordata.


    They haven''t eaten much vegetables for days. They really need to get some vegetables to eat.


    It was quite peaceful along the way, and there were some wild animals.


    Therefore, Xu Yi rushed to the clover area in less than 35 minutes and cut a basket of clover in 20 minutes.


    During this time, it seems that no animals have come here to look for food.


    Xu Yi guessed that the animals in this area might have been hunted by Wang Jin and Lu Yao, or scared away.


    After cutting the clover, Xu Yi rushed to the place where Chai tofu grew.


    This time, Xu Yi didn''t pick the leaves directly, but broke off the branches together. After all, picking leaves is a waste of time. He still wants to go back earlier.


    After folding a lot of firewood tofu, Xu Yi immediately rushed to the next place.


    Houttuynia cordata, pieces of Houttuynia cordata grow very lush.


    Unfortunately, they can''t eat every day. They can only eat some every three or five times.


    After pulling out some Houttuynia cordata, Xu Yi returned to the camp with a full harvest.


    When he returned to the camp, he found that the door of the camp was watching.


    With a psychological click, he couldn''t help shouting, "Lu Ke."


    While shouting, he rushed to the camp.


    "Xu Yi, are you back?" Lu Ke appeared at the door, letting Xu Yi breathe a sigh of relief.


    He just thought something had happened to Lu Ke.


    "Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao just left, so I didn''t close the door. They probably didn''t go far, so they left a minute ago." Lu Ke immediately explained when he saw Xu Yi''s expression on his face.


    Indeed, Wang Jin and Lu Yao did not go far.


    "Elder sister, Xu Yi is back." Wang Jin heard Xu Yi''s voice and couldn''t help looking back.


    "Why, do you want to go back and say hello and have a chat?" Lu Yao, carrying a tree sheep, glanced at Wang Jin. Today, they had been out for nearly a day, and they met a tree sheep and got 2 points.


    Although there are 72 points, Lu Yao knows that there is still a gap between them and Xu Yi.


    Just look at the fur of Xuyi camp. They also killed two civet monkeys.


    However, what shocked Lu Yao most was that there was a bear skin in Xu Yi''s and Lu Yao''s camp.


    Killing a black bear is too strong.


    She felt that she and Wang Jin could not hunt black bears. At least, they have no way at present.


    Unless it''s a wounded black bear.


    However, she doesn''t think the black bear hunted by Xu Yi and Lu Ke is injured.


    Because Lu Ke mentioned that the black bear came looking for honey.


    "No, I just feel a little unlucky. He came back as soon as we came out." Wang Jin shook her horsetail and took a step forward.


    "Xu Yi, they are too happy. There is honey. It''s so delicious. I really want to take some back." Wang Jin licked her lips and felt the sweetness of honey water on it.


    "Just think about it." Lu Yao responded.


    "If only we could trade with them. We would trade with them with dried mango. They would be happy." Wang Jin puffed her mouth. Now her skin is so dry that she needs a little honey to improve her skin.


    "Don''t worry. If we are judged to help each other, we will be out of the game." Lu Yao feels that if we are eliminated like this, she will regret it all her life.


    "I know. Just imagine. Lu Ke said that they have a lot of honey. Now we have persisted for 45 days, and we can discuss cooperation in 55 days. Even if we can''t cooperate at that time, we can make some transactions? Just hope, they still have honey at that time." Wang Jin said, she was still measured, Will not really try to test the bottom line of the organizer.


    "We can find it ourselves. Why do we trade it?" Lu Yao thought that since there are bees on this planet, they may also find honey.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there must be more than one nest of bees on such a big island." Wang Jin patted her forehead and looked at Lu Yao awkwardly.


    Wang Jin was puzzled when she saw Lu Yao suddenly stop.


    Just wanted to ask, I heard Lu Yao say.


    "What sound?" Lu Yao suddenly glanced at the direction of the sea.

 Chapter 194

    "Run, run to Xu Yi''s camp, come on!"


    Lu Yao shouted and ran to Xuyi camp.


    Typhoon, tsunami?


    Either way, it''s very deadly.


    There are dense forests here. It''s too dangerous. Xu Yi has at least an open place over there. At least you can see the situation clearly.


    Anyway, it''s safer to stick together.


    Just before Lu Yao heard the sound, Xu Yi looked up at the sky.


    Because he felt something.


    "Xu Yi, what are you looking at?" Lu Ke found that Xu Yi looked up at the sky, couldn''t help asking, and then looked at the sky.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke heard the sound.


    "Quickly, quickly put away the dried meat." Xu Yi poured out the clover in the back basket, then pulled off the dried meat and stuffed it into his back basket.


    Typhoon is coming, and it is still a very terrible typhoon.


    There was no sign in advance, which made Xu Yi angry, but there was nothing to do.


    The strong wind suddenly came, and a huge force directly overturned the roof.


    Lu Ke was blown by the wind and moved a few steps.


    "Come here." Xu Yi grabbed his back basket and took Luke''s hand.


    The wind is too strong.


    The trap he dug can become a shelter against the strong wind at this time.


    Needless to say, the camp is gone.


    "Be careful," said Xu Yi. After kicking the gate to the bottom, the man jumped down


    After Xu Yi jumped down, he immediately began to pull out the barb in the trap.


    "Lu Ke." Wang Jin shouted, and Lu Yao rushed out of the woods.


    "Here." Lu Ke shouted, then jumped into the trap of pulling out the barb, and followed Xu Yi to clean up the barb.


    After all, Wang Jin and Lu Yao also came to take refuge. At least make room for them?


    After more than a minute, Lu Yao and Wang Jin also jumped in.


    In addition, there are tree sheep carried by Lu Yao.


    "Xu Yi, our fence was blown down." Lu Ke sat in the tunnel and watched the fence of the camp fall down with his own eyes.


    "Our camp will also be blown down?" said Lu Ke. He turned his head and looked at Xu Yi with tears in his eyes. This camp was built by Xu Yi and her.


    Pottery, tables and kilns are probably gone now?


    "Be careful, keep your head down. The wind is too strong and evil." he said, and then looked at the rotten leaves all over the sky.


    Such a scene is like the end.


    "The wind came so suddenly and so strong that my cousin and I almost ran away." Wang Jin said with lingering fear. If they were in the jungle, they would be more dangerous.


    "It''s still a prelude, for a while... Sleeping trough... Was it a fox flying from the sky just now?" Xu Yi couldn''t help shouting. Such a strong wind is a little scary.


    You know, it''s still in the jungle. There are big trees everywhere.


    They should have a strong ability to resist typhoons. How was the fox blown to heaven.


    "I, I didn''t see it." Lu Ke said, and then squeezed past Xu Yi.


    The wind is very loud.


    The leaves are blowing, and the sound of the tree trunk being broken by the wind can be heard from time to time.


    "It''s terrible. What kind of typhoon is it? Is it coming too fast?"


    "I saw the fox Xu Yi said. It''s really flying in the sky."


    "In such a big storm, I''m afraid many people have been eliminated?"


    "I think Xu Yi and Wang Jin are the two groups closest to the beach."


    "There are so many big trees on the island that they can resist the strong wind of force 18 or 9. I don''t think other groups are so dangerous."


    "What I admire most is playing with the ball. In such a strong wind, the picture doesn''t shake. The technology of higher civilization is awesome and explosive."


    "Fortunately, meatball and his cousin ran over, otherwise it was really dangerous."


    "The trap that Xu Yi dug at the beginning is still very correct. It''s really good to keep out the wind."


    "Without this tunnel, they would be really dangerous. If a broken wood hits them, they can directly hit the dead."


    "I''m really worried about them how long the storm will last."


    "Look, Xu Yi''s camp fell down..."


    "The poor rabbit and chicken have disappeared. Xu Yi and Lu Kebai have been raising them for so long."


    "You still care about this. Their bacon doesn''t know where to fly. If it lasts for many days, they will be hungry."


    "Everything blew away. This typhoon is definitely over level 18. It''s terrible."


    "The power of nature is really terrible. I hope all the challenge groups are safe."


    All the audience in the live studio felt the terrible storm, and all the groups were trying their best to resist the storm.


    "Xu Yi, it''s already dark. I don''t know when the wind will stop." Wang Jin moved her body and felt some cold. She had to lean closer to Xu Yi.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the size of the storm, maybe a few hours, maybe more than a dozen hours." Xu Yi hopes that the storm will pass immediately.


    "The storm is too scary. I hope it will pass earlier. We can only spend the night here with cats." Lu Ke also sticks to Xu Yi. Only in this way can we get safety and warmth.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shocked everyone.


    "Sister, what''s this sound?" Wang Jin grabbed Lu Yao''s arm and asked in horror. They couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    "It should be the sound of wood hitting the stone wall." Xu Yi said. He thought there should be no other possibility except this.


    "Maybe it''s a stone. Let''s put the gate up and put it on top of our head. What do you think?" Lu Yao said. She was more inclined to the sound of the stone hitting the stone wall.


    "I think so." Xu Yi said, feeling a little nervous.


    The storm is really too big.


    What will it look like outside tomorrow?


    So the four men put the gate above their heads.


    In this way, even if something really hits, it can resist a little.


    "It''s terrible. The wind is getting louder again. Won''t it blow away the island?" Lu Kebao hugged Xu Yi and wanted to cover his ears.


    "That''s not true. What I''m worried about now is whether we will be buried by sand and stones." Xu Yi has felt that stones and sands fly over their heads, and some hit opposite the tunnel, which is as powerful as bullets.


    If you stand up at this time, it is estimated that countless stones and sand will be embedded in your meat.

 Chapter 195

    If nature is cruel, human beings will be really vulnerable.


    Volcanic eruptions, snowstorms, thunderstorms, floods, earthquakes, life will die.


    The storm has lasted for more than an hour. At present, no group has been eliminated, and no group has given up on its own initiative.


    It shows that everyone has found a good position, which is enough to resist the big storm.


    As soon as Xu Yi thought about it, he heard a prompt sound. One group gave up the challenge.


    "At the beginning, everyone doesn''t want to be the first. However, there is always something that can''t hold." Lu Yao said, hoping to give up fewer groups. I hope everyone has a good position to resist the damage of the storm.


    Sure enough, Lu Yao''s voice fell, and then five groups were eliminated.


    "309, there are only 309 groups." Lu Yao reported a number when the prompt stopped. She was worried that the number would fall to the beginning of 2.


    Now it''s only 46 days, less than 50 days, and one third of the teams have been eliminated.


    If this goes on, will mankind have the opportunity to obtain the right to live on this planet?


    Lu Yao frowned at the thought.


    "Xu Yi, will we really be buried?" Lu Ke asked loudly, not loudly, because the wind outside is too strong to hear whispered words at all.


    In addition, in a noisy environment, you instinctively increase the volume.


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t had many stones and sand poured into it for an hour." Lu Yao said loudly.


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief.


    The wind continued without a break.


    Continuously, something was smashed against the stone wall.


    Under such circumstances, we have no other way but to lean close to each other.


    Xu Yi feels that the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    So he asked Lu Ke to change to the middle position. After all, she was still in her physiological period.


    In the dark, Xu Yi took some dried meat from the basket on one side and handed it to Lu Ke and Wang Jin.


    They need heat to resist the cold.


    Chatting is impossible. The wind is so loud that it''s hard to hear except roaring. In this way, I still chat. I''m tired after a few words.


    Time passed very slowly for them.


    They all hope that the storm will pass and end earlier.


    However, what we wait for is the news of giving up one by one.


    As Lu Yao worried, after two hours, the group that still insisted became 299.


    "The storm is terrible. It''s been five hours and it hasn''t stopped yet."


    "This is a huge disaster. A storm destroyed all the camps. They have to start all over again."


    "Can''t the organizer make a weather forecast and say hello in advance for such a big storm?"


    "If you can do that, it won''t be the organizer."


    "Shivering, when will the storm stop? If it doesn''t stop, maybe they will be buried by wood."


    "It''s just that the wood is OK. At least the air can flow in. If it''s sand and stone, it''s terrible."


    "Human beings are really too fragile to resist such a storm."


    "It seems that other animals are not vulnerable. Even a 500 kg bear lying on the ground outside can blow you away."


    "If it goes on like this, more groups will give up. There will be no one at that time. How can this program continue?"


    "No one won''t choose several groups again. Anyway, no group has persisted for 100 days and didn''t spend a lot of money."


    "Fool, the bonus is given by various countries. It has a p relationship with the organizer."


    "What kind of bonus is just the settlement fee. It''s too stingy for so many countries to give such a little settlement fee."


    "Didn''t you read the new announcement? It''s 100000 every day. There are hundreds of thousands in a few days."


    "Sleeping trough, that''s OK. It''s too bad not to sign up."


    "Do you still have humanity? Do you still talk about money at this time?"


    The wind is still strong, and the hearts of the audience in the live studio are always hanging.


    More worrying than the audience is to withdraw from the challenge.


    "Sister Yan, in such a storm, will we be eliminated in the camp?" Yunqing asked when she looked at Xu Yi in the picture.


    The racket couldn''t withstand the storm. They landed on the ground to ensure their stability. Moreover, most of the pictures in the studio began to shake.


    Only those shelters like Xu Yi and others that can completely block the strong wind can have a stable picture in the live studio.


    "Sure, there is no barrier at the entrance of our cave. The wind will pour stones and sand into the cave and hurt us directly. In this case, we have to give up in less than ten minutes." Su Yan said helplessly. Anyway, they have no chance to hold on for so long.


    E Mang, and that fierce beast as big as a buffalo, any one can eliminate them.


    Not to mention such a big storm.


    It''s not bad luck, but bad strength that is eliminated.


    Before, she thought it was a matter of luck. But after watching Xu Yi and Lu Ke, she realized that what she thought was too simple, and she also looked at others too simple.


    "I hope the storm will subside as soon as possible, otherwise more teams will be eliminated." Yunqing said with great concern. Although she was not on the scene, she could feel the horror of the storm.


    Su Yan nodded. She also hoped that the storm would subside.


    Unfortunately, none of this will come from their imagination.


    The wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Many big trees are uprooted, and then the wind blows and tilts to the West.


    There are already several big trees above them.


    It can be said that they were buried, buried by big trees.


    After being buried by these big trees, it was quieter below.


    However, they couldn''t see anything, so they couldn''t know how much wood there was above them.


    "Elder sister, what shall we do? Shall we give up?" Wang Jin pushed hard and found that she couldn''t push anything. After touching it, it was full of logs.


    "Why give up? Although it is pressed by logs, there is still air circulation. When the storm subsides, we can go out."


    Maybe it was because they were covered with a lot of logs, which blocked some wind. They didn''t talk and didn''t have to shout.


    "Can we still go out?" Lu Ke asked. She was also worried about what to do if she couldn''t get out at that time.


    It''s OK to be sleepy for a day or two. They can last a few days with more meat. But without water, they won''t last long.


    Do you really want to drink urine in the end?

 Chapter 196

    Living in the wilderness and drinking urine is not a strange thing.


    Many stars have participated in the program of survival in the wilderness and have drunk it.


    However, Lu Ke felt that he could not accept it.


    "I''m sure I can go out. Don''t think about it." Xu Yi comforted. He was more worried about whether the temperature would continue to drop. The temperature should be around 0 degrees.


    If it continues to decline, even if the four of them are next to each other, they may not be able to carry it.


    Unfortunately, there is no firewood and no way to make a fire here.


    Covered with wood, it can resist a little cold.


    The strong wind outside continued, so the four of them didn''t sleep and didn''t dare to sleep.


    As time went by, the wind outside seemed to subside gradually.


    "Xu Yi, the wind outside has stopped. Can we go out?" Lu Ke asked in the dark. Because it''s too dark, the star table can''t see the time. Naturally, he doesn''t know how long it has passed.


    Lu Ke feels that it has been more than ten hours.


    I feel sleepy, but I remember Xu Yi said I can''t sleep. If you sleep, your temperature will drop.


    The temperature is very low now. If the body temperature drops, it may freeze to death.


    So she just reminded herself not to sleep and to wake up.


    "Even if it doesn''t stop, it should be a lot smaller. Let''s try and see if we can get out. Be careful, there are still barbs in many places, which should be pulled out." he said, and then climbed forward a little.


    After moving the position, push it up to see if you can push away the trunk above.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao also took action, constantly moving their positions, trying to find an exit.


    The farther she moved, the colder Wang Jin''s heart became.


    Because she knows that the scope of the trap dug by Xu Yi is relatively limited. If they don''t find an exit, they will really be trapped here.


    "This way, this way can go out." Xu Yi''s voice spread to Wang Jin and Lu Yao''s ears.


    "Sister, you can go out, we can go out." Wang Jin said happily, and then climbed towards Xu Yi.


    In fact, she has some mild claustrophobia. It''s hard to be trapped in a place.


    Outside, it''s still dark, but you can see the stars.


    The wind is much smaller, but it still has the appearance of five or six levels, which makes Xu Yise tremble.


    "It''s too cold outside. Let''s go back in first and come out after dawn." Xu Yi said and was ready to drill in.


    Needless to say, after dawn, we will see the amazing destructive power of the storm.


    Several people came out to take a breath and then retreated back.


    Now that I know I can go out, I don''t worry so much.


    After all, the wind is much less.


    Perhaps, after dawn, the wind will completely calm down.


    This time in the tunnel, their mentality changed a little, without the initial fear and anxiety.


    "A storm destroyed all our camps. Well, we need to rebuild the camp." Wang Jin complained.


    Xu Yi''s camps here have been blown down, and their must not be spared.


    "I''m worried that more than the camp will be destroyed. If a large number of animals die, we can only chew the bark." Xu Yi said with worry. After all, he saw that foxes were blown into the sky at the beginning. I don''t know how many animals will die under the storm.


    "Well... We can pick up the corpse tomorrow and make it into dried meat. If we can''t, we can make it into bacon. It won''t be a problem to keep it for several years." Wang Jin then said, and the more he said, the more optimistic he became.


    "It''s easy to say. If it''s so easy, Xu Yi won''t worry." Lu Yao said, feeling that Wang Jin thought too simple.


    "That''s hard to say. It might be so easy." Wang Jin retorted and pouted. Thinking that Lu Yao couldn''t see it, he made another face.


    As time went by, the day began to dawn.


    "It''s dawn, there''s light." Lu Ke, who was about to fall asleep, shouted, and then pushed Xu Yi around him.


    "Go, get out." Xu Yi said, and then drilled out from below.


    After four people came out, they saw the scene outside.


    The four looked at each other and then looked in the direction of the sea.


    Now they can see the sea.


    Because, a large number of trees have fallen, and less than one tenth of them still stand.


    So they can see the sea directly.


    "Horizontal trough, what level of storm is this?"


    "Is this the wind? Is it a saw blade? A large area of the jungle has disappeared?"


    "It''s terrible. If it hadn''t been for that trap, Xu Yi would have been eliminated."


    "I thought the world was safe. Mom, if this storm were in our world, I don''t know how many people would die and how many trillion would be lost."


    "I, I won''t go to that planet in the future. It''s terrible."


    Luke pulled Rashi''s clothes and said, "we didn''t dream, did we?"


    Xu Yi shook his head, although he also hoped it was a dream.


    "I didn''t dream. The storm was really terrible. However, there shouldn''t be many such storms. After all, these big trees have grown for at least decades, or even longer." Lu Yao kicked the big tree under her feet.


    Not to mention decades, even hundreds of years, Lu Yao felt there was no problem.


    "But we''ve only been here for 47 days. We''ve encountered a storm once in decades or even a hundred years. Isn''t it very strange?" Wang Jin said loudly, looking at the direction of the sea.


    Like shooting the ball, it seems that you have never experienced anything. Fly back into the air and shoot them.


    "Do you think the storm will only be manipulated by the organizers?" Lu Ke asked in a low voice. She also felt that the storm came too suddenly and too coincidentally.


    Why didn''t they come to this planet to take part in the challenge? Only for a while, such a terrible storm appeared.


    This jungle has been completely destroyed.


    Now, they can''t move the camp.


    There is no way to hunt here.


    "Probably, they have such abilities and reasons. Maybe they think our challenge is too easy, so they make it difficult for us." Wang Jin then said Lu Ke''s guess.


    "That''s a little too difficult, hell level." Xu Yi glanced and felt that the organizers didn''t need to make such a big move.


    If you want to increase the difficulty, just release the territory task again. There''s no need to make such a big noise, right?

 Chapter 197

    "It is estimated that we are the landing point here, so it looks terrible. This storm eliminated more than 20 groups, which is similar to the number eliminated in the last territory task." Wang Jin then explained, and the more he said, the more he felt justified.


    "It seems meaningless to discuss this. I hope the storm won''t come again." Lu saw Wang Jin''s excited appearance and said.


    "Yes, the organizers are so powerful. What can we do except accept it?" Wang Jin said, staring at the ball.


    So what if her guess is true?


    In addition to proving that the organizers are strong enough to control the weather, nothing can be done or changed.


    "What should I do now?" Lu Yao glanced at Xu Yi.


    "There is no other way to find a suitable place to build a camp. After all, the challenge still needs to continue." Xu Yi is not frightened by this terrible storm, but still needs to continue the challenge.


    "Last time I heard Lu Ke say that you are going to move the camp, can we have a look with him? Don''t worry, this time, it won''t be so close to you." Lu Yao thought that if you want to cooperate with Xu Yi in 100 days, you must at least know the location of his camp, so that you can find him to cooperate with you.


    Too close will put pressure on each other''s survival. Therefore, this time, if Lu Yao chooses a camp, it will take at least four hours with Xu Yi.


    In this way, the hunting range will be larger.


    Xu Yi nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Lu Yao said that she wouldn''t get so close. If she didn''t agree, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Anyway, they are now friends who have been in trouble together.


    Normally, they will cooperate in 100 days.


    But it''s also possible that Wang Jin and Lu Yao can''t last a hundred days.


    It''s really hard to say what will happen tomorrow on this planet.


    "Sister, don''t we have to go back to our camp?" Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao. There were still a lot of food, fur and dried mango she liked in the camp.


    "No, with such a strong wind, the camp can''t still exist, and there won''t be anything left. Therefore, don''t have fantasies." Lu Yao knows that Wang Jin is thinking about those things in the camp.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing left.


    The jungle has disappeared. How can there be anything left in their camp?


    At this time, Lu Ke suddenly exclaimed, "clothes, my clothes made of wolf skin."


    Xu Yi turned his head and saw a corner of the wolf skin.


    So Lu Ke and he walked over there.


    Lu Ke wanted to pull it out, but the wolf skin was pressed and couldn''t be pulled away at once.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to remove the broken wood.


    "Maybe there will be something left over from our camp. After all, where can we be regarded as a cave? Maybe some things can''t be blown away." Wang Jin was still unwilling and wanted to go back.


    "You go. It''s just before 6 o''clock and it''s very early." Xu Yi said to Lu Yao, knowing that she might be worried that she and Lu Ke would go to the new camp soon.


    "Well, let''s come back as soon as possible and put the tree sheep''s body here first." when Lu Yao said, she took a step and walked out of these broken trees.


    Now that the jungle is gone and their vision is wide, they can jump all the way, so they can save a lot of time back and forth.


    After moving for a while, Xu Yi and Lu Ke removed the broken wood.


    "Xu Yi, the earthenware jar, our earthenware jar is still there. It''s great." Lu Ke happily pointed to the earthenware jar below and said happily.


    "Fortunately, we dug such a hole, or we would really smash it." Xu Yi grinned and smiled happily.


    It took Lu Ke a long time to burn this pottery jar. Now it''s very troublesome and waste time if you want to burn it again.


    "And the two pottery pots next to them are also good. In addition, the wine containers were smashed. It''s so angry." Lu Ke said and went to bring up the remaining two intact pottery pots.


    One can is honey and the other is wine.


    "Look again. We have stone walls here. Maybe the wind hasn''t blown away." Lu Ke thought that he might find more things if he could find a coat sewn by himself, two pottery pots and a pottery jar.


    Anyway, I have to wait for Lu Yao and Wang Jin. It takes at least two hours. I can use this time to look through it.


    Xu Yi nodded. He also hoped to find more things.


    So the two men continued to remove the broken trees and branches in the camp.


    As a result, they had been busy for two hours, and they had nothing to gain. They only saw some pottery broken on the ground.


    "I''m so angry. Why don''t you keep more for us and get back the engineer shovel and steel pot." Lu Ke chopped his feet and felt that he and Xu Yi had been busy for two hours.


    "Fortunately, my hunting bow is still there, and your crossbow is also there. And you put your backpack on your body in time yesterday, and the dagger is also there." Xu Yi said. After all, he just came back. The hunting bow, basket, satchel, machete and dagger are all on his body.


    If these things are lost, it will be more painful than losing the camp.


    With these important tools, what is lost can be remade.


    "If only I hadn''t been ill, then we might move the camp to the place of sister Su Yan and sister Yun Qing, and we wouldn''t be destroyed by the storm." Lu Ke scolded himself.


    "Don''t say that, don''t think so. Even if you''re not ill, we can''t move the camp so early." Xu Yi said seriously. Even if Lu is not ill, they won''t start moving the camp until at least five days later.


    "Well, the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. Don''t blame yourself, good." Xu Yi wiped Luke''s head and smiled.


    Difficulties are not terrible. What is terrible is that they are unwilling to face up to and solve difficulties.


    "When I first chose the camp, I was careless and didn''t consider the typhoon factor. Therefore, sister Su Yan''s place may not be a suitable place." Xu Yi thought that whether there is a typhoon in the future, we should consider the leeward.


    If you have made a mistake once, don''t make it again.


    "Well, if it''s really inappropriate, what shall we do?" Lu Ke thought that considering the leeward, maybe the cave is really inappropriate.


    After all, it is also facing the sea. If two people are in that hole, they are expected to be brought out by the air flow, and then, like the fox Xu Yi saw, they are blown into the air. Finally, they don''t know where they fall.

 Chapter 198

    "Look again, we only had 6 tools at the beginning, and we can build a good camp. Now we have so many tools, we can''t even build the camp well?" Xu Yi said confidently. There was still some lack of experience before. Now if we build a new camp, we can do it better.


    "Well, we can certainly do better." Lu Ke nodded hard, clearing away the haze in his heart.


    Compared with the meeting she just arrived on this planet, she is now very different. She can make more efforts to build a new camp with Xu Yi.


    "Boil some water and drink it on the way." Xu Yi handed the pot to Luke, and then began to make a fire by himself.


    Counting the time, Wang Jin and Lu Yao estimate that they won''t appear until half an hour later. It''s just good to use this time to boil some water.


    Without water, it would be difficult to go far. Without them, Lu Yao and Wang Jin also need to burn some water.


    Xu Yi''s satchel also had a living tool. He got some leaves and soon made a fire.


    After putting the steel pot on the fire, Xu Yi peeled some bark and prepared to tie up the pottery jar. Later, he carried it on his back.


    Lu Ke''s basket has been blown away by the storm. Xu Yi can carry it for her. After all, the pottery jar itself is more than twenty kilograms. With the honey inside, it weighs a lot.


    "Damn it, we made flax for so long, but we didn''t leave it." Lu Ke said angrily when he looked at Xu Yi''s bark rope.


    "Everything lost will be brought back. Since there are such plants on this island, we can find them again." Xu Yi looked up at Luke. What they lost was not only flax, but also salt, raisins, fur, dried meat and other materials.


    As Xu Yi said, you can get what you lose again.


    After more than thirty minutes, Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Two people carry baskets and one carries a bucket. It seems that there are a lot of things in it.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Jin and Lu Yao came to Xu Yi''s side.


    "How''s your camp?" Lu Ke asked, because she saw that Wang Jin and Lu Yao had fur in their back baskets. It seemed that they didn''t lose much in the camp.


    "Fortunately, our fur is still pressed by the soil. There is no loss of salt and dried mango in the bucket. The situation is pretty good." Wang Jin said happily. Some are glad that he and Lu Yao have gone back, otherwise there would be no so many things to take.


    As for weapons, sleeping bags, steel pots and the like, they had always carried them in the back basket, and naturally they had not lost them.


    What they lost was some dried meat and their camp. The loss of goods was relatively small.


    Xu Yi glanced at their barrels and found that the walls of the barrels were relatively black, as if they had been burned.


    He immediately realized that this kind of barrel was made of charcoal.


    He and Lu Ke can also make wooden barrels in this way, which is easier than making ceramic pots.


    "You''re lucky. All our salt has been blown away." Lu Ke glanced at Wang Jin enviously.


    Wang Jin didn''t know how to pick up Luke''s words, and then said, "sister, we also need to burn some water?"


    "Well, yes." Lu Yao nodded. After all, he couldn''t rub Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s water to drink.


    So they spent half an hour burning enough water.


    "Well, we''re going to start," said Xu Yi, taking a meaningful look at Lu Yao and Wang Jin.


    It''s still impossible to help each other, so they can only take their own things.


    Soon, the four left the camp where Xu Yi and Luke once lived.


    This beach, they will definitely come back.


    After all, Xu Yi and Luke have no salt. They still need to go to the natural salt pond there to get some table salt.


    Because there was a racket, Wang Jin and Lu Yao opened the distance, about forty or fifty meters away. Now there is no obstacle in their vision. They can see Xu Yi and Lu Ke at such a distance.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke made no statement about Wang Jin and Lu Yao''s intention to distance themselves.


    In theory, they couldn''t help each other last night. It can only be said that Lu Yao reacted quickly, rushed to Xu Yi''s and Lu Ke''s camp in time, and found them hiding in the trap tunnel.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t invite, so they couldn''t help.


    After all, they can''t drive people away, can they?


    Nevertheless, Lu Yao still felt that they should not always try to be on the edge of breaking the rules. If they did, they would not be happy to see the consequences.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke first climbed to the top of the slope. They once hung the goat here, and then tried to climb to the top of the mountain to check the situation. As a result, they were almost killed by the psychedelic flower beast.


    But now, they can''t find the specific scope.


    Because the trees here were uprooted and fell to the ground, and there was bare soil everywhere.


    "Xu Yi, the jungle here has also destroyed a large area, and the destructive power of the storm is too strong." Lu Ke looked at the bare soil all over the mountain, like a shaved head, and could not hide anything.


    "It''s really terrible. Sister Su Yan doesn''t have to go to her camp. There''s no jungle under her." Xu Yi pointed at it.


    Below, there is a green lake, which is the former camp of Su Yan and Yunqing.


    Now, there can''t see much green vegetation there. It''s all the color of black soil.


    No jungle means no animals, no plants.


    Naturally, there is no way to survive there.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke did not expect this result.


    They thought they and Lu Yao were at the seaside when they arrived at the camp, so the disaster was serious. Unexpectedly, at such a distance, the jungle was destroyed.


    Looking at the devastated land, Xu Yi felt the horror of yesterday''s storm again.


    Without that trap, they would have been eliminated without any suspense.


    "Have a rest, and then we''ll go to the top of the mountain to see the situation." Xu Yi said. After putting down the pottery pot on his back, he found a big tree and sat down.


    Now Su Yan and Yunqing''s camp can''t be used, and they can only look for other places to build a new camp.


    He did not believe that all parts of the island had been destroyed by the storm.


    If it is completely destroyed, not many animals on the island will survive. Naturally, there is no way to continue this challenge on this island.


    However, Xu Yi thinks that if the organizer can send them to this island, it should also be able to send them to other places.


    With this in mind, Xu Yi won''t tangle.


    Anyway, as long as the challenge can continue.


    After a while, Wang Jin and Lu Yao also arrived.

 Chapter 199

    "We can''t go to the camp," Lu Ke said, and then took a look at the direction of the lake.


    Lu Yaoke and Wang Jin looked at it and nodded.


    They have been destroyed, and there is no way to survive.


    "Sister, the destructive power of this storm is too frightening. When the storm passes through, there is no grass left." looking at the bare ground, there is no green visible.


    They were lucky to survive the storm.


    I don''t know how the other 200 groups stick to it.


    "If such a storm comes several times, the land will be desertified." Lu Yao said with some worry and felt that this was not a good situation.


    If this planet belongs to mankind, it is what mankind needs to face and solve.


    What she wants to know most now is whether the storm was man-made or natural.


    If it''s artificial, don''t worry too much.


    If it were formed naturally, the living environment of this planet would be too bad. Can humans really survive in such a bad environment?


    Looking at the sky, Lu Yao couldn''t help thinking of a term - energy mask.


    This device is mentioned in many science fiction works.


    It can withstand a lot of damage.


    This naturally includes storms.


    So, is it possible that the outside of the island is actually covered with that kind of energy mask?


    In this way, it can explain why there are so few creatures on the beach.


    Are blocked outside the energy hood, there is no way to enter the beach, naturally rare.


    The possibility of mastering this technology by higher civilization is still very high.


    Otherwise, why did they encounter such a storm only 47 days ago, but they haven''t been there before?


    It should be the energy shield that blocks the storm outside and keeps the island safe all the time.


    She went to the seaside so many times, but she didn''t feel the sea breeze. She was still a little puzzled.


    Now, everything makes sense.


    There must be an energy mask, or something like that.


    Otherwise, how could there have been no sea breeze before, but such a terrible storm suddenly came yesterday?


    But it also shows that the planet''s environment is indeed very bad.


    She knows very well that if she can successfully challenge for 500 days, she can also learn two technologies from that civilization.


    The technology of energy hood must be a must.


    With this technology, we can be isolated from extreme weather, and human beings can naturally survive under the shelter of the energy shield.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Wang Jin looked at Lu Yao and looked at the sky in a daze. She also looked at it for a few times, but she didn''t find anything unusual, so she asked.


    "Energy mask." Lu Yao said.


    Others were stunned when they heard it.


    "Did you see it?" Xu Yi asked directly. He also guessed about it, but it was just a guess.


    After all, systems can exist, so it is not uncommon for high-level civilization to have energy mask technology.


    "No, I just feel that it exists. You have been to the beach several times. The sea breeze is very small, as if it was blocked by something. Moreover, there are very few fish and shrimp." Lu Yao said her ideas. Anyway, these things are not prohibited from discussion.


    "We had similar doubts, but only doubts." Xu Yi touched his chin. Anyway, he had no direct evidence to prove it.


    Lu Yao also has no evidence. It''s just their own guess.


    The fact is that only high-level civilizations know.


    "If you have a chance to learn such technology, you can''t miss it." Lu Yao said, and then found a seat to sit down.


    "HMM." Xu Yi answered, then looked at Lu Yao and thought she meant something.


    Is it true that the special reward mentioned by the organizers is to learn science and technology from them?


    In that case, it''s a little interesting!


    "What shall we do now and where to go?" Wang Jin doesn''t matter about the energy mask. Even if it is true, what can we do?


    The most important thing now is to find camps and food. Others, step aside first.


    "Go to places with little damage, so as to ensure that we have a source of food." Lu Yao said.


    What''s more troublesome now is that Xu Yi''s new camp has also failed and needs to be searched again. And their own camp has to be far enough away from Xu Yi''s camp, so it will take more time.


    "Go to the top of the mountain to observe the situation, and then decide." Xu Yi said, and then stood up.


    He and Lu Ke stopped mainly to wait for Wang Jin and Lu Yao to come and tell them that their new camp couldn''t go.


    Lu Yao nodded. After Xu Yi and Lu Ke walked out of a distance, they followed up.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finally saw a large area of green.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the storm did not destroy the whole island.


    At the same time, he also saw the greatness of the island.


    At the foot of the mountain is a flat valley, followed by continuous mountains.


    "Is this really an island? How does it feel like a continent?" Lu Ke looked at the mountains beyond the horizon and felt that the area here completely exceeded her expectation.


    "Austria is also an island. There are still great differences between islands. However, I expect it to be a continent." Xu Yi thinks that in the next days, he can explore further places.


    "What about our camp? Where is it better to build, the valley at the bottom or the mountains over there?" Lu Ke felt that there were bad places when he was big, but he chose too many.


    "Let''s go down and see the situation. If it''s appropriate, we''ll build a simple stronghold in the valley first, and then look for a more suitable place." Xu Yi feels that we still have to make a field investigation before we can decide. Now it doesn''t make much sense to say on the top of the mountain.


    After all, this position is too low. If it rains for many days, it is likely to submerge the valley, so we need to make a decision according to the situation.


    After a few minutes, Lu Yao and Wang Jin also came to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the green vegetation, Lu Yao and Wang Jin gave a sigh of relief.


    They are worried that the jungle and vegetation on the island have been destroyed. Now it seems that I think more. The island is much wider than they expected.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke arrived at the bottom of the valley.


    "No, there''s still water here. If there''s a flash flood, we''ll be submerged." Xu Yi said directly. There''s no need to judge anything else. This can rule out the valley.


    "Come on, let''s go through the valley and look behind the valley." Xu Yi said, and then went on.


    After Xu Yi and Lu Yao left for a few minutes, Wang Jin and Lu Yao reached the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s all water. It''s not suitable here." Lu Yao left a word and followed up silently.

 Chapter 200

    Over the valley, it''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Along the way, Xu Yi and Wang Jin did not communicate with each other. The two groups moved forward and backward towards the inland area of the island.


    "There is no trace of animals. It''s a little strange." Lu Yao suddenly said to Wang Jin, because Xu Yi and Lu Ke stopped and could hear her.


    "Xu, Xu Yi, are we going to move on?" Lu Ke looked at several flying giants in the sky and asked with some worry.


    In front of them, there was a huge flat area with dense trees, just like a grassland.


    "Sister, what creature is that? Is it... Pterosaur?" Wang Jin looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help opening her mouth. She and Lu Yao have never seen such flying beasts before.


    "Have you met before?" Lu Yao asked when she found that Xu Yi was calm.


    So big flying animals, they are the first to see.


    "Once, there was one flying over our camp." Xu Yi replied without taking his bow and arrow. Those flying beasts are still far away from them.


    "Will you attack us?" Wang Jin cares more about this. After all, there is no way to deal with it.


    "I don''t know. It should be." Xu Yi said, then took a look at his racket, and then said, "show it."


    Then, the racket moves forward and focuses on the jungle and flying beasts in the air.


    "Is this Jurassic? I saw pterosaurs?"


    "Mom, come and see the dinosaurs!"


    "God, it''s terrible. What can they do?"


    "Really, it''s really a pterosaur. It turned out that what Xu Yi saw last time was a pterosaur."


    "The difficulty rises sharply. How can we survive?"


    "With pterosaurs, will there be predatory dinosaurs such as Tyrannosaurus Rex, man dragon and shark tooth dragon?"


    "How can I challenge 500 days? I don''t have to play at all. I''d better give up."


    "You can deal with black bears and wolves, but dinosaurs... There''s no way."


    "I think there should be no dinosaurs. It is estimated that the big beasts encountered by Xu Yi and Lu Ke last time are very rare. As for this flying giant beast, it may not be the same as the pterosaurs that once appeared on our planet."


    "Whether it''s a pterosaur or not, as long as it''s carnivorous, maybe they''re extremely dangerous."


    "Just tame them. It''s as simple as drinking water for 500 days."


    "You''re not a brain cripple, are you, tame?"


    "Why not? We can raise lions, tigers, crocodiles and so on from childhood. Why can''t we raise dinosaurs?"


    "It''s exciting to think about it. The flying dragon knight is still a real-life version."


    All the audience in the live studio were attracted by the flying beasts, and countless audiences poured into live studio 77 from other live studios.


    It was the first time for them to see such a huge flying beast. Everyone was surprised and worried.


    There is such a large flying monster on the island, which is not good news for all groups.


    "What should I do now? Go back?" Wang Jin looked at those flying giants and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s no use going back. As long as they''re on the island, we''ll meet them sooner or later. Moreover, the soil here is poor and there are mostly rocks, which is not suitable for setting up a camp. That''s the right place." Lu Yao pointed to the big forest below.


    "Let''s go down. After we find the water source, we can build a camp. This big forest must have a lot of animal resources, which is much better than our original place." Xu Yi said and walked down the hillside.


    Xu Yi has made a choice, and Lu Yao will not shrink back.


    Isn''t it just some flying monsters? Can''t you really deal with them?


    So, after four people went down the hillside, they went into the jungle.


    "Xu Yi, the trees here are so thick." after Lu Ke entered the jungle, he found that these trees could not be held by a person, and it seemed that all the trees were about the same size and more uniform.


    In addition, this is a tree they have never seen before.


    "Let''s go this way." Xu Yi said and pointed in a direction.


    "Let''s go this way. After we find the water source, we will set up a camp." Lu Yao also said that the forest is too big. Let alone two groups. It''s not a problem to accommodate four groups.


    There are more than ten flying giants in the air that can support, and it''s not a problem to support more than a dozen people.


    As for the distance between their camps, it depends on the distance of water sources.


    Xu Yi took off his hunting bow and drew out a bow and arrow in case of need.


    Meeting animals is naturally the best. He and Luke''s dried meat can make them last three days.


    Potatoes and taros have been blown away by the storm.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wanted to shoot an animal to increase their food reserves.


    The two men went straight ahead, but they couldn''t find water.


    "Xu Yi, it''s getting dark. What shall we do?" Lu Ke stopped and looked at the sky. It''s estimated that it will be completely dark in half an hour.


    However, no water source was found.


    "Go on, it''s dark and stop." Xu Yi felt that he had no choice but to move forward.


    Without water, there is no way to build a camp.


    If there is really little water, they can''t last for a few days.


    There is not much water left in today''s fire. It can only last until tomorrow morning at most.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded and had to follow Xu Yi.


    They couldn''t find water until it was dark.


    In the other direction, Wang Jin and Lu Yao are luckier than Xu Yi and Lu Ke. More than ten minutes ago, they found a small river, which is still shallow, more than half a meter and more than two meters wide.


    So they found a place in a river beach, prepared for life, and then dealt with the dead tree sheep they had carried all day.


    "I don''t know if Xu Yi and Lu Ke have found water sources. It shouldn''t be so easy to meet them in the future?" Wang Jin turned her head and looked at the rear. After all, the forest is too big.


    "It''s hard to say. Judging from the scale of the river, the forest should be rich in water resources. I saw fish just now. Give me the hammock and try to get one to cook soup." Lu Yao is not very worried about Xu Yi and Lu Ke. After all, their viability is not weak.


    "It''s still Mr. fire. I feel that there are eyes looking at us nearby. It''s dark on the horse." Wang Jin feels that if there is no fire, there will be no sense of security.


    "Something is staring at us?" Lu Yao frowned. Wang Jin''s sixth sense was always accurate, so she immediately swept around.

 Chapter 201

    "I''ll raise the fire and you''ll be on guard." Lu Yao handed Wang Jin her machete.


    Wang Jin caught the machete, stood up and looked around.


    She hoped that at this time, no animals would appear, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    Since Lu Yao saw Xu Yi''s fire taking tools at Xu Yi''s place, she went back and made several, which she also carried in her pocket. In addition to fire tools, there will be some dry velvet grass in your pocket.


    In this way, it is easy to ignite the fire.


    Soon, Lu Yao set the fire on fire.


    Along the way, they picked up several bundles of firewood, which was enough to burn all night.


    With the flame, Wang Jin felt much more secure.


    Then, Lu Yao began to deal with the body of tree sheep in an orderly manner and prepare today''s dinner.


    In comparison, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were a little dull. They surrounded the fire and ate dried meat.


    Xu Yi was a little depressed because he didn''t find a water source.


    Therefore, he and Lu Ke are now eating dried meat and don''t dare to drink water.


    They don''t have much water. They must save some.


    Although there is still a can of wine, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have no intention of moving it.


    The two chewed the dried meat slowly and didn''t speak.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night, and I''ve been walking all day today. They''re already exhausted. Where is the mood to chat?


    "You sleep for a while. When you wake up, I''ll sleep again." after eating the dried meat, Xu Yi said to Lu Ke.


    "You sleep, I can hold on for a while." Lu Ke thought Xu Yi needed more rest, so he suggested Xu Yi sleep first.


    "No, I''m better than you. Besides, you''re still in physiological period. Don''t rob and sleep well." Xu Yi said, adding some firewood to the fire behind him.


    At present, the temperature is less than 10 degrees, so we still need two fires to ensure the temperature.


    There is a rotten wood in their place, and they also picked up a lot of firewood on the road, so it is not a problem to burn two piles until dawn. Naturally, there is no need to save firewood.


    "Well, I''ll wake up and change for you." Lu Ke said, then took out his wolf skin coat, spread it on the ground and lay down directly.


    After a while, Lu Ke went to sleep.


    Xu Yi took a look at Lu Ke, and then silently said, "system, punch in."


    Last night, Xu Yi didn''t forget to punch in.


    Now, it''s 48 days, and he has clocked in 53 days.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the gift bag next month.


    After punching the card, Xu Yi shook his left hand and untied the gauze.


    Xu Yi found that the wound on the back of his hand had completely healed and scabbed.


    This speed surprised Xu Yi.


    After all, I was injured yesterday morning. It''s not reasonable to heal in the past.


    He pinched his fist and felt no pain at all.


    He received the gauze and put it in his satchel. Xu Yi took a look at Lu Ke.


    Just now, he heard Lu Ke snore twice.


    Too tired will lead to this.


    A big storm completely disrupted his plan.


    In this forest, many trees were broken by the storm, and Xu Yi saw many in the forest.


    Fortunately, the storm did not bring rain. Otherwise, they will have a hard time tonight.


    In the woods, there are strange sounds of animals. There are all kinds, intermittent.


    Xu Yi holds a bow in his hand and tries not to leave his hand.


    After all, his hearing is much better than that of normal people. If animals are close, they can attack with a hunting bow first, and then use a machete.


    As time passed, Xu Yi yawned a few times.


    In order to prevent himself from falling asleep, Xu Yi didn''t dare to sit down.


    Standing, it''s not easy to fall asleep.


    "Xu Yi."


    In the middle of the night, Lu Ke woke up and shouted.


    "Yes, wake up?" Xu Yi answered, and then sat down.


    "Go to sleep, I''m full." Luke said, then stood up and made room for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi glanced at the time. It was past 26 o''clock, so he was not hypocritical.


    "Be careful, wake me up if you have something." after that, Xu Yi went down, pulled a little wolf skin and covered his chest and stomach.


    Lu Ke added some firewood to the fire, then took his short crossbow and looked out warily.


    As time went by, the day finally lit up.


    Not long after dawn, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "It''s hard." Xu Yi said aloud when he saw that Lu Ke was practicing the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body.


    "It''s not hard. I slept very full last night." Lu said laughably, and the movement of his hand didn''t stop.


    Xu Yi stretched out and joined Lu Ke.


    After the two finished the eighteen strong movements, they took a rest.


    After having breakfast and putting out the fire, Xu Yi and Lu Ke continued to set off.


    They hope to find enough water today and choose the location of the camp.


    After walking for less than an hour, the two met an animal.


    This is an animal that they have never seen before. It is gnawing at a tree.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke each put it down.


    "Hunt a rat and beaver and earn 2 points."


    Only when they heard the prompt did they know that the animal they were hunting was a rat eater. However, the rat eating beaver didn''t eat mice, but was gnawing at trees?


    "Xu Yi, is water flowing out of the tree?" Lu Ke asked when he saw that there was a liquid flowing out where the root of the tree was bitten open.


    "It should be, or it won''t open." Xu Yi said, then took out his machete and cut a hole in the tree.


    Then Xu Yi sees where the liquid overflows.


    There are similar plants on earth.


    For example, rattan.


    Xu Yi touched some with his fingers and rubbed it.


    No sticky feeling, just like water.


    Then Xu Yi touched a little more and put it in his mouth.


    "There is no taste, it should be drinkable." Xu Yi said. After all, he has the ability to identify toxic substances.


    So Xu Yi took a sip.


    There is really no taste, but it tastes delicious.


    "Very good, quench your thirst." Xu Yiyou cut a hole so that Lu Ke could drink it.


    After the two drank enough, they put the rest of the water into a bamboo tube, and then took another bamboo tube and plastic bag to hold the sap.


    When he had enough sap, Xu Yi picked up the rat eater on the ground and was ready to move on.


    At this time, Xu Yi felt a wind blowing.


    At the same time, there is a huge shadow above the forest.


    Xu Yi immediately guessed what the situation was. There was a flying monster on their head.


    Are you going to attack them?

 Chapter 202

    Lu Ke covered his mouth for fear that he would make a sound.


    Xu Yi carried it and looked at the flying beast on the top.


    It is only 20 meters away from the ground, which can be said to be very close.


    Its wings are at least 5 meters long and its size is also large, one size larger than Xu Yi''s head.


    Moreover, its body is covered with this feather.


    Yes, it''s a feather. It''s very easy to see.


    Therefore, it is not a pterosaur, but a giant bird. Anyway, I don''t know its name yet.


    It should have found Xu Yi and Lu Ke, shouted at the ground, and then circled a few times.


    "It should not be able to get down. The woods are still dense. Its wings are so big that it should not be able to get down." Xu Yi whispered, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Xu Yi is also the first contact with such a large flying animal. It is absolutely deceptive not to be afraid.


    "That''s good. It''s scary. My palms are full of sweat." Lu Ke also whispered, and then spread out his palms. At first, Lu Ke felt that he and Xu Yi were going to be dangerous this time.


    What about the giant flying beast? Its attack power is absolutely frightening.


    "Go, leave here first." Xu Yi said, and then walked towards the front.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi and looked up from time to time.


    The huge shadow of the sky has disappeared.


    They walked for more than two hours, and then they heard the sound of water.


    Yes, the clear sound of water and water made Xu Yi and Lu Ke happy.


    "The sound of water, Xu Yi, we found the water." Lu Ke smiled happily.


    Finding water means they can find a suitable place to build a new camp.


    "It''s not far away. Hurry up." Xu Yi is also in a big mood. After all, he is worried about himself and Lu, but he still can''t find water today.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they saw a small stream.


    The width is more than one meter and the water depth is less than half a meter.


    "Great, it''s much more than our original water source." Lu Ke went to the edge of the stream, picked up a handful of water and hit the two.


    Cool and comfortable!


    Then Lu Ke washed his face.


    So is Xu Yi. It''s really cool.


    Although there is not much sun in the woods, it is muggy.


    This may have something to do with not much wind. The heat is emitted slowly.


    After washing their faces, they found a place on the side, sat down and drank some tree sap.


    This sap is still very thirsty, and it has a fragrance, which is more attractive than water.


    Unfortunately, there are not many such trees. After walking for more than two hours, they met one, which is relatively small.


    "Rest for a while, and then we walk along the upstream to see if there is a special suitable place." Xu Yi said his big calculation.


    "What is the right place?" Lu Ke asked.


    "The trees here are too strong. Let''s find out if there are any smaller than the mouth of the bowl, so that we can use them to build a new shelter. In addition, we have to find out if there are plantains and palm trees that can be used as roof plants." Xu Yi said that after all, building a shelter requires a lot of materials.


    "I see. Let''s take action. It may not be so easy to find." Lu Ke said and stood up directly. After all, it''s almost 11 o''clock. Half a day has passed. Time, really can''t afford to spend so much.


    "Well, I hope I can find one." Xu Yi stood up, picked up the pottery jar, picked up the rat and Beaver weighing less than 20 kg, and walked upstream.


    After walking a distance, Lu Ke shouted happily, "taro, Xu Yi, taro."


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "this is not taro, but dripping Guanyin, also known as bergamot. It is poisonous and can''t be eaten."


    "Ah, isn''t it the same?" Lu Ke was a little silly. He obviously looked like taro.


    "Dishui Guanyin and taro belong to the same genus, so they are similar. Taro leaves are lighter than this, and roots are thinner than this." Xu Yi explained.


    Although, he also hopes to grow taro here.


    "There''s such a thing. Fortunately, you know me. If I were you, I''d dig it up and eat it." Lu couldn''t help sticking out his tongue to hide his little embarrassment.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t lived in the countryside and don''t know." Xu Yi smiled and walked forward.


    After a long walk, the two stopped.


    Because I''m hungry, I can''t walk anymore.


    "Xu Yi, shall we continue to look for it this afternoon?" Lu Ke took a sip of tree sap and now it''s next to the stream. Without water, we can burn it directly. Naturally, we don''t need to save water.


    "Well, if we haven''t found a suitable one in the evening, we''ll stay first and start building a camp tomorrow." Xu Yi thinks it''s impossible to keep looking for it. We still need to get a camp as soon as possible.


    There are a lot of wild animals in this area. Xu Yi and Lu Ke have seen a lot of wild deer on the road.


    These wild deer are very alert and timid. At the slightest movement, they jump far away without giving Xu Yi and Lu a chance to hunt.


    Therefore, they don''t have to worry about the food problem right now.


    Building new shelters is what they need to solve most right now.


    "I don''t know what happened to sister Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao. Did you find a water source?" after eating dried meat, Lu Ke couldn''t help thinking of Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao.


    They secretly put some salt in their satchel. It is estimated that there are three or four kilograms, enough for her and Xu Yi to eat for a month or two.


    "You should be able to find it. Lu Yao is a special soldier and has been trained in this field." Xu Yi doesn''t worry about Lu Yao and Wang Jin. After all, Lu Yao is not an ordinary person.


    "That''s true. Sister Lu Yao is still very powerful." Lu Ke said with some envy, and then he didn''t say anything.


    The two rested for a while and then set off.


    In the evening, the two did not find Xu Yi''s ideal place.


    "That''s it. It won''t make much sense to keep looking." Xu Yi has to accept the fact that the gap between the size of trees in this forest is not very large.


    Small, very few, only a few, and there are few kinds of plants.


    "I''ll make a fire. You go and deal with the rat eater. Let''s have a barbecue at night." Xu Yi said. He handed the rat eater to Luke, and then prepared to make a fire.


    Lu Ke took the rat and beaver and disposed of it by the stream.


    However, as soon as the skin of the rat eating beaver was peeled off, Lu Ke found an animal.

 Chapter 203

    It''s a white animal. It looks gentle and looks like a sika deer. The horns on its head are beautiful.


    It seems to be attracted by the flame. It looks like this side curiously.


    Lu Ke immediately took off the short crossbow at his waist and aimed at the animal.


    The animal seemed to sense something, and immediately reincarnated and ran, very fast.


    When Lu Ke wanted to shoot, the target was gone.


    "So fast." Xu Yi put down his hunting bow. He also saw the animal, but it ran away before it caught the bow and arrow.


    Lu Ke looked back at Xu Yi and said, "fortunately you saw it, otherwise I thought I had some illusion."


    "Do you need me to deal with it?" Xu Yi came over. The fire had been lit. Now he waited for Lu Ke to cut some meat and roast it.


    "Well, I''ll barbecue. Shall we roast a whole leg or..." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and found that Xu Yi pulled out his machete.


    "One leg per person, this meat is estimated to be good." Xu Yi cut off the two hind legs, handed them to Luke, and then took over her work.


    Luke took over two hind legs and then took them to bake.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the plan for our new camp? Is it the same as before?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi curiously while cutting the meat with a knife and wiping it with salt water.


    There were still some deficiencies in the last camp.


    However, Lu Ke felt that it should be different from the previous camp. The last camp was too simple and not strong enough.


    Now it''s rebuilt. It must be changed. It can''t be like before.


    "I''m going to be a stilt building. I think it will be safer." Xu Yi thinks that here are forests and endless wood can be used as a stilt building. In this way, it will be safer at night.


    After all, it is dangerous to sleep on the ground without fences and retaining walls.


    The Diaojiaolou is like the cave of Su Yan and Yun Qing. The location is relatively high, so animals can''t attack them.


    In this way, they can slowly build their own fence. The fence they made last time was too low and not strong enough to guard against large beasts.


    If you do it again now, you must make it higher and stronger, so you don''t have to worry at night.


    "I think it''s good to dig an underground shelter. It shouldn''t take too much time. It''s OK in a few days. When the door closes, the wild animals can''t come down?" Lu Ke said his own ideas. Of course, she just expressed her ideas, and Xu Yi still has the right to decide.


    "The underground shelter is really good, but it''s not suitable for here. It''s peaceful and tidy here. When it rains, there will be water, and the underground shelter will be flooded, so I want to build a stilted building." Xu Yi found that the water flow is very slow at the beginning, indicating that the overall terrain is very flat.


    When the rainstorm comes, let alone the underground shelter, the ground is expected to be flooded.


    Lu Ke reacted, then stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s too simple for me to consider."


    "It''s normal. You lived in the city since you were a child. You didn''t touch it or study. The underground shelter is really a good suggestion, but it''s not suitable here." Xu Yi said. After all, he has seen many documentaries of survival in the wilderness and learned something.


    "HMM." Lu Ke nodded and then focused on roasting the meat.


    Xu Yi quickly handled the rat and beaver. After all, there were not many things. Xu Yi wanted a heart for his internal organs, and everything else was thrown into the water.


    The meat will be gone tomorrow morning and noon, and there is no need to smoke it into dried meat.


    After a while, the two people began to eat barbecue.


    "It tastes good. It feels like chicken. It''s delicious." Xu Yi, who is full of oil, said.


    "Hey, I still want to wait for our eight chickens to grow up quickly and lay eggs for us." Lu Ke heard Xu Yi talk about chicken and immediately thought of the chicken he had raised for so long.


    "It''s not so easy to want the original chicken to lay eggs often. They are untrained and selected manually. They can''t be the same as hens." Xu Yi didn''t think so much. He wanted to fatten up as a grain reserve. If he wanted to eat, he would catch it and kill it.


    Being blown away by the storm, Xu Yi is also very depressed.


    What''s lost is more than eight chickens?


    It''s good to live and continue to challenge. What you lose will come back sooner or later.


    After the two ate, their hands were full of oil. Finally, they could only get some soil, rub a few, and then go to the brook to wash.


    "When our camp is finished, we''ll make some soap. Now we''re used to it. It''s really not suitable to use it at once. Xu Yi, it''s easy to turn thrift into luxury, and it''s difficult to turn luxury into thrift?" Lu Ke said with some emotion. When we first came to the wilderness, it''s good to wash it with hot water. Why don''t we think we''re not used to it without soap.


    "It''s called pursuing life. Let''s get some flowers and soap this time. There aren''t many flowers beside the stream, which are very fragrant. In addition to soap, paper can continue to be made." Xu Yi thinks that pursuing will make progress. If everything doesn''t matter, they will stagnate and live like salted fish.


    "Soap?" Lu Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled happily.


    After using soap, your body will smell good, right?


    Thinking, Lu Ke looked forward to it.


    "Yes, it can also be used to make some flower paste to see if it tastes good." Xu Yi then said. After all, many words are edible, especially when vegetables are scarce, they can try to develop the petals.


    They used to have a fungus to eat, but now they don''t have any.


    Houttuynia cordata, firewood and tofu were completely destroyed by the storm. If you want to eat, it depends on whether there is a big forest,


    It''s best to find a few more serious vegetable varieties. In that case, they can solve their vegetable crisis.


    Without vegetables, they are in trouble at the moment.


    The forest is large enough and relatively rich in resources than they used to be.


    Therefore, Xu Yi hopes to gain more.


    "Like rose paste?" Lu Ke''s eyes brightened. There were indeed many wild flowers by the stream, and the flowers were relatively large. If it''s really edible, it''s really good.


    "Well, as long as there is no poison, we can try." Xu Yi nodded. He felt that there were so many flowers here. Maybe there were more bees and more honey.


    I just don''t know if there are bears who like honey active in this forest.


    Honey and bear''s paw still match well. Xu Yi misses the taste.

 Chapter 204

    After eating and resting for a while, Xu Yi is ready to start building a camp.


    First of all, he burned the fire very vigorously, and the flames were more than one meter high.


    Then he took out the only hemp rope in his satchel to make his own safety rope, and then climbed up a tree.


    At the position of more than six meters, Xu Yi stopped, and then began to split the trunk, ready to cut down the upper part at this position.


    It''s not so easy to chop. Even the sword in his hand is very sharp. It took Xu Yi nearly an hour to chop one tree.


    Moreover, it is very dangerous. If it is not well controlled, Xu Yi''s head will be hurt at the moment when the trunk falls.


    One night in this way, Xu Yi cut a total of 4 trees to form a quadrangle.


    After cutting down these trees, Xu Yi felt that he couldn''t lift his arms.


    After all, it''s very hard to hold the tree in one hand and then raise the knife to chop.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to cut off the middle?" Lu Ke asked as he added firewood to the campfire. Because there are three trees in the middle, and they are close to each other.


    "Yes, but even tonight, my hands are shaking." Xu Yi pinched his arm and relaxed his muscles.


    "Sit down and I''ll press it for you." Lu Ke said. She knew that it was very hard for Xu Yi to cut down the four trees.


    "No, you''d better go to bed early." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. He was a little worried. Lu Ke stayed in the middle of the night and simply stayed up all night. When it was dawn, he went to sleep for a few hours.


    After all, without shelter, he and Luke could not sleep together.


    "No, it''s only more than 11 o''clock now. Go to bed and I''ll sleep when you wake up." Lu Ke felt that Xu Yi needed more rest. After all, he was very tired cutting down the four trees.


    "OK, I''ll sleep for three hours and then get up for you." Xu Yi thought that if he slept for three hours, it would be enough to make up another two hours when dawn came.


    Lu didn''t say anything, silently untied the short crossbow at his waist, and then began the alert task.


    Here, after all, is a strange jungle, and danger is still possible at any time.


    After spreading the wolf skin, Xu Yi went down and soon went to sleep.


    This sleep, Xu Yi slept for nearly four hours, and then opened his eyes.


    Luke is cutting branches with a machete. Although this is very troublesome, there is no sound and will not wake Xu Yi.


    After all, the firewood is almost burned. If you don''t prepare a little, it may go out in the middle of the night.


    "Luke, give me the knife and I''ll come." Xu Yi said and walked towards the landing.


    "How did you wake up? Did I wake you up?" Lu Ke said with some guilt. After all, Xu Yi was so tired. She wanted Xu Yi to sleep more.


    "No, I woke up automatically." Xu Yi took the machete.


    These branches are relatively strong, with thick arms and more than two meters long.


    "Give me twenty minutes." Xu Yi cut some quickly, and then cut them into several pieces.


    "Well, you can sleep. I''m full. I still have a lot to do tomorrow." Xu Yi said, and Lu Ke added some firewood.


    He just cut down those firewood. It should be enough to last until dawn.


    As long as you see the sun, the temperature will rise rapidly.


    Lu Ke nodded and knew that Xu Yi could not be persuaded. Instead of wasting words and time persuading, it''s better to go to bed quickly, get up early and give Xu Yi another sleep.


    Seeing Lu Ke sleeping, Xu Yi immediately said to the system, "system, punch in."


    Xu Yi also punched his card when he got up yesterday morning.


    So now he has completed 55 days of clocking in.


    This also means that they have entered the planet for 50 days.


    After completing one tenth of the time, Xu Yi is still very happy.


    Although we have suffered a lot in the past 50 days, the harvest is also huge.


    It can be said that every day is better than yesterday.


    Looking at the flame and the sleeping Lu Ke, Xu Yi showed a little happy smile.


    They will persist longer and longer, and their life will be better and better.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi picked up a bow and arrow, then quickly put on a wooden arrow and shot out into the night.


    "Woo woo..."


    An animal gave a cry and seemed to have been shot.


    Then Xu Yi heard the sound of it leaving.


    It was so dark in the jungle that Xu Yi couldn''t see anything.


    Fortunately, one night later, the animal that was shot blindly by Xu Yi came, and then there were no other animals to harass.


    "Xu Yi, what time is it?" Lu Ke asked as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "It''s almost 7 o''clock. Get up and get ready for breakfast. I cooked the stew." Xu Yi grinned to Lu Ke. Although he only slept for four hours, Xu Yi felt that he was still very energetic and didn''t have to make up for sleep.


    "Ah, why don''t you wake me up." Lu Ke patted her forehead angrily. She didn''t think she had overslept. Originally, she wanted to get up at five and let Xu Yi catch up.


    The result was good. I got up later than usual.


    "You''re sleeping well. Why are you arguing? No, this is my toner. Take it and brush your teeth." Xu Yi stood up.


    "Don''t you have to take a nap?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with a guilty face, especially regretting that he got up late.


    "No, I''ll just go to bed early at night. It''s no big deal." Xu Yi waved his hand and walked towards the fallen tree.


    He prepared to saw two pieces out, and then burn a barrel out.


    At present, although they have a pottery jar and pottery pot, they all contain things and can''t spare them. So, you have to have a new container.


    Lu Ke can''t do such a thing as cutting trees, and she has no tools for her.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is going to arrange for Lu Ke to burn barrels. If it goes well, he can get two barrels today.


    After Lu Ke finished washing, he played the eighteen exercises several times.


    Because I got up late, I didn''t practice basic fighting skills.


    When he had breakfast, Xu Yi saw a piece of wood out.


    Then, while having breakfast, he told Lu Ke how to burn the barrel.


    "It turned out that sister Lu Yao''s casks were only made in this way. I thought they were chiseled slowly with a knife." after hearing this, Lu Ke couldn''t help thinking that Xu Yi cast his admiration.


    Xu Yi knows how to do it. She''s much better than her.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    "By the way, Xu Yi. If we cut down the tree like this, can the flying giant beast fly down to attack us?" Lu Ke glanced at the place where Xu Yi cut down the tree and asked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    "It shouldn''t be. After all, there are big trees outside. I don''t intend to cut them down." Xu Yi explained that she naturally considered this problem.


    Now, we can''t cut down all the trees around the camp as before.


    Those monsters in the air will attack.


    If you clear all the trees around you, it means putting yourself in danger.


    "It''s true. If the peripheral ones don''t look at it, it''s really difficult for them to come down." Lu Ke said with confidence. After all, the flying giant beast looks bad at all.


    Although the location of the stilted building is relatively large, they will make the roof. Therefore, the threat from the air will not cause any harm to them for the time being.


    Of course, Xu Yi chose to cut down a few trees to broaden his vision.


    Xu Yi sawed another log and handed it to Lu Ke. Then he used the method of last night to protect himself with hemp rope, and then cut down the three big trees in the middle.


    The rest of the three trees are about three meters.


    This height is the height of the stilted floor.


    Xu Yi thinks that as long as they can''t fly, there should be few animals who want to jump so high. No matter how high it is, it''s very inconvenient, and it''s easy to be struck by thunder.


    Therefore, he felt that such a high was the limit.


    At present, the most difficult thing to do is to put on the beam.


    Such a height is not so easy to operate.


    In particular, the beam on the top is more than six meters away, and the distance between the two ends is more than six meters.


    But Xu Yi decided to challenge himself. If the stilted building is completed, its security will be dozens of times better than their last camp. Therefore, it is worthwhile to pay more energy and time.


    After cutting down the three trees in the middle, Xu Yi put on his hunting bow and went out with a machete.


    Because he needs to find wood suitable for making beams, and it''s best to find plants suitable for roof.


    But Xu Yi went out for more than an hour and got nothing.


    He didn''t dare to go too far. He was afraid that Lu Ke would be attacked, so Xu Yi returned.


    When he returned to the camp, Lu Ke was fetching water with the bucket.


    "Xu Yi, look, I''ve got a bucket," said Lu Ke, happily lifting a bucket of water.


    She drilled two holes with her dagger, and then pierced it with bark to carry it.


    "Yes, it''s very efficient. In this way, after lunch, we can continue to go out and look for suitable small trees." Xu Yi said, we can''t leave Lu Ke alone, but take him with us.


    Moreover, with her, the damage of attack will be increased, and it will be easier to deal with wild animals.


    "Well, I can get another barrel out in the evening. Xu Yi, let''s make another barrel. It''s much easier than pottery." Lu Ke felt that he hadn''t used this method before, which was a waste of time.


    A pottery, especially a large pottery, takes several days to embryo. After that, it will take a few days to dry. Moreover, its failure rate is not low.


    In this way, you can finish one in half a day. I don''t know how much time you can save.


    For small pieces, pottery can be considered.


    "Well, these trees are hard outside and soft inside. They are really suitable for making wooden barrels." Xu Yi nodded. They still need some containers.


    Lunch is still stew.


    Because the water flow is relatively slow and the temperature is not high, Xu Yi puts the meat under the water. I dare not say that it is OK to keep it for one day.


    After the lunch, the remaining meat was less than a kilo.


    However, it is a good choice to stew some broth on the Internet and then match it with dried meat.


    After lunch, they put out the fire and set out to look for trees.


    The pottery jar is covered with layers of branches to protect the honey.


    In this way, if it is eaten by other animals, Xu Yi and Lu can only recognize it.


    After all, he couldn''t think of any other way.


    The two men walked along the upstream for three hours, but they didn''t see any suitable trees.


    However, there are some gains.


    Two people beat two rabbits and a wild duck.


    There are wild ducks here. Xu Yi was quite surprised.


    No, the wild duck is relatively small. It looks less than three kilograms. If you remove the bones, there will be no more meat.


    The two rabbits are still fat. Each one has a look of five or six kilograms. After all, they are not a dozen varieties. It''s good to be so heavy.


    Both rabbits were shot by Lu Ke. Now she is more and more powerful and reacts quickly.


    Of course, if Xu Yi used a short crossbow, he could do the same. Compared with hunting bow, it can shoot directly without effort.


    "Xu Yi, should we go back?" Lu Ke glanced at the time. If they didn''t look back, it might be dark when they went back.


    "Walk for half an hour, and then run back." Xu Yi is still not reconciled and decides to continue to explore for a distance.


    Lu Ke nodded without refuting Xu Yi.


    If you run back, you can get there before dark.


    "Look, what''s that?" Xu Yi suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    "Bamboo, bamboo?" Lu Ke''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that there were bamboo in the forest.


    "It shouldn''t be bamboo. They don''t seem to have bamboo knots." Xu Yi said after taking a look.


    "Can you see so far?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi in surprise.


    Well, my eyesight didn''t improve, only my hearing.


    Xu Yi muttered in his heart that if Lu Ke''s hearing, vision and smell were improved, his check-in gift bag would have no advantage.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very clear. Let''s go and have a look." Xu Yi said and accelerated his pace.


    After walking in, Xu Yi thought these should not be bamboo.


    But after cutting, he thought these plants should be bamboo.


    No, it''s a kind of bamboo without bamboo knots. It''s hollow, and the fiber structure is no different from that of bamboo.


    The height is about seven or eight meters. The hardness and flexibility are stronger than normal bamboo.


    It''s a pity that the number of these knotless bamboos is limited. There are only 27 in total, of which three are half thinner and haven''t hardened yet. Once you nail them, you can buckle one piece.


    "Xu Yi, I think it''s better to build a camp here in order to save time. After all, there are only wooden barrels and earthenware jars on our side, and two earthenware jars can be moved in one trip. However, it takes a lot of time to cut down and move back." Lu Ke gave a suggestion. Although Xu Yi spent a lot of time cutting trees, if he was here, It''s enough to cut down seven trees.


    Go back or stay?

 Chapter 206

    "OK, then look for a suitable place around here. It really takes more time to get these more than 20 knobby bamboos back." Xu Yi thinks Lu Ke''s suggestion is right. This time is mainly spent on the road, which is meaningless.


    If it goes well, Xu Yi can cut down seven or eight trees before 12 p.m.


    There is indeed a waste of effort, but in contrast, it is more time-saving and labor-saving to find the right one here and start over again.


    People sometimes have to give up.


    If you hold something and don''t give up, you may have to pay more time and energy.


    Soon, Xu Yi found a more suitable place, only more than 100 meters away from WuJie bamboo.


    After choosing the position, Xu Yi didn''t cut down the tree.


    Instead, he took out his dagger and began to dig holes in the knotless bamboo.


    "Xu Yi, what are you doing?" Lu Ke asked puzzled. After all, she couldn''t understand Xu Yi''s operation. Why dig out a good bamboo without knots?


    "The inner wall of this kind of bamboo is very thick, which is twice that of ordinary bamboo. Therefore, it is absolutely very solid to make ladders." Xu Yi explained and told Lu Ke why he had to dig holes in jointless bamboo.


    "Ladder, this is good. It won''t be so hard to cut down trees after having a ladder." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with great admiration. She thought that this jointless bamboo can be used for water diversion or as a beam of a stilted building. She just didn''t think it can be used to make a ladder.


    The role of this ladder can not be small. With it, it is not only easier to cut trees, but also more convenient to build a stilted building. And when the stilted building is built, it also needs a ladder to go up and down the stilted building.


    The ladder doesn''t need to be too long, so it''s easy to cut off the end.


    The thickness of the end is only one-third of that of the bottom, so it is just used as the cross bar of the ladder. In this way, only two can make a ladder.


    Maybe it''s because this kind of jointless bamboo has no knots, so it''s very straight and doesn''t bend at all.


    "Xu Yi, you make a ladder here, so I''ll pick up some firewood." after all, you have to stay at night. You can''t spend the night without enough firewood.


    "Well, be careful, don''t go far." Xu Yi handed Lu Ke his machete.


    Lu Ke nodded, took the machete, and then went to look for firewood nearby.


    There were still many broken trees affected by the storm. Lu Ke walked hundreds of meters and saw a broken tree.


    Cut down the branches, then cut them into short pieces and carry them back. Finally, carry the trunk back. It''s enough to burn all night.


    Lu Ke moved the firewood back one after another, and Xu Yi dug holes there. Because the tools are limited, Xu Yi can only rely on a dagger. Fortunately, his dagger is sharp enough, otherwise he will be more sleepy.


    After getting the fire tools from Xu Yi, Lu Ke made a fire himself, and then led the rabbit and duck to deal with it.


    When it was dark, Lu Ke skinned and slaughtered two rabbits and the wild duck.


    Chop the wild duck into small pieces and put it into a pot to cook soup.


    Rabbit meat, used to roast.


    Lu can do these jobs easily.


    For 50 days, she has exercised.


    "Xu Yi, you can eat the barbecue." Lu visible shouted Xu Yi after the barbecue was finished.


    "Well, eat first." Xu Yi stopped his work, and then sat down with Lu Ke for dinner.


    "This duck soup is really good. There is no fishy smell." Xu Yi said with satisfaction after taking a sip of duck soup.


    "Well, if only I could get it often." Lu Ke was also very satisfied with the soup, which was not bad compared with the chicken soup he had drunk before.


    "When we met, there were a group, and it was estimated that there were a lot of them." Xu Yi smiled, and the wish could still be realized. Stew one in two days, and there will be more than 200 at the end. Xu Yi thinks it is still possible for this big forest.


    "But it''s not easy to catch. You can only shoot one at a time, and all the others run away." Lu Ke and Xu Yi originally wanted to shoot more, but these wild ducks had a good flying ability. They all flew away at once, and didn''t give them a chance to shoot again.


    "Later, we will make a net and give them a whole lot of things." Xu Yi said that he could use the awesome bamboo to develop weapons. If he had, he would be very helpful.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up when he heard Xu Yi''s words.


    This is OK. As long as there are appropriate materials, she can weave the fishing net.


    After dinner, Xu Yi continued to work. Xu Yi has completed more than half of the holes. After giving him more than two hours, he can dig the remaining holes.


    Lu Ke took the engineer''s shovel and was ready to dig a small canal.


    In this way, it will be very convenient to get water in the future.


    What they want to build is a stilted building. The water here is so slow that it can''t help leading to a stilted building with a height of more than 2.5 meters.


    Therefore, it is necessary to dig a canal to lead the water.


    In addition, if she wants to make pottery, she also needs water to make clay.


    At more than 10 o''clock, Xu Yi finally finished the ladder.


    In order to prevent the ladder from collapsing, Xu Yi used a lot of bark to bind the ladder tightly.


    "Xu Yi, go to sleep quickly." Lu can see that Xu Yi erected the ladder and reminded Xu Yi.


    She has successfully dug more than half of the canal. After all, this small canal doesn''t need to be very big. The width is the width of the engineer''s shovel, and it doesn''t dig very deep. The depth of the engineer''s shovel into the soil is relatively labor-saving.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest, and then change you." Xu Yi took a look at the time, and then moved his body. After all, I feel a little sour after working for a long time.


    Start sleeping at more than 10 o''clock. You can sleep for about five hours, and then get up and change Luke.


    Although there is no fur to cushion, Lu keque has collected a lot of leaves, which is better than lying on the ground.


    Although the temperature is not high at night, they seem to have gradually adapted.


    While Xu Yi was sleeping, Lu Ke took a short crossbow and was alert to the situation around him.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ke heard a movement and immediately stood up and looked over there.


    It''s a fox, white fox.


    Lu keerhua pulled the trigger and shot the crossbow at the white fox.


    Then she drew out another crossbow and put it on the short crossbow, ready to shoot at the fox.


    Lu Ke saw the fox turn his head to pull out the crossbow, so he put down the short crossbow and drew out his dagger.


    She thought she could practice with the fox.


    Although the fox is also a carnivore, its attack power is weaker than that of the wolf. Maybe not even a dog. It''s perfect for training yourself.

 Chapter 207

    Besides, the fox has been shot by himself.


    Even if it is not a vital part, it will reduce the combat effectiveness of some foxes.


    So there is no better chance than this.


    Recalling the fight between Xu Yi and the beaver monkey that day, Lu Ke held the dagger, then lowered his body and leaned towards the fox.


    When approaching the fox, he seemed to feel something. Then he turned his head and grinned at Luke, showing his sharp teeth, trying to scare Luke in this way.


    Unfortunately, no, Lu Ke is close again.


    After all, there is no way to attack at a long distance.


    The fox seemed to be annoyed by Luke, and then jumped at Luke.


    Lu Ke was so quick that he grabbed the skin behind the fox''s neck.


    Xu Yi said that this is a good location.


    Then he picked it up, stabbed the dagger in his hand into the belly of the fox and rowed down.


    The fox screamed because his stomach was cut open by Lu Ke.


    "So simple?" Lu didn''t expect that he cut the fox''s belly open.


    "Simple? Laurico, why are you inflated?"


    "Your reaction is too fast. How can you grasp the back neck of the fox accurately?"


    "If it weren''t for the excellent position, it wouldn''t be so easy. People will bite your wrist when they turn around. At that time, it was you who screamed!"


    "Xu Yijiao is too dangerous. If you don''t grasp the right position, it''s easy to be bitten!!! Fortunately, Laurie has been lucky, or she will be bitten."


    "If you bite it, it will be troublesome. If there is rabies virus, you will die."


    "Xu Yi said when he taught me that if you really can''t start, or if you can''t hide when you''re attacked, you can grab the skin of the back neck, not from where you start. Black Xu Yi, please use your mind, too?"


    "But Laurie''s reaction is really fast. It''s much faster than before."


    "It''s been so long that she''s gradually familiar with the wilderness. It''s normal to react quickly."


    "Anyway, Laurie is much better. Even a person can protect herself."


    "Xu Yi sleeps very heavily. The foxes are crying like that, but they haven''t woken up yet. If danger comes, isn''t it cool?"


    "Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. You don''t see how much time Xu Yi has slept in the past two days. Moreover, he hasn''t stopped since he started working. If you were, you might not wake up from the thunder."


    Although it was night on that planet, it was two hours away, so now it is really day for the audience in the live studio. So many people watch the live broadcast.


    Lu Ke opened the fox''s belly and released his hand.


    She didn''t believe the fox could attack herself, so she threw it to the ground.


    After a while, she heard a voice.


    "Hunt a forest Fox and get 3 points."


    Hearing the prompt sound, Lu Ke couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Plus these three points, she and Xu Yi have 135 points.


    The night was still long, so Lu Kebei didn''t deal with the fox. Instead, he took out the hemp rope in Xu Yi''s satchel and tied it to the ladder. In this way, if there were animals following the smell of blood, they could avoid being torn by other animals.


    The fox''s fur Lu Ke likes better and can be used to make clothes.


    Now they have very little fur, so they have to start accumulating again.


    After handling it, Lu Ke went back to the fire and continued to be wary of all around.


    After 0 o''clock, Xu Yi woke up.


    The first time I saw the white fox hanging on the ladder, some accidents.


    "Did you kill a fox?" Xu Yi sat up and asked.


    "Well, good luck." Lu Ke smiled. She was also very satisfied with her performance. After all, she killed it alone, and with a dagger.


    "Very powerful." although compared with the wolf, the fox''s combat effectiveness is indeed average, it is also a serious predator, and its teeth are also very sharp.


    "Well, go to bed first." Xu Yi didn''t say anything more, so he asked Lu Ke to go to bed. After all, it was too late.


    "Well, be careful." Lu Ke didn''t show any affectation. He came directly and lay down in the position where Xu Yi slept. Maybe Xu Yi just got up. There''s still a little temperature there.


    After Lu Ke fell asleep, Xu Yi checked in with the system, and then got up to practice fighting skills.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep and have nothing else to do. It''s better to practice.


    In the second half of the night, be calm. There are no animals coming.


    It was dawn soon, and Xu Yi stewed the rabbit early.


    Lu Ke woke up a little early and got up at 6 o''clock.


    It takes her at least half an hour to practice the eighteen strong postures and basic fighting.


    So, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Xu Yi took the ladder and went to cut down the trees.


    This time is not conducive to, is a waste.


    Half an hour is enough for him to cut down a tree.


    As a result, with a ladder, Xu Yi cut down one tree in only 20 minutes, and the efficiency was improved a little.


    At this time, Xu Yi is even more glad that he followed Lu Ke''s advice and found a new shelter nearby.


    After cutting down, Xu Yi made it by hand.


    After a while, Luke washed and ate stewed rabbit with Xu Yi.


    After breakfast, the two men set out to bring the pottery jar.


    Three hours later, they arrived at their destination.


    "It seems that there should be no animals stealing honey, but there are attempts." Xu Yi looked at some branches dragged away and said.


    The honey in that jar is one of their few supplies. Naturally, they don''t want to be given by other animals.


    "Well, there are so many branches on it, I don''t think so." Lu Ke said, and then, together with Xu Yi, moved the branches covered on it.


    After moving away, I didn''t find it.


    So Xu Yi picked up the earthenware jars, and Lu Ke put the two earthenware jars into his back basket, and then moved towards the new camp.


    Near two o''clock in the afternoon, the two talents returned to the camp.


    The fox hanging on the ladder was very safe and was not brought down by other animals.


    "I really feel like going home." Lu Ke said, put down his basket, and looked forward to what the built stilted building would be like.


    "In the future, this is our new home. I hope there will be no more disasters and destroy it." Xu Yi said and put down the pottery jar.


    We still have to find a way to get a cover for it, otherwise it will be in trouble when it rains.


    Douli, this Xu Yi thinks is a good choice. After all, they now have WuJie bamboo.

 Chapter 208

    Embarrassed, Xu Yi won''t.


    After all, this is bamboo, not wood, so he can''t.


    "Lu Ke, can you make hats?" Xu Yi asked, feeling that it was more reliable to find Lu. After all, she is a craftsman.


    "Bamboo hat?" Lu Ke shook his head, which was a little beyond the outline for her.


    "Forget it, just make a basket with bamboo." Xu Yi thinks these jointless bamboos are still very useful. If you can use them less now, try to use them less.


    "Do you want to make it up today?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi, and she planned to dig the canal first.


    "No, you first deal with the fox''s body, and then dig a canal. I''ll cut down the tree first, and I''m not in a hurry to carry the basket." Xu Yi put the fox down.


    The fox has been dead for more than ten hours. We should dispose of it earlier, and then slice it and smoke it.


    "Well, leave it to me." Luk took the fox and walked towards the stream.


    Xu Yi put the ladder on another tree, climbed up and chopped it.


    One tree in more than 20 minutes, the speed is still very fast.


    The four trees at the four corners are different in height. Two on one side are 6 meters and two on the other side are 6 meters and 5 meters. In this way, when the beam is fixed, a slope will be formed, and the drainage will be smooth.


    The beam, of course, is the jointless bamboo. It is hard enough to support a roof.


    After finishing the four corners, Xu Yi cut down the four trees in the middle.


    The height of these four trees is the same, all about two meters seven or eight. Anyway, Xu Yi thinks it should be less than three meters.


    After they were all cut down, it wasn''t dark yet.


    So Xu Yi climbed to the corner, put up the ladder and climbed to the top.


    With his own machete, Xu Yi cut out a groove.


    The depth of the groove is more than 10cm, so that when the beam is installed, it can be firmly stuck to enhance the stability of the beam. Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    After dark, Xu Yi finished work. After all, it was so high that it was difficult to see by the campfire. Naturally, there was no way to work.


    We had fried meat for dinner. Lu Ke cut several pieces of fox meat. It tastes very good.


    "I''m not used to having no table now." Lu Ke grabbed the meat and sighed. Before, she would put the fried meat in a pottery plate and cut it into small pieces with a dagger.


    "Yes, I''ll saw two stumps in a while. I can make a temporary one first." Xu Yi also thinks it''s not very convenient to have no table, but the trees here are strong enough, with a diameter of 30 or 40 inside. It''s more than enough for a single person to use.


    In addition, you can also get two low stumps to make stools, which saves processing.


    After dinner, Luke began to cook a new bucket. Xu Yi sawed out four stumps of different heights.


    "Xu Yi, it''s more than nine o''clock. Go to bed." Lu Ke said while hanging the carbonized inner wall of the bucket.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Xu Yi put away his machete and walked to the side.


    He''s going to make it convenient and then punch a card with the system.


    He didn''t have enough rest these days, so Xu Yi almost forgot that today is the 56th day he has the system.


    The eighth 7-day gift bag was almost forgotten.


    If you forget this, Xu Yi will have to punch in from the beginning.


    It''s nothing to lose a 7-day gift bag. The key is that there are only 6 days from the second month.


    If this is missed, Xu Yi''s intestines will have to regret.


    So he decided to punch in after waking up every day, which would form a habit. Otherwise, sometimes I wake up and punch in, sometimes I stay up late and punch in, which may really be forgotten.


    Just after punch in, Xu Yi heard a voice: "Ding, punch in for seven days and get a primary gift bag."


    Hoo, here it is.


    Xu Yi then said to himself, "open the gift bag."


    "Ding! Get the basic bamboo gift bag (Beginner Level)!"


    Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow?


    Did you get the basic bamboo art?


    Now, that''s what he lacks.


    Took a deep breath, Xu Yi shook twice, and then came back.


    Lu Ke''s wolf fur coat has been laid in the pile of leaves.


    After wading over the wolf fur coat and covering his stomach, Xu Yi closed his eyes.


    "System, receive basic bamboo art." Xu Yi gave an instruction, and then received the knowledge points of basic bamboo art.


    Now, he has two skills: basic wood art and basic bamboo art.


    Many skills don''t pressure the body. Xu Yi still hopes to master more skills.


    After being happy for a while, Xu Yi went to sleep.


    After 0:00, Xu Yi soon woke up.


    "Luke, come to sleep, I''m awake." Xu Yi said to Luke, and then stood up.


    Depending on the situation, it is relatively peaceful in the first half of the night. I don''t know whether it is so in the second half of the night.


    After Lu Ke lay down, Xu Yi signed in again.


    57 days of clock in, only 5 days from 62 days.


    Xu Yi looked at the stilted building foundation turned into a column and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The beam on the top decided to use jointless bamboo, but he hasn''t considered the bottom.


    The firewood here is thick. It''s thirty or forty centimeters in diameter. It''s very difficult to split it. Even if his knife is very sharp, it''s impossible to do it.


    If you use bamboo without knots, you may be reluctant. After all, it can be used to weave things or as pipes.


    In half a day tomorrow, Xu Yi can dig the grooves of the four side columns and install the beams.


    If we can''t solve the underground beams and the materials used to lay the roof, this stilted building can''t be built.


    Therefore, Xu Yi still has a headache.


    They are not at the edge of the forest now. If they were at the edge, they would not be so tangled. They would just go straight to the valley to cut some and move over.


    However, it will take five hours to get to the edge of the forest, and it will take too much time to go back and forth.


    "It''s better to take a risk tomorrow and climb to the top of the tree to see the situation." Xu Yi thinks it''s difficult to see the situation clearly at the bottom. At this time, he must go to the top to see it clearly.


    The jungle trees here are not very dense, but the canopy covers a large area, so it is difficult for the light to penetrate in a large area.


    So it''s hard to see the stars.


    However, Xu Yi saw a dazzling light passing through the sky.


    Alien spacecraft, four big words came out of his mind.


    "Is it the sponsor''s spaceship? What happened?" Xu Yi muttered, trying to chase the light, but it soon disappeared.

 Chapter 209

    Unfortunately, no one knows what happened on the island.


    For Xu Yi, it''s not a good thing to see the sponsor''s spacecraft.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to be broadcast and monitored by the organizers at all.


    If not, he and Lu may be more comfortable. After all, he still has a storage space to make good use of.


    Unfortunately, it''s doomed that he can''t use it.


    Who knows if there are other devices monitoring them besides the racket?


    One night later, it was quite quiet. Except for a few forest mice, no other creatures appeared.


    But for Xu Yi, the night was not quiet.


    However, Xu Yi did not intend to talk to Lu Ke about it.


    It doesn''t make much sense, but it will make Lu Ke worry.


    After all, they can''t escape the planet.


    Xu Yi thinks that if he can leave here and go back, he can have a very relaxed life every day. Just wait for the sign in to get the gift bag stronger. Not like now, there are often life and death crises.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi." Lu Ke got up and said hello to Xu Yi, interrupting his blind thinking.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi responded, then added some firewood and said, "I''ll fetch some water and bring back the meat in the water to cook."


    When he went to the stream, Xu Yi found that the fox meat where Lu Ke put yesterday was surrounded by shrimps and freshwater shrimps with thick little fingers.


    Xu Yi was really surprised at this.


    But now he has no tools, so naturally he can''t catch it.


    But Xu Yi doesn''t worry because he has mastered the basic bamboo art and can weave bamboo baskets to catch these shrimps.


    He felt that in addition to these freshwater shrimp, there should be some freshwater fish and so on.


    When he comes out of the shrimp cage, he will know.


    After taking the meat and beating some water, Xu Yi returned.


    Lu Ke was still playing the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body, so Xu Yi picked up breakfast by himself.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, "I''ll go out and find out if there are any thinner trees. You''re alone in the camp. Is there no problem?"


    "No problem. Now that the canal has been dug, I can start to make clay and prepare to make pottery bricks and pottery. When you go out, be careful and don''t take too much risk." Lu Ke explained that he was afraid that Xu Yi would encounter some wild animals. Instead of hunting with a bow, he chose close combat.


    When she was on the side, she was OK. She could attack the beast with a short crossbow when Xu Yi needed it. She was relatively secure.


    "Put it down. I''ll still do it when it''s time to do it." Xu Yi grinned, then put on his hunting bow, his satchel and a bamboo tube of water.


    There are only two bamboo tubes at present. After all, there is no way to make bamboo tubes without knots.


    Lu Ke smiled and watched Xu Yi leave.


    After Xu Yi left, he walked upstream for more than 20 minutes, and then chose a taller tree.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yi took out the linen rope and tied it up.


    This is not enough. On the way, he also cut a cane to fix himself, which is stronger than only hemp rope.


    Such a big tree is not so easy to climb. Xu Yi has to cut a little with a machete every time he climbs up, and then climb up.


    The tall tree is more than thirty meters high, so it''s very difficult to climb it.


    Xu Yi''s budget is three hours. After all, the more he goes to the back, the higher his physical requirements are.


    That''s why he didn''t tell Luke.


    Up three hours, down may only take half an hour, or even less.


    "I''ll go, Xu Yi. Is this really going to climb to the top of the tree?"


    "Great, my Xu Yi, with such a simple safety rope, you dare to challenge the height of the tenth floor?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of those flying giants in the sky? It''s cool when you meet them."


    "Will it fall?"


    "In fact, the mouth is still 20 meters in front. There are thick branches behind. It will be much safer."


    "I feel my legs shaking."


    "It''s really too hard. I don''t want to die."


    "Marubeni and his cousin were smarter. They found a huge tree to dig a tree hole."


    "It''s good to dig a hole in a giant tree, but if it thunders... It''s estimated that it will be roasted?"


    "Certainly not. They have planned to cut off the upper part so that the thunder can''t hit it."


    "The diameter of the tree is more than two meters. How long will it take to cut it down?"


    "Haven''t you noticed what my cousin said? The tree is hard outside and soft inside. They''re almost ready to dig. They must cut it quickly."


    Xu Yi used a dagger and a machete to climb up bit by bit.


    His dagger can easily plunge into the bark and climb up with it.


    An hour later, Xu Yi only climbed 10 meters to the distance, but for him, he has survived the most difficult moment.


    When you are tired, stop to have a rest, and then continue to go up.


    It took Xu Yi an hour and 40 minutes to reach the crown, which was faster than he expected.


    When you get here, you have to untie your safety rope, otherwise you will be stuck and have no way to go up.


    Xu Yi''s dangerous actions make people in the live broadcasting room very worried.


    After all, he didn''t have any protective measures after he untied it.


    You don''t have to guess what the result is when you fall from a height of more than 20 meters.


    After untiing, Xu Yi rested for more than ten minutes, and then continued to climb up.


    It took Xu Yi half an hour to stop.


    Fortunately, there is no wind in this area, otherwise the top will swing, which is even more dangerous.


    After coming up, Xu Yi''s vision just widened.


    They said that it was still far from the central area of the forest. After all, the forest was too big.


    However, he saw a large area in front of him. The trees were relatively short and suddenly concave. Xu Yi estimated that he could reach that position in less than an hour.


    In addition, Xu Yi also saw that the colors in the other direction were different, and the area was not small.


    This shows that the plants there are definitely not the same species as those here, so there will be this obvious color difference.


    Xu Yi wrote down the location, so that after a while, there will be a goal.


    In addition, Xu Yi also saw flying giants.


    It''s not far away. It stands on the top of a tree in the distance, about more than 1000 meters away.


    Its head turns around, depending on what it is looking for.


    Suddenly, it soared into the air.


    "Broken, found me." Xu Yi found that it was coming in his own direction, and his face didn''t change.


    Then Xu Yi cut off the branch standing at his feet and immediately prepared to go down.

 Chapter 210

    In less than two minutes, Xu Yi felt a strong wind blowing overhead, shaking the branches overhead.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi''s grip is tight, otherwise it''s really dangerous.


    It tried to attack Xu Yi, but it was often blocked by branches.


    "Mom, Xu Yi is too calm. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Such a big bird is really a little scary."


    "If only I could tame and be a mount, I would directly become an air shooter!"


    "If you can''t eat it, you can''t be tame. What do you think?"


    "It''s too exciting. This should be the closest time for Xu Yi to leave this flying beast?"


    "If I were you, I''d probably fall in fear."


    "This flying monster''s mouth is full of fangs. It''s definitely a top predator. Fortunately, it''s protected by the jungle. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous!"


    Xu Yi looked at the helpless flying beast and couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t bring the hunting bow. Otherwise, you can try to kill it.


    Anyway, he''s safer now.


    After several successive attacks, the flying beast was blocked by the canopy.


    Although some worry, Xu Yi is still very skilled in moving down.


    It was much easier to get down than to go up, but it took an hour to get down from the tree.


    The flying beast is also more persistent. It is still hovering on the top of the tree. It seems that it still wants to catch Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took a look, then found the branch he cut off, and marked it in two directions. In this way, he can successfully find the two different forests seen at the top of the tree.


    After taking a look at the time, it was 11:12. Xu Yi planned to go back first and then go to the forest after lunch, which was only more than an hour away.


    "Luke, it''s me." Xu Yi saw Luke suddenly aiming at his direction with a short crossbow, and felt a voice reminding him.


    Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s voice, immediately put down the short crossbow, and then asked in some surprise, "have you found it so soon?"


    "Well, I climbed to the top of the tree and saw it. I know that a forest is not far away from us. I feel there will be smaller trees." Xu Yi explained. After all, they have come down safely. It''s nothing for Lu Ke to know.


    "That''s pretty close. I got some clay in one morning, and the humidity is high." Lu Ke said, washed his hands, and prepared to deliver water to Xu Yi.


    "No, I haven''t finished drinking." Xu Yi said for a moment, and then took out the bamboo tube from his satchel.


    Xu Yi rested for a while, and then had lunch with Lu Ke.


    Then, Xu Yi continued to return and climbed to the tree in the morning. After determining the direction from where, Xu Yi moved towards the forest.


    In 52 minutes, Xu Yi appeared in his target area.


    The trees here are really small. The big ones are as thick as basketball, and the small ones are only as thick as bowl mouth.


    The mouth of the bowl is thick, which fully meets the requirements of Xu Yi.


    So this will make him happier. It''s not very close to the camp. He can carry the beam back today.


    Xu Yi cut down two trees directly and carried them back.


    If there are three trees, Xu Yi feels he is still struggling. He can carry three trees when he comes next time.


    After all, four beams are enough. Carrying one more is to prevent accidents.


    It took two hours and twenty minutes to get down, so after carrying it back, Xu Yi immediately set off again.


    On the second trip, Xu Yi carried three, which took ten more minutes.


    Lu Ke''s progress in the afternoon was also good, making 20 ceramic bricks.


    It can be said that both of them worked hard to build a new camp.


    After dinner, Lu Ke and Xu Yi didn''t rest.


    Xu Yi used a ladder and a dagger to start digging holes in the side posts. In this way, the beam can be inserted into the hole.


    This is more time-consuming, because the tools are really limited.


    At 11 pm, Xu Yi dug three holes and installed one of the beams. Then he went to rest.


    After sleeping for several hours, Xu Yi woke up.


    The first thing Xu Yi did when he woke up was to punch in. He successfully completed the 58 day punch in.


    The next day, Xu Yi continued to dig holes.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yi installed the lower beam. After that, he began to dig the top of the side column and installed the beam on the top.


    "Xu Yi, after we put a board on the bottom, we can go to the top to have a rest. In this way, we don''t have to worry about animals coming at night." Lu Ke said happily looking at Xu Yi''s small achievements.


    "Well, the problem is that we don''t have any boards now." Xu Yi said reluctantly. If there were any boards, they could go to the mountain to have a rest tonight.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a few days. Let''s take our time." Lu Ke thinks it''s good to have such progress. After all, Xu Yi has worked hard and didn''t waste any time.


    "Well, depending on the situation, it shouldn''t rain these days. We really have time." Xu Yi said. Now the most worried thing is rain.


    Once it rains, it will not only cool down, but also make the fire unable to burn. In that case, it will be very dangerous.


    Lu Ke nodded. She also agreed with Xu Yi.


    It didn''t rain. It''s nothing to delay for a few more days. If it rains, it will be really cool.


    "I think this kind of bark can be used for the roof. It''s still very waterproof, and the thickness is OK." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a piece of bark, which she peeled off when she got the barrel.


    "It''s really good. Peeling off the skin of these trees is enough to build a roof." Xu Yi nodded and thought Lu Ke''s suggestion was still very reliable.


    I didn''t consider this before, mainly because I think the weight may be too heavy. After all, it will take more than 400 days.


    Just think about it now, Xu Yi thinks it would be better if he met good materials to replace them in the future.


    At present, the most important thing is to build the camp so as to make time for hunting.


    He felt that his points might not be able to lead. He had to finish the camp quickly and make time for hunting.


    So Xu Yi took his machete and went to peel the bark. After all, it''s only more than three o''clock now, and it''s still some time before dark.


    He was busy until dinner. After dinner, Xu Yi went to cut a knotless bamboo to fix the bark.


    At night, Xu Yi peeled the bark there, and Lu Ke fixed the bark on the bamboo strip.


    In one night''s work, the two men made enough bark to cover the roof. Tomorrow, just get the roof, cover it, and fix it, and the roof can be done.


    With a roof, you won''t be afraid of rain.


    After looking at the time, Lu Ke found that it was already 10:30 and thought of asking Xu Yi to have a rest.


    As a result, a howl came.


    This means that Xu Yi may not be able to go to bed.

 Chapter 211

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke quickly picked up their weapons and looked at the jungle.


    "It''s true that you said these wolves. It''s very polite to inform us every time you come." Xu Yi said with a smile, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    After all, he didn''t know how many wolves appeared together this time.


    Danger, it must be very dangerous.


    You know, they have no protection now, only a bonfire.


    "Go up and climb on the beam." Xu Yi patted Luke on the shoulder and asked her to go up first.


    Lu Ke immediately reacted and walked towards the ladder.


    "In the corner, you can stand steady there." Xu Yi reminded, and then stared around.


    As soon as he sees the target, he will open his bow and shoot at the first time.


    Luke moved the ladder to the corner and climbed up quickly.


    "Xu Yi, hurry." Lu Ke said, and then quickly stood firm.


    Xu Yi glanced, then moved the ladder to another corner and climbed up.


    After climbing up, Xu Yi pulled up the ladder.


    After the ladder was pulled up, Xu Yi put it across the beam.


    In this way, it can make the station more stable. Even if necessary, you can lie down and rest for a while.


    As soon as Xu Yi finished, he heard Lu Ke say, "here we are."


    Then Xu Yi saw a dozen wolves.


    Moreover, they are not small.


    "Why so many? Didn''t Xu Yi say that there are only seven wolves in the wolf pack, so there are only seven wolves?"


    "Under normal circumstances, sometimes the size of wolves may reach 20 or 30."


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi and Lu Ke installed the beam today, otherwise they would be surrounded now. So many of them must be eliminated."


    "Don''t think it''s peaceful up there. The jumping ability of the wolf is still good."


    "Can you jump three meters high and jump directly? If not, they are still safer."


    "It''s still very rigorous. I know how to use the word safer."


    "They have a lot of fate with wolves. They can meet them everywhere."


    "Why didn''t Xu Yi attack and just look at it?"


    "There''s nothing good in provoking wolves. They bear a grudge very much. If they can''t annihilate them all, it''s better not to provoke them. Maybe they''ll leave in a while."


    "Xu Yi can be a hunter and still worry about you. Have you ever hunted?"


    The wolves grinned at Xu Yi and Luke, and several jumped up in an attempt to bite Xu Yi and Luke.


    "Don''t panic, they have limited jumping power and can''t bite us." Xu Yi said. He was worried that Lu Ke would be afraid because he was far away from himself.


    "Well, I know. Fortunately, you''ve fixed the beam, otherwise it''s really dangerous at night." Lu Ke looked at the drooling Wolves under him and said he wasn''t afraid. It''s impossible.


    After all, they only really kill people and eat them.


    "They shouldn''t always guard. There are too many of them. They won''t always guard prey that can''t eat." Xu Yi continued to comfort. As long as Lu Ke has a good mind and doesn''t fall, there is no danger.


    Approaching the height of three meters makes these wolves helpless.


    "Don''t we attack?" Lu Ke asked, seeing that Xu Yi didn''t mean to attack. She almost shot when the wolves first appeared.


    "Well, shooting will irritate them. After all, these animals still bear grudges. If there are only seven, we don''t have to worry about this." Xu Yi explained that the number is really large, a total of 28.


    Some wolves saw that they could not bite Xu Yike and Lu Ke, so they rushed to the flame.


    However, after getting closer, he immediately retreated back.


    High temperature makes them fear instinctively.


    "If only there were guns, one shot at a time, and the points rose slowly." Lu saw that the wolves couldn''t hurt her, so he calmly joked.


    "If we can find the materials, we can still make some black fire and some earth grenades. One, make sure they all run away." Xu Yi continued.


    Even if it''s a shotgun, you can only kill one or two.


    After all, they won''t stand where they are and kill you. When there is danger, they also flee immediately.


    Relatively speaking, bows and arrows can kill a little more. Because the movement is relatively small.


    Of course, just one or two more.


    If there were only seven wolves, Xu Yi would have done it long ago.


    Kill two or three. Don''t be afraid to kill the rest in the same way.


    "No, they won''t eat our honey?" Lu Ke saw a wolf close to the pottery jar. Although it was covered with bark and pressed a small stone, it wasn''t difficult for the wolf to open it.


    "Probably not." Xu Yi hasn''t heard that wolves will eat honey.


    The wolf smelled in the pottery jar, then turned around and didn''t open it.


    "I''ll hang bacon here, or I''ll suffer." Lu Ke glanced at the edge.


    There was a slanted hole in which a piece of wood was inserted, and all the bacon was hung here. Because at the beginning, Lu Ke was wary of animals coming at night and thought it better to hang the bacon higher.


    "Yes, you still have foresight." Xu Yi boasted.


    "If I hadn''t hung up, you would have," Lu Ke said shyly, feeling that he still didn''t accept Xu Yi''s Rainbow fart.


    "These wolves are still persistent and jumping here." Xu Yi glanced at the wolf under his feet and began to search for the position of the wolf king.


    Such a large group of wolves, in addition to a few wolves, there will also be a wolf king.


    The action of the wolves is under the command of the wolf king.


    Even if you can''t shoot the wolf king, you can warn.


    Soon, Xu Yi locked the wolf king''s position.


    It is in the dark of the jungle, commanding the wolves in the dark.


    So Xu Yi put the arrow on the hunting bow and shot it directly.


    Xu Yi knows that he didn''t shoot the wolf king.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolves withdrew their legs.


    One of them didn''t seem very willing. From time to time, they looked back at Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "Are you leaving now?" Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the wolves entering the jungle.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The wolf is also very cunning. He will pretend to leave and rush out after we go down." Xu Yi said, trying to keep Lu Ke vigilant.


    The situation he said does exist.


    However, it doesn''t have much effect on Xu Yi.


    Because so many wolves are mixed together, the smell is not small. He can smell it.


    "Really?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in surprise. She heard it for the first time.


    "Yes, they really didn''t go far. If you listen carefully, you can probably get some news." Xu Yi put away his bow and arrow.


    He wanted to see how patient these wolves were.

 Chapter 212

    "Ah, it''s really cunning. I don''t feel very far away. But when did my hearing become so good?" Lu Ke said unexpectedly. She did hear some voices, the panting of wolves.


    "I think your hearing has always been good. Maybe we have improved after we came to this planet." Xu Yi explained that he has been improved to hear distant sounds and some weak sounds.


    Lu Ke can also hear it. It must be because she has also been promoted. As for how she improved, Xu Yi is not very clear, but I feel that she showed excellent hearing after that illness.


    "It seems so. This planet is really full of magical power." Lu Ke sighed. After all, her strength, speed, even recovery ability and responsiveness have been improved before.


    Together, she will have abdominal pain in the next life, and it will last for a few days.


    Now, she doesn''t feel at all, and it''s over in three days. It doesn''t take a week at all.


    "These wolves are too cunning. Are they really lurking in the woods?"


    "Didn''t you listen to Lu Ke? She also heard it. However, I''m more curious. What will they become after the 500 day challenge? Are they as powerful as Superman?"


    "If it were me, I could stay there for 500 days. Why not stay there all my life. In what way, that planet is cleaner than ours. There is no pollution at all."


    "Stay a ghost. There is no human civilization. I''m tired of staying in such a primitive place for a hundred days, let alone a lifetime."


    "It''s just that you have to make everything by yourself. It''s boring. If you come back, you may be a superman. Moreover, there will be a billion dollars. What''s the value of not coming back?"


    "Your concern is very strange. Shouldn''t you care about the safety of Xu Yi and Luke?"


    "They are very safe. Do you need to worry about it? It''ll be fine when dawn."


    "Yes, those wolves can''t jump that high."


    Xu Yi glanced at the direction of the jungle, then said to Xu Yi, "you lie down, I''m going to get some bark and move the fire."


    Xu Yi pointed to a piece of bark not far away. Its width was more than one meter, and both sides were tilted up.


    If it is laid on the ladder, it can be used to sleep.


    In addition, when the fire moves over, the surrounding empty space can be heated, and they will not be so cold when they sleep.


    "Do you want to wait for the wolves to leave? It''s too dangerous?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and thought he had some risks.


    "Who knows when they will leave and if they will stay overnight?" Xu Yi felt that he had not slept for so many days. If he stayed up for another night, he would have no way to work tomorrow and could only make up for his sleep.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as you see them emerging, you pull me up. They must have no time to rush to me." Xu Yi continued. After all, Lu Ke agreed.


    Xu Yi is not an arbitrary person.


    "Well, be careful, I''ll stare at the wolves." Lu Ke adjusted his position, then fell down and put his hand under him.


    Xu Yi smiled, reincarnated, held the tree and slid to the ground.


    Then, Xu Yi first moved some firewood and put it in the right place, and then dragged the bark over.


    The bark was erected by Xu Yi and leaned against the post.


    If you hand it to Luke now, it will block Luke''s sight. If wolves rush out at this time, Xu Yi will be more dangerous.


    Then Xu Yi picked up Luke''s wolf fur coat and handed it to Luke.


    Lu Ke quickly took it and threw it on himself.


    Finally, Xu Yicai ran to the front of the fire, moved the movable firewood to the position he had made, and burned the fire there.


    When he finished, Xu Yi looked, picked up his satchel and put two bamboo tubes filled with water in.


    Then Xu Yi grabbed Luke''s hand and climbed up.


    Pulled up the bark against the post and spread it on the ladder.


    "Xu Yi, can you sleep two people in this way without breaking the handle?" Lu Ke asked anxiously, although he said that the width was more than four meters, and the position was enough. However, Lu Ke was worried that the bamboo ladder was not strong enough and broke back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely strong. I''ll climb across and let''s sleep with our heads on our heads." Xu Yi climbed over.


    These bark are still very thick. Xu Yi and Lu Ke peeled for most of the day today. I feel it''s OK to bear the weight of a person lying down.


    If you stand, it will definitely break.


    So Lu Ke watched Xu Yi climb over.


    "Well, let''s go to bed first. The wolves can''t help us, so we can go to bed at ease." Xu Yi is already very sleepy. It''s not easy to sleep until dawn. Naturally, he will seize the time to sleep.


    "OK." Lu Ke hesitated for a moment, then fell down and reincarnated and went in.


    Not to mention, it feels good to lie on the bark.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to build something?" Lu Ke asked, holding his wolf fur coat.


    "No, it''s on fire below, and there''s no wind and it''s not cold. You cover it. I have more fat than you and carry the cold." Xu Yi closed his eyes and was ready to go to sleep.


    Luke bit her lips. She was really more afraid of the cold than Xu Yi, and then covered with a wolf fur coat.


    She is ready to make fox skin and two rabbit skins as soon as possible, and then sew them up to make a quilt for Xu Yi.


    At best, the White Deer I saw that day was also killed. Peel off its skin and do it together.


    The next morning, Xu Yi was woken up.


    It was the rain that woke him up.


    "Yesterday it was said that it would be sunny for a few days, but now it''s big face?" Xu Yi felt the rain on his face awkwardly, and then put on his hat.


    Look at the time, 5:32.


    Fortunately, it was almost dawn, otherwise he would like to raise his middle finger to greet the sky.


    "Xu Yi, the wolf is still under." Lu Ke was awakened by the rain, and then found several wolves under him.


    "Eh, only three?" Xu Yi looked around and found that there were only three.


    "One by one, let''s do it first." Xu Yi stretched out his hand and took the hunting bow leaning against the side.


    The three wolves slept not far from the fire and didn''t seem to wake up.


    The points and grain sent to the door may not be harvested?


    He felt that the three wolves should be ordered by the wolf king to stay and stare at himself and Luke.


    Lu Ke immediately picked up his short crossbow and aimed at one, waiting for Xu Yi to be ready and shoot at the same time.

 Chapter 213

    "Shoot."


    Xu Yi said and loosened his bow string.


    Because Luke''s crossbow is aimed by a laser, he doesn''t have to worry about choosing the same target as her.


    An arrow shot by one person without any suspense.


    After all, the distance is not more than ten meters, so if you still miss, you really have nothing to say.


    The two wolves who were shot immediately shouted and woke up the other one.


    As soon as Xu Yi took back his hunting bow, took out his machete and jumped down.


    "Don''t come down," Xu Yi said before jumping down.


    After reaching the ground, the wolf stood up and was about to jump at Xu Yi.


    But Xu Yi was faster and cut down on the wolf''s forehead and mouth with a knife.


    Without any suspense, Xu Yi''s knife cut his mouth directly from the middle.


    Then Xu Yi bit the back of the knife into his mouth, took out the dagger, picked up the back neck of the wolf and lifted it.


    The dagger went straight into the wolf''s chest.


    "Beautiful!" Lu Ke couldn''t help cheering, because Xu Yi''s action was too fast and smooth, just like an assassin.


    The two on the ground also tried to stand up and attack Xu Yi.


    "Hunt a wolf and get 5 points."


    At this prompt, Lu Ke began to mend his knife.


    The dagger directly stabbed the other wolf, then pulled out the dagger and stabbed the other wolf.


    Two prompts in succession sounded, making Xu Yi happy to take down the machete in his mouth and smile at Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, your movements are too beautiful and fast. When can I do that?" Lu couldn''t help but gesture twice, as if she was the one who assassinated the wolf just now.


    "Just train more. I don''t think it''s very difficult. After all, we are getting stronger in all aspects." Xu Yi said faintly, and then looked around.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Put down the ladder and we''ll cover the roof." Xu Yi said and went to move the bark.


    There are five pieces, one more than one meter wide and six meters long.


    After putting down the ladder, Lu Ke and bang Xuyi put five pieces of bark on the roof.


    It took them more than two hours to finish the roof.


    The fire has been moved under the bark roof.


    "Xu Yi, we haven''t leaked water for so long. Is our bark roof a success?" Lu Ke looked up at the six or seven meter high roof with hot water and asked.


    "Well, it should not leak. With the roof, we are not afraid of rain." Xu Yi said happily and shook the rain on his sleeve.


    Fortunately, I''ve been working all the time, otherwise I''ll be too cold to stand the rain for so long.


    "Well, now we''re short of boards." Lu Ke is more and more satisfied with the stilted building. Now even without walls and fences, they can sleep peacefully until dawn.


    "Well, let''s chop some logs and come back today, and then split them in two, so we can spread them." Xu Yi said his plan. After all, he and Luke hunted the three wolves, and the wolves might come back in the evening.


    So even if it can''t be completely paved today, you have to pave a corner to facilitate sleeping.


    "It''s hard to smooth the surface?" Lu Ke thought that after the log was split, it must be flat. The side facing down and the round side facing long.


    To be round and downward, make sure it doesn''t think it needs to notch both changes of the beam, so as to reduce the support force of the beam.


    Maybe the balance beam will break.


    "Well, let''s line up a little closer, tie it up, and then spread it with 10% clay to make it flat. After all, I have to burn a fire on it at night to keep warm." Xu Yi thought of this treatment when laying the roof this morning.


    "Ah, it''s really good. It can be like this. I didn''t expect it." Lu Ke patted his forehead.


    "Well, let''s have some breakfast and then cut logs." Xu Yi smiled and went to get some bacon.


    After the two men ate some, Xu Yi and Lu Ke got the three wolves on the three low pillars in the middle, and then they set off.


    "Let''s go straight in this direction. It''s estimated that we can save more than ten minutes." Xu Yi said a direction and then set off.


    On the way, we naturally need to make some marks so that we can find the way back.


    It''s really easy to predict. They arrived in 49 minutes. Originally, Xu Yi needed to walk for 20 minutes to reach the tree where he climbed up and looked into the distance, and then walk for 50 minutes. Now he directly saves more than 20 minutes.


    When Xu Yi cut down trees, he didn''t cut them in pieces, but chose to be scattered.


    Because his guard against the sky.


    If it is cut in pieces, the flying giant bird can rush down directly.


    Xu Yi did not move back after cutting, but cut more than 30 trees in succession.


    Lu Ke is in charge of guarding on one side. After all, the movement of cutting trees is not small. It may attract wild animals to check the situation.


    Three hours passed.


    "So much, should be enough?" Lu Ke asked, looking at several piles of wood.


    "One tree can be sawn in two and split in half. It should be enough." Xu Yi said and carried two.


    It''s already more than 11 o''clock. I just carried it back for lunch, and then came to carry it.


    If it goes well, you can run twice and spread the sleeping place on the Internet.


    Lu can only carry one. It''s too hard to carry two.


    After all, you need to worry about wild animals. Xu Yi didn''t bring any hunting bow, so she can rely on her short crossbow. So she carried one.


    Back to the camp, it''s more than twelve o''clock.


    It was still raining. It was a moderate rain. When I came back, the ground was wet everywhere, including their camp.


    It''s not because the roof is leaking, but because the water nearby seeped in.


    "Fortunately, the firewood didn''t get wet, otherwise we would be frozen at night." Lu Keyou was glad that Xu Yi used two thick wooden mats under it, and then put the firewood on it.


    After having lunch and resting for more than ten minutes, the two set out for the first time.


    Time is limited, so I can only rush.


    After carrying one trip, they had six long trees.


    After they came back, they rested for half an hour and burned some water.


    In the last trip, Xu Yi carried three.


    When I returned to the camp, my legs were shaking.


    Lu Ke in the middle advised Xu Yi to drop one, but Xu Yi didn''t listen.


    Xu Yi thinks that this is also a kind of exercise.


    Maybe after moving for a few days, he won''t have so much trouble carrying three.


    After coming back, Lu Ke immediately went to deal with the three wolves. They had not been skinned and their stomachs had not been cut open.


    It''s a good thing that the smell of blood won''t spread when it rains so hard.


    However, there are always accidents

 Chapter 214

    Lu Ke peeled off the skin of the three wolves and gave it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi has made a tripod there so that the wolf skin can be fixed.


    After the three wolf skins were fixed, Xu Yi hung them up and was ready to cut the log and split it.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke suddenly shouted, and then held the short crossbow to his hind legs.


    Then Xu Yi saw three animals pounce on the body of a wild wolf.


    Xu Yi recognized it at a glance. It was the kind of animal he tried to kill that time. Its scales were very hard.


    The three are bigger than rabbits. They bite the wolf without fear, and don''t pay attention to Xu Yi and Lu Ke at all.


    Lu Ke shot an arrow, but it didn''t make any sense.


    After all, their scales are so hard that Xu Yi''s machete has to cut several times to break them.


    Xu Yi thinks that if you use the scales of animals to make armor, you can push the wolves flat.


    After all, his knife is so sharp that as long as it won''t hurt, the wolves will be killed by him.


    "I''ll come." Xu Yi went to carry a log.


    When they came to these animals, they didn''t seem to feel so easy.


    Perhaps it is because their almost invincible scales give them confidence that Xu Yi, like other wild animals, can''t hurt them at all.


    Lift the log and hit it hard on the head.


    After a while, Xu Yi threw it directly into the soil.


    Then, lift the log and hit the other two.


    The huge impact force, even if it didn''t kill them, stunned them.


    Then Xu Yi threw the logs aside and picked them up.


    Their abdomen is still very soft, but because their bodies can lie low, ordinary beasts have nothing to do with them.


    Xu Yi even suspects that they can roll into balls to protect themselves, just like hedgehogs.


    But now, they can''t escape the fate of death.


    After Xu Yi picked it up, the dagger went directly into its abdomen, and then with a stroke, it was directly cut open.


    All three were handled by Xu Yi in the same way.


    "Hunt iron scale rats and get 2 points."


    A total of 6 points, plus the wolf''s 15 points, a total of 156 points.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that this thing is also a kind of mouse.


    "Solve the problem, and gave us three big gifts to celebrate the completion of our stilted building." Xu Yi joked. After all, he still likes the smell of this animal.


    The taste of wolf meat and the taste of this iron scale rat are really much better.


    Stew in a pot at night. Don''t be too delicious.


    "Hey, hey, this is... A housewarming gift." said Lu Ke, holding a dagger, neatly peeled off the skin of the iron scale rat and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Before that, she still loved the skin of the iron scale rat blown away by the storm. She felt that it was a very good material for soft armour.


    Whether it is used to protect hands or neck, it is very good.


    Now, with three pieces at a time, you can really make soft armor, and then you can protect your body. At that time, Xu Yi didn''t have to worry about wolves.


    Even when he meets a bear, Xu Yi can deal with it directly with a machete.


    "It''s really a housewarming gift. We''ll eat it at night." Xu Yi grinned, then took these scales and fixed them.


    He thought almost as much as Lu Ke thought. He also wanted to make a soft armor with it.


    After Xu Yi was fixed, Lu Ke came back with half of the treated iron scale rats.


    Put it on a washed wooden pier. After Lu Ke chopped the iron scale Forest Rat into pieces, he put it in the pot and stewed it. Then she went back to deal with the rest.


    Xu Yi is busy sawing the logs into two pieces. After all, he has to split them after sawing them off.


    There were only ten logs, so Xu Yi saw them in half an hour.


    The pot has given off meat fragrance.


    Lu Ke also brought the three wolves back to the camp. As for the two semi iron scale rats, they will eat tomorrow, so she kept them under the water.


    "Xu Yi, don''t be busy. Let''s eat first and get it later." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said that after all, it''s more than seven o''clock, and the two people are already hungry.


    "OK, eat first." Xu Yi put away his machete and was ready to work when he was full.


    "This wood rat meat is fragrant and delicious." Xu Yi said contentedly as he ate. The table with two wooden piers is also very good. At least you don''t have to eat standing.


    If all goes well, they can lay the floor of the stilt building tomorrow.


    The diameter of the log is about 20 cm. If you cut 20 logs, you can pave a distance of 4 meters wide. Tomorrow, you can definitely pave the floor, and then fix some columns and use bark to make the wall.


    The day after tomorrow, he and Luke can make time to start hunting.


    After so many days, the two talents have 156 points, which makes Xu Yi a little uneasy.


    Today, but they come to this planet 54 days, tomorrow is 55 days.


    A hundred days away, there are only 45 days left.


    It''s really hard to say what it will be like then.


    Lu Ke didn''t speak. He kept holding the meat of the forest mouse in his mouth. It seems that if you say one more word, you will eat less meat.


    The two men ate a pot and thought it was not enough, so Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to cook half a pot.


    After eating, Xu Yi began to find a way to split the log. Lu Ke cut off the wolf skin one by one, and then hung it up for smoking.


    Xu Yi first cut some sharp wooden stakes, then split them in the center of one end of the log and drive them in, which will tear the log, and then drive a wooden stake down, so that the log can be split and torn.


    Of course, if you do this, the torn plane will not be very complete. However, for Xu Yi, it is enough.


    His is really sharp, but it is unrealistic to split a five meter log.


    Although Xu Yi''s method is primitive and inefficient, it can separate the middle of a large number of logs, which has met his needs.


    At more than 12 o''clock at night, Xu Yi broke 20 logs.


    Then, together with Lu Ke, they spread it on the beam.


    The bark of these logs was peeled off before it was easy to use to fix the logs on the beam.


    "I can finally have a solid sleep at night." Lu Ke put the clay into the bucket and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi carried it up and filled the gap.


    At more than two o''clock at night, Xu Yi and Lu kecai waded into the bark and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Xu Yi was awakened by a cry.

 Chapter 215

    "Xu Yi, it''s a civet monkey."


    Lu Ke sat up and saw several civet monkeys screaming, but he didn''t seem to find them yet.


    Xu Yi nodded and immediately picked up his hunting bow.


    Civet monkeys are hard to deal with, and they can climb trees. Their stilted building can''t stop these beavers and monkeys.


    "Look, they''re fighting with flying giant birds." after Xu Yi took a look, he found that these civet monkeys were fighting with flying giant animals.


    To be exact, these civet monkeys are attacking flying monsters and smashing them with stones.


    "Excellent. These civet monkeys are fierce. They even have the idea of flying giants."


    "It''s so awesome. It seems that it''s powerful to smash flying monsters with stones. I''m really worried. What if they find Xu Yi and Lu?"


    "The flying beast is just. I think it was hit just now. It didn''t fly away and was still beaten there."


    "It''s really stupid. It can''t attack the beaver monkey. What''s the picture?"


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke are a little close among them, which is not a good thing. If the flying beast flies away, they may find Xu Yi and Lu Ke."


    "It''s really dangerous. It''s too close. On count, there are more than 10. This number is not what Xu Yi and Lu can deal with. They can easily climb to the stilted building."


    "The point is that they will hit with stones. This is too rogue. Xu Yi and Lu Ke have nothing to resist now."


    "Xu Yi and Lu won''t be eliminated by these monkeys, will they?"


    "I think these monkeys cheat a little. They are so powerful and know how to use stones."


    "Look, the flying beasts are gone. They are catching up."


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi were relieved when they saw it.


    Fortunately, the flying beast is not on their side.


    Otherwise, they will run away.


    More than a dozen, really can''t beat, can''t beat.


    If you run, you still have a chance.


    Maybe you can kill.


    However, it is the best to avoid conflict.


    It''s still raining. If they don''t see Xu Yi and Lu Ke, the probability of finding the door by smell is still relatively low.


    As long as you go far, there is little chance that you should repeat and turn back.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    Today is 60 days to clock in. You can get the monthly gift bag in two days.


    Xu Yi was awakened just now and didn''t stop to punch in.


    Now that the civet monkey is gone, he has the idea to punch in.


    "Shall we... Cook breakfast? We''d better eat dried meat?" Lu Ke asked. After all, cooking breakfast will have a great smell. It''s not good to attract civet monkeys.


    "Cook the handle, otherwise you can''t keep it for too long." Xu Yi thinks that if you don''t cook it, it will be wasted.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded. Then she took out the meat in the water, chopped it and put it in the pot.


    Then she went to wash.


    Xu Yi looked after the flame and went to wash.


    After washing, the water in the pot began to boil.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi are a little wary. After all, civet monkeys are still difficult to deal with, especially when there are so many. If there were two or three, Xu Yi wouldn''t worry.


    Now, he hopes that these civet monkeys will meet the wolves the night before yesterday. Then, if you lose both, you won''t harass them.


    However, this kind of thing can only be thought about.


    After all, no matter for wolves or civet monkeys, the other party is not easy to provoke, and they may not do it when they encounter it.


    After eating breakfast safely, the two continued to go out.


    After all, their stilted building has not been completed. Xu Yi and Lu Ke still need to continue to carry the logs. After they are all carried back, they can continue to separate the logs by going up yesterday and then spread them.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke ran three times and carried back 10 roots. It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The civet monkeys and wolves have no trace of coming, which makes Xu Yi and Lu Ke breathe a sigh of relief.


    After eating some dried meat, Lu Ke boiled the Senshu meat.


    The meat of the forest mouse will not be preserved until tomorrow, so it must be eaten today, or it will be wasted.


    After lunch, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went on working.


    With Lu Ke''s help, Xu Yi''s speed increased a little.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the two men paved all the floors of the stilted building and covered them with clay to make the floor flat.


    Then Xu Yi cut down two knotless bamboos and began to fix the bark into the wall of the stilted building.


    "Finally, it looks like a stilted building. This camp is much better than the one before them."


    "Nothing else, at least I''m more secure when I sleep."


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the civet monkeys. It''s not too easy for them to come up."


    "The previous camps still can''t stop the beavers and monkeys. This is relatively better."


    "Anyway, the stilted building is still very exquisite. It looks more comfortable than the previous camp. They still have three windows. It''s much brighter."


    "I think Xu Yi will find a way to deal with those civet monkeys."


    "After spending so much time, they finally finished the camp. Tomorrow, they can go hunting. Now, although the points are still the first, the second place also has 130 points."


    "Can we not let people rest for a day? It''s still raining outside."


    "It''s estimated that the rain should stop at night, and they don''t have time to rest. After 500 days, they can retire and rest whatever they want."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved the earthenware jar and two earthenware pots to the stilted building, so they don''t have to worry about the harm of honey and wine by wild animals.


    As for creatures like monkeys, they can''t guard against them.


    I can only hope that there are fewer creatures of this type in this forest.


    Xu Yi picked up a lot of stones and paved them with clay. Then he made a circle of stones so that he could burn a fire inside so that he wouldn''t burn through the floor.


    It''s a little more to get these things done.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke added some firewood to the fire and then lay down to sleep.


    The ground was covered with bark so that two people could sleep on it.


    Just lying down, Xu Yi and Lu Ke heard the movement.


    So they all grabbed their weapons and stared at the direction of the door.


    What animal is it?


    Both of them had a problem. It was a little quiet, but it was really near the camp.


    "I''ll have a look," Xu Yi said, holding his own eyes, and then opened the door.


    Outside the door, there is a corridor, one meter and five meters wide.


    After coming out, Xu Yi saw the creatures that made movement.


    Well, it''s two people, two men in animal skins, not Asian, but two whites.


    They seemed to have expected that Xu Yi would appear and said hello to Xu Yi.

 Chapter 216

    "Sorry, we can''t help each other, so don''t disturb our rest." Xu Yi said to the other party. Obviously, the two whites came here because they saw the fire here.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t put out the bonfire at the bottom. They felt that if they couldn''t burn it, they would go out automatically.


    But unexpectedly, another group emerged, and it was still a foreigner.


    "OK, we understand." the foreigner said, and then sat down with his companion next to the fire.


    Lu Ke didn''t go out of the house after hearing the sound.


    She and Xu Yi both moved to the house to hang some bacon.


    At the bottom, except for the fire, there were two wooden barrels. They took everything else into the house.


    After all, I''m worried about being taken away by other animals.


    Xu Yi closed the door again and was ready to lie down again.


    "Don''t worry?" Lu Ke asked in a low voice. She also recognized that it was a foreigner.


    "No, we can''t help each other. When they come, we can''t expel them. After all, attacks are prohibited." Xu Yi said, then put down his hunting bow and lay down.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to come up." Xu Yi said. After all, there is no racket in here. If they come in, Xu Yi will attack directly and say that they are shooting wild animals.


    He felt that the rules of the organizer were not so strict.


    Otherwise, he and Lu Ke should have received the warning.


    He helped Wang Jin and Lu Ke several times, but he didn''t get any warning.


    Therefore, as long as it is not a blatant attack on other groups, there should be no big problem.


    Of course, avoid it if you can. If you are really forced out because of this, you will be depressed.


    Lu Ke nodded and lay back.


    The group outside chatted a few words, and then one of them went to bed and the other was guarding by the fire.


    The next day, Lu Ke woke up first.


    However, she did not go out, but poured some water from the bucket and burned it.


    The fire in the house has not been completely extinguished.


    After a while, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in!"


    After Xu Yi woke up, he clocked in immediately.


    61 days, 62 days tomorrow, and then you can get the monthly gift bag.


    "Good morning." after typing the card, Xu Yi sat up and said hello to Lu Ke.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke smiled, then glanced at the direction of the door and said, "I don''t know if the group has left."


    "I''ll have a look." Xu Yi got up and pulled his clothes, then picked up the hunting bow, opened the door and went out.


    The two men didn''t go, and one of them seemed to be sleeping.


    The one who didn''t sleep immediately nodded and motioned after seeing Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi also nodded his head, then turned his head and said, "they haven''t left yet."


    "Oh." Lu keying said, as if unwilling to come out.


    "Sorry, when my partner UTA wakes up, we''ll leave here."


    Xu Yi was stunned when he heard the other party''s words.


    Because he heard Chinese and the other party spoke Chinese?


    No, what he said was not, but what he heard was Chinese.


    "The horoscope has the function of translation. Don''t be surprised. My name is Corey, and we are from group 403." Corey explained with a smile on his face, which makes people feel that he is very friendly.


    "Oh, the star table still has this function?" said Xu Yi, glancing at the star table. It''s a good thing that you don''t have to use your poor English at last.


    "Have you seen other groups?" Xu Yi then asked. After all, if you want to know that this catalog has the function of translation, you must at least contact other groups in different languages.


    "Yes, you are the 19th group that UTA and I met." Corey said with a calm expression.


    Xu Yi was stunned when he heard that. He even met 19 groups?


    "Don''t you have a fixed camp?" Xu Yi thought that the 403 group should have been to many places.


    "Yes, since we entered the island, we have rarely stayed in the same place and walked a lot of places, so we met so many groups." Corey directly admitted.


    "I''ve been walking all the time. Have you walked around the island?" Xu Yi was very surprised. After all, it''s 56 days today. How long does it take to walk?


    This group is very strong!


    Without strength, how can we go all the time without camp?


    "No, it''s estimated that we have completed half, or even less. It''s the common wish of UTA and I to explore the whole island." Corey said reluctantly. He thought the island was too big.


    They had been walking for at least 30 days. The more they walked, the more they felt that the island was large, more than they imagined.


    "You''re amazing." Xu Yi couldn''t help but thumbs up. Such action is really admirable. He also wanted to explore, but he never took action.


    And these two people have been doing this since they entered the island.


    "This island is very dangerous. There are many creatures we haven''t seen before. But we are lucky to stick to it until now. It''s not great." Corey smiled, because UTA has a strong intuition, which makes them avoid a lot of dangers. Otherwise, they can''t hold on until now.


    "Well, there are indeed many native animals that are very dangerous." Xu Yi agrees with this very much, and he and Lu Ke have encountered a lot. Why bother? After walking so much, docori and UTA should have seen more.


    At this time, the man who was sleeping woke up.


    He glanced at Xu Yi and nodded.


    "Well, we should go." Corey was raised a backpack, which was made of animal skin. It seemed that there were a lot of things in it.


    "By the way, what group are you?" Corey suddenly looked up and asked.


    "77." Xu Yi answered without concealment.


    "The group with the first points is you." UTA looked at Xu Yi and said, "no wonder you give me a very dangerous feeling."


    Xu Yi smiled. Is he dangerous?


    "It should not be now, and you should have a lot of points." Xu Yi thinks that the 403 group should be better than him and Lu Ke.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have 100 points yet." UTA smiled.


    "I wish you good luck and a smooth challenge for 500 days," Kerry said.


    "I wish you good luck and explore the complete island as soon as possible." Xu Yi also responded. After all, reciprocity is the same as good words.

 Chapter 217

    "They''re gone." Luke went to the door and asked. She heard Xu Yi''s conversation with Corey and UTA.


    "Well, I''ve left. This group is very powerful. I can stick to it until now without camp." Xu Yi couldn''t help boasting, and I really admire it.


    Anyway, he thinks he and Lu can''t do this.


    Without a camp, it is difficult to survive on this island.


    "It''s really powerful. They''ve been exploring all the time. If they can find a place to live, they should be able to challenge 500 days smoothly?" Lu Ke was also shocked when he heard it.


    She and Xu Yi have experienced how dangerous the island is.


    She can''t imagine how strong that group is if she can persist for so many days and hasn''t been eliminated.


    However, neither Xu Yi nor Lu Ke thought that their strong ability to predict danger could perfectly avoid those dangerous predators.


    After all, without the danger of these predators, they can''t starve to death with hunting bows and machetes.


    Moreover, they have the strength to deal with wolves, foxes and leopards.


    With this ability and danger prediction ability, they can not need the camp for a long time.


    "Shall we go hunting today?" Lu Ke went out of the door and prepared to go downstairs to wash and brush his teeth, and then play the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body for a while. This, still have to continue, can not be interrupted.


    "Well, you can go out and have a look and find out the situation nearby." Xu Yi thought that the forest was still complex.


    Wolves, beavers and monkeys are all territorial conscious. They all came near their own camp.


    Best of all, they really fight, and then their camp will be more peaceful.


    So the two men ate some dried meat, brought some water, and went deep into the forest.


    Not long after entering the forest, Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw two animals run away.


    "Is that a leopard?" Lu Ke asked. She could say it was a cat, but she couldn''t be sure it was a leopard.


    "It''s a lynx and a cat," Xu Yi explained. He could see it clearly.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." Lu Ke said, and then followed Xu Yi. Originally, she wanted to ask if she wanted to go and have a look.


    After the past, Xu Yi saw the body of an animal.


    "It''s a fox. It''s almost eaten." Xu Yi said, picked up the fox tail and went back to deal with it. This can still be used as a hair collar.


    Then the two men went on.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood. The smell was very strong and spread all at once.


    Xu Yi took out his machete and said, "be careful. If something goes wrong, run away."


    Lu Ke nodded, clenched his short crossbow, and then followed Xu Yi.


    The smell of blood was so strong that she could smell it.


    After walking for a few minutes, they saw a pair of huge wings.


    Flying beast, is it the body of a flying beast?


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke looked at each other and saw a trace of shock from each other''s eyes.


    The flying beast was killed.


    Did the civet monkeys do it?


    They use stones to dry down the flying beasts?


    In this way, flying monsters are not so difficult to deal with. They were smashed down by a group of monkeys holding stones.


    "Xu, Xu Yi, you, look over there..." Lu Ke pulled Xu Yi''s sleeve and said in horror.


    Xu Yi turned his head, took a look, and then took a breath.


    Only a few civet monkeys were stacked together to form a corpse pile.


    "So, it''s likely that these civet monkeys didn''t kill this flying monster?" Xu Yi doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He hopes that the flying monster was killed by civet monkeys.


    In this way, it means that flying giants are not so terrible.


    However, depending on the situation, it is possible that the flying giant beast and the civet monkey are the same kind, or they are hunted by one animal.


    In that case, it would be terrible.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke can''t deal with more than a dozen civet monkeys at all.


    Even if they can''t attack with stones, he and Lu can''t have the ability to kill so many civet monkeys at once.


    As for the flying beast, it''s hard for him to say. After all, he didn''t fight. However, he has fought with the beaver monkey, so he knows how strong the combat effectiveness of the beaver monkey is.


    When he was hit by an arrow, Xu Yi hurt his hand.


    Such terrible animals were slaughtered more than a dozen.


    What''s more terrible is that they are stacked together.


    What is this?


    What are the animals that hunt them?


    Is it an advanced creature with intelligence?


    Xu Yi''s mind is a little blank.


    Lu Ke licked his dry lips and then pulled Xu Yi.


    "Let''s get out of here?" she was completely frightened. After all, she also knew that the beaver monkey was very effective. Moreover, there are still more than a dozen.


    If you can do this, you may easily kill her and Xu Yi, right?


    "You said, could it be the two people from group 403?" Xu Yi thought of a possibility and immediately said.


    "Ah, I won''t, didn''t they say that the score is less than 100?" Lu Ke thought that what Xu Yi said is not very possible. Can human beings really be strong like that?


    This is a dozen civet monkeys, plus a flying monster.


    If so strong, their points are more than 100, right?


    Of course, there are some people in hope group 403 who don''t tell the truth. They are so strong.


    At least, they are still human, and they can''t attack each other yet.


    "It seems not. Look at that footprint." Xu Yi pointed to a footprint. There was a lot of blood in it.


    Then Xu Yi went over and measured it.


    Well, it happens that his machete is so long.


    "With such long feet, how big is it? It''s at least two or three meters high?" Lu Ke looked at the footprints and felt a little cold behind him.


    "And they walk upright, not quadrupeds." Xu Yi said with a frown.


    Humanoid animals, but also very tall humanoid creatures.


    So, does it have wisdom?


    Or has intelligence reached the level of Homo sapiens?


    One by one, Xu Yi fell into meditation.


    After all, this is an alien planet, and it is entirely possible to have intelligent life.


    If the other side is still very primitive, like cannibals, he, Luke and other challengers on the island will become each other''s food, right?


    At this time, Lu Ke suddenly said, "Xu Yi, we are surrounded." then the short crossbow in her hand shot out a crossbow.

 Chapter 218

    Wolves, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were surrounded by wolves.


    Xu Yi glanced and found that there were about ten wild wolves around them. The point is, there are more than a dozen staring at the periphery. There is no rain and participate in the operation.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi pulled his bow and aimed at the one Lu Ke hit.


    If we solve one now, we will lose the threat of one.


    Then Xu Yi hung the hunting bow on his body and pulled the body of a civet monkey.


    "Follow me." Xu Yi said, dragging the body of the civet monkey in one hand and holding a machete in the other.


    Break through, he and Lu can have to break through.


    There are so many dead civet monkeys here, enough for them to eat. Their target is the body of the civet monkey, and they only come for this.


    Otherwise, the wolf king will not let only half of the wild wolves besiege himself and Luke.


    Xu Yi rushed to the place with the least wolves, and Lu Ke followed closely.


    The trees here are too thick to climb up quickly. Otherwise, climbing trees is a safer way. Two people, one with a hunting bow and the other with a crossbow and arrow, can shoot the wolves in the air.


    After all, if there is no arrow, you can cut trees temporarily.


    "It''s over. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are going to be eliminated."


    "It seems that there are twenty or thirty wolves. Although only ten are responsible for the attack, they can''t escape!"


    "I''m really optimistic about them. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t last a hundred days."


    "If only they hadn''t delayed there, they would be safe now."


    "Yes, Lu Ke reminded Xu Yi to leave early, but he still didn''t go. Now it''s good, isn''t it cool?"


    "Please, so many civet monkeys were killed and flying monsters were killed. Is it wrong for Xu Yi to find out?"


    "Isn''t it the fierce beast that kills the beaver monkey that is the most terrible? When the wolves meet, they are all destroyed?"


    "I just don''t know if the fierce beast is nearby. If it is, the wolves and Xu Yi will die."


    "Break through, it''s really so easy to break through."


    During the heated discussion among the audience, Xu Yi had rushed in front of a wild wolf.


    Raise your knife and split.


    Xu Yi cut off the wolf''s mouth with a knife.


    "Rush out and run." Xu Yi said, and then threw the body of the civet monkey in his hand at the wolf rushing to the side.


    Lu Ke took the opportunity to rush out. She knew that she wanted to be slow, and Xu Yi''s efforts were in vain.


    Anyway, she ran, ran desperately.


    In this way, it will not cause any burden to Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke ran and the wolves rushed over.


    Xu Yi turns his head and catches up. Behind Lu Ke, a wolf is very close to her.


    "Come on, don''t stop, just run." Xu Yi said, then accelerated fiercely and rushed towards the wolf who tried to bite Luke.


    As for what was behind him, there was no time to take care of it.


    One word, run.


    If you can run away, you win.


    Copper head, iron bone, tofu waist, that is, wolf shaped creatures.


    After Xu Yi approached, he cut down at the wolf''s waist with a knife.


    The knife didn''t feel much blocked, so it was cut directly.


    The wolf was cut off by Xu Yi.


    The price is, machete, began to suck blood again.


    "Hunt a wolf and get 5 points."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi turned his head and looked behind him.


    The wolves paused and looked at their companions who had been cut in two.


    "Lying trough, cow force, really rushed out?"


    "This knife... It''s really a foul. I want to complain about Xu Yi''s opening and hanging. How can Xu Yi enjoy it alone? Each team must be equipped with one!"


    "It''s really an excellent batch to cut off the body of wild wolves with one knife. However, Xu Yi''s strength is so strong that it''s not just a problem with the knife."


    "Anyway, they have rushed out. Although the wolves are still chasing, they obviously slow down when they see the companion cut off by the waist."


    "Chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase chase


    "There are only 8 in the back. It is estimated that Xu Yi will really kill."


    "Anti killing, funny. It''s good to escape from heaven. It''s also anti killing. The dream didn''t wake up?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill these eight now, it will be more difficult in the future. If you want me, if you can kill one, there will be less wolves, and the less threat you will encounter in the future."


    "Their speed is so fast that they can match the speed of wolves."


    "Now, it''s time to fight for endurance."


    Suddenly, Lu Ke in front jumped up, grabbed a tree vine with thick arms and climbed up.


    "Xu Yi, here." Lu Ke shouted. At this time, she saw the situation behind her. Eight wild wolves followed Xu Yi closely, at a distance of five or six meters.


    "Climb high, don''t worry about me." Xu Yi shouted, then ran to the front, and passed under Luke.


    Then Lu Ke saw Xu Yi come back from a tree, rush towards a wolf behind, swing a machete and cut down at the wolf''s waist.


    A knife breaks the waist without any suspense.


    Xu Yi''s action was clean and neat. After he pulled out the knife, he ran out to the side.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu didn''t expect that Xu Yi began to kill.


    The wolves didn''t expect that Xu Yi should fight back so suddenly.


    However, it also makes them more crazy and desperately chase Xu Yi.


    After a while, Xu Yi came back again.


    Lu Ke held the rattan in one hand and the short crossbow in the other. Originally, she was going to jump down and catch up with Xu Yi.


    She felt that she could not let Xu Yi take risks alone. Xu Yi could kill herself, and so could she.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Yi came back again.


    An arrow shot directly into the back of a wolf.


    Then Xu Yi went through it again. The shot wolf was spinning around, trying to pull out his short arrow.


    Lu Ke jumped down, quickly pulled out a short arrow and installed it on the short crossbow, then aimed at the wild wolf and shot another arrow.


    The wolf screamed, stared at Luke, and ran towards her.


    Lu Ke drew out his dagger and rushed over.


    After two arrows, the wolf''s speed was obviously much slower.


    When approaching, the wolf took a bite at Lu Ke, but it was empty.


    Luk''s hand picked up the back of its neck, then the dagger was directly inserted into its throat, and then pulled back.


    After completion, Lu Ke immediately let go and stepped back.


    The wolf turned and bit hard again, but Lu Ke had retreated.


    The wolf shook twice and rushed towards the landing.


    After a few runs, he fell down.


    "Hunt a wolf and get 5 points."


    Hearing the prompt sound, Lu Ke couldn''t help smiling.


    When she heard the sound, she immediately hid behind a tree and was ready to continue.

 Chapter 219

    Leaning against the tree, Lu Ke took out the short arrow and installed it on the short crossbow.


    After a while, Xu Yi ran over with the remaining five wolves.


    Lu Ke seized the opportunity and shot the crossbow and arrow in his hand.


    The position of this arrow was very good. It was shot on the hind leg, and the wolf fell out directly.


    Lu didn''t hesitate and rushed directly.


    The wolf wanted to struggle, but Lu Ke jumped directly on the wolf''s head, pressed its head with his knee, and then stabbed the wolf''s body with a dagger.


    "Lying in the trough is so fierce. Laurie is so fierce that she stabbed more than ten knives."


    "It''s so handsome. It''s so violent and decisive. It''s more fierce than Xu Yi!"


    "Facts have proved that if women are cruel, they are more terrible than men."


    "This set of movements is too smooth, as if after training."


    "The situation of life and death will really stimulate people''s potential. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi and Lu Ke really succeeded in killing. They have solved four wolves in less than ten minutes."


    "Lolita is getting stronger and stronger." awesome wolves will run around again after a while.


    Until Lu Ke heard the prompt, she stopped and stood up.


    Then she quickly took out the short arrow, picked up the short crossbow on the ground and installed it.


    After all, there are four wolves chasing Xu Yi.


    As soon as he was ready, Lu Ke heard Xu Yi shout, "don''t let them run away."


    Lu Ke was stunned, and then saw Xu Yi running after two wolves.


    Are you afraid of Xu Yi and yourself?


    Lu Ke smiled, then aimed at one of them and shot out.


    Then she threw the crossbow, drew out the dagger and rushed at the other one.


    The wolf immediately turned a direction and rushed out.


    "Oh, little beast, you''re running fast." Xu Yi smiled proudly and said, "don''t chase, let it run."


    I don''t know when to catch up.


    Lu Ke nodded and went to pick up his short crossbow.


    Xu Yi has reached the edge of the wolf that was shot by Lu Ke at last. He killed the wolf with a knife.


    "The anti killing was successful, a total of 8 wolves, got 40 points." Xu Yi grinned proudly. He didn''t expect that he and Lu Ke were so strong.


    He rushed out of the encirclement, killed eight wolves and cut off the mouth of the other one. There is no suspense. The wolf will starve to death. After all, Xu Yi has lost his mouth. I just don''t know if Xu Yi was given points when he died.


    With such a record, Xu Yi really didn''t expect it.


    Originally, have you and Lu Ke been so strong?


    "I didn''t expect that we were so powerful. At first, I was worried that you would be torn apart by the wolves." Lu Ke thought that at that time, he could climb the vine with himself and reach the height, and then shoot the wolves with a hunting bow and short crossbow.


    As a result, Xu Yi did it directly, and took the life of a wolf as soon as he did it.


    "Yes, it seems that we underestimated our strength. So next, we can challenge. For example, go back to rest for a night and deal with the rest of the wolves tomorrow." Xu Yi couldn''t help shaking his fist.


    "Do you mean that the wolves will be there tomorrow?" Lu Ke couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and killed eight, and the number of wolves decreased sharply. Now that you have this strength, it''s really unreasonable not to challenge.


    "Probably. After all, there are so many dead civet monkeys there. Where should they guard?" Xu Yi said, then pulled out the short arrow from the wolf in front of him, checked it and handed it to Luke.


    They didn''t come out with baskets today.


    "There are so many corpses that we can''t move them all at one time. We have to go more." after all, there are eight wolf corpses, so it''s unrealistic to move them back at one time.


    So, next, Xu Yi and Lu Ke each carried two back.


    At first, Xu Yi was worried that Lu Keke could not carry the camp, but it turned out that Lu Ke was better than he expected. When they arrived at the camp, Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved the wolf bodies to the corridor of the stilted building.


    After eating some dried meat, they rested for a while, and then they went on to bring back the rest of the bodies.


    When I returned to the camp, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, the two began to be busy.


    Xu Yi wants to make several tripods to fix the wolf skin.


    Lu Ke was busy dissecting the wolf''s stomach, and then smoked the meat.


    Eight wolves, need to deal with for a long time. Perhaps tomorrow they may not have time to think about the rest of the wolves.


    However, with so much wolf meat, they can eat it for two months.


    There are obviously more animals in this forest than where they stayed before. They should be able to eat fresh meat often, so there is no need to preserve so much dried meat.


    The dried meat made from the meat of 8 wild wolves should be enough to support them for a long time.


    Two people have been busy, hands are not idle.


    After fixing the wolf skin, Xu Yi began to cut the meat.


    After cutting a bucket of water, Xu Yi smoked the bucket of wolf meat.


    We didn''t cook any fresh meat for dinner. We ate some dried meat directly, and the two went on working.


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, all the meat was cut.


    The first batch of smoked meat can be put away. It is estimated that the next batch will be smoked until noon tomorrow.


    "Luke, you''ve been busy all day. Go to bed." Xu Yi glanced at Luke. She yawned.


    "Well, today is really tired and sleepy." Lu Ke stood up. Originally she wanted to take a bath, but she was so sleepy that she had to be sloppy and sleep.


    After climbing up the stilted building, Lu Ke entered the house. After a few minutes, Lu Ke fell asleep.


    When Xu Yi came up to the fire, Lu Ke was already asleep.


    After making the bonfire, Xu Yi also lay down.


    Compared with Lu Ke, Xu Yi is in good shape.


    Turning over, Xu Yi couldn''t help outlining the figure of an animal in his mind.


    Can "overlord" compete with unknown beasts that hunt flying giants and civet monkeys?


    He felt that the kind of "overlord" he and Lu had seen should also be able to easily kill so many civet monkeys. However, it is a little difficult to hunt flying monsters.


    After all, flying giants are more than 30 meters high. Civet monkeys also have to climb to the top of the tree to attack flying monsters with stones.


    It should not be so easy to kill the flying beast. After all, it''s not that it doesn''t know how to run away.


    Although he and Luke killed so many wolves today, he has no confidence in the overlord. I feel that if they meet, he and Lu can only escape.


    So, what if you encounter a fierce beast that hunts down civet monkeys and flying monsters, will he and Lu Kelai run, come and give up?


    (continue to code words. It''s better to code well. Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 220

    The next day, Xu Yi woke up naturally.


    Turning around, Lu Ke got up and went downstairs.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, successfully punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    Here comes the gift bag for the second month. It''s finally here!


    Xu Yi got excited and couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get the hearing enhancement gift bag (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, gain spirit enhancer * 1 (intermediate level)"


    Hearing can improve again?


    Xu Yi grinned and couldn''t help being happy.


    Listening is really important.


    If his hearing had been stronger, he would not have been touched by a group of wolves and surrounded yesterday.


    After all, wolves don''t run unless they bark. There are meat pads on the soles of their feet. If they approach quietly, the sound is very small.


    But Xu Yi felt that after being promoted to the intermediate level, he should not find such a thing.


    As for spiritual improvement, although Xu Yi doesn''t know what the specific role is. But he knew that the system was produced and felt that there was no garbage.


    Anyway, just use it.


    "System, use mental enhancers."


    As soon as Xu Yigang gave instructions in his mind, he felt a stab in the back of his hand.


    Then he felt as if he had seen a light.


    Then there was no other reaction.


    "System, use the auditory enhancement gift bag." Xu Yi then gave an instruction.


    Then he felt a stab in his brain and some subtle sounds came from his ears.


    Moreover, you can focus on a certain direction, and then the hearing will extend out. This is a wonderful feeling, which makes Xu Yi feel very novel.


    He feels that he is now a hearing radar, which can scan an area.


    In the room, Xu Yi could hear Lu Ke''s heartbeat five or six meters downstairs.


    After getting up and stretching, Xu Yi walked out of the door.


    Lu Ke practiced fighting skills there. He was very serious and covered with sweat.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi said hello and jumped down from the stilted building.


    The distance of nearly three meters is nothing for Xu Yi now. He jumped directly.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke didn''t stop. After all, Xu Yi had to play the eighteen exercises several times and wash. This time, she can practice more fighting skills.


    She found that although these actions are simple, they are very effective.


    Yesterday she used her instinct when dealing with wild wolves, and the effect was very good.


    Therefore, Lu Ke thinks he can strengthen his training in this field.


    Lu Ke has stewed a pot of wolf meat. Compared with dog meat, wolf meat needs firewood. But after stewing for a long time, I don''t lose dog meat at all. Unfortunately, the skin was peeled off, otherwise it would taste better.


    After a full breakfast, Luke and Xu Yi put away the smoked wolf meat. About a third of the meat is not smoked well.


    Therefore, they can''t deal with the wolves yet. They must wait until the meat is smoked.


    However, Xu Yi was not idle in the morning. He separated a small room under the stilted building for bathing.


    As for the squatting pan, Xu Yi hasn''t done it yet. It takes more time.


    The terrain here is very flat, and it is difficult to drain water. It needs to dig a deep pit, which takes a lot of time.


    So, first set aside a place to take a bath.


    Then, a pit of more than one meter was dug five meters away from the camp to be used as a temporary toilet. Such a dry toilet must have a taste, but there is no way. It takes too much time to build a toilet with septic tank system.


    It took him half a day to dig a pit, hit a column next to it, and fix the bark on one side.


    After a busy morning, the two sat around downstairs and had lunch.


    In the future, as long as some thick columns are buried around, it will be very safe.


    After collecting the bacon and burning some hot water, Xu Yi went out with Lu Ke.


    The goal is very clear, that is, to find those wolves.


    "Xu Yi and Laurie are really inflated, so they challenge the wolves?"


    "What''s wrong? They killed eight yesterday, scared one and ran away?"


    "They have made rapid progress. They can challenge a large group of wolves."


    "Wolves are really easy for them. If they were replaced by the same number of civet monkeys, it is estimated that Xu Yi would not take the initiative to challenge them."


    "Isn''t he worried about meeting fierce animals that kill civet monkeys and flying monsters?"


    "Are you afraid it''s useful? You can''t hide. Even if they are in the camp every day, it''s useless."


    "Who says it''s useless? They can make weapons, lay traps and build strong walls. Which is not better than dying?"


    After walking for more than two hours, Xu Yi and Lu Ke arrived at yesterday''s position.


    Then he and Lu can only see a pile of skeletons.


    "Xu Yi... Other beasts have come?" Lu Ke looked at the skeletons on the ground and frowned.


    Because, in addition to the bodies of civet monkeys and flying beasts, there are also the bodies of several wild wolves.


    In other words, the wolves were attacked and some died.


    "Look at the footprints. It should be tigers. It''s estimated that there are many." Xu Yi found some cat footprints after looking around, which are still large.


    Xu Yi feels that he should not be a leopard, at least at the level of a tiger.


    "Tiger? Well, it''s hard to deal with?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. Although she dared to deal with the wild wolf, she was not positive. She had to shoot the wild wolf with a crossbow and arrow.


    "It''s really difficult. They are much more fierce than leopards. Each one has two or three hundred kilograms, and stands higher than us. Our stilted building, it can jump up easily." Xu Yi explained that if you encounter a single one, Xu Yi is a little sure with a hunting bow, short crossbow and machete.


    If you meet two or three, Xu Yi will have to pull Lu Ke to escape.


    Moreover, it may not be able to escape.


    After all, tigers run much faster than wolves.


    "We are really too hard, everywhere are fierce beast." Lu Ke make complaints about it.


    Civet monkeys and wolves can threaten their lives.


    Then a flying monster and an unknown fierce beast, and now there are some tigers.


    Maybe, there are bears, leopards and so on.


    Hard, really hard.


    "If it''s not difficult, it''s easy to make a billion. Just stick to it for two months and wait until 500 days. It''s not too easy." Xu Yi picked up a feather of the flying beast and thought it was good to use it as a fan.


    They are small and can be used to make arrow feathers, so he collected some.


    The two didn''t stay long and left soon.


    It''s almost time to return to the camp.


    Not long after they left, a large animal appeared.


    However, it seems to be running for its life.

 Chapter 221

    If Xu Yi were here, he would recognize that it was the "overlord" he was very afraid of.


    However, it is now covered with wounds.


    Soon, six tigers appeared and quickly caught up with the ''overlord''.


    Their claws go to the buttocks of the ''overlord''.


    The "overlord" will have no effect no matter how he strikes back.


    After all, it has only itself, and six of these tigers can''t Parry at all.


    After a while, the "overlord" fell down, and then was torn up by the tigers and turned into their food.


    Such things are staged in every corner of the jungle.


    Because the jungle is really big, it breeds a lot of wild animals.


    The ground is full of tender grass, so there are many herbivores in groups.


    Xu Yi heard the sound, but he didn''t look back, because it sounded like a tiger preying.


    If you go back, you may put yourself and Lu Ke in danger.


    Just because you can deal with wolves doesn''t mean you can deal with tigers.


    Tigers are in groups. It must be a foul.


    But this is an alien planet, and nothing strange happens.


    At the other end of the jungle, Wang Jin and Lu Yao met a magical animal.


    It looks like a jellyfish, but the color is black and looks very light.


    But this thing is absolutely dangerous.


    Because Wang Jin and Lu Ke saw a black bear trying to eat it, and they were electrocuted.


    It''s not only electrocuted, it''s also electrocoked.


    "Sister, if this thing can be controlled, it is a super weapon. Such a big black bear will die directly." Wang Jin looked at the black animal and imagined it.


    "Think too much. You can''t touch these things, let alone control them. I don''t know where they come from so much energy." Lu Yao said with fear.


    She is not afraid of black bear, but she is really afraid of this unknown animal.


    "Do we have to shoot it?" Wang Jin asked. She naturally knew it was impossible to control this kind of thing, but it was beautiful to think about it.


    "First observe its speed. If it has been like this, it can still be considered. With such a great lethality, maybe the score is very high." Lu Yao is still more cautious. After all, it''s the first time to see this magical creature. I think it''s better not to rush.


    Wang Jin nodded and took a look at the body of the black bear.


    I don''t know if the electric cooked bear paw can be eaten. Is it delicious.


    "Look," Lu Yao said suddenly.


    Wang Jin saw that the animal like a jellyfish stretched out several tentacles and plunged into the body of the black bear.


    Visible to the naked eye, the black bear''s body suffocated a lot.


    Wang Jin was stunned when Lu Yao saw it, and her fear of that thing became stronger.


    This thing is terrible.


    Fortunately, they had entered the forest for so many days before they met one.


    Perhaps it has absorbed enough. It retracts its tentacles and moves upward.


    The way it moves is not much different from when the jellyfish moves.


    After observing for more than an hour, Lu Yao opened her hunting bow and shot out.


    "Didn''t you die?" Wang Jin saw the wooden arrow go straight through, and it didn''t seem to have any impact on it.


    "I''ll come too." Wang Jin picked up the slingshot and shot at it.


    It also passed through, and then it didn''t have any impact on that thing.


    Lu Yao saw the thing shake a few times, and then the electric flower flashed.


    The trees nearby were damaged, directly cut off by electricity and burned.


    "Go on." Lu Yao thought it was OK to attack with a catapult. His wooden arrow was still saved. He didn''t know where to fall when he shot it out.


    "I can''t kill you." Wang Jin made a cruel attack and began to attack continuously.


    All the stones in a bag have been knocked out.


    And that creature is full of holes.


    "Hunt a lightning mica and get 50 points."


    "I''ll go, 50 points, so high?" after Wang Jin heard the prompt, Le crooked her mouth.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one. If only there were a few more. It''s so easy to deal with." Wang Jin said happily.


    "Oh, if I hadn''t pulled it, you might have zoomed the corpse. In the future, be careful when you encounter anything. You may die as soon as you touch it." Lu Ke then warned.


    Because at the beginning, Wang Jin thought the lightning mica was magical and wanted to spray it.


    As a result, Lu Yao stopped it.


    Then came a black bear. However, the black bear is not interested in Wang Jin and Lu Yao, but bites lightning mica.


    "I know, I will never mess up in the future." Wang Jin is also expected. She doesn''t know that something that doesn''t seem to be a threat has such terrible lethality.


    "Let''s go and put out the fire first, and then pick up the bear skin." said Lu Yao, cutting down some shrubs and handing them to Wang Jin, ready to put out the burning broken wood.


    If the fire is ignored, it may lead to a large area of fire. Maybe the whole forest is burned. For their own safety and Xu Yi''s safety, Lu Yao thought it was better to put it out.


    "Sister, you said that Xu Yi and Lu Ke got 100 points so quickly. Did they encounter something similar?" Wang Jin thought that the lightning mica he killed had 50 points, and thought that Xu Yi and Lu Ke got 100 points so early. Maybe they met the same situation.


    After all, at that time, they were only ten points, and Xu Yi was 100.


    "Maybe, but there should not be many such creatures." Lu Yao is not sure. Even if this kind of thing really happened, Xu Yi may not be willing to say it.


    "Sister, you may be wrong... Go, go." Wang Jin saw a black thing and her hair stood up.


    Lightning mica, a large number of lightning mica, keep coming out, at least forty or fifty.


    Lu Yao''s face changed and immediately ran with Wang Jin in the opposite direction.


    If they are surrounded, they will be completely finished.


    "A lot of points, one 50 points, here can harvest one or two thousand points and become an absolute local tyrant!"


    "You''re afraid it''s Shi Lezhi. Is this score so good?"


    "Look at the distance of lightning mica discharge before. It should be at least one meter. If it is surrounded, the power grid will cover it. Tut tut."


    "There are so many at once. Who knows if there are more nearby."


    "However, it''s really a lot of points, and you can kill it with a slingshot. You can still plan. The risk and return are always proportional."


    "Although the points are good, you have to spend your life."


    "Blind guess. In the future, this area will be designated as a restricted area by meatballs and cousins."


    The two men ran all the way and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Although the score is high, it is too dangerous.


    If one is not careful, he will be electrocuted. In contrast, they prefer to hunt wild animals. The points are a little less, but they can still eat meat!

 Chapter 222

    "Hoo... It''s terrible. There are so many lightning mica." after Wang Jin stopped, she held her hand on a tree and gasped. I''m still a little tired after running for half an hour.


    "We probably broke into their territory. Fortunately, the black bear set an example for us. Otherwise, we don''t know how terrible the lightning mica is." Lu Yao is also worried. After all, the lethality of the lightning mica is amazing. It looks harmless to humans and animals, and even cute.


    So, at first, Wang Jin wanted to touch it.


    "Fortunately, they move very slowly and can''t help being attacked all the time. It''s just that there are too many numbers, otherwise we can really brush a wave of points." Wang Jin thinks those points still make her greedy. One is 50 points, which makes their points rise to 137.


    "Only in this way can the species be balanced, or there will be several animals left. Just like our world, after human beings become the overlord of the planet, many animals can only rely on protection to avoid extinction." Lu Yao said, and then looked at the sky, because a flying giant animal leaped over their heads.


    "Before, I didn''t have a particularly strong feeling about being on an alien planet, but after I came to this jungle, this feeling was much more obvious." Wang Jin said, and then took her eyes back.


    However, she thinks this feeling is very good, with a sense of dream.


    Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin and nodded.


    Although it is very primitive here, the material is also very barren. However, Lu Yao likes it here.


    Every day is full of new challenges.


    After solving the crisis and completing the challenge, she has a sense of achievement, but she is very satisfied.


    In our own world, it is impossible.


    "Shall we go back or look in another direction?" Wang Jin picked it up and put it in her pocket when she saw that there was a suitable stone on the ground.


    Awesome slingshot animal is not effective in dealing with large animal, but it is very effective to fight rabbits, pheasants and other small animals. And now her accuracy has improved a lot.


    "Go back, it''s getting late. We have two pheasants today, enough to eat." Lu Yao glanced at the pheasant in her basket.


    "It''s really getting dark. I''d better go back early and stew chicken soup or something." Wang Jin took a step.


    It was getting dark when we got back to the camp.


    The wooden house they dug was not small, with a total of more than ten square meters, which was used to sleep. There was no problem storing things.


    On the side of the wooden house, they are still preparing to build a wooden thorn retaining wall. They have made some, and it will take up to four days to finish it.


    The two men lit a bonfire and took the pheasant to the river to be slaughtered.


    On the river, they built a bathroom, where bathing and convenience are solved, which is a good choice. Their current here is faster than that of Xu Yi. Things fall into the river and will be washed away soon.


    Overall, their current camp is much better than before.


    "Sister, do you think we can still find Xu Yi and Lu Ke?" Wang Jin regretted that she didn''t act with Xu Yi and Lu Ke at that time.


    After all, 57 days have passed, and 43 days from 100 days.


    If you can cooperate at that time, but you can''t find Xu Yi and Lu Ke, you''ll be depressed.


    "It should be OK. After all, there are more than 40 days left. When we have enough dry food, we can explore further." Lu Yao also hopes to find Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp earlier. She and Wang Jin owe Xu Yi several times.


    At that time, even if there is no cooperation, she can repay Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "Yes, no matter how big the jungle is, it has been explored by us for more than a month." Wang Jin nodded approvingly, and then continued to pluck the chicken feathers.


    "It shouldn''t be far away. As long as they find a small river like this, they will set up camp nearby." Lu Yao analyzed it. After all, water source is the primary condition for the establishment of camp.


    After finding the water source, Xu Yi and Luke should set up a camp near the water source.


    So as long as she goes to the West and finds a stream, she can find Xu Yi and Luke''s camp.


    However, they have limited food reserves and less dried meat. They can only eat for seven or eight days.


    In this case, it is very unwise to find Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp.


    Therefore, after having grain reserves for at least one month, she and Wang Jin will make time to find Lu Ke and Xu Yi.


    When Wang Jin and Lu Yao are looking for Xu Yi and Lu Ke, Lu Ke is also asking Xu Yi similar questions.


    "Xu Yi, do you think Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao will encounter that kind of terrible creature? Have they been in contact?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and handed the bark to Xu Yi.


    "Whether or not, they haven''t been eliminated anyway. They should be very comfortable somewhere in the jungle." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, if they are eliminated, which group will be prompted. At least, they haven''t heard the hint that group 52 has been eliminated.


    "Yes, they are strong. They can''t fight, but they can run." Lu Ke said and took a look at the direction of the jungle.


    Large animals have little advantage in this jungle.


    Because the trees are dense and the distance is not very far.


    When you are big, you naturally have less flexibility.


    They can use the forest to kill wolves, and naturally they can use the forest to escape.


    The two chatted, and then fixed the wall of the temporary toilet.


    After finishing it, Xu Yi went to cut down several knotless bamboos.


    "Xu Yi, are we going to make a new basket?" Lu Ke cut Xu Yi and dragged back some bamboo. He couldn''t help asking. Now the back basket they used has been damaged, although Lu can repair it with other bark.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to use it for the table bamboo bed." Xu Yi explained. After all, he has mastered the basic bamboo art, which contains the production method of bamboo bed.


    "Can you make bamboo beds?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in surprise. Besides carpentry, can he also make bamboo?


    "Well, yes, I learned from my grandfather." Xu Yi moved out of his grandfather. Anyway, this reason is easier to use.


    Lu Ke nodded, with such an expression.


    "You go to take a bath first. The later it is, the lower the temperature will be. When you''re ready, I''ll go to wash it." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. He had seen Lu Ke smell his clothes several times. He probably wanted to take a bath, so he said.


    Lu Ke''s face turned red, then nodded and went to prepare the hot water for bathing.

 Chapter 223

    After taking a hot bath, Lu Ke felt refreshed.


    After taking a bath, Lu Ke put on his wolf fur coat and washed his clothes inside and outside. These clothes haven''t been washed for several days, and they sweat every day. They all have a strange smell.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ke dissatisfied is that there is no soap.


    The plant ash used to make soap only soaks today. It is estimated that it can be made tomorrow.


    With soap, it will be much more convenient to take a bath or wash clothes.


    "Xu Yi, I''ve finished washing and the water is ready for you. Go take a bath. After you go in, you can throw out the clothes and I''ll wash them for you." Lu Ke took a bucket of water and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "OK." Xu Yi nodded, and then took the water to take a bath.


    Now, he has only one pair of underwear left. He doesn''t have to change and wash. Washing clothes naturally can''t be handed over to Lu Ke. It''s not so convenient.


    So after taking a bath, Xu Yi went to wash his clothes.


    "Leave the drying to me, and you can work." Lu Ke only wore a wolf fur coat, which was empty. So I don''t want Xu Yi to see what his clothes are, so I took the initiative to say a word with Xu Yi.


    You can''t shoot the picture under the stilted building with the ball.


    For privacy, the organizers still take care of it.


    Unless they let the racket shoot themselves. Just this kind of thing, few groups will do.


    If not, Lu can''t wash all his clothes and dry them.


    Xu Yi silently handed the clothes to Luke. He was still wearing a pair of underpants sewn by Luke.


    Then Xu Yi went on to work.


    Making a bamboo bed is still time-consuming. It took Xu Yi one night to make the frame of the bamboo bed.


    This bed is quite wide. It should be between 1.5 and 1.6 meters. There is no problem sleeping for two people.


    "Xu Yi, your hand is so clever. When the middle bed board is up, we have a new bed." Lu can''t sleep on the floor very comfortably, especially after sleeping on the brown mat, and is even more unaccustomed to sleeping on the hard floor.


    "Well, it''s estimated that we can sleep in a bamboo bed the night after tomorrow. Unfortunately, we haven''t seen any palm trees in the forest, otherwise we can get another sleeping mat."


    If it doesn''t rain during the day, you can''t make a bed in the camp. You only have time to do it at night. It''s not practical to get the bed board out in one night, so it takes two nights.


    "There should be such a big forest. However, the bamboo bed should not be as hard as the wooden bed. If we spread a layer of animal skin, it should also be very soft." Lu Ke thought that now they have a wolf skin to make a blanket.


    "Well, it should be good." Xu Yi nodded, looked at the time and said, "it''s eleven o''clock. Go to bed. I''ll do it for a while and then go to bed."


    "Well, here''s the clothes. Then I''ll go to bed. Good night." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the clothes that had been dried and folded long ago.


    Then Lu Ke went upstairs to bed.


    Xu Yi took his clothes into the bathroom, put on his clothes, cleaned his underwear, and then came back to dry.


    After drying and putting it on, Xu Yicai went back upstairs to sleep.


    This night, it was quite calm. At least Xu Yi and Lu were not awakened by any animals.


    The sky was a little gloomy in the morning, but it didn''t affect Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s plan to go out.


    Practicing the eighteen movements and fighting skills has become a necessary morning class for Xu Yi and Lu Ke every morning.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke put on their baskets and satchels, and then set off with their weapons.


    Today, they changed their direction and began to explore in the original direction of Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    After walking for less than half an hour, Xu Yi excitedly took Luke''s hand and ran.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke''s face turned red and felt a little shy when Xu Yi held hands and ran.


    Maybe there are many people watching themselves and Xu Yi in the live studio.


    "Don''t you smell the smell of strawberries?" Xu Yi said excitedly. He smelled the smell of strawberries, so he pulled Luke to run, thinking that he could find strawberries earlier.


    After all, they haven''t tasted fruit for a long time.


    Their dried raisins had been blown away by the storm, and none of them remained.


    Unlike Lu Yao and Wang Jin, there are still a lot of dried mangoes left.


    "Strawberry, really? Why didn''t I smell it?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with some doubt. It would be great if there were strawberries.


    Recently, she has some bleeding gums when brushing her teeth. She feels that it is caused by lack of vitamin C. If you have strawberries, you can supplement vitamin C and other vitamins.


    Moreover, Lu Ke likes strawberries very much.


    "It''s too much to hold my laurico''s hand. Don''t you blush when you don''t see her?"


    "Spiritual boyfriend? It''s none of your business to hold hands with others. Even kissing in public has nothing to do with you."


    "Ah, although I expected that they would hold hands, it''s still very painful to see them. It''s really painful to be lovelorn, ASI!"


    "Looking at Xu Yi, I didn''t think about men and women at all. What you think is too dirty."


    "That is, they should not be too pure. How can anything happen?"


    Xu Yi never thought that holding Luke''s hand would cause a heated discussion on their relationship in the live broadcasting room.


    "I also smell it. It''s really delicious. It''s the smell of strawberries." Lu Ke said excitedly after smelling the smell.


    "There." Xu Yi pointed. He had seen strawberry.


    Lu Ke glanced in the direction Xu Yi pointed, and then his eyes brightened.


    The feeling of a small strawberry garden looks like a large number.


    So the two accelerated and ran over.


    Lu Ke picked one and said, "it''s very big. It''s not smaller than the strawberries sold on the street, and it''s dark red."


    "Well, it smells delicious." Xu Yi picked one and took a bite.


    "Sweet, soft, more delicious than our strawberries." Xu Yi stuffed the whole into his mouth and began to pick it.


    "Mm-hmm, really eat well. I didn''t expect that there were strawberries to eat. It''s really too happy." Lu Ke''s action was faster than Xu Yi''s, and kept stuffing strawberries into his mouth.


    She felt that this kind of strawberry was very sweet, sweeter than any kind she had eaten.


    In addition, its seeds are relatively large and the number is relatively small.


    Both of them enjoyed the delicious food. They didn''t seem to notice that the danger was coming quietly.

 Chapter 224

    Suddenly, Xu Yi heard a movement, and then immediately turned around and took a look.


    An animal he had never seen before was approaching and was approaching them ten meters away.


    Its body is covered with scales. Like a lion, it is larger than a lion.


    Only one, Xu Yi is not very flustered.


    He put a strawberry in his hand into his mouth, and then said to Luke, "be careful, don''t let it trample on the strawberries."


    Then Xu Yi rushed up.


    When Xu Yi rushed out, Lu Ke immediately took up his short crossbow and aimed at the black scale lion.


    Danger is everywhere!


    Just picking strawberries was almost attacked by fierce animals.


    "Xu Yi, be careful." Lu Ke thought that this fierce beast was very terrible, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    With a machete in one hand and a dagger in the other, Xu Yi directly attacked him.


    The black scale lion didn''t expect that Xu Yi took the initiative to attack.


    When approaching, Xu Yi suddenly jumped and jumped over the head of the black scale lion.


    The black scale lion''s reaction was not slow at all. Then he jumped up and bit Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Yi has landed, and also waved his machete, aiming at the back hip of the black scale lion.


    Xu Yi''s knife feels blocked. It doesn''t feel as powerful as bamboo in the past.


    However, his knife still cut in, which is estimated to be three or four centimeters deep.


    When the black scale lion bit himself, Xu Yi turned and ran away.


    The black lion screamed and was cut to the meat. It was still very painful.


    However, it also angered the black scale lion. It jumped at Xu Yi angrily, trying to tear Xu Yi into pieces and eat it.


    This is what Xu Yi wants. After all, if Lu Ke is targeted by it, it will be very troublesome.


    "Xu Yi, be careful." Lu Ke shot an arrow decisively when Xu Yi hit the black scale lion, but was directly bounced away by the black scale lion''s scale without causing any damage.


    So she was very worried about Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi''s knife is an ox batch. So many teams meet black scale lions, no team''s weapons can break the scale defense of black scale lions. Xu Yi''s knife broke it."


    "Xu Yi''s jumping power is amazing. That jump was so high."


    "What''s strong is not only the bouncing power, but also the reaction. The black scale lion attacked and bit several times, but was opened more by Xu Yi, and almost broke his mouth by Xu Yi."


    "The black scale lion is really strong, but its endurance is limited. If Xu Yi consumes energy for 20 minutes, Xu Yi can kill it at will."


    "This is also its disadvantage. Without this disadvantage, it would dominate the forest. After all, its defense is second only to the iron scale forest rat?"


    "If you kill a black scale lion and make a piece of armor with its skin and the skin of an iron scale rat, Xu Yi can be invincible."


    "Invincible is too much. The bite force of some animals is thousands of kilograms. Even if they can''t bite your skin, they can bite your bones."


    "Anyway, if you have armor, it will be much stronger. If you encounter wild wolves and leopards, you can go to war directly."


    After several rounds, Xu Yi has added several knife wounds to the black scale lion.


    Lu Ke was worried at first and tried his best to shoot the black scale lion''s eyeball.


    However, seeing that Xu Yi is more and more handy, she is relieved.


    Xu Yi''s progress is indeed great.


    She felt that Xu Yi was not so flexible when dealing with wolves that day.


    Xu Yi rushed in front of a tree, then kicked a few feet, jumped back, jumped behind the black scale lion, and then cut down with a knife.


    This knife, he has exhausted all his strength.


    Cut it down, Xu Yi felt his arm shake.


    The black scale lion screamed, and then bit Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi hit the black scale lion''s eyes with a fist.


    Because his knife got stuck and couldn''t draw it out at once.


    This punch is still powerful.


    Xu Yi directly smashed the head of the black scale lion, which made the black scale lion cry even worse.


    Then, Xu Yi took the opportunity to take back his machete. Blood gushed out of the wound, and the amount of bleeding was very large.


    Xu Yi grinned and jumped aside.


    The black scale lion pounced on Xu Yi again, but it was empty.


    It also tried to attack Xu Yi, but soon fell.


    The wound on the hip seriously affected its action and made it unable to stand up again.


    "Done." Xu Yi took a look and said happily.


    He didn''t expect that now he had such strength to pick such a fierce beast alone.


    Black scale lion is definitely a fierce beast.


    Xu Yi thinks that when a black bear meets it, he may have to belch.


    After all, the black scale lion''s defense is too strong.


    If other beasts want to start, it''s not so easy.


    After all, in addition to its strong defense, its attack power is not weak at all. Xu Yi thinks that it is at least a stronger animal than a lion.


    But now it''s done by itself.


    Of course, it''s not dead yet. It''s still yelling, staring at Xu Yi and trying to tear Xu Yi apart.


    But it has no chance.


    "Xu Yi, you are really more and more powerful now. You set such a beast high. And it only took... 17 minutes. How did you do it." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and thought he was taller in an instant.


    "Also, it''s OK. You are also very powerful. We are all becoming powerful. This planet may have magic, fascinating magic." Xu Yi shook his fist.


    "It''s true. It''s really magical." Lu Ke admits this. After all, she''s getting stronger and stronger.


    "Come on, let''s pick some strawberries first and pick back all the ripe strawberries." Xu Yi said. The black scale lion will lose blood and die soon.


    It''s unwise to approach it and attack it at this time.


    Anyway, I have to die sooner or later. I don''t need to increase my risk.


    Lu Ke nodded, and then Xu Yi went to pick strawberries together.


    These strawberries are many. After being picked and removed, they can be eaten now. They can also be made into strawberry jam or sliced and dried.


    After more than twenty minutes, Xu Yi heard a prompt tone.


    "Hunt a black scale lion and get 12 points."


    "Originally, that thing is called black scale lion, and there are 12 points. That''s good." Xu Yi said, which was naturally said to Lu Ke. After all, she didn''t participate in hunting and won''t hear the prompt sound.


    "But it looks like a lion. Its scale armor defense is very strong. It doesn''t feel worse than that kind of forest mouse. When you peel off the skin, I''ll make you a suit of armor. How about it?" Lu couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    "I think you need it more." Xu Yi shook his head. He thought Lu Ke needed protection more.


    (I''m too tired. It''s 5 o''clock tomorrow. I won''t rush today.)

 Chapter 225

    Do you need armor more?


    Do you need it?


    It seems that I am not strong enough and need to be protected!


    Luke, do you want to be protected?


    No, I just want to fight side by side with Xu Yi, not be protected by him!


    Thinking, Lu can''t help clenching his fist, and then slowly loosen it.


    Become stronger, their own constantly become stronger. Now, don''t let Xu Yi worry, just help him.


    So, despite her reluctance, she will agree.


    "OK, but I should not be able to use all the materials, and I should be able to make an arm guard for you." Lu Ke thought that if there was an arm guard, Xu Yi''s strength might be stronger.


    "Well, we can set more traps and catch more iron scale rats." Xu Yi thinks that the scale armor of forest rats is more suitable for making armor. Its leather toughness is very good and light.


    Luke nodded and continued to pick strawberries.


    "If we have time, we can get a fence or something outside to protect these strawberries." Xu Yi said. After all, they have found this kind of fruit now, and it is very close to the camp. It will arrive in half an hour.


    If the protection is good enough, you can often come and pick some strawberries to supplement vitamins.


    "Well, in that case, we can come every three or five times. There are blood strawberries to eat every day." Lu Ke said happily. The strawberry yield here is still very high.


    The two men picked strawberries for more than an hour and got nearly 50 kilograms of strawberries, which made Lu Ke happy.


    With so many strawberries, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went back.


    Lu Ke carries a basket with strawberries on his back, and Xu Yi carries a black scale lion.


    The black scale lion looks like 200 Jin, but Xu Yi doesn''t have any trouble at all.


    After returning, Xu Yi began to deal with the body of the black scale lion.


    Carefully pull off its skin, and then make a tripod to fix it.


    The skin is very big, because the black scale lion is two meters long. It is absolutely surplus to be used to make armor for Lu.


    Lu Ke is responsible for slicing strawberries for drying.


    However, they now lack drying tools or cushions.


    But Xu Yi has a way. After all, he has both basic bamboo and knotless bamboo. He can weave a round dustpan with bamboo and then use it to dry things.


    This can be used not only to dry strawberries, but also to dry other things.


    Therefore, after fixing the scale skin of the black scale lion, Xu Yi went to cut a knotless bamboo.


    If he hadn''t seen seven or eight more bamboo shoots emerge, Xu Yi would really hate to use them.


    The black scale lion can be handled by Lu Ke. As long as she cuts the strawberries, she will have time to deal with the black scale lion.


    They don''t need to go out in the afternoon. After all, they have hunted a black scale lion.


    In one afternoon, Xu Yi can weave a round dustpan if she is fast. After Lu Ke has handled the black scale lion, she can also weave it together. Because she is a manual foundation, she can learn it at a glance. Maybe it''s faster than Xu Yi.


    Thin bamboo strips appeared in Xu Yi''s hands.


    Like an old craftsman, he moves steadily and quickly.


    Lu Ke was surprised when he saw it.


    After all, Xu Yi''s Qi also made bamboo strips, but it was too astringent at that time compared with now.


    However, she did not ask why.


    After several hours of bamboo strips, Xu Yi began to weave a circular dustpan.


    Lu Ke also came to have a look, because at first Lu can make a bamboo bed for Xu Yi, but now it doesn''t look like the situation.


    "Xu Yi, what are you doing?" Lu Ke asked. She has always been very interested in handicrafts. After so many years of manual work, she hasn''t used bamboo strips to weave things.


    "A round dustpan is used to dry strawberries." Xu Yi explained, and then said, "you should be able to do it, too?"


    "It looks easy. It shouldn''t be difficult to weave. This is the same as the palm leaf mat we made before. However, it''s difficult for me to make this kind of strip so thin." she only looked at it and knew that Xu Yi''s woven structure is really not difficult for her, but the materials are different.


    "Then when you finish processing the dried meat, make it up. Get two round dustpans. It''s estimated that it''s enough to dry things." Xu Yi said.


    "OK, in an hour, it will be OK." Lu Ke smiled and went on to cut the meat.


    With wolf meat and black scale lion meat, Xu Yi and Lu Ke can avoid smoking dried meat for several months.


    You don''t need to kill herbivores in the future. You can keep them for hunting later.


    Carnivores are related to points, which must be done.


    After killing, the fur can be peeled off, and the meat can be cut into twenty or thirty kilograms to take away. The other meat doesn''t need to be brought back to the camp.


    For dinner, they had stew and black scale lion meat.


    The meat tastes sour. It feels good. At least it won''t be fishy.


    After dinner, Xu Yi then weaves the round dustpan in his hand. He has finished two-thirds of it.


    Lu Ke only started half an hour before dinner, but she has finished a quarter of it.


    There is really no way to surpass talent.


    "Luke, this is how the ending is done. Look again." Xu Yi said to Luke when he came to the end.


    Lu Ke took a serious look and then understood how to operate.


    After Xu Yi finished the round dustpan, he spread a layer of strawberry slices on it. In this way, you can put it on the roof to dry after dawn tomorrow.


    In the jungle, there are not many places where they can get the sun. Their roofs can get the sun because there is no canopy. They can be exposed to the sun for seven or eight hours a day. Although we can''t do it all day, the power of the hot sun is enough to dry things.


    After Xu Yi finished the work of the round dustpan, he began to make the bamboo bed.


    Lu finished the weaving of the dustpan in two hours.


    "Xu Yi, I''ve made it up. There are still a lot of bamboo strips left here. Can I make a basket?" Lu Ke looked at the time. It was less than 9 o''clock. It was still early for the rest time. He could do more work.


    "OK, our back baskets are almost falling apart. We can really weave two new bamboo back baskets. If the bamboo strips are not enough, you can tell me, and I can do it at any time." after all, Xu Yi cut six jointless bamboos back today. Even if he finished making the bed, it''s enough.


    "OK, leave it to me." Lu Ke smiled and took action immediately.


    The quality of these bamboo strips is much stronger than that of umbrella bark, which is more suitable for weaving back baskets.


    And Lu Ke thought that he could weave some pairs of bamboo shoes for Xu Yi.


    Several pairs of his shoes have been damaged.

 Chapter 226

    Lu Ke always wanted to make several pairs of leather shoes for Xu Yi with pig skin or cow leather, but they didn''t hunt wild boars and buffalo, so they didn''t have the opportunity to make comfortable leather shoes.


    Therefore, Lu Ke is usually woven with bark. Later, after having linen, she also knitted linen shoes for Xu Yi. But they are not very durable. They have to change a pair in ten days.


    However, the pair on Xu Yi''s feet is almost broken, so we need to knit a pair for Xu Yi again.


    Sitting on the edge of the fire, Lu can weave bamboo shoes for Xu Yi with his own skillful hands. Xu Yi makes a bamboo bed on the edge and installs bamboo strips with finger width.


    The picture is very warm and ordinary.


    For the audience in the live broadcasting room, the night is almost so warm, and each live broadcasting room is almost the same.


    At night, I do some manual work. There are few challengers who do nothing. Unless you are injured or too tired, go to rest early.


    Of course, there are crises.


    Like eveka and Raj, it''s dangerous now.


    They have been surrounded by a group of monkey shaped creatures, smaller than monkeys, with sharp teeth on their mouths and very flexible.


    What makes Lei Jie very helpless is that there are a lot of them. He has killed seven or eight. However, there are still countless animals called small corpse eating monkeys.


    "Lei Jie, let''s give up. If we go on like this, we will be bitten to death." eveka stood behind Lei Jie, holding a bamboo gun. If a small corpse eating monkey bit Lei Jie, she would stab him with a bamboo gun.


    The problem is that dozens of them attack, and more than one bite Lei Jie at a time.


    Now, Reggie''s legs and body are full of blood, just like a blood man.


    "No, I won''t give up unless I really die. I didn''t give up, and you can''t give up!" Raj yelled, then waved his engineer shovel.


    After all, he has no other weapons. Unlike Xu Yi, he has found metal that can be used to make weapons.


    Now, he and iweka mainly rely on their own polished stone products and bone products.


    But at present, without sharp weapons, he can''t deal with so many small corpse eating monkeys.


    "Lei Jie, you''re crazy. Didn''t you come to protect me or take care of me? You should listen to me and give up now!" iweka didn''t expect that his brother was so crazy that he was going to die to the end.


    "I have other tasks. I''m sorry, my dear sister. Please fight with me until the last minute. If there is a crisis of death, I will give up. But now, it''s not allowed!" said Lei Jie roared, grabbed a small corpse eating monkey biting his waist, then hit the ground heavily, stepped on it, and directly crushed its head.


    "Madman, weapons, we need to exchange weapons. What weapons do you want?" eveka roared. Lei Jie didn''t give up, and she couldn''t give up.


    Otherwise, based on her understanding of Lei Jie, if she gives up first, she will lose Lei Jie forever and will not be forgiven by Lei Jie all her life.


    Raj hesitated and nodded.


    If there were weapons, he and iweka would be able to survive today''s crisis.


    "Samurai sword, the one with 99 points, I showed you." Raj said. He doesn''t have time to exchange it now.


    A little corpse eating monkey has three points. Maybe he still has a chance to earn it back.


    After half a minute, eveka saw a flying ball appear.


    After flying in front of them and opening it, there was a samurai sword more than one meter long.


    "Come on, you little beasts!" said Lei Jie. He grabbed the samurai sword and immediately cut it.


    "Lying trough, this knife is OK. One knife, directly split into two sections."


    "With the samurai sword, Lei Jie''s combat effectiveness is instantly improved."


    "The sabre technique is so simple, but it''s neat and effective. I feel this Sabre is no worse than Xu Yi''s sabre. It should have been exchanged long ago."


    "If he had changed it at the beginning, he wouldn''t be hurt all over."


    "Fortunately, these little corpse eating monkeys are very small, only half the size of monkeys, otherwise Lei Jie would have fallen down."


    "Raj is mighty, come on, goddess iweka."


    With the samurai sword, Lei Jie soon killed more than a dozen small corpse eating monkeys.


    The corpse eating monkeys seemed frightened and suddenly began to retreat.


    However, they took the bodies of their companions and planned to stay for iveka and Raj.


    "Lei Jie, don''t chase, you''re covered with wounds." eveka pulled Lei Jie immediately when he saw that Lei Jie was going to chase out.


    There are countless dangers in the jungle, and after leaving the camp, Raj can''t see it. It''s meaningless to rush out.


    Raj stopped and went back to the fire.


    Eveka immediately took off Raj''s clothes and examined his wound.


    There are 37 wounds all over the body.


    If you don''t wear animal skin clothes, it is estimated that meat in many places has been bitten off.


    "Raj, what''s your mission?" asked ivaka while washing Raj''s wound with cold boiled water.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you in detail. I can only say that I''m here to get something." Raj said, and he really couldn''t say more.


    "Can''t you tell me quietly?" eveka asked directly. She thought Raj might not want to be found by the audience.


    "Really not." Raj said with certainty. He knew what bad results would be. So he can''t say.


    Lei Jie believes that if there are people who know about the remaining challengers, they will keep their mouth shut.


    "Is it worth your effort? If you don''t exchange weapons, you will die at night." eveka looked at Lei Jie and was more curious. She was originally a curious person.


    "If I really think I can''t hold on, I will give up. You are my sister, and I won''t allow you to be hurt." Lei Jie said as if nothing had happened, as if the wound on his body wouldn''t hurt.


    This evening, he and eveka killed 27 small corpse eating monkeys and got 63 points.


    Besides being injured, I didn''t suffer a loss. After all, I exchanged a samurai sword. Moreover, they still have 98 points.


    With this samurai sword, he thinks he can earn it back soon.


    Eveka saw that Leijie was still unwilling to say, so he knew that it was meaningless to ask again.


    So she went to get some hemostatic grass and mashed it, and then applied it to Lei Jie''s wound. These herbs are collected by Lei Jie at ordinary times, and he will tell iveca their purpose.


    Lei Jie''s wound hasn''t been treated yet. The sound of wild animals came from outside their camp. It seems that the crisis has not passed.

 Chapter 227

    Eveka heard the cry, grabbed the samurai sword first, and then stood in front of Raj.


    "You have always stood in front of me to protect me. Today, let me protect you once," said iveka, straightening up.


    "No, I haven''t reached the time when I need your protection." Lei Jie picked up the engineer shovel on the ground and was ready to go in front of yiweika.


    "Raj, if you have a task to perform, you need someone who can fight side by side with you, not a burden that needs your protection all the time."


    "We have been getting stronger for more than 50 days. You must have a very obvious experience. Therefore, you must let me grow up so that we can last for 500 days. You can protect me for 50 days, but you can''t protect me for 500 days." he said, and eveka gripped the martial Arts knife in his hand.


    "Eveka..." Lei Jie put his hand on eveka''s shoulder and his eyes were wet.


    He knew that iweka was telling the truth, and he could not protect iweka for 500 days.


    Yes, he is really getting stronger, much stronger than when he first came. Now he can deal with three original himself.


    But no, now the beasts are getting stronger and stronger, and more and more beasts in the world have emerged.


    Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No matter how strong a person is, it''s useless. Because the enemy is countless times yours.


    If there are two people, at least your back can be handed over to each other, which is much better than fighting alone.


    Now, he finally knows why he needs to cooperate with other groups in 100 days.


    Because if you don''t cooperate, you may not be able to deal with any wild animals.


    "OK, let''s fight together," said Lei Jie, holding the engineer shovel tightly, and decided to let eveka experience the battle and let her grow up.


    After all, eveka is right. She is also making progress. If you continue to protect her, it won''t be long. Maybe it won''t last 100 days.


    If you can find someone to cooperate in 100 days, and iweka needs to be protected all the time, maybe people in other groups are unwilling to cooperate.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to let eveka grow up.


    In the past, he was for his damn self-confidence and self-esteem, so he always protected iveka.


    But he found that over time, the situation was completely beyond his control.


    The things he has learned and the abilities he has mastered can''t cope with the increasingly dangerous environment.


    If he still insists, he will be eliminated soon.


    So he must change.


    "We will be able to get through this evening safely," said eveka, holding the samurai sword.


    Because, too hard.


    There was another cry outside, very loud.


    However, as time went by, no wild animals appeared. They didn''t seem to find their camp or attack them.


    Twenty minutes later, eveka sat down with Reggie and continued to clean his wound.


    "What a powerful healing ability, this planet is really amazing." Lei Jie looked at his wound and said in surprise. After all, he is often injured and knows that his recovery ability is not as exaggerated as it is now.


    "Yes, so we''re really lucky to be selected," iveka said, and then applied hemostatic grass to Raj''s wounds.


    Even now that all the wounds are nearly hemostatic, she still feels that she needs to apply some to prevent the wound from bleeding again.


    "Well, so we can''t give up easily." Raj said and put on his clothes. Although some clothes are broken, it doesn''t affect the warmth.


    Their camp was not damaged despite the attack of the macaque.


    Under the persuasion of eveka, Lei Jie rarely went to rest in advance.


    It''s only 11 o''clock at this time. It''s still early for Xu Yi.


    But he has made the bamboo bed.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect such a speed. He thought it would take him a few hours to do it tomorrow night.


    So he and Luke carried the bed back to the house.


    "Xu Yi, your craftsmanship is great. The bamboo bed is very comfortable and firm. It doesn''t shake at all." Lu Ke happily lies on it, tosses and turns, and tests the firmness of the bamboo bed.


    Their previous beds should be more careful before they are fitted with brown mattresses. In case the bed board moves, people will fall down.


    The bamboo bed made by Xu Yi now has no such trouble at all.


    "It''s still cool to sleep on a bamboo bed in summer. Now if you don''t put some fur on it, you really can''t sleep." Xu Yi smiled and looked at Luke, and then burned the bonfire in the house.


    It''s almost time. Lu Ke should be able to sleep.


    "Well, it''s very soft after being paved. You can have a good sleep at night." Lu Ke sat up and stretched his waist.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll go and see how the meat smoked is." Xu Yi clapped his hands and went downstairs.


    After returning downstairs, Xu Yi checked the bacon and felt it would take another hour or so, so Xu Yi planned to smoke the meat before going to bed.


    Lu Ke spread his wolf fur coat. Although it could not completely cover the bamboo bed, it could cover more than half of it.


    When sleeping, as long as Xu Yi is closer to himself, he can lie on the wolf''s skin.


    The two have been together for nearly two months. Xu Yi has always been very measured. In most cases, he turned his back to Luke.


    Therefore, she is particularly relieved of Xu Yi.


    Not long after lying down, Lu Ke fell asleep.


    After more than 12 o''clock, Xu Yi put away all the bacon. After completing these work, Xu Yi went back upstairs to sleep.


    The house is relatively warm because there is a bonfire.


    Plus wearing clothes, lying on a bamboo bed doesn''t feel cold.


    The next day, Xu Yi woke up and found himself covered with Luke''s wolf fur coat.


    After smelling the faint fragrance above, Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    "System, punch in."


    Now, this is what he must do when he wakes up every day.


    Successfully clocked in for 65 days. Two days ago, Xu Yi received a weekly gift bag.


    But he never opened it.


    He wants to keep today to open it, because today is his birthday, so it''s right to leave a birthday present for himself.


    This birthday is his birthday before crossing, so he can only spend it for himself in the future.


    In addition, he wants to remember this day.


    After all, he didn''t want to forget that he was a jumper.


    So, will the system surprise itself?

 Chapter 228

    "System, open Zhou''s gift bag."


    Xu Yi said in his mind, hoping to hear some surprises.


    "Ding, gain metal forging skill (Beginner Level)."


    "Ding, gain the skill spirit bondage (currently bondage the target for 2 seconds)"


    skill?


    Spiritual bondage?


    Xu Yi sat up directly and was a little shocked.


    Bind the target for two seconds?


    Is it to make the other party unable to move within 2 seconds?


    Well, this is... Big hair!


    With his current speed and agility, he can complete a chop in two seconds. Then with your own machete, you can form a beheading action!


    Therefore, Xu Yicai was very shocked.


    He felt that the gift bag that he had just opened this birthday was more awesome than the monthly gift package.


    "System, extract skills." Xu Yi couldn''t wait to say. After all, this skill made him very excited, so he wanted to know how to use it.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, he felt his brain stung a little.


    "So simple?" Xu Yi felt as if he had been born. He felt very wonderful.


    Indeed, he can stop the target completely for two seconds.


    "It turns out that you can only use restraint skills after spiritual strengthening, otherwise it won''t work at all. In addition, the time of restraint is not fixed. As long as your spiritual power is stronger and stronger, the time of restraint will be longer and longer."


    Of course, if you encounter a strong spiritual goal, this spiritual bondage may fail or the time may be shortened.


    But anyway, this skill is very powerful for Xu Yi at present.


    There''s absolutely no problem dealing with those beasts.


    Although two seconds is very short, it can sometimes be used to turn the situation around or save lives.


    As for metal forging skills, Xu Yi doesn''t care much.


    He hasn''t met any metal mines yet. Where is the chance to forge metal?


    Originally he had a belt buckle, but it disappeared because of the big storm.


    However, Xu Yi will not let it go. Many skills do not pressure the body, but they have been obtained. Xu Yi will not dislike it.


    So he gave instructions and absorbed metal forging skills.


    After finishing, Xu Yicai went out of the house and jumped off the stilted building.


    "Xu Yi, I soaked in honey water. Do you want to have a drink first?" Lu Ke saw Xu Yi jump down and asked. She got up early and had completed the practice of eighteen strong movements and basic fighting skills.


    "No, let''s drink later." Xu Yi said, and then practiced the eighteen body strengthening movements.


    The more you practice, the more you know the role of the eighteen body strengthening moves. Therefore, he will insist every day.


    During the practice, Xu Yi saw a column with a number of 60 written on it with charcoal.


    Yes, it''s 60 days since they came to this planet.


    Perhaps, because of this, Lu kecai soaked in honey water.


    Life still needs a sense of ceremony.


    In addition to honey water, Lu Ke also picked up a section of Phyllostachys pubescens and inserted some small flowers picked by the stream.


    It looks really good. It''s warm all at once.


    After practicing, Xu Yi washed and drank a cup of honey water.


    Then, he and Luke moved the dustpan to the roof, and then spread the strawberry slices, waiting for the sun to shine.


    After finishing the work, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    Xu Yi hopes to hunt some wild animals every day. In this way, he will earn points every day. Otherwise, he will feel that he has worked for nothing all day.


    However, the ideas are good and may not be realized.


    At least one morning passed, and neither Xu Yi nor Lu Ke met any wild animals.


    They met goats and rabbits. However, Lu Ke and Xu Yi didn''t do it.


    Now, they have a lot of dried meat. They are really not interested in herbivores who can''t provide points.


    "Xu Yi, there are really many goats here. We have met two groups, each of which has more than a dozen." Lu Ke leaned against a tree, said to Xu Yi, and then took out several pieces of dried meat from his satchel.


    It''s over eleven o''clock. You can have lunch.


    "That''s why there are so many wild animals. Only with these animals can we feed so many wild animals." Xu Yi chewed the dried meat and looked at a rabbit in the distance.


    There was a lot, so he didn''t do it.


    But when you come back, you can beat a rabbit back, so that you can eat fresh meat at night.


    No matter what, fresh meat is better than dried meat.


    If you can eat fresh meat every day, Xu Yining can spoil the smoked meat.


    It''s better to eat some dried meat at noon.


    Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to make a fire to cook.


    After they were full, they rested for a while, and then continued to explore.


    "It''s two o''clock, we should go back." after Xu Yi looked at the time, he stood up.


    After all, they still need to return to the camp. If they go deeper, they won''t have enough time to return to the camp.


    "Well, this should be the furthest distance we can explore in a day, unless we don''t go back to the camp." Lu Ke nodded. After all, she and Xu Yi are not ready to spend the night outside.


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t found a new water source yet. It''s not so easy to find the camp of Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao." Lu Ke glanced at the distance and said something lost.


    "If you have a chance, it''s 40 days away from 100 days." Xu Yi thinks that if he really wants to find it, he should be able to find it in two days alone.


    However, that is not necessary at the moment.


    "Yes, let''s go back first." Lu Ke turned around.


    "Eh, Xu Yi, look over there, isn''t it like flax?" said Lu Ke, pointing in one direction.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe it''s true." Xu Yi said happily. With flax flowers, they can not only get rope, but also use flax to make clothes.


    Now, neither he nor Luke has changed clothes, especially personal clothes.


    There are clothes to exchange in the points mall, but every pair of underwear needs 10 points.


    Hunting two wolves for a pair of underwear, Xu Yi thought it was not cost-effective, so he was not willing to exchange it.


    It would be best if you could make your own linen.


    After all, not doing some work in the evening is a waste.


    He could see more clearly than Lu, so he was basically sure that it was flax.


    Moreover, linen can be used not only to weave clothes and ropes, but also to make paper.


    They are people who have enjoyed the paper for a few days. It''s gone again. They''re really not used to it.


    So the two men ran over there.


    When approaching, Xu Yi suddenly grabbed Luke.

 Chapter 229

    "Be careful, these plants are poisonous. Shovel the engineers to me." Xu Yi said, and then pointed to some plants on the ground.


    Luke nodded, then took out the engineer shovel in Xu Yi''s basket and handed it to him.


    These plants look normal, but they are poisonous.


    "Touching their juice will cause your skin to fester constantly. If the area is large, it is normal to break limbs or even die." Xu Yi explained, because his toxic substance identification experience contains the data of this plant.


    "This is so terrible. What kind of plant is it?" Lu Ke stood up after hearing Xu Yi''s words.


    Xu Yi carefully dug one, and then said, "poison star, make good use of it, that''s the weapon."


    "Go and cut the flax, and I''ll dig out the poison stars." Xu Yi handed his machete to Luke, and there was indeed a piece of Flax in front of him.


    "Well, be careful. It''s too dangerous to touch it." Lu Ke told him. After all, Xu Yi said it was so terrible.


    "Well, this kind of thing is rare after all, and I will be careful." Xu Yi said with a smile. He knew the horror of poison star, so he would be very careful.


    Fortunately, its venom is in the leaves, and the liquid on the roots is not dangerous.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi really doesn''t dare to dig.


    "Cut two or three bundles, and we can''t carry them back." Lu Ke turned back and said to Xu Yi. After all, time is limited, and it''s impossible to waste too much time here.


    Otherwise, we can''t get to the camp after dark.


    "Well, come back tomorrow and determine the location, we can save a lot of time." Xu Yi replied without raising his head. He is digging a poison star out of the earth, but he doesn''t want to get it accidentally.


    The reason why they spent so long here today is that they need to explore carefully. When they encounter some plants, they have to stop to check whether they can be eaten or whether they have medicinal value.


    Naturally, it took a lot of time. If you come directly to cut flax tomorrow, you may be able to save about two hours.


    "Thirteen trees, good luck." Xu Yi grinned happily, and then received all these poison stars in his back basket.


    Then he and Luke cut flax together.


    After cutting four bales, the two men finished work.


    After all, it still takes a few hours to go back without being delayed.


    On the way back, Lu hit a rabbit with a short crossbow.


    It was almost dark when we returned to the camp.


    "Luke, you deal with the rabbit and I''ll take down the strawberries." Xu Yi put down the linen and basket, and was ready to take down the strawberries on the roof.


    Xu Yi feels that the strawberries are almost dry after being exposed to the sun for so long.


    "Don''t you need my help?" Lu Ke asked after putting down his things.


    "No, you don''t have to take down the dustpan. Just put it directly on it. I can do it myself." after saying a word, Xu Yi set up the ladder and put it on the top beam.


    "Be careful," Lu Ke told him. After all, it''s six meters high. If you fall, it''s also very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Xu Yi said, and then climbed up.


    After arriving at the roof, Xu Yi found that the strawberry slices did not become dry, and most of them were rotten.


    "Drying failed?" Xu Yi picked up a piece and used it to smell. It smelled sour.


    None of the strawberries in the two round dustpans were successfully dried, which made Xu Yi a little depressed.


    He thought he could harvest some dried strawberries after drying for two or three days. The result was a complete failure. There was no dried strawberry.


    So Xu Yi folded the round dustpans together and took them back to the ground.


    It''s stained with strawberries. You must wash it.


    "Xu Yi, how did you take down the round dustpan? The dried strawberries have been dried?" Lu Kewei said. In this way, you don''t have to put the round dustpan on the roof, because you don''t have to continue drying tomorrow.


    "No, it''s all melted. It didn''t dry successfully." Xu Yi took some residual strawberries and gave Lu Ke a look.


    "How could it be like this? The sun is very big today." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi incomprehensibly. After all, there are dried strawberries on the market.


    "We should have used the wrong method. There is too much moisture in strawberries." Xu Yi said while cleaning the round dustpan.


    "But there''s a lot of water in the grapes. Aren''t we still dried into raisins?" Lu Ke said.


    "Grapes have skins and are not easy to soften. Strawberries will be soft and rotten after we touch them. Therefore, it should not be the same way. We have to get the water out first and then dry them." Xu Yi thought seriously and said his idea.


    "Well..." Lu Ke thought for a moment and felt that what Xu Yi said was quite reasonable. Then he asked, "how can we separate the water from the strawberries?"


    After all, so many strawberries can''t be eaten every day. If you don''t dry it and save it, it''s too wasteful.


    After all, they are Chinese. Unlike blacks, they would rather rot than think about how to save the fruit and take it out when needed.


    "Salt or sugar should be OK, as long as the density is greater than water." Xu Yi said.


    "Salt? Yes, we have very little salt. It''s enough for ordinary food. It''s too wasteful to make dried strawberries. Sugar, we have honey, can this also?" Lu Ke is reluctant to use salt on it. After all, if we want to go to the beach now, it will take at least one day and one night.


    Their salt was given by Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    "You can take a small part to try, even if you can''t." even if you know to dehydrate with salt and sugar, they still don''t know the specific production method.


    "Why don''t we exchange a book for making dried fruit? There are books in it that can be exchanged. It is estimated that there is a Book specializing in making dried fruit." Lu Ke put forward a new suggestion.


    She felt that it was a pity to throw away the strawberries that could not be eaten.


    Waste is shameful.


    At least, in her opinion.


    "Let''s see if there are any points." Xu Yi thinks it''s better to see whether it''s cost-effective.


    "OK, I''ll look for it later." Lu Ke washed the rabbit and carried it out of the water.


    Then she chopped the rabbit into pieces and put it into a pot to cook.


    Xu Yi also washed the round dustpan and returned to the stilted building.


    Lu Ke fixed the rabbit skin and began to look it up with the star catalog.

 Chapter 230

    "Yes, there are such books. But... It takes 25 points. It''s so expensive." Lu didn''t expect that a book should be so expensive.


    That book doesn''t look thick.


    In their world, maybe they can sell it for 25 yuan, maybe a discount or something.


    "It''s too expensive. Don''t change it." Xu Yi felt that he really couldn''t exchange this point for that book. If it was within ten points, he would consider it.


    At present, he and Lu Ke have 208 points, but Xu Yi really can''t buy a book with 25 points.


    So he would rather try some honey.


    Even if you fail, you will lose a little honey. It''s nothing.


    "It is really expensive. Hunting 5 wolves is enough to convert a book, and the organizers are capitalists." Lu Ke Tucao make complaints about it, and she will not think about it again.


    "In two days, we''ll pick some and marinate it with honey, then steam it and steam out the water. I don''t believe it. It won''t succeed." I think there''s no way if we can''t make it.


    "Yes, steaming can also drain a lot of water." Lu Ke nodded and thought Xu Yi''s method was more reliable.


    "Moreover, we can use pickled honey to make strawberry jam." Lu Ke thought that honey would not be wasted at all, and could be used to make strawberry jam.


    Xu Yi nodded approvingly. The used honey is not useless. It is also drinkable to soak honey water.


    "So I''ll make a steamer in the evening. You can make up the rest of the basket, and then we can make clay together and try to finish the earth kiln earlier." Xu Yi arranged it, and they can take action after dinner.


    Lu didn''t expect that Xu Yi would make a steamer.


    If you have flour, you can have steamed bread.


    Steamed bread, noodles, rice.


    Think about it, Lu Ke feels greedy.


    It''s really stupid to exchange 25 points for a book!


    It''s used to change bags of rice and flour. Doesn''t it taste delicious?


    While cooking rabbit meat, Xu Yi picked up his machete and began to make bamboo strips.


    Lu Ke also picked up the basket that was almost finished last night and continued to weave it.


    Twenty minutes later, the two men ate rabbit meat.


    "Xu Yi, it seems that the temperature has dropped a little today?" Lu Ke felt a little cold in her neck. She didn''t feel that way last night.


    "Well, a little, my feet feel a little cold." Xu Yi said. Although Lu Ke made him new bamboo shoes, the warmth retention is not much different from those before.


    "I''ll make you a pair of leather boots with wolf skin. Aren''t some wolves cut off? It''s not so convenient to put those skins together to make clothes." Lu Ke said with some pain. Her own boots are still very good and her feet don''t feel cold.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Xu Yi thought that the next night might be colder. Even if he kept it this way without getting colder, he could still wear boots at night.


    "Well, when the wolf skin is dry and smoked with smoke, I can make it." Lu Ke smiled at Xu Yi and felt very happy that she could make something for Xu Yi.


    In only half an hour, Luke finished knitting the basket in his hand.


    But she needs to weave another one. Now, her strength has improved a lot, so she doesn''t need to weave a small one. She can weave a back basket of the same size.


    With the experience of the first, the speed of the second Luke is faster.


    In four hours, Lu Ke knitted the second one.


    "OK!" Luke stood up, stretched, and then looked at the time. It was only 11:5, half an hour faster than she expected.


    "So fast, my steamer hasn''t been finished yet." Xu Yi looked up at Luke. He was more focused when he was working, so he didn''t find that Luke had been completed.


    "It''s nearly eleven o''clock, and it''s not fast. You have to get so many bamboo strips out, otherwise you should have done it." Lu Ke twisted his waist.


    "Xu Yi, are we going to have a drink to celebrate? We two have persisted for 60 days and two person months." Lu Ke said and couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    "OK, you go up first, burn the bonfire, and I''ll come right away." Xu Yi said and continued to weave the steamer in his hand.


    Lu Ke nodded, made some charcoal fire with an engineer''s shovel, and climbed upstairs along the ladder.


    After burning the bonfire, Xu Yi has cut several pieces of bacon.


    Two people don''t drink much. After all, now they have only one jar of wine left. If they want to drink again, they can only exchange points.


    Ten points are required for the cheapest bottle of wine. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are absolutely impossible to exchange.


    After drinking wine, Lu Ke went straight to sleep.


    After all, it''s a little late.


    Xu Yi didn''t sleep, but took out the jar of oil in his storage space, heated the oil, took it out and poured it into alkaline water.


    Then Xu Yi began to stir the liquid and wait for the saponification reaction.


    After the liquid began to solidify, Xu Yi went to rest.


    Lu Ke had slept soundly at this time, and Xu Yi himself was more calm.


    After lying down, Xu Yi soon entered mengxiang.


    The night was quiet. When Xu Yi opened his eyes, it was the next morning.


    Downstairs, Lu Ke is still practicing this fighting skill.


    "System, clock in." Xu Yi completed 66 days of clock in, and then got up.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi. You made the soap last night. It feels better than the previous soap." Lu Ke found it when he got up in the morning, but he hasn''t cut them out yet.


    "Well, I couldn''t sleep anyway, so I did it for a while." Xu Yi smiled, jumped off the stilted building, and then began to practice the eighteen strong movements and fighting skills.


    The breakfast was dried meat, so there was no need to prepare anything special, so Lu Ke took advantage of Xu Yi''s practice to cut out the soap.


    These are very, strawberry.


    Because Xu Yi got some strawberry juice in yesterday.


    Now it seems that it is very successful.


    Lu Ke liked it better. After cutting it, he took one to wash his face again.


    After Xu Yi''s practice and washing, Lu Ke has cooked enough boiling water.


    Today, they still need to cut some flax back. In this way, there is enough linen to weave ropes and make clothes.

 Chapter 231

    Both of them walked fast along the way, carrying new bamboo baskets with some bamboo fragrance.


    They arrived at their destination smoothly. Neither of them met any wild animals on the road.


    Goats and rabbits met a few, but they didn''t start. They didn''t plan to cook at noon. It''s more convenient to eat bacon.


    Their satchel contained dried meat for two people to eat for three days.


    The last experience made them accustomed to preparing more dried meat to deal with emergencies.


    When they got to the place, the two men began to cut flax and bundle it.


    The two men cut eight bales and were ready to go back.


    On the way back, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a group of pheasants. They shot three pheasants decisively, and they were very happy.


    The smell of pheasant is something that both of us miss.


    Back to the camp, just a little more.


    "Xu Yi, are we still going out this afternoon?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi after putting down his flax.


    "No, deal with linen in the camp. We need to get some rope and arrange some rope sleeves." he said. Even if he went out in the afternoon, he couldn''t go too far.


    So he didn''t plan to go out.


    There are still many things to do in the camp.


    For example, make the bottom fence, make clay to make ceramic bricks, or tear flax silk.


    Xu Yi made a decision, and Lu Ke felt that he could just follow suit.


    So she untied the flax and tore the flax silk off the flax.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are not slow.


    In one afternoon, I tore up six bales of flax, and the remaining two bales could take some time in the evening.


    So after dinner, Xu Yi took an engineer''s shovel and began to dig a puddle.


    If it goes well, they can smash the flax rod at night and soak it. In this way, they can make new paper soon.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Luke and Xu Yi stripped all the flax.


    So Lu Ke took a machete and cut the flax into small pieces. Xu Yi was responsible for smashing them, and then threw them into the pool to soak.


    There was no end to the work in one night, so they were not in a hurry.


    "Xu Yi, it''s raining." Lu Ke, who had just returned upstairs to sleep, heard the sound of rain and said something to Xu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s really not the right time to come." Xu Yi took a helpless look, then took the flax rod just soaked in the puddle, and then picked it up with the main basket.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you need to soak?" Lu visible Xu Yi fished up the flax rod and asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s raining. I''m worried that the next night, we''ll drown the puddle directly, and our thoughts will be in vain." Xu Yi said, and then loaded the uncracked ones into the other two back baskets. After all, there''s another one woven with umbrella bark that hasn''t been thrown away, so it''s good to use it to hold things.


    After installation, Xu Yi put them outside the corridor of the stilted building.


    It can''t be installed. It''s also on the corridor.


    After all, there is no wind, and Xu Yi is not worried about being blown away.


    After these things are done, the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, as if the sky had been pierced.


    Fortunately, their roof withstood test and there was no water leakage.


    "Xu Yi, it''s raining hard outside. Our forest will not be submerged?" Lu Ke didn''t sleep yet. Listening to the loud rain outside, he said with some worry.


    "That''s not true. To drown the jungle, such rainfall needs at least a few days and nights. Normally, such a heavy rain shouldn''t last long." Xu Yi said and added some firewood to the fire.


    There are still a lot of firewood in the stilted building. If you really want to go down for a few days and nights, there is also firewood to use.


    "Well, I hope the rain stopped when I got up early in the morning. Now, I really don''t like rainy days." Lu Ke said and took his eyes back from Xu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s wet everywhere when it rains, and it''s ok if it''s cloudy the next day. If it''s sunny, it''s like a sauna. It''s very uncomfortable." Xu Yi said, sat on the bed, and then waded down.


    Lu Ke was surprised. She thought Xu Yi would wait until she fell asleep.


    After all, Xu Yi has been doing this for the past two months.


    Lu Ke thought she would be nervous, but she didn''t. She looked at Xu Yi calmly.


    Xu Yi didn''t turn around. After lying down, he closed his eyes.


    Listening to the rain outside, I fell asleep after a while.


    Lu Ke was awake for some time before he fell asleep.


    It rained all night.


    When Xu Yi woke up the next day, there was still the noise of rainstorm outside.


    Lu was not in the room, but he sat outside the corridor.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi clocked in for 67 days and got up.


    "The water is so deep." Xu Yi went to the door and took a look and found that the water was already very deep.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that it''s more than half a meter. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it will be deeper." Lu Ke has woken up for a while. He can''t continue to lie down, so he came out to see the rain.


    "It''s easier to make clay after being soaked for a period of time." Xu Yi looked at the sky and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s good that you moved all the ceramic bricks you made last night, otherwise they would be scattered." Lu Ke said happily. Fortunately, Xu Yi moved everything to the corridor yesterday, otherwise the loss would be great.


    "Although I think there will be water under the ground, I didn''t expect it to be so serious. In this case, our earth kiln is really difficult to do, and it will rot in such a rainstorm." Xu Yi suddenly felt that his choice to build a new camp in this jungle was not a very wise decision.


    The drainage capacity of this forest is a little too poor. The rain all night is like this. If there are a few more pages, isn''t it two meters deep?


    In this case, don''t most animals in the forest have to drown?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. It had been raining for many days before.


    If so, there should not be so many animals in this jungle.


    He felt that the forest should have a relatively high terrain.


    For example, upstream of the stream.


    Otherwise, how to explain the number of animals in the jungle?


    Half a meter deep, rabbits and mice must have drowned and frozen to death.


    Is it difficult for him and Lu to move again?


    Xu Yi shook his head. If he relocated again, it would be a waste of time.


    Such rainstorms, after all, are rare and cannot occur often.


    Just thinking, Lu Ke suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 232

    "Crocodiles, Xu Yi, many crocodiles."


    Lu Ke pointed to the bottom and said.


    She knew that her scream was wrong, so she only screamed, and then covered her mouth.


    She has also seen some documentaries about the animal world, including crocodiles attacking buffalo.


    So she knows how powerful crocodiles are.


    Xu Yi took a look. There are indeed many. There may be forty or fifty.


    No wonder Lu can scream.


    This number is really too much.


    "It''s all right, they can''t attack us yet." Xu Yi comforted, and then let Lu Ke return to the house.


    Stilts are safe unless they are completely submerged.


    But at present, it seems unlikely.


    "Well, there are too many crocodiles, and they seem to be staring at us." Lu Ke was still worried. After all, there were too many crocodiles.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t come up." after all, crocodiles can''t climb trees.


    "But the rain outside continues, and the water will rise sooner or later." Lu Ke looked outside and was still very uneasy.


    "That''s great. So many crocodiles can earn a lot of points. You''ll get 5 points for each drop. Start. One knife, two or three hundred points." Xu Yi said with a grin. He really didn''t pay attention to these crocodiles.


    After all, the machete is sharp enough.


    Moreover, when the water does not rise completely, Xu Yi can induce the crocodile to solve it.


    Don''t forget, Xu Yi also has a mental restraint skill.


    There is no limit to the number of times of this skill. Maybe it can be used all the time?


    In that case, the crocodiles will be even less of a problem.


    "I just don''t know if the crocodile meat is delicious." Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at the crocodiles outside, as if he saw countless delicious food.


    "It''s delicious. The meat is delicious. The q-bomb is rich in protein, collagen and a little sticky. I ate it once and it''s really delicious." Lu Ke said, as if his fear was diluted.


    "Have you ever eaten crocodile meat?" Xu Yi was surprised to see Luke. He really didn''t think Luke had eaten crocodile meat.


    "Well, some places sell it, but it''s rare." Lu Ke said shyly. Together, she felt that she didn''t have much time, so she tried a lot of food.


    She has eaten insect banquets.


    "As soon as you say that, I want to kill them more." Xu Yi took a bunch of bacon, handed Lu Ke a few pieces, and then bit them himself.


    "Unfortunately, there is no longer wood on it. Otherwise, if you cut a long gun out, you might kill one." Xu Yi said with some regret. He hasn''t expanded enough to challenge the crocodile.


    The ladder is not so stable.


    It''s not easy for Xu Yi to do such a thing. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it.


    After all, the height is more than two meters, and it takes at least three meters of wood to make a long gun.


    Seeing Xu Yi so calm and thinking about how to kill the crocodile to eat, Lu Ke''s fear was completely diluted.


    She turned to think that she and Lu Ke could deal with the pursuit of ten wolves and kill them.


    So there''s no reason why you can''t escape the crocodile.


    After all, compared with wolves, crocodiles move too slowly. They can easily run to a safe place.


    Not really. You can climb high.


    The rainstorm continued, and the two felt a little bored in the room.


    After all, there is nothing to do but look outside.


    "It seems that the water didn''t rise. It should be like this." Lu Ke took a look at the situation outside and said.


    The crocodiles didn''t know whether they were lurking in the water or somewhere else. Anyway, Lu didn''t see them again.


    "It should be. It''s raining all the time, which makes people feel bored. It''s really crazy to have nothing to do." Xu Yi said a little depressed. There is really nothing else to do except chatting with Lu Ke and watching the rain.


    "Yes, you can''t go downstairs, you can''t make clay and make pottery embryos." Lu Ke also agreed. If it rains together, even if you don''t go out, you will have something to do in the camp.


    Unlike now, nothing can be done.


    "Why don''t we make a chess to play? Have you played it?" Xu Yi thought the rain might last for a day. If he didn''t find some time to pass the time, it would be easy to think nonsense.


    "Yes, I learned chess and go when I was at school." Lu Ke nodded hard and felt that if I could play chess, it wouldn''t be so boring.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t play go. Let''s play chess first." Xu Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Ke to know go.


    "Mm-hmm, so it won''t be too boring." although chatting with Xu Yi is also very happy, I always feel something is missing.


    So the two men chose a piece of wood stick of suitable thickness and saw it out. Lu Ke was responsible for carving words on it.


    After being busy for more than an hour, a pair of chess was processed by Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Carve a chessboard with a small wooden pier. After putting the pieces on, you can start.


    Outside, the rainstorm continued, and there was no meaning to stop.


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke are so beautiful that they both play chess?"


    "Otherwise, if you are trapped in the house, you have to find something to do?"


    "Others they can..."


    "No, absolutely not. Don''t even think about it before the challenge is over!!!"


    "This should be the first group with entertainment programs. Xu Yi and Laurie are really good at living!"


    "Although it rains in other places, it''s half a meter deep and surrounded by crocodiles, so Xu Yi and Lu Ke. Meatballs and cousin are still fishing for big fish. Don''t have too much fun."


    "The crocodiles outside should go. Maybe there are big fish here."


    "I think they should go upstream and have a look. Maybe they will have a greater harvest. There are big fish and crocodiles. It should be bred by a big river."


    "Unfortunately, in this big forest, there are only two groups, they and meatballs. Otherwise, there are other perspectives to see."


    "With chess, will go be far behind? After all, there is not work to do every night. A word of go can sometimes be played for several hours."


    "Watching the live broadcast of Xu Yi and Lu Ke for so long, I feel much purer. I and my wife are about to become brothers and sisters."


    The next afternoon, two people killed several sets.


    Xu Yi finds that Lu Ke''s chess skills are very good and equal to him. However, it is interesting to play chess in this way.


    "Xu Yi, the rain seems to have stopped. I don''t know if the crocodiles are still there." Lu Ke stretched his neck and looked outside. She also had a taste of crocodile meat.

 Chapter 233

    Xu Yi stood up and walked to the door.


    The rain has really stopped and the sky has cleared up.


    However, it''s nearly 5 o''clock and it''s getting dark.


    Crocodiles, Xu Yi didn''t see them, seemed to have left here.


    "Probably, we can''t eat crocodile meat." Xu Yi said with some regret. He also wanted to try. Unfortunately, the crocodile has gone.


    "They should live by the water. Maybe there is a big river in the jungle. If you find that big river, you can find crocodiles?" Lu Ke said. She has seen crocodile documentaries and has some knowledge of crocodile life habits.


    "Well, there should be a big river. After all, there are so many crocodiles. There are a lot of crocodiles." Xu Yi nodded and felt that there should be more than crocodiles and other fish in the river.


    After leaving the beach, they haven''t eaten any fish and seafood. If you can get some freshwater fish to cook soup or barbecue, it''s very delicious.


    "Although it rained for so long, the water didn''t keep rising. At first, I thought if it continued, it would submerge us to the stilted building." Lu Ke said, feeling that Xu Yi''s choice to build the stilted building was a very correct decision.


    Otherwise, many of their things will have been damaged by blisters today. eight thousand


    "After all, the jungle is very big, and there are streams, so there must be drainage. Otherwise, it would have become a lake." Xu Yi said with a smile, and his prediction was relatively accurate.


    "Come on, let''s continue the next game, and then we can have dinner. I hope the water will retreat faster, otherwise we can only play chess at night." Lu Ke said for a moment, and then sat back in front of the chessboard.


    The two men then played the next game, and then ate some dried meat together, which was the end of the dinner.


    "Luke, the water under seems to have retreated." Xu Yi is ready to go for convenience, but he finds that the water under seems to have retreated clean.


    "Really?" Lu Ke immediately came out and found that there was really no water under him.


    After all, it''s not completely dark at this time. You can still see some big.


    "Really, we can go down." Lu Ke said happily, and then saw Xu Yi put down the ladder.


    "No crocodile?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. It''s very safe on the stilted building. It''s hard to say after going down.


    "There should be no, although I hope they are still there." Xu Yi said, touching the machete in his hand.


    When he reached the ground, he pulled it out.


    "The ground is full of mud, very slippery." Xu Yi looked up and said to Lu Ke, reminding him. Although Lu Ke has no intention of coming down now, as long as he confirms that he is safe, Lu Ke will come down. Naturally, he needs to be reminded first.


    After coming down, Xu Yi found that several bundles of firewood piled on the table had not been wet, and couldn''t help grinning.


    After convenient return, Lu Ke came down from the stilted building.


    "Xu Yi, the sludge is very good and delicate. It can be collected to make pottery." Lu Ke said happily. After all, if he makes clay, he still needs to take a lot of trouble to soak it in water, step on it, knead it, etc.


    After the ponding faded, the silt covering the upper layer of the ground was very fine and still met the requirements for making pottery.


    This is an unexpected joy.


    "Let''s collect more, so we can save a lot of time." Xu Yi said, ready to burn the fire.


    I''ve been stuck in the house all day, so Xu Yi hopes to stay on the ground before going to bed.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as the sun shines and the temperature rises tomorrow, the sludge will dry and harden. Then, it will wind away from the ground and become mud flakes. It''s easy to pick it up." Lu Ke said that with these sludge, she and Xu Yi can really save a lot of time to come out.


    Xu Yi nodded and felt that Lu Ke''s arrangement was better.


    "I don''t know how many small animals like rabbits and mice have been drowned all day. I hope there will be no plague. Otherwise, we will be very dangerous." Xu Yi said while trying to light a fire.


    "Plague?" Lu Ke was stunned. The word was strange to her.


    From ancient times to now, human beings have encountered numerous plagues. Some of them are very serious. They have great impact on human offspring, such as SARS, plague, smallpox, influenza and so on. Generally speaking, plague is an infectious disease caused by some strongly pathogenic microorganisms, such as bacteria and viruses. It is generally caused by poor environmental sanitation after natural disasters.


    If a large number of rodents die and are not treated, it is indeed likely to cause plague.


    "Well, what shall we do? Do we need to move again?" Lu Ke frowned. After all, the disease is more terrible than the beast.


    They can also deal with wild animals with weapons and traps.


    But they don''t have corresponding drugs to resist the plague.


    Even if it''s cleaning, she and Xu Yi are too busy.


    "Go out and look around tomorrow. It''s not necessary." Xu Yi dare not say that there is absolutely no need to move. In fact, we have to see the situation.


    There are still a lot of rabbits in this jungle. If you can see the dead rabbits at will, you must change places.


    If you can''t see many bodies, it means they haven''t been drowned, so you don''t have to give up their current camp.


    After all, they still spent some time and experience in this camp, which was not completely destroyed by a storm like the previous camp.


    If there were empty camps like Su Yan and Yunqing, Xu Yi thought it would be no problem to replace one.


    However, it would be a waste of time to rebuild a new camp.


    "Xu Yi is also true. At the beginning, they said it would rain here and there might be water. They even set up a camp here. Now, we have to find a new location to build a camp again. What a waste of time."


    "What Xu Yi said is that maybe the plague may not really break out. Moreover, both rabbits and mice can swim. Maybe they don''t die much."


    "Certainly not. It''s not the first time there has been such a rainstorm. The last rainstorm has been five or six days. Can''t rabbits and forest mice still be seen everywhere here?"


    "If it really breaks out, it''s too late to run. Disease is the number one killer of mankind."


    "Meatballs and cousin haven''t thought of this yet. They are still happily picking up fish everywhere and preparing to cool out for dry food. If they know this is, they don''t know if they will move away overnight."


    "I think they might as well worry about the fierce beasts lurking there as they worry about the plague."


    "Fierce beast, what fierce beast, where is it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "The lower right corner of the video is about ten meters."


    "Horizontal trough..."

 Chapter 234

    "Well, isn''t that the giant beast that Xu Yi and Lu Ke are afraid of?"


    "Isn''t their hearing very good? Why didn''t they find it?"


    "The fierce beast doesn''t move. What''s the use of good hearing? Moreover, it''s dark. It''s normal for them not to find it."


    "Why are you coming down from upstairs? Is there no sense of crisis at all?"


    "The distance is too close. When it starts to attack, Xu Yi and Laurie will be over."


    "I feel that no day is safe. There are countless crises lurking every day."


    "So what? Didn''t Xu Yi and Laurie last 62 days? So, this is a meat delivery man. Don''t worry. Sit and wait for a while. Xu Yi and Laurie peel."


    "Maybe it has been bitten to death by a crocodile and has not moved yet."


    "If you didn''t die, it would be terrible. The latent skills burst the table!"


    "Eh, Xu Yi seems to have found something."


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi turn his head to look into the darkness, and then looked in that direction.


    It''s dark. I can''t see anything.


    After listening carefully, there was no sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be some animals over there. Go upstairs first and I''ll try." Xu Yi said, and then picked up two hot sticks.


    Lu Ke immediately climbed the stairs and stood in the corridor.


    Since Xu Yi said so, whether she has it or not, she needs to do so.


    Nothing is good. Just climb a ladder and there is no loss.


    If she had, she would be safer.


    After all, at a height of three meters, it is difficult for ordinary animals to hurt her.


    Xu Yi threw the torch over there and was ready to go upstairs.


    He was now convinced that there was an animal over there, because after he locked the direction, he heard the heartbeat.


    Listen to the heartbeat. It should not be a small beast, but a big guy.


    At the moment Xu Yi threw out the torch, Luke''s short crossbow also aimed at the past.


    The torch went out when it was in the air.


    So Xu Yili threw the second one out.


    The second one did not go out, but fell to the ground.


    However, there was only a small flame, and naturally I couldn''t see what was there.


    "Xu Yi, do you want me to shoot an arrow?" Lu Ke asked.


    "No, let me move out the fire and burn a lot. Since it doesn''t move, we don''t worry." Xu Yi said, and then reincarnated to carry a bundle of firewood out.


    Soon, Xu Yi burned the bonfire outside. The flame ran up a meter or two high, illuminating a wider range.


    However, it is still a little far away from the place where the animal lurks.


    After the campfire burned, Xu Yi returned to the stilted building and put a bow and arrow on his hunting bow.


    "Whew."


    The sharp arrow went straight into the darkness.


    Xu Yi feels that he should aim in the right direction.


    Before shooting, Xu Yi carefully determined the position with his hearing.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came, which made Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s face change.


    "Is it that kind of fierce beast?" Lu Ke couldn''t help asking, because she heard the voice and was very impressed.


    "It should be the voice we heard in sister Su Yan''s camp. I didn''t expect it to lurk there." Xu Yi said unexpectedly. After all, such a powerful creature has such great patience.


    Once again, Xu Yi opened the hunting bow and waited for the other party to rise.


    "Does Xu Yi have night vision? He almost shot into the eyes of the fierce beast." because he has strong night vision ability to shoot the ball, the audience can see very clearly. Xu Yi''s arrow almost shot into the eyes of the fierce beast.


    "It''s obviously to identify the position by listening to the sound. Xu Yi confirmed the position with his ears before shooting. If he can really see at night, can he still find it?"


    "I''m so worried. May Xu Yi and Lori deal with such a large beast?"


    "Depending on the situation, this fierce beast can''t climb trees. As long as Xu Yi and Lu Ke stay on it, it should be very safe?"


    "It''s hard to say. If it can stand upright, it''s more than three meters tall?"


    "You can''t bite Xu Yi and Lu Ke when you stand up. I feel they are still relatively safe."


    Lu Ke saw a dark shadow appear in the fire, and then he couldn''t help breathing.


    Last time, she looked far away and didn''t see very clearly.


    Now, the distance is only three or four meters, so we can feel the fierce breath of each other more.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke shot at almost the same time, and then they saw their bows and arrows bounced away by the fierce beast''s skin.


    "This defense is too abnormal." Xu Yi said silently. At such a close distance, the power of bow and arrow is the greatest.


    Moreover, now these bows and arrows are bone cut arrows with bone wolves, and their power is not the same level as before.


    But now, can''t even break each other''s skin?


    The skin of this fierce beast is the same as that of a wild boar. It has little hair and is hard skin.


    But wild boar, Xu Yi is still confident to deal with it with bows and arrows. The boar''s skin is not hard enough for bows and arrows to break.


    "Roar!" it yelled at Xu Yi and Lu Ke, then jumped up and bit them.


    Xu Yi immediately took a few steps back and said, "go first. It shouldn''t come up."


    With that, Xu Yi also reached the door with his legs.


    As Xu Yi predicted, it really can''t jump onto the stilted building.


    However, it hit a pillar with its body.


    "What now?" Lu Ke felt the shock and asked with some worry.


    "Go, boil the oil, pour it with oil, and then try to see if it can be lit." Xu Yi said. As long as he couldn''t come up, Xu Yi still had a way to deal with it.


    He can rely not only on a sharp machete, but also on wisdom.


    Boiling oil and burning fire are the means left by our ancestors for war. They are also effective against wild animals.


    "Xu Yi, you''re really great. I''ll go now." Lu Ke said happily. She hasn''t thought of this way yet.


    Hot oil, I''m afraid no animal can bear it?


    In other places, they have no way, but in their own camp, can they not use it?


    What''s more, they are still high, so throwing oil has more advantages.


    When the fire burns, it will die completely.


    Outside, the fierce beast is still hitting.


    If these pillars were buried by Xu Yi and Lu Ke, they might really be knocked down and collapse.


    However, these pillars are the growing trees, which are easy to cut down and deep-rooted. Even if this fierce beast has thousands of kilograms, it is still unshakable.

 Chapter 235

    "Rolling oil, cooperate with the fire attack, very thoughtful, young man!"


    "Xu Yi is so clever. I didn''t think of this way."


    "They should have plenty of wolf oil. It''s a bit of a waste, but the way is absolutely awesome!"


    "It would be cool to burn it."


    "If you accidentally burn the post, it will be cold."


    "The pillar is raw wood. How can it be burned? Even if it is burned, there is still water on it to be poured out."


    Soon, a pot of hot oil will be ready.


    Fortunately, their pot was put in the house today, otherwise it wouldn''t be so convenient.


    "Xu Yi, be careful when the oil is ready." Lu Ke thought it would be better to ask Xu Yi to pour oil. If he didn''t pour it right, wouldn''t he waste a pot of oil?


    So Xu Yi went in and picked up the oil, and then said, "bring a torch."


    Luke nodded, took the most popular stick and followed Xu Yi to the door.


    Xu Yi went outside and threw it at the beast below without saying a word.


    "Zi..."


    Xu Yi heard the sound of oil burning his skin.


    Then there was the scream of the monster.


    It just ran away.


    Xu Yi took the burning stick in Luke''s hand and threw it out.


    The throwing was accurate, but it didn''t burn immediately.


    "It''s so easy to run away?" Lu Ke couldn''t believe it. The fierce beast ran away.


    "This is our advantage. Otherwise, why should mankind become the master of our world?" Xu Yi smiled and could use all kinds of materials and weapons to deal with wild animals.


    After all, they only have strong bodies, but they don''t have any brains and don''t know how to protect themselves.


    When he thought of using boiling oil, Xu Yi had predicted that it would escape.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t burn.


    Such a large area of scalding should cause infection. If it is not handled properly, it should not live long.


    "Yes, there are still many ways to defend, but the difficulty is to attack." after all, Lu Ke is also a person who has studied history and seen many film and television dramas. Naturally, he also knows some of the means of ancient war.


    As for the weapons of modern war - guns, artillery, laser weapons and so on, they have no way, but they still have some methods for some weapons used in ancient wars, such as stone catapults.


    "That''s because we have too few people. If there are ten or eight, there are not many beasts we can''t deal with." Xu Yi looked at the hunting bow in his hand. Most beasts can''t resist the attack of bow and arrow.


    If there were iron, the power would be greatly improved.


    Lu Ke nodded. If seven or eight humans with hunting bows acted together, there were really not many beasts that could resist.


    Even if the tiger meets it, it can''t escape death.


    "Now, should we be safe?" Lu Ke asked. After all, she still wanted to get some pottery embryos out, otherwise she would waste her time at night.


    "Well, that fierce beast ran far away. There should be no wild animals nearby." Xu Yi thought that the fierce beast barked so miserably just now, which should have scared away a lot of wild animals.


    So they went downstairs again.


    After what happened at night, Xu Yi felt that he should get the fence up as soon as possible. In this way, it would be safer to stay downstairs at night.


    Lu Ke was making clay, so Xu Yi took down the flax pole and continued to soak it.


    There are still a few rainstorms like yesterday. The weather here is mainly sunny.


    After the rain, Xu Yi felt that there should still be time to make paper.


    In one night, Lu Ke made two pottery pots and a large pottery pot.


    Now the pottery pot she made is much larger than before, and she has got a pot handle. It will be more convenient after firing and adding a wooden handle.


    "Now the technology is getting better and better. Tomorrow we''ll dig an earth kiln and burn it, and then burn more ceramic bricks before building a brick kiln." Xu Yi praised.


    If you build a brick kiln with ceramic bricks, you don''t worry about being damaged by blisters. After soaking, it can still be used.


    Besides, they don''t need to burn many things. Brick kilns can be used for a period of time.


    Lu Ke nodded, then went to wash Su and got ready to sleep.


    I''ve been working all night and I''m a little tired.


    Xu Yi put Lu Ke''s pottery embryo on the corridor to avoid any accident.


    After Luke finished washing, he went to bed.


    Xu Yi waited for a while and then went to have a rest.


    When Xu Yi opened his eyes the next morning, Lu Ke was already practicing the basics of fighting downstairs.


    "System, punch in." today is a 67 day punch in, three days before the next week''s gift bag.


    After obtaining a skill gift bag, Xu Yi is still looking forward to the primary gift bag.


    After punching the card, Xu Yi went downstairs.


    "So fragrant, what did you cook?" Xu Yi smelled a fragrance and asked.


    After all, they didn''t have any fresh meat yesterday.


    "Rat eater, in the morning, a rat eater was chasing a forest mouse, and then I shot him." Lu Ke explained without stopping.


    After all, it took a lot of time to shoot and kill the rat eater, then clean it and stew it, which affected her training.


    "Chasing the forest mouse?" Xu Yi touched his chin and then said, "it seems that this rain hasn''t flooded many animals, which is a good thing."


    If not many animals die, it means that the possibility of outbreak of plague is relatively low.


    Moving the camp is a very troublesome thing. Xu Yi thinks it''s best not to do so. It''s a waste of time.


    "It should be. Several forest mice were chased around by rat eaters and beavers. They all looked very healthy." Lu Ke answered. She also didn''t want to move to different places. She liked the stilted building very much.


    After practicing for a while, the two stopped for breakfast.


    The taste of rat and beaver is still very good, and you can have a meal at night. So you don''t have to shoot rabbits today.


    To tell you the truth, rabbit meat may be a little tired.


    Pheasants, ducks and so on, let Xu Yi miss.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke cleaned up and went out.


    They need to check the forest and see if the heavy rain caused any damage.


    The two men first went to the place where the strawberries grew and found that the strawberries were covered with some mud, but it didn''t cause them to die, which is good news.


    As for the traces of rabbits and forest mice, they are also seen from time to time, which is not much different from before.


    Probably speaking, the rainstorm and ponding did not drown many animals.


    At noon, two people have lunch in the same place.


    Suddenly, Lu Ke pointed to the distance and said, "Xu Yi, what animal is that? It looks like a jellyfish."

 Chapter 236

    "Don''t go over." Xu Yi pulled Lu Ke as soon as he saw that she was going over.


    They have never seen this strange creature before. Who knows if it will be very dangerous?


    Sometimes seemingly harmless or small animals are actually very terrible.


    For example, marching ants.


    The more you don''t understand something, the more you should be careful, otherwise you will fall into their hands.


    "NIMA, isn''t this the lightning mica they met?"


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi stopped Laurie, or she would be close. If she entered the range of three or four meters, she might be electrocuted and die!"


    "Are Xu Yi and his cousin very close to each other? Unexpectedly, they also met lightning."


    "Not necessarily. They only left the camp for half a day. It''s impossible, and the direction is not quite right?"


    "It''s not only one place that has lightning mica, but also other places."


    "Shouldn''t we worry about Xu Yi and Lu Ke now? If there are a lot of lightning mica nearby, they will be dangerous."


    "Xu Yi is still very cautious. There should be nothing."


    Lu visible Xu Yi stopped himself, then picked up a stone and was ready to throw it.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop this behavior.


    After all, this jellyfish like creature moves very slowly and far away. Even if there is any danger, it should not hurt them.


    Lu Ke''s accuracy is still good, and so is his strength.


    She felt that things that looked fierce at all should not be very good.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily an animal.


    Stone, close to the lightning mica.


    "Pa ~"


    The explosion of electric shock sounded after a flash of light.


    The stone turned directly into debris.


    Lu Ke covered his mouth and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xu Yi was also stunned. He didn''t expect that lightning mica, which looks like a "sprouting point", should have such a terrible ability.


    Electric shock, UHV electric shock.


    It can blow up the stone. How many volts is the voltage here.


    Pikachu, it''s not that easy, is it?


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Yi, she would have been close to observing. Then, like the stone, it may become crushed.


    Shame, fear.


    "This thing is too exaggerated. It''s so terrible?" Xu Yi picked up another larger stone and weighed it in his hand.


    Lightning mica doesn''t move much, or it moves very slowly.


    "Fortunately, you stopped me, or I would be electrocuted." Lu Ke said, regretting his foolish idea at first.


    Maybe it''s because their strength has become stronger during this period of time, which makes her a little inflated.


    This lightning mica, according to her previous logic, does not look like a fierce beast, and there is no great danger.


    "This is an alien planet, and every unknown creature may be extremely dangerous. You are really careless today. Fortunately, we are lucky and have learned a lesson in vain." Xu Yi said and threw the stone out of his hand.


    Anyway, the next landing will definitely not be so reckless.


    This is also a good thing. Lu Ke also gave Xu Yi a wake-up call.


    This is an alien planet. They know nothing about the native creatures here. Caution is a good habit to have all the time.


    The current hit the stone, but it didn''t break it.


    The stone tore open the body of lightning mica and let it fall directly to the ground.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Although lightning mica''s attack is terrible, its defense is poor.


    Naturally, it''s fair.


    Otherwise, if lightning mica has fast speed and amazing defense, no creatures can escape from lightning mica.


    "Hunt a lightning mica and get 50 points."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke received this message.


    "So many points, like the psychedelic flower beast?" Lu Ke was very surprised. Although he said that the attack means of lightning mica was very scary, it was still very safe as long as he didn''t get close.


    "It''s a little more, but it also shows that this lightning mica is more terrible than we think." Xu Yi said.


    "It''s really terrible. Look," said Lu Ke, pointing to the lightning in the distance.


    "Kill one, and then so many come out?" Xu Yi frowned and looked at the new lightning.


    Lu Ke counted quickly and said, "50, 50."


    Xu Yi picked up a stone and looked around to make sure that only new lightning came out in that direction.


    "Do you want to confirm?" Lu Ke asked, and then began to step back.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded and threw the stone out of his hand.


    Unfortunately, the stone didn''t hit.


    Because, when approaching, it was covered by the power grid and directly crushed.


    "It''s so terrible! One dead becomes 50. No wonder there are so high points. It''s too abnormal."


    "No wonder Marubeni and her cousin killed one and so many came out at once. It turned out that if they killed one, they would become 50."


    "If one dies, it will split into 50. Is this still a creature? If you kill 10, don''t you have to have 500?"


    "The terrible thing is that the power grid is much stronger than the first one."


    "50 and 1, of course, are different."


    "Xu Yi and Laurie are too brave. They don''t go yet. They still want to verify it?"


    "What if it''s verified? There are 100 lightning mica. Maybe it can attack targets more than ten meters away."


    "I don''t think it''s reasonable. If we continue to reproduce indefinitely, won''t all the creatures in this forest be electrocuted?"


    "I think, except for the annoying civet monkey, no other creature can have the ability to kill lightning mica, so there is no possibility of unlimited reproduction!"


    "Don''t mention unlimited reproduction. Even if you make 500, this local area is also scorched earth and has become a biological restricted area."


    Xu Yi continued to pick up a stone and threw it out.


    "Xu Yi, let''s go. These lightning mica are too dangerous. After so many people gather together, the attack distance has increased a lot." Lu Ke now regrets that if she didn''t provoke, things wouldn''t develop like this.


    "Danger and reward are in direct proportion. This is an opportunity to brush points, and we should be safe if we stay away." Xu Yi said and continued to look for stones.


    He felt that the energy of these lightning mica should be limited. After consumption, he could easily kill a large area of lightning mica.


    At that time, the points will rise slowly?

 Chapter 237

    "Lying in the trough, Xu Yi still wants to brush points?"


    "I''m not afraid of death at all, Niu PI. But if I succeed, I''ll really make a lot of money!"


    "This is a loophole, isn''t it? The organizer doesn''t care?"


    "Where is this a loophole? Look, the stones can explode electrically. Try it on you?"


    "This is death, not loopholes."


    "If this is eliminated, it can only be regarded as Xu Yi''s own work."


    "You''re too pessimistic, too. I think Xu Yi and Laurie are going to develop today. A 50 point one will be thousands or tens of thousands if you brush it casually."


    One stone after another is thrown out and turned into stone powder.


    Lu Ke was worried at first, but the lightning mica didn''t move, and the attack range didn''t get farther, so she was relieved.


    Then she returned to Xu Yi to find the right stone.


    "Xu Yi, I''m not sure. Do you want to try our bows and arrows?" Lu Ke looked at the stones and made a suggestion.


    "No, we can''t recycle our arrows when we shoot them out. There''s no need to waste them like this. There are stones everywhere, so I don''t believe their electric energy is unlimited." Xu Yi thinks this is an opportunity. If we miss it, maybe it won''t be there.


    He felt that the life of these lightning mica should be very short, maybe dozens of days, or just a few months.


    One stone after another failed to break through the power grid and hurt the lightning.


    For half an hour, Xu Yi''s arms were sore, and there was still no progress.


    "It''s really hard to brush points!" Xu Yi stopped. All the stones nearby were smashed. Lu Ke had to run hundreds of meters away to find the stones, and then carry them back to Xu Yi with a basket.


    "Xu Yi, still can''t?" Lu Ke came back with some stones of suitable size. He was ready to get another basket, and then went to look for the stones.


    Even Xu Yi wants to brush points. Her total help is not.


    Her strength and accuracy are inferior to Xu Yi, and there is no problem picking up stones.


    "No, if these stones still can''t break the defense, let''s go." he has insisted for nearly an hour. Xu Yi thinks he can''t do it yet, so he can only give up.


    They don''t spend much time here. After a long time, it will be dark when they go back.


    As soon as it gets dark, these lightning mica will become invisible, which is very terrible.


    Luke nodded, picked up a stone and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi picked it up and smashed it out.


    It didn''t break the defense of the power grid and tear the body of lightning mica as expected.


    With fewer and fewer stones in the frame, Xu Yi''s heart gets colder and colder.


    "Xu Yi, there are only three stones left." Lu Ke handed one stone to Xu Yi and picked up the other two.


    "It seems that we can''t get a score, and these lightning mica are really difficult to deal with." Xu Yi feels more and more that a 50 point is a little less. Look at this situation, how can we give a 100 point?


    Although it was only three yuan, Xu Yi didn''t stop.


    Took aim at one and then Xu Yi smashed it out.


    "Hit... Hit?" Lu Ke was stunned. Unexpectedly, the defense grid didn''t work.


    "Come on, give me the stone." Xu Yi said. Because time is limited, when new lightning mica comes out, a new defense grid will appear.


    Xu Yi took the stone and smashed it out.


    He hoped that a stone could kill several people. After all, these lightning mica were close to each other.


    "The last one!" Xu Yi took the last stone.


    Then he heard a tone.


    "Hunt a lightning mica and get 50 points."


    The last stone in his hand also hit the lightning mica smoothly.


    "Double kill, beautiful!" Lu Ke said happily. After all, one has 50 points.


    "Go." Xu Yi grabbed the basket and handed it to Luke. Then he grabbed his basket and ran away with Luke.


    If nothing happens, 200 lightning mica will come out.


    "It''s crazy. There are countless lightning mica, which proves that Xu Yi''s inference is right!"


    "I''ll go. A tree was cut off by electricity just now. It''s too fierce."


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi and Lu Ke run fast, otherwise, they may be electrified."


    "What monsters has Xu Yi released? Is this area going to become a restricted area of life?"


    "These lightning mica are really terrible. It took Xu Yi so long to kill four. It''s not easy."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke survived 50 meters away and took a look at the direction over there.


    "We got 200 points, plus the previous 50 points, we made 250 points today." Xu Yi said happily, and didn''t care what the figure meant.


    Now, they have 558 total points.


    "Xu Yi, is there no problem with so many lightning mica here?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. As Xu Yi judged, if a lightning mica dies, more lightning mica will emerge.


    It''s really terrible to come down like this.


    "It''s all right. It''s so far from our camp. It''s impossible to get to our camp at their speed. Unless you encounter a storm or something, blow them over." Xu Yi said, not very worried.


    It took them half a day to get here. At the speed of lightning mica, it may take a year.


    With such a strong way of ''breeding'', their life is absolutely limited.


    Otherwise, if we continue to ''breed'' like this, the forest will already be full of lightning mica.


    Unless lightning mica has the same wisdom as human beings, it is difficult to reproduce billions like human beings.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is not very worried.


    "Come on, let''s go back first. Don''t worry, nature has its own rules. It''s really impossible. There are no organizers, and they won''t let it go." Xu Yi said, and then left with Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke nodded. Although he was a little uneasy, after walking away, this uneasiness diluted a lot.


    Xu Yi is right. It doesn''t make sense to worry so much.


    Anyway, lightning mica moves really slowly. Yes, I have a chance to leave.


    After earning more than 200 points, Xu Yi was in a particularly good mood. He hummed a few songs on his way back.


    Unfortunately, no one can find out what song Xu Yi is humming.


    After all, there is no Jay No. 1 singer in this world.


    When they returned to the camp, Luke and Xu Yi found that there were "guests" in their camp.

 Chapter 238

    A little wild boar arched around under the camp, as if looking for some food.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke immediately aimed at the little wild boar and shot their own arrows.


    How can they let go of the delicious food delivered to the door?


    Both arrows hit the little wild boar, and then the little wild boar fell directly.


    "Today is our lucky day. Not only did we brush the points, but also delicious food came to the door." Xu Yi smiled happily. The wild boar weighed at least 40 kg.


    "I''m really lucky today. I didn''t say anything. I thought I''d have a pig skin so that I could make you two pairs of comfortable leather shoes. I didn''t want to fight, but I took the initiative to send it to the door." Lu Ke walked over happily and was ready to deal with the boar''s body. It''s only 5 o''clock now. There''s plenty of time.


    "Don''t waste the pig''s blood. It''s delicious." Xu Yi took out the pot, but cut its throat before the wild pig died and filled it with pig blood.


    "Kill a wild boar and get 5 points." a prompt sound rang in Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s mind.


    "It''s good to have 5 points too." Xu Yi thought there wouldn''t be many points for wild boar, but there were 5 points.


    With 563 points, Xu Yi felt that he and Luke should lead again.


    Although they had more than 500 points, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t want to exchange anything.


    After all, the days are still long. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to exchange.


    If you exchange now, the points are gone. You should regret it when there are special circumstances in the future.


    Lu Ke peeled off the pig''s skin and gave it to Xu Yi to fix it.


    "Xu Yi, we make some sausages. It''s a pity that so many pork don''t make sausages."


    It''s pork. Lu Ke thinks it''s a pity if it rots.


    A pig''s intestines can stuff the whole pig''s meat, so there''s no need to worry about the lack of casings.


    "OK, make some sausage. When it''s ready, cut it into pieces and steam it. It''s absolutely delicious." Xu Yi said happily. His grandfather likes making sausage very much.


    In winter, sausages with Shaojiu should not be too delicious.


    Eat some before going to bed. Your whole body is warm. You won''t feel cold when you sleep.


    This memory is the original memory of his body, but Xu Yi still feels very warm when he recalls it.


    Unfortunately, his grandfather is gone.


    Otherwise, he would be very happy to see his performance in the live broadcast.


    "Even if we may use a lot of salt, our salt will be more than three kilograms." Lu Ke said that it will take at least one or two kilograms of salt to make so many sausages?


    "It''s all right. I''ll go back to the seaside in a few days and carry a hundred and eighty kilograms. There''s no gap in the basket now, so don''t worry about leakage on the road." Xu Yi said that they must go to the seaside. After all, their salt can''t last for 500 days.


    Better go early than late.


    If it snows in the future, it will be more inconvenient to go far.


    Taking advantage of the fine weather, there is no big problem camping outside, so I hurry to go and do things.


    "OK, let''s go together when I''ve finished my fur coat." Lu Ke said. If you go to the beach, even if it''s jumping, you have to spend the night outside.


    So fur coat is very important. Only with it can we spend the night outside.


    Now the temperature at night has dropped below 10 degrees. Maybe the temperature will be lower as time goes by.


    "Almost, I think the fox skin is dry, and the wolf skin is fast." Xu Yi said and handed the bucket to Luke.


    "Well, two or three days at most. Anyway, after making sausage, we can still have some salt left, and there will be no salt soon." said Lu Ke. Lu Ke filled the pig belly and sausage, and then went to the stream to wash them.


    Xu Yi cuts all the pork and then needs to chop it into pieces so that it can be used to make sausage.


    Pig legs may be easy to chop off. You can eat stewed pig''s hoof soup online or tomorrow.


    The other meat is ready to be used for sausage.


    The two were busy until more than seven o''clock.


    Xu Yi''s pork hasn''t been chopped, but Luke''s belly and intestines have been cleaned.


    "I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve finally eaten pork." Lu Ke looked at the pig''s feet in the pot and couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    Unfortunately, the seasoning is too limited, otherwise they can cook more delicious pork.


    "Yes, I feel very uncomfortable if I don''t eat pork for a long time." Xu Yi agrees with this, because pork is from snack to big. If they don''t eat it for a long time, they will miss it.


    For other meat, there is no such feeling.


    You can not eat chicken and duck for a year, but if you don''t eat pork for a year, it''s too difficult.


    Unless, you can''t eat, or never eat.


    Therefore, no matter how expensive pork is, you have to have a kilo or two to satisfy your greed.


    "Xiang, this pig''s hoof really smells good. It''s not fat or greasy at all. Even if only a little salt is added, it''s very delicious." Xu Yi chewed a piece of pig''s foot and couldn''t help praising it.


    Lu Ke nodded while eating. He felt that he couldn''t spare his mouth to chat with Xu Yi.


    After eating a pot, they thought it was not enough and stewed another pot.


    Of course, the main reason is that their steel pot is too small and the pottery pot has not been fired yet.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke continue to chop the remaining pork while continuing to stew the pig legs. Then, marinate it with salt, pour it into your intestines after marinating, and you can hang it to dry.


    Of course, it can also be smoked.


    Xu Yi and Lu can choose to smoke, which is faster. After all, they also smoke out experience now.


    The two people were busy until more than ten o''clock before they poured the sausage and hung it up for smoking.


    Then Lu Ke took a hot bath. After she washed it, it was Xu Yi''s turn.


    Then, sitting in front of the fire, Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to make pottery.


    Today''s tableware is mainly made, not as good as pottery bowls and plates.


    These are no longer difficult for Luke, and the speed is very fast.


    After making the pottery, the two men cut the pig''s heart into skin, baked it and ate it.


    This day is a particularly fruitful day for Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    But before they went to bed, they heard bad news.


    A group was eliminated.


    Not give up, but eliminate. This means that both men are dead.


    Lying in bed, Lu Ke turned over several times and didn''t sleep.


    Because the eliminated group is group 76.


    Lu Ke still remembers the group because they passed through the star gate in front of her and Xu Yi.

 Chapter 239

    Both of them are young boys in group 76. They look only in their twenties. One of them looks very delicate with eyes.


    They should be students in a dormitory. Lu Ke heard them talk about their roommate regretting not signing up.


    I also asked Xu Yi and Lu Ke about their names, hoping to act with them and so on.


    Unexpectedly, they died.


    It''s been two months. They should have made great progress, and they must have changed a lot when they first arrived on this planet.


    What creatures eliminated them?


    After all, if you can persist for two months, your strength will not be too weak.


    Now, I don''t even have a chance to give up.


    Killing two players in an instant is definitely not a simple beast.


    If she meets Xu Yi, will she have the same fate?


    "Group 76 was so miserable that it didn''t react at all and was killed."


    "That''s really a fierce beast. The express delivery was too fast. They had no chance to resist at all, so they were caught and broke their throats."


    "It seems that the leopard covered with scales is much stronger than the black scale lion they killed."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke met. It''s probably the fate of elimination. This planet is too dangerous."


    "It''s always dangerous. The 40% chance of death is not random."


    "I haven''t eliminated the players for a long time, which makes everyone feel very safe here."


    When Xu Yi came back, Lu Ke was already asleep.


    Xu Yi also had some impressions of group 76.


    They can hold on until now, Xu Yi is still a little surprised. Because it looks like an ordinary college student, and it doesn''t look like a person who often exercises.


    But over time, they should be much stronger. Now, Xu Yi is even more surprised that he doesn''t even have a chance to give up.


    Met a creature like the psychedelic flower beast?


    Xu Yi can''t know all this.


    He made a fire in the house and then lay down to sleep.


    It was a quiet night. Lu Ke got up half an hour later than usual.


    As soon as Xu Yi opened his eyes, he punched in.


    68 days, 2 days before Zhou''s gift bag.


    After getting up, Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to practice the eighteen strong movements and fighting skills as usual.


    For breakfast, the two had roast pig legs.


    Because the wild boar they hunt is relatively small, the meat is also tender.


    After a big meal, Xu Yi and Lu Ke took the sausage smoked yesterday back upstairs.


    Then the two went out.


    Because there were so many lightning mica in yesterday''s direction, Xu Yi decided to change the direction.


    Before, he climbed to a high place and saw the jungle in the other direction. It looks darker, so Xu Yi is going to explore there today, hoping to gain something.


    The two men carried baskets on their backs, brought enough water and dry food, and then set off.


    "Xu Yi, this is the first time we have come to this direction?" Lu Ke followed Xu Yi, holding a short crossbow in his hand, so that he could raise it to shoot at any time.


    "Well, it''s the first time. The forest over there looks darker from a high place. It should be different trees from here." Xu Yi said.


    "I don''t know if our luck today will be as good as yesterday." Lu Ke hopes to meet some beasts that are easy to deal with, such as foxes. So she could fight it with a dagger.


    Now for Xu Yi, the fox has no challenge, but for Lu Ke, there are still some.


    Moreover, after training on the fox, it will be more confident to deal with the wolf than before.


    In any case, they all belong to the same genus, have similar attack methods, and can accumulate a lot of experience.


    "That''s hard to say." Xu Yi smiled. It was too hard to gain so much yesterday.


    Creatures with 50 points are too abnormal and not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Xu Yining can meet a small group of wild wolves and earn less points, which is much better than meeting creatures like psychedelic flower beasts.


    "Xu Yi, is this shepherd''s purse?" Lu Ke found some plants and shouted Xu Yi.


    She was going to be convenient, but when she found a plant that looked like shepherd''s purse, she shouted Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi immediately went to Luke''s side and saw the plants she pulled out.


    "Yes, it''s shepherd''s purse. There are shepherd''s purse here. Great, we have serious vegetables." Xu Yi said happily. Although shepherd''s purse belongs to wild vegetables, it has been planted in a large area in recent years and joined the ranks of serious vegetables.


    "That''s true. We''re lucky. It''s all here. And it''s not far from the camp, just more than half an hour." Lu Ke said happily. Unexpectedly, he found shepherd''s purse.


    "Yes, you are the lucky star. Go ahead and I''ll pick some back." Xu Yi took off his back basket, took out his engineer shovel and began to dig.


    The preservation time of shepherd''s purse is still relatively limited, especially in such a muggy environment during the day, so Xu Yi doesn''t need to dig a lot.


    It''s OK to have a meal or two. Anyway, it''s not far away. You can come and pick it next time.


    So, after Lu Ke came back and picked it together for a while, there would be three or four kilograms of shepherd''s purse.


    "Enough, enough to eat in the evening and tomorrow morning. Let''s not dig first." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. In fact, they don''t need to pick it at this time. They can pick it when they come back in the afternoon.


    "Well, it can be pickled into sauerkraut. I''ve eaten it from sister Yun''s house and it tastes very good." Lu Ke said happily. Although fresh shepherd''s purse is not easy to preserve, it can be preserved for a long time after pickled into sauerkraut.


    "OK? I haven''t eaten it, but I should be able to try." Xu Yi took a look at this shepherd''s purse and picked hundreds of kilograms of it. There should be no problem.


    So, you can really try to pickle pickled cabbage.


    It can not only be used as a side dish, but also be used to make a bowl of soup with smoked meat slices. It should be very good.


    "Well, I came back that night. Let''s pick more." Lu Ke said happily. Xu Yi''s support made her feel better.


    "OK, let''s go on. We haven''t reached the jungle yet." Xu Yi picked up his basket, and then he and Lu Ke continued to move towards their destination.


    After walking for an hour, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finally saw different trees.


    The leaves of these trees are similar to fir, but the trunk is the same as birch.


    These trees are not big in diameter and look less than 20cm. Moreover, there are many trees with thick and thin arms.


    After Xu Yi saw it, he couldn''t help being happy.


    The fence on the first floor was not made before because there was no suitable material.


    Now, yes.

 Chapter 240

    However, Xu Yi was not in a hurry to cut down trees.


    It only took them two and a half hours to get here, not on the premise of walking fast.


    Therefore, we can explore a distance and then decide whether to cut some back today.


    "Xu Yi, is the terrain here much higher than ours? I don''t think it''s flooded?" Lu Ke felt that there was no trace of blistering here, and there was no feeling of mud on the ground.


    Where shepherd''s purse was found before, there were still some traces of mud.


    "Maybe, there are few traces here. Maybe it''s flooded, maybe it''s not at all." Xu Yi nodded and said, which he did find.


    Fortunately, there is no water source nearby, otherwise Xu Yi would be depressed.


    Make a mark and the two continue to explore.


    Originally, Xu Yi wanted to get some other gains, such as finding potatoes.


    As a result, at more than 1:00 noon, they didn''t find any valuable plants.


    However, there were several waves of animals.


    Sea blue is to see whales, and deer in the deep forest. This sentence still makes sense.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke met two different deer breeds.


    One is reindeer and the other is sika deer.


    However, neither Xu Yi nor Lu Ke fired.


    After all, they already have enough food reserves, and there is no point in shooting herbivores. In this case, hunting becomes meaningless.


    "The vegetation here is more dense and the sun is abundant." Lu Ke walked in the forest and turned his head and said to Xu Yi.


    The trees in this forest are not so dense, and the leaves are not very dense, so the sun can easily shine on the ground.


    "So, there should be more wild animals in this forest." Xu Yi heard some movement and couldn''t help saying.


    Lu Ke nodded, although wondering why Xu Yi suddenly changed direction, and then followed up.


    After walking a distance, Xu Yi smelled a bloody smell.


    Lu Ke also heard the movement, and the short crossbow couldn''t help lifting it.


    After walking a distance, they saw what animal was making a sound.


    After seeing it, Lu Ke stopped breathing and his body froze.


    The tiger, two tigers, is biting a reindeer.


    "Go." Xu Yi decided to leave.


    There are two tigers, and it seems that they are big tigers. This is not something that Xu Yi and Lu Ke can deal with.


    Even if it is one, Xu Yi and Lu Ke can deal with it very badly, not to mention two?


    The two tigers took a look at Xu Yi and Luke, and then continued to eat. They didn''t mean to attack Xu Yi and Luke.


    After walking a little farther, Lu Ke found his back wet.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a tiger. It looked scary!" Lu Ke saw a tiger in the wild for the first time and really felt why it was called the king of beasts.


    Because it''s really terrible, especially when it turns around, Lu Ke feels that all his hair is cold.


    Watching a tiger in the zoo and seeing it in the wild are two different feelings.


    "It really makes people''s spine cold. We can''t afford it now." Xu Yi said, then turned his head and took a look. It''s better to stay away from this place.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t mean to attack us, otherwise it would be miserable." Lu Kexin said with lingering fear. At that time, she was ready to climb up the tree.


    "Well, go back first, cut down some small trees and get the fence." Xu Yi said and accelerated his pace.


    Lu Ke nodded, followed Xu Yi, and then walked in the direction of his camp.


    After reaching the edge of the fir forest, Xu Yi began to cut small trees with thick and thin arms.


    After cutting two big bales, the two men went back to the camp.


    In the middle, they passed the area where shepherd''s purse grew, but they didn''t stop to pick shepherd''s purse.


    First, it''s because of the time. Second, considering that most of the salt was used to make sausage yesterday, there is not enough salt to make pickled cabbage now.


    Anyway, these shepherd''s purse grow well and are not far from the camp. They can make pickled cabbage after Xu Yi and Lu Ke go to the beach and bring back enough sea salt.


    Now you can eat some fresh shepherd''s purse. There''s no need to pick so much back.


    When the two returned to the camp, it was less than 5:30, so the two began to dig holes. There was no need to be very dense. The distance between the two could be up to 10 cm.


    In this way, not only the time of digging the pit, but also the materials are saved.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Xu Yi and Lu Ke buried all the fences, leaving only the position of one door.


    Because it takes more time to get the door, and he and Lu haven''t had dinner yet.


    In the pot, pork has been stewed for more than an hour, and soup has been added twice.


    Even if it is stewed slowly over a low heat, the soup is still stewed and dried a lot.


    After washing his hands, the two men gathered in front of the fire. Lu Ke held Xu Yi''s Woven steamer in his hand. However, there is a washed shepherd''s purse.


    Hot pot and shepherd''s purse are a perfect match. It''s hot and fished up. Shepherd''s purse with broth taste is particularly delicious.


    Some were put into the pot. As soon as the shepherd''s purse was scalded by steam, it softened immediately, and then immersed in the broth.


    The pig''s feet cooked in the pot have been fished out. Put them on the side to cool, and you can pick them up and chew them in a moment.


    However, Xu Yi and Lu Ke stared at shepherd''s purse.


    Besides Houttuynia cordata and Auricularia auricula, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have never tasted other vegetables.


    Now that they finally have a serious vegetable, why can''t they not be greedy?


    "It should be OK. It doesn''t need to be hot for a long time." Xu Yi picked up the shepherd''s purse, put it in Luke''s bowl, and then took some for himself.


    It was too hot to eat, so Xu Yi put another handful in the pot and continued to cook.


    "Eat well, you haven''t eaten such delicious vegetables yet." Lu Ke said excitedly. A table without vegetables has no soul.


    A reasonable combination of meat and vegetables is a serious meal.


    Xu Yi also nodded hard. Before, there were vegetables in every meal. He always felt dispensable. The taste was very general.


    But two months without vegetables really made Xu Yi cry.


    Sometimes he wanted to try the grass eaten by goats and rabbits and cook it.


    Therefore, when he ate shepherd''s purse, Xu Yi was moved and almost cried.


    Two people, one chopstick for you and one chopstick for me, put the hot shepherd''s purse into their stomach, and then began to eat pig''s feet.


    "I''m so full. People really want to eat some vegetables." Lu Ke burped and said with satisfaction.


    "We still have to explore more and try to enrich the food on the table." Xu Yi touched his stomach and said. He began to miss the taste of vegetables, cabbage, eggplant, cucumber, radish, celery and so on.

 Chapter 241

    After a rest, Xu Yi began to make wooden doors.


    Lu Ke continued to make pottery. She thought she still needed a hot pot in order to eat delicious food.


    Their pots can only cook. It''s very difficult to stir fry.


    Therefore, we need more tools to cook food and enrich the cooking method.


    In addition, they still need to make oil lamps. They need light in both bathrooms and toilets.


    At more than 10 o''clock, Xu Yi installed the wooden door.


    Seeing that there were still a few small trees left, Xu Yi simply made another ladder. This ladder is relatively short, only three meters high, which is convenient for Xu Yi and Lu to go upstairs and downstairs.


    After all, the previous bamboo ladder is seven meters long, which is not very convenient to go upstairs and downstairs.


    The ladder is placed next to the door on the first floor, so it is more convenient to go upstairs and downstairs.


    "Now, the stilted building is really completed." Xu Yi said with satisfaction. What is missing now is the toilet.


    But at present, Xu Yi doesn''t intend to spend this time doing this thing.


    What if a rainstorm flooded here?


    At that time, the septic tank became meaningless, so Xu Yi planned to use the dry toilet first as long as the taste was not very strong.


    I can only recognize the camp I chose.


    It would be a waste of time to find a new camp and start building it again.


    "The current camp is much more comfortable and safer than our first camp." Lu Ke came out from the first floor. With a fence, she was much more relieved to stay on the first floor.


    According to the plan, Xu Yi and Lu Ke need to build another wall. At that time, the camp will be even more afraid of any animals.


    At that time, reserve more oil. Whatever animal comes, pour down a pot of boiling oil to ensure that it will die.


    In more than 400 days, it will not be difficult to build a three meter high wall.


    Xu Yi is now ready to split trees and make tools for building earth walls.


    Now that the arrangement is made, it won''t take long to start construction.


    "After we build the wall, it will be safer." Xu Yi smiled. When the basic work is finished, he will have time to build the wall in the evening.


    With the fence, it is really safe.


    Even monkeys can''t climb the vertical wall.


    After all, there are more than 400 days left. There are many animals in this forest. There is no problem supporting them and Wang Jin to survive for more than 400 days.


    Up to now, everyone''s viability should be very good. Metropolis has a very strong camp.


    "Well, I just don''t know what demons the organizers will do and what tasks they will release to us. I always feel that they don''t want to see us settle down. Moreover, if more than 200 teams stick to the back, the bonus will not be more than 100 billion?" Lu Ke said with some worry. She felt that the organizers just wanted to see them live in a mess.


    "Go step by step, let''s follow our own plan first." Xu Yi thought it was useless to worry, so he might as well think less. If there is any problem, just try to solve it when it occurs.


    After all, now worry will not let the organizers change their attention.


    "Well." Lu Ke nodded, stretched himself, and then said, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll come in a minute." Xu Yi smiled and the time was almost up. Lu Ke really should go to have a rest.


    After Lu Ke went upstairs, Xu Yi began to practice fighting skills.


    He felt that it was always right to improve his strength no matter whether the organizers had problems or not.


    After practicing for half an hour, Xu Yi went upstairs.


    Lu Ke was already sleeping heavily, with a faint smile on his face.


    Xu Yi took a look, then made a fire and lay down on the bamboo bed.


    Just lying down, Lu Ke''s legs were put on Xu Yi''s body.


    This is not a small test for Xu Yi.


    After all, I''m young and responsive.


    But Xu Yi was always restrained and closed his eyes.


    Harmony Dharma cannot be provoked. From the beginning, he warned himself that he never stopped.


    After a quiet night, it was dawn in the twinkling of an eye.


    69 days later, Xu Yi got up after clocking in.


    Lu Ke got up early. After all, she always had enough sleep.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke said hello and continued to practice fighting skills. She had practiced for half an hour and could finish in half an hour.


    After Xu Yi responded, he joined the exercise.


    The pork had been eaten up yesterday, so the two people could only eat some dried meat in the morning.


    However, Lu Ke still cooked some shepherd''s purse soup, which tasted very good.


    At least, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate more dried meat than before.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are ready to go out.


    "Xu Yi, where are we going today?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi after carrying the basket.


    There was a tiger in the direction of yesterday. Xu Yi certainly didn''t want to take her to provoke.


    There were a lot of lightning mica in the direction of the day before yesterday, so it was even more impossible to go there.


    "Upstream, don''t we suspect that there is a big river upstream? And those crocodiles may also come back." Xu Yi still thinks about crocodile meat.


    In addition, he thinks crocodiles are a good chance to brush points.


    Arrange the trap and lead the crocodile into the trap. You can not only get points, but also get crocodile meat.


    Xu Yi thinks crocodiles are easier to deal with than other animals.


    "OK, but didn''t you say you wanted to take the previous basket to the stream to catch shrimp? I also left a piece of pork." Lu Ke thought he could take the basket down before he set out. When he came back, he might have a harvest.


    "Well, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Xu Yi touched his nose.


    So he and Lu Ke took the basket into the stream, pressed a stone and put the decaying pig''s head in it. Most shrimp like to eat rotten meat. If it goes well, they will have freshwater shrimp to eat in the evening.


    After the arrangement, the two men walked directly upstream.


    "Xu Yi, we also said we would try if the flowers could eat. As a result, we haven''t got them yet." Lu Ke picked up a flower and smelled it.


    "Yes, things will be delayed as soon as there are many things." Xu Yi said reluctantly. Except for the day of rainstorm, he and Lu Ke are busy at other times, so he didn''t make time to try.


    "However, now that we have found shepherd''s purse, it seems that there is no need." Lu Ke felt that it would be a waste of time if he couldn''t eat it.


    "Well, you can try if you''re free one day." Xu Yi said, hoping to get some harvest today and find another vegetable variety. There''s really no need to pay attention to Petaling at that time. After all, in their world, there are not many kinds of flowers whose petals are edible.

 Chapter 242

    The two men walked up along the stream. Along the way, they didn''t find anything else. Instead, they saw a lot of freshwater fish in the stream. The big one was as big as a palm, and the small one was as wide as two fingers.


    If you have time, you can get some back. Whether fried or raw, it should taste good.


    Because we should be wary of wild animals, the two people talk less on the road.


    Chatting will not only distract them, but also affect their listening.


    Unconsciously, four hours passed.


    "Hungry, let''s go to rest under the tree and have lunch." Xu Yi pointed to a big tree in the distance. After walking for 4 hours, he still didn''t find the river, which made Xu Yi a little depressed.


    He even wondered if there was a big river.


    In four hours, they walked not too slowly, and they walked a long way.


    However, if there is no river, it is difficult to explain the emergence of so many crocodiles that day.


    Unless he and Luke hallucinate together, the crocodile they see does not exist.


    After reaching under the tree, Lu Ke took out the water and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, do you think those crocodiles have gone upstream or downstream?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi as he took out the dried meat.


    "It''s hard to say that they are amphibians and reptiles, and there''s no problem living on land without water. Maybe they are scattered in the jungle." Xu Yi said that although crocodiles can live on land, they still like to stay in the water, because it''s easier for them to catch their prey.


    "Do we still swim up this afternoon?" Lu Ke took a bite of dried meat and took a look at Xu Yi.


    After all, after walking such a long distance, it will take three hours to go back even if you run. If you still swim up, it''s more than that.


    "Well, keep walking for an hour and a half, and then we''ll go back, so that we can go back to the camp before dark." Xu Yi said. Since it''s all out and there''s no result, we must go a little further.


    "I don''t know if there are horses on this planet. If only there were horses, we could go farther. Relying on our legs, the distance we can walk in a day is really limited." Lu Ke said with some expectation. After all, many animals in their world have horses here, and maybe there will be horses.


    "It''s hard to say, but the probability of horses in the jungle is too low." Xu Yi also thought about it. However, there are fewer animals that can be used as a means of transportation, and fewer are fast.


    With horses, it would be much more convenient.


    "Yes, horses live on the grassland. But what about reindeer except horses?" Lu Ke felt that his eyes should not be limited to horses, but other animals could be considered.


    "Reindeer?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke and thought for a while.


    "Lu Ke is right. Reindeer can really become a means of transportation."


    "Transportation, Santa Claus?"


    "Ewenki people use reindeer as a means of transportation. You can learn about it."


    "Reindeer are good. They are very fast, nearly 50 kilometers per hour."


    "Reindeer is the legendary four unlike it, it really can be used as a mount ah."


    "If you had a mount, it would be too beautiful. However, it''s not so easy to tame. Although the information says that reindeer are very gentle, it''s semi domestic reindeer, and it''s hard to say if they are pure wild."


    "Support them to get a reindeer to ride. It''s definitely the only one."


    "In fact, I want to say that the ancestors of horses did not live in the grassland, but in the forest. Maybe they will meet horses."


    Xu Yi took a bite of bacon, then glanced at Luke and said, "it''s tempting advice. I think we can try it. If we really tame it, we''ll have mounts."


    "Moreover, the reindeer here are very tall and may be faster than horses. However, it''s not easy to catch them alive without hurting them." Xu Yi continued, and he was really excited.


    The ultimate human speed is 44 kilometers per hour, but this is an explosive speed that lasts less than one minute. And this is an example.


    Generally speaking, the normal speed of human beings is more than ten kilometers per hour. Even if Xu Yi and Lu Ke are so strong, they don''t exceed 25.


    Reindeer can jump and run nearly 100 kilometers from 30 kilometers per hour.


    Horses are better than reindeer and are more suitable for long-distance jumping.


    "It''s always right to try. If we succeed, we''ll make money. Four legs are faster than two legs." Lu Ke said happily. She felt that Xu Yi accepted her suggestion, which was a particularly happy thing.


    "Well, when we go back in the evening, we will weave some rope sets, and then go to the reindeer to see if we can get one." Xu Yi said, although he knew it was difficult to domesticate a wild animal.


    But what if it succeeds?


    The two had lunch and then continued to walk upstream.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the two men found that the edge of the stream became wider and wider.


    Xu Yi feels that they are likely to find the location of the big river.


    Seeing this, both of them walked faster.


    The stream is getting wider and wider, and the widest place is more than three meters.


    "Xu Yi, we found a big river." Lu Ke said happily. As they judged, there is really a big river.


    "Be careful, there may be crocodiles living nearby." Xu Yi said, and then took out his machete. It''s better to use his machete against crocodiles.


    As long as the crocodile''s mouth is cut off, it will have no threat.


    Well, it''s better to cut off the part of the upper crocodile, which will be safer. You can''t bite if you want to.


    Crocodiles without mouths are no threat at all.


    Lu Ke nodded, looked around, and then continued to follow Xu Yi.


    Then they looked at a river about ten meters wide.


    The river is a little muddy, so I don''t know whether it''s deep or not.


    "There are crocodiles over there." Xu Yi pointed to a crocodile lurking in the river in the distance.


    "There should be a lot of fish in the river. Next time we can weave a fishing net with hemp rope to try?" Lu Ke looked at the crocodile far away and said.


    "Well, there should be. There are a lot of fish in our stream, not to mention such a big river." Xu Yi felt that the river should not be very deep, it should be a meter or two.


    However, Xu Yi is more interested in the opposite. There are a lot of bushes opposite, which is very open.


    Those flying giants should hunt near here.


    Thinking about it, Xu Yi saw a dark shadow passing through the sky and seemed to find him and Luke.


    Flying beast, do you want to attack yourself and Lu Ke?

 Chapter 243

    "Go." Xu Yi pulled Luke and ran towards the forest, because the flying beast really swooped down towards himself and Luke.


    When the two ran into the forest, the flying beast fell to the place where Xu Yi and Lu Ke had just stood.


    "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, you react quickly." Lu Ke said with some fear. After all, the flying giant animals look very dangerous. Their claws are sharper than those of the Falcon. She feels that being caught by it can directly scratch through their bodies.


    "It''s coming. Do you want to kill it?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and asked nervously.


    "Try, it''s best to kill." Xu Yi smiled, then took down his hunting bow and waited for the flying beast to approach.


    He wanted to know the name of this flying beast and how many points it was worth to hunt one.


    What''s more, such big wings are not delicious to bake.


    When the flying beast got closer, Xu Yi''s bow and arrow reached the hunting bow and aimed at the position.


    Lu Ke is also ready, waiting for Xu Yi to bow.


    "Wait for it to enter the forest." Xu Yi''s bow is not full. He is waiting for the flying beast to enter the forest.


    After coming in, its wings can''t stretch, so it can''t fly.


    Lu Ke nodded, and the light spot of the laser sight still fell on the flying beast.


    As long as Xu Yi gives an order, her crossbow and arrow will shoot into the body of the flying beast.


    As the distance got closer and closer, the flying monster shouted and rushed into the forest.


    "Open the bow and kill it." Xu Yi grinned and shot his own sharp arrow.


    This flying beast really came to send points. He really dared to enter the forest.


    The two arrows shot straight at the body of the flying beast.


    Two arrows shot directly into the flying beast''s body and made it scream.


    "It''s too late to run." Xu Yi put his hunting bow on his back, then took out his machete and rushed out.


    Lu Ke also drew out his dagger and couldn''t let Xu Yi fight alone.


    The flying beast is much higher than Xu Yi, at least more than two meters.


    It can''t fly. It runs very slowly.


    Xu Yi immediately chased up, and then cut at its claws.


    Without claws, it has no chance of survival.


    With a knife, Xu Yi directly cut off a sharp claw of the flying beast.


    After the flying beast lost its claws, it immediately went down, with its wings directly open and fluttering indiscriminately.


    He pounced on Xu Yi, and then Xu Yi cut him directly.


    When the knife rises and falls, Xu Yi directly invalidates the wings of the flying beast.


    It tried to escape, but it was too late.


    It didn''t expect that its prey today was so terrible, which was completely different from its prey in the past.


    Although the prey hunted in the past will fight back, it will not be fatal.


    Unfortunately, its brain is still relatively simple and can''t think about such a profound problem.


    Of course, there is no chance to think.


    Because Xu Yi cut off his head directly.


    "Xu Yi is really more and more brave. He beheaded the flying beast in less than three minutes."


    "I thought the flying beast was so fierce that it was so delicious."


    "Is this a question of food? It''s obviously stupid. It dares to go into the forest to attack Xu Yi and Lu Ke. Isn''t it death?"


    "When the beaver monkey smashed the flying beast, I knew it had no brain, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "It''s really stupid. It''s too difficult for Xu Yi and Lu to deal with it if they don''t enter the forest."


    "The more such fools, the better. They send points and meat."


    "This stupid bird can''t be tamed at all. It''s estimated that it can kill people after being tamed."


    Xu Yi shook the blood on the knife and spit.


    The blood of this flying beast is very fishy, and Xu Yi feels like vomiting.


    Needless to say, the meat of this thing must not be delicious.


    "Hunt a giant EMU and get 6 points."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth.


    "Giant offbeat, this name is really a bit different, but it''s only 6 minutes, is there no mistake?" Xu Yi watched and make complaints about the ball. After all, if this giant Sen was not in the woods, its claws were very frightening.


    Xu Yi picked up the claw on the ground. It''s as thick as his wrist. Its strength must be very big.


    If Xu Yi''s machete were not extremely sharp, it would be very difficult to kill Ju Sen EMU so quickly.


    "That''s the name of the bird, Ju Sen EMU?" Lu Ke asked with his nose. He didn''t expect that the blood would smell so fishy. It''s not normal at all.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. The smell is really unpleasant, and it''s estimated that the meat is choking." Xu Yi pulled some feathers, pulled out the bows and arrows shot by himself and Lu Ke, and then prepared to leave.


    Lu Ke agreed, nodded, and then left quickly with Xu Yi.


    After walking more than ten meters, the two people thought it tasted better.


    "I thought it was hard to kill, but the result was quite simple." Lu Ke turned around and said, which was really some accident.


    "This thing is so stupid that it dares to enter the forest. It''s just death. It''s just too smelly. I don''t want to kill it next time." Xu Yi thinks that it''s only 6 points anyway, which doesn''t have much attraction.


    Maybe crocodiles score a little higher than it.


    And Lu Ke said that crocodile meat tastes good. It must not have such a disgusting smell.


    "Well, it''s really stupid." Lu Ke nodded. Entering the jungle has no advantage for him. For animals, instinctively they will leave the place that is unfavorable to them. How can they drill into the place that is unfavorable to them?


    It''s like you can''t swim and have to go fishing in the water. It''s death.


    Therefore, Lu Ke thinks it''s good to give 6 points.


    "Go back first, time is very urgent." Xu Yi went to the stream and cleaned his machete and bloody hands.


    "Well, I guess I have to run back. It''s two o''clock soon." Lu Ke said.


    Then the two men trotted down the river.


    If there is a stream, they don''t need to identify the direction, look for signs, and just swim and run down the stream.


    At 6 o''clock, the two returned to the camp and it began to get dark.


    However, we arrived at the camp before dark.


    "Xu Yi, do you think there are many shrimps in the basket we put there?" Lu Ke pointed to the old basket in the stream and said.


    "I think it''s a lot. I should be able to have a big meal at night." Xu Yi said, and was ready to take the basket out of the water.

 Chapter 244

    Xu Yi walked over carefully and quickly picked up the basket.


    WOW!


    The water soon drained away, leaving behind the lively shrimps, some small fish and loach.


    "Oh, so much?" Xu Yi said in surprise, because he looked at the inside and fish and shrimp, which was seven or eight kilograms, which greatly exceeded his expectation.


    Lu Ke immediately came over to have a look, and then saw the lively fish and shrimp. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Xu Yi, this shrimp is very big. We''ll have good luck in the evening." Lu Ke said happily. After all, she likes prawns and crabs very much.


    "Well, we can''t finish a meal. We can keep it first." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll bring the pot to hold the shrimp." Lu Ke said happily and ran to bring the pot to hold a pot of freshwater shrimp.


    Xu Yi put the basket in place and fixed it so as not to be washed down by the water.


    After finishing, Xu Yi returned to the first floor of the camp.


    Luke has already set the fire on fire. Cover the pot with this thing to prevent shrimp from jumping out of it.


    She is in a very good mood and is still humming a tune.


    Xu Yi sat down and rested for a while. After all, he and Lu Ke didn''t stop all the way. They just wanted to get back to the camp before dark.


    Shrimp is easy to cook. If you cook it too long, the meat will harden.


    So when the water boiled, Luke took the lid off.


    "Xu Yi, I''m going to eat shrimp. It looks very good." Lu Ke said and stirred it with chopsticks.


    "If only you could have some garlic and soy sauce, it would be more delicious." Xu Yi said a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t intend to use points to exchange these things.


    Although Xu Yi and Lu Ke already have 569 points, they are not willing to spend their points on food, especially this seasoning.


    After all, they still have so much bacon that it''s impossible to waste points to exchange them.


    "When we find it in the forest, we can. There are a lot of shrimp, which can often be eaten." Lu Ke didn''t want to exchange points, but just wanted to find it in the jungle.


    Lu Ke felt that the jungle was so big that he should have a chance to find it.


    After all, I found shepherd''s purse, and others should also exist, but I didn''t meet them.


    "Yes, it''s true that you can often get some for a change." Xu Yi said. After all, eating dried meat often will be greasy. He most wanted to find potatoes and taros, which could be used as staple food.


    Xu Yi is not used to meat as the staple food. After all, he grew up eating rice.


    "Well, it tastes good and delicious." Lu Ke''s eyes brightened after eating one.


    Xu Yi also put a bowl in front of him, still steaming.


    He picked up a red shrimp and put it in his mouth. He chewed a few mouthfuls. The delicious soup stimulated Xu Yi''s taste buds.


    Shrimp shells are very soft, so they don''t need to be peeled. Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate them with shells.


    After eating, the two men rested for a while, and then began to dig on the side.


    They have to dig out an earth kiln so that they can burn pottery.


    After all, pottery bricks have not been fired, and there is no way to build brick kilns.


    Xu Yi is responsible for digging and Lu Ke is responsible for carrying the soil away.


    They dug up to 11 and nodded. They didn''t have much rest in the middle.


    Because doing all manual work, they are sweating all over. They must take a bath before they can rest.


    To tell the truth, it really takes courage to take a bath so late, because the temperature is really low.


    After taking a bath, the two went to bed one after another.


    When Xu Yi opened his eyes again, it was the next morning.


    Today, Xu Yi will get a new Zhou gift bag.


    Here, Xu Yi immediately said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    "Open the gift bag!" Xu Yi said expectantly.


    Would you like another skill pack?


    Xu Yi thinks that the skill package is more valuable.


    "Ding, gain tame skill (0.1% chance of success at present)!"


    Xu Yi sat down and wanted to shout excitedly.


    Tame, this is a tame skill, which can be used to tame animals!


    Even if the probability is only 0.1%, it is a very powerful skill.


    As long as he succeeds, he can tame animals.


    Previously, he was still worried that he and Lu Ke could not tame the reindeer after they really caught them.


    However, with this taming skill, there is a possibility of success.


    Not once, then a hundred times, a thousand times, there will always be success, right?


    "System, accept the taming skills." Xu Yi said excitedly and couldn''t wait to know how to tame.


    Then, he felt his head numb, like an electric shock.


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to binding skills. It also requires mental power. Moreover, the stronger the mental power, the higher the success rate." Xu Yi muttered in his heart.


    This skill needs to be used when calming the emotion of taming the target. It also calms and tames the target all the time, and then launches the skill. After success, the target will have a sense of dependence and closeness on Xu Yi, so as to achieve the purpose of driving the other party.


    Moreover, this skill is only effective for animals, but not for advanced animals like humans.


    Unlike binding skills, they are also effective for humans, but if the spiritual power is not strong enough, the effect is not obvious or even ineffective.


    He felt that if he had such skills and could not tame animals, it would be even more impossible for others.


    Now, he is going to catch a reindeer and try his taming skill.


    Just as Xu Yi was getting ready to get up, he found himself naked, his clothes missing, and his body was only covered with Luke''s fur coat.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi was stunned.


    "I was with Luke last night... No, it''s impossible. I didn''t drink. How could I not remember?" Xu Yi shook his head desperately. He clearly remembered that he came to sleep after Luke fell asleep. Nothing had happened with Luke in the middle.


    After taking a look, Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief that his underpants were still there.


    "Xu Yi, are you awake? I washed your clothes in the morning and should dry them now. Do you want to bring them up to you?" Lu Ke''s voice came up.


    Xu Yi was completely relieved, and then replied, "no, I''ll come down and wear it myself."


    Then, Xu Yi calmed down. After the state calmed down, he went downstairs to get dressed.


    Lu Ke was still practicing his fighting skills. He only wore a vest and trousers, and his coat was baked next to the fire.

 Chapter 245

    After putting on his clothes, Xu Yi saw that the fish soup was boiling in the pot and smelled very fragrant, which greatly increased people''s appetite.


    Then Xu Yi joined the training.


    After the training, the two washed well before sitting down for breakfast.


    Fish soup, with bacon, tastes good.


    Things that need to be prepared for going out have also been prepared.


    "Let''s go out later today. Our earth kiln hasn''t been dug yet. In addition, the hemp rope hasn''t been woven, so we can''t catch reindeer." Xu Yi said. He planned to dig the earth kiln first, so that we can burn pottery at night.


    If there were no pottery all the time, Xu Yi wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    But they have used pottery for a while. Now they don''t have it. They''re really not used to it. Therefore, Xu Yi thought of firing it one day earlier.


    After all, Lu Ke''s pottery embryo has been dried and can be burned.


    "OK, let''s get it done before we go out." Lu Ke was ready to take off his coat and go to the earth stove with Xu Yi.


    "No, you wash your pants first, and then use hemp rope. I can dig by myself, and it''s more convenient for the next person." Xu Yi said, and then took off his clothes and pants.


    Because the day is still very muggy, not at night. If you work in clothes and pants, you will soon be wet by sweat.


    Lu Ke nodded and accepted Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    She went upstairs, took off her pants and put on her fur coat.


    It''s a little hot, but it''s better than exposure, isn''t it?


    So she took the bucket, took the soap and went to the brook to wash her pants.


    Xu Yi walked to the bottom of the pit along the steps dug last night. Because there was no way to use mud bricks, Xu Yi simply dug a big pit down and made the earth kiln bigger.


    If it rains heavily, the pit will be flooded whether it is dug or not. It''s better to dig down and make it bigger.


    The clay is sticky, and the excavated kiln is not so easy to collapse.


    If there is no trouble of drainage, it is still very good to dig an underground villa.


    After a busy morning, Xu Yi finished the work of the earth kiln.


    Outside the mud pit, there was a circle of accumulated soil. Xu Yi was too lazy to carry it to other places.


    "Xu Yi, drink some water. You see, you are covered with soil." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi his bamboo tube and said something distressed.


    Xu Yi works so hard that he won''t spare any effort at all.


    "There''s no dirt in the earth. You didn''t get all the clothes and trousers last night. I''ll go to the stream and wash them later. It''s not a big deal." Xu Yi smiled at Lu, and then drank some water.


    "Then go and wash it first. You can have lunch after washing." Lu Ke took the bamboo tube.


    "Well," he said. After taking his clothes and trousers, Xu Yi walked towards the stream and left his racket ball.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi came back.


    Lu Ke is still rubbing the rope with flax. Now there are four pieces of rope about ten meters long.


    He took his underwear back to the room to bake, because Luke''s was also baked in the room. When Xu Yi went up, Lu Ke just reacted that he didn''t wear it.


    "Xu Yi, do we have to go out this afternoon?" Lu Ke asked casually when he saw Xu Yi coming down.


    "You can take the rope around. It would be best if you could meet reindeer." Xu Yi replied. After all, he had long wanted to try his new skills.


    Whether bound or tamed, Xu Yi has not tried.


    "Well, I''ll prepare for it," he said. After taking his clothes, Lu Ke returned to the house with a red face and changed into his underwear.


    After changing clothes, she and Xu Yi ate some dried meat and went out.


    They go in the direction where shepherd''s purse grows. After all, there is a forest with more lush pasture, and the probability of meeting reindeer is higher.


    In addition, when I come back in the evening, I can pick some shepherd''s purse, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    "Xu Yi, we shouldn''t be able to deal with tigers?" Lu Ke suddenly asked. After all, they met tigers in this direction last time, so they might meet again.


    "If there is only one tiger, we still have a chance. Although the tiger can climb trees, it can''t climb too high. The tree over there is not big enough for us to climb, but it''s not suitable for a tiger with three or four hundred kilograms. Therefore, if we meet a tiger, we still have a chance." Xu Yi said, although he doesn''t want to meet a tiger with Lu Ke.


    The tiger is more difficult to deal with than the dog bear, because it is more flexible and more aggressive than the bear.


    If it''s a brown bear, let''s say something else.


    The brown bear is much more fierce than the black bear. A tiger walking alone dare not provoke the brown bear.


    Therefore, even if there is only one brown bear, Xu Yi dare not provoke it.


    "I don''t know if the tiger meets the black scale lion, which is not powerful." Lu can''t help throwing out a question.


    Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then took a look at Lu Ke.


    Are you a little too afraid of tigers?


    After all, he even killed the black scale lion, and he died in hand to hand combat.


    In terms of body size, the black scale lion is similar to the tiger, which is smaller than the tiger.


    In terms of flexibility, the black scale lion is not bad.


    Moreover, the defense of the black scale lion is also very strong.


    As a result, I was killed by myself!


    Tiger, can you still have the terrible defense of black scale lion?


    Obviously, No.


    If a tiger meets a black scale lion, it should be bitten to death by the black scale lion.


    Therefore, their own strength can deal with tigers.


    Preconceived ideas are harmful!


    In Xu Yi''s impression, the tiger belongs to the top predator. This fear has long been buried in Xu Yi''s heart.


    On the contrary, the black scale lion is an animal he has never seen before, so he has no instinctive fear.


    "Luke, thank you." Xu Yi felt that he had broken through some constraints and couldn''t help looking at Luke gratefully.


    "How can you thank me?" Lu Ke took a surprise look at Xu Yi. He just asked a question?


    "The tiger should not be as good as the black scale lion. If it wasn''t for you, I was very afraid of the tiger and didn''t dare to provoke it. But now, I really want to try." Xu Yi grinned.


    Fighting tigers is a bit exciting!


    "Of course, a single tiger can be dealt with. If there are two or three, we''ll still run for our lives." Xu Yi continued.


    It''s not just tigers, black scale lions, black bears and leopards. He and Lu can''t deal with several wolves like they do with wolves.

 Chapter 246

    "I''m too weak. If I could deal with one alone like you, I wouldn''t have to run for my life." Lu Ke said with some shame, feeling that he had seriously dragged Xu Yi''s back.


    "You are already very good, and you are making progress every day. It won''t be long before you can deal with these beasts alone." Xu Yi said seriously. If he didn''t have a system and so many black technology gift bags, he should be no different from Lu now.


    Maybe it will be a little stronger because of gender. However, it is impossible to be as strong as now.


    "Did I really not hold you back?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and asked seriously.


    "Of course not. You are a very good teammate. Otherwise, we won''t last so long." Xu Yi also answered seriously.


    At the beginning, Xu Yi was really worried about Luke''s strength and thought that he had a system that would enable Luke to win.


    As a result, Lu Ke gave Xu Yi a lot of help after he arrived on this planet.


    If it weren''t for her, Xu Yi couldn''t have lived so well even if he had a system.


    Therefore, Xu Yi really felt very lucky and signed up with Lu Ke.


    "Thank you, Xu Yi." Lu Ke said, with a smile on his face.


    The two men went on to look for reindeer. After all, there is no fear of tigers. Naturally, I dare to go deep.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a group of deer.


    But not reindeer, but more than 20 sika deer.


    When they saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke, they fled quickly. They were very timid and sharp.


    "If the reindeer are so alert, it should be difficult for us to catch them?" Lu Ke said with some worry as he looked at the jungle of the sika deer that disappeared in an instant.


    Only by seizing reindeer can we have the opportunity to tame them and turn them into mounts.


    Otherwise, nothing will bounce up.


    "Laurie took it for granted. What if she really caught the reindeer? It''s not easy to tame wild creatures."


    "Why can''t someone tame wild horses now? Why can''t they tame more docile reindeer?"


    "When did you find that reindeer are docile? You are looking at reindeer in our world, but it is an alien planet. Can the situation be the same?"


    "There''s nothing more to say. Wait until Xu Yi and Laurie catch the reindeer. However, it''s too difficult to catch them alive unless they set a trap."


    "Needless to say, they will certainly set traps. Xu Yi let Lu Ke weave ropes just to make rope sets."


    "The other groups are still worried about food. Xu Yi and Laurie even think about getting on the horse. Isn''t it too beautiful?"


    "Xu Yi is not the first time to show our face, so I think he can still succeed."


    "I went. The reindeer didn''t meet. I met a group of wolves."


    "What''s terrible about wolves, and there aren''t many here. Let''s send points."


    After Xu Yi and Lu Ke found the wolves, they launched an attack immediately.


    The small trees here are easy to climb, so you don''t have to worry about fighting the wolf.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t expect that the wolves ran away.


    "It''s a pity that he took my arrow away." Xu Yi didn''t expect that after he shot a wolf, they didn''t surround it, but ran away directly.


    "That wolf, should die?" Lu Ke didn''t shoot. The wolf she aimed at was lucky to avoid. So she went to pick up her arrow.


    "I''m sure I''ll die. All our arrows now have arrows. Accelerating the bleeding is the speed. Death is inevitable, but I don''t know if it''s an integral." Xu Yi felt even more distressed if he didn''t calculate the integral.


    Xu Yi has never met that kind of black iron wood, so the material more suitable for making bows and arrows has not been found.


    If you can''t do it, you can only use jointless bamboo to make it.


    After 65 days, he and Lu Ke have lost a lot of bows and arrows.


    At present, Xu Yi has only 19 arrows left, and Lu Ke has only 21.


    If you have time, you can add bows and arrows.


    At more than 4 o''clock, Xu Yi didn''t receive a prompt. This shows that it is likely that the wolf died and did not give Xu Yi points.


    Three rope harnesses are arranged in the forest. There are reindeer footprints in those places. Xu Yi hopes they can appear again and step into the trap.


    Then the two picked some shepherd''s purse and returned to the camp.


    Obviously, today''s luck was a little average. I didn''t get anything. I didn''t even get a rabbit, so I had to eat dried meat for dinner.


    When I returned to the camp, it was only more than five o''clock, which was relatively early.


    Therefore, Xu Yi went to cut a knotless bamboo and came back, ready to cut the arrow shaft in the evening and keep it for standby.


    For arrows, animal bones or wolf teeth can be used.


    Well, Xu Yi is not very worried now.


    Now he was worried about his hunting bow and obviously felt that his elasticity was weakening.


    There''s no way. It''s good to have a cut hunting bow like this.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has not found the umbrella tree now, so he can''t continue to make a spare hunting bow.


    Unless he can find other suitable wood to replace the umbrella tree.


    If there is no hunting bow, it is a very troublesome thing. After all, many times we still rely on bow hunting.


    There are compound bows in the exchange mall, but they are very expensive, 300 each.


    Xu Yining can find suitable materials by himself, and it is impossible to spend 300 points to exchange.


    His current hunting bow is only a little less powerful. It will not be effective until it can be used for at least a month or two. For such a long time, Xu Yi felt that he should be able to find alternative materials.


    He has the technology of making composite bow, but he has no corresponding materials.


    Even making angle bows requires a lot of materials, which Xu Yi doesn''t have now.


    Therefore, wooden bow is Xu Yi''s first choice.


    As for the bamboo bow, it was directly excluded by Xu Yi.


    He has tried bamboo without knots, which is much inferior to his umbrella bow.


    Therefore, the purpose of chopping WuJie bamboo is to make arrow poles and other bamboo products.


    Seeing Xu Yi carrying WuJie bamboo, Lu Ke couldn''t help asking, "Xu Yi, do we want to burn pottery at night?"


    "Well, the earth kiln has been dug and can be burned." Xu Yi nodded. He originally planned to start burning in the evening.


    "Yes, we don''t have enough firewood. We don''t have much." Lu Ke said. We can still use it for two days, but it''s enough to burn pottery.


    "It''s all right. After dinner, I''ll cut down a few trees and cut off the branches." Xu Yi said that it''s not difficult to solve this problem.

 Chapter 247

    After dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke put the pottery embryo into the earth kiln and set fire at the bottom of the kiln.


    Lu Ke is responsible for looking after the flame, and Xu Yi goes to saw wood with a machete.


    After killing a giant EMU, Xu Yi had little fear of them, so he sawed down several trees nearby.


    The trunk may be helpless now. After all, there is no axe to chop firewood. Therefore, we can only cut off branches to burn.


    Fortunately, these branches are very thick, and some are a little thicker than Xu Yi''s thighs.


    Lu Ke didn''t go to rest until more than 11 o''clock.


    It is estimated that the remaining flame can burn for one or two hours.


    When Lu Ke went to bed, Xu Yi practiced fighting skills again, and then went to bed.


    The next day, Lu Ke woke up on time at six as usual.


    She needs to wake up early because she needs to practice more fighting skills.


    If she wakes up at more than 7 o''clock like Xu Yi, she will lose an hour of training time.


    The sky is a little dark and hasn''t lit up yet.


    However, Lu Ke is used to it.


    First she looked around, then listened, and made sure there was nothing moving before she went downstairs.


    Downstairs, she lit the bonfire first.


    Generally speaking, today''s bonfires will not burn until dawn, but some fires will remain.


    Blow the charcoal fire red and start the fire.


    After the campfire burns, Lu Ke will bring some water from the bucket to boil.


    In this way, by the time she finished the eighteen exercises, the water would have boiled. These water can be put into bamboo tubes so that you can have water to drink when you go out.


    After it is installed, it continues to burn. In this way, you don''t have to spend time boiling water.


    During the practice of fighting skills, Lu Ke can also boil several pots of water to cook all the water he needs to drink today.


    As long as it doesn''t rain, the weather here is very muggy and the water consumption is relatively large.


    After more than an hour, Xu Yi woke up and opened his eyes.


    His body was still covered with Luke''s wolf fur coat, with a faint faint fragrance.


    Now the temperature is getting lower and lower, especially in the early morning. The fire in the house is almost burning. Without enough heat, it is even colder.


    In particular, Xu Yi has no quilt. At present, Lu Ke has such a coat.


    However, the blankets are fast. The fur is almost dry. It should be salted with thick smoke at night. After the nitrate is made, you can make Xu Yi a coat and a blanket.


    "System, punch in." when he opened his eyes, Xu Yi finished punch in.


    Now for Xu Yi, the primary gift bag has a sense of expectation.


    Skills, he needs more skills.


    In this way, we can stick to the end and live comfortably.


    If it''s just a state of survival, it''s too hard.


    On vacation, you must feel like a vacation. That''s cool!


    The next gift bag is the gift bag for 77 days.


    They are the live room 77. I wonder if there will be another surprise?


    After clocking in, Xu Yi went downstairs.


    After saying hello to Lu Ke, Xu Yi began to practice the eighteen strong movements and fighting skills.


    At the end of the exercise, the two ate some dried meat.


    "Xu Yi, the pottery should be fired. Shall we take it out now or wait until we come back?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and wanted to open the kiln when she got up in the morning.


    "Let''s drive now. I''m not in a hurry to go out anyway." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, there are enough dried meat now, so I''m not in a hurry to hunt.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look," said Lu Ke, walking towards the earth kiln on the side.


    Remove the pottery from the top, and then the two men took out the contents.


    "Cracked." Lu Ke''s first pottery jar was cracked, which made her very depressed.


    The two men took out the pottery one after another and found that one third of them failed.


    Such a success rate is acceptable.


    "With pottery pots, we can make pickles and pickles." Lu Ke said happily, looking at the successfully fired pottery pots. She not only made a lot of tableware, but also made three pottery pots, one of which was broken.


    "Well, when the fur coat is ready, I''ll go to the seaside." Xu Yi went up with a pottery pot. Both pottery pots were not burnt out, so it was more convenient to boil water every day.


    "It''s not me, but us. I have to go together." Lu Ke corrected. After all, he had to spend the night outside. How can Lu rest assured that Xu Yi would go alone?


    If two people go together, they can sleep for at least a few hours in turn. It''s not so hard and relatively safe.


    "OK, let''s go together." Xu Yi agreed directly.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved the pottery to the first floor and put the tableware on the table.


    "We still lack a teapot and hot pot, and then we can make more pottery pots." Lu Ke said with satisfaction. Now they have 5 large bowls, 4 small bowls, 4 large plates, 3 cups and 2 tablespoons, and the tableware is very complete.


    Close the door, put away the ladder, and then the two went out with their baskets on their backs and their weapons.


    They need to check the noose trap set yesterday to see if any reindeer are trapped by the noose.


    After arriving at the place, Xu Yi found that there was nothing to gain from the three traps.


    "Before they hit them, they often see. Now it''s so hard to catch one." Lu can''t help but make complaints about it. It always feels like the organizers have made some small moves behind their back.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll catch it sooner or later." Xu Yi comforted. After all, it can''t be solved in a hurry.


    Lu Ke nodded, followed Xu Yi and continued to walk to the depths of the jungle.


    Suddenly, Lu Ke saw Xu Yi quicken his pace and run to a huge dead tree.


    Xu Yi must have found something, so he ran over.


    "Xu Yi, can these wild fungi be eaten?" Lu Ke asked when he saw that he was observing.


    "Of course, these are mushrooms. Of course you can eat them. It''s estimated that there are 50 or 60 kilograms. We''re rich today." Xu Yi said happily, and then took off his basket.


    On the dead wood, there are a lot of mushrooms.


    "This is Lentinus edodes. There are many cracks." Lu Ke picked up one. Together, she didn''t like eating mushrooms very much, so she hasn''t seen Lentinus edodes.


    Then she and Xu Yi picked the mushrooms and put them in the back basket.


    Lentinus edodes is a good thing. Its meat is thick, tender, delicious, unique aroma and rich nutrition. It is a food homologous with food and medicine, and has high nutritional, medicinal and health care value.


    (there are fewer and fewer subscriptions. Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 248

    After picking all the mushrooms, one basket can''t fit. Xu Yi simply divided it into two baskets. In case one is too full, some may fall out on the way back.


    So many mushrooms, even if they are dried in the sun, they have to be about 20 kilograms.


    So Xu Yi whistled happily.


    After blowing for a while, Xu Yi stopped because he saw a pheasant flying in the distance.


    Stewed mushroom with chicken is a famous dish.


    These chickens are not original chickens, but colorful pheasants. They are serious pheasants.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect to meet pheasants here.


    "Give me the short crossbow and I''ll get some." Xu Yi put down his basket and gave Lu Ke the hunting bow.


    If you don''t need a hunting bow, try not to use it.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ke handed Xu Yi his crossbow and arrow basket.


    So Xu Yi tiptoed towards the pheasants.


    He has latent skills, so he doesn''t have to worry about disturbing pheasants and letting them fly away.


    Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi walking and stopping, and didn''t think there was any problem. On the contrary, she thought Xu Yi was very powerful. When she stopped, she felt that he was integrated with the environment, just like a wooden pile.


    Motionless, very natural.


    Then Xu Yi quickly approached the pheasant.


    Aiming directly, Xu Yi shot an arrow.


    He didn''t even go to see if he had hit it. He pulled out another short arrow, installed it, and then shot it at another pheasant.


    The pheasants finally realized that it was wrong and flew inside, ready to run for their lives.


    However, Xu Yi''s third arrow has been shot out.


    All three arrows hit the target and harvested three pheasants.


    If it''s Luk, you can only shoot one at most.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s performance made the live audience praise him again.


    "The real chicken stewed with mushrooms, we have a blessing in the evening." Xu Yi returned to Luke with three pheasants and said happily.


    "Well, I''ve eaten it several times before. It''s very delicious." Lu Ke said happily. Nothing makes people feel happy more than food.


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t woven the net yet, otherwise we can catch more. Pheasants and ducks are kept in a group, and it''s great to catch one to kill when you want to eat." Xu Yi said with full expectation, as if he had caught a lot.


    "I''ll do it when I go back in the evening. With a fishing net, I can not only catch pheasants and ducks, but also fish." Lu Ke felt that if the linen rope was not strong enough, it could be used to catch crocodiles.


    Crocodile meat is so delicious that she still cares about it.


    Moreover, now that they know where crocodiles live, they don''t need to look all over the forest.


    Lu Ke believes that Xu Yi must be ready to fight crocodiles.


    "OK, I''ll deal with the fur in the evening and you''ll weave the fishing net." Xu Yi said. If the fishing net is woven, they may still get some harvest after they go to the beach.


    Put the pheasant in the back basket, and the two men went to the bottom of a tree and took out their dried meat and water.


    It''s already more than 12 o''clock. You can have lunch and rest, and then continue to explore a distance.


    After they were full, they rested for a while, and then continued to set off.


    "Deer, it''s a pity it''s a sika deer." Xu Yi said with some regret when he saw a group of sika deer in the distance of the jungle.


    "It ran towards us. Did animals attack them?" Lu Ke immediately clenched his short crossbow.


    Xu Yi nodded. If there were no animal attacks, these Sika Deer wouldn''t run and jump wildly.


    Soon, the sika deer ran to Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Then Xu Yi saw clearly what was chasing the sika deer.


    "Up the tree, come on."


    Xu Yi said a word, and then crossed his hands together to make a meat mat, so that Lu Ke could go up the tree faster.


    Tiger, six tigers, running towards this side.


    Lu Ke immediately stepped on Xu Yi''s feet and climbed up quickly.


    Then Xu Yi chose a tree next to him and climbed up.


    As if the tiger didn''t see them, he ran directly from below and chased the sika deer.


    "Xu Yi, those tigers are gone. Are we going to leave?" Lu Ke asked, because a few minutes have passed and we can''t see the tiger.


    "Well, go down first... Eh, there are some little tigers over there." Xu Yi pointed not far away.


    Then the two men slid down from the tree.


    Then the two men ran in the direction of the little tiger.


    There are three little tigers. They look like they haven''t been born long, like three big fat cats.


    "How cute!" Lu can push Xu Yi with his elbow, as if there were a small star in his eyes.


    The three little tigers look really cute. They are still playing. They don''t find Xu Yi and Lu Ke not far away.


    "Xu Yi, do you think we can raise little tigers?" Lu Ke has seen some videos of foreign tigers as pets, and has always been envious.


    "If you don''t want to be approached by the tiger, you can try." Xu Yi said with a wry smile. After all, the tiger''s smell is very sensitive. If the little tiger is taken away, their parents may come to the door.


    Six tigers, even in the camp, are difficult to deal with.


    Three meters high, the tiger has this height when standing up, so the probability of climbing to the stilted building is still very high.


    Even if one or two of them shoot at the same time, he and Lu Ke can kill them or drive them away by taking advantage of the stilted building.


    Six, don''t think about it. He and Lu Ke can''t deal with it at present.


    Moreover, the tiger has to eat a lot. He and Lu may not be able to feed.


    Moreover, the growth of young tigers is relatively slow. Perhaps after 500 days of challenge, they do not have the ability to hunt.


    Therefore, these little tigers have no meaning except being pets.


    Although Xu Yi and Lu Ke are doing well now, it is too extravagant to keep tigers as pets. I have to make several kilograms of meat for him every day. Who has this spare time?


    In their world, there are also rich local tyrants who can raise large predators such as tigers, black bears and lions.


    "Let''s go. It''s so cute and reluctant to kill them." Lu Ke turned his head and said to Xu Yi. He couldn''t take it away anyway. Naturally, he couldn''t kill it.


    "Well, go back to the camp first." the time is almost up and it''s time to leave.


    As a result, as soon as he turned and left, Xu Yi heard some sounds.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a group of animals rushing over.


    "Spotted hyena, how can there be such a thing here?" Xu Yi was stunned and immediately took out his machete to fight against the spotted hyena.

 Chapter 249

    Hyenas are species that live in grasslands and semi desert areas.


    Their population is very large, often 50 or 60, or even nearly 100.


    Moreover, they are an ethnic group in the matriarchal social system, and the status of males is very low. Moreover, male dogs are full of licking dogs. (as for how to lick, you can check it.)


    Their hunting range is very large, up to 100 kilometers, and their running speed is also very fast.


    Spotted hyenas are very fierce animals. They have great courage. They dare to provoke wolves and lions.


    Especially when other wild animals are hunting or eating, they will surround and bite in groups.


    Of course, sometimes they will fail, and they have to leave the bodies of many companions. However, it does not prevent them from continuing to do so.


    It can be said that in the face of hyenas, fighting is inevitable.


    However, the group of hyenas surrounding Xu Yi and Lu Ke is smaller, about 30 or more.


    When Lu Ke saw it, he had climbed the tree for the first time.


    After all, there are too many wolves, more than she and Xu Yi last time.


    "Xu Yi, be careful behind." Lu Ke shouted, because Xu Yi was running to a tree.


    At this time, Xu Yi suddenly stopped and turned around.


    The knife in his hand waved out.


    A spotted hyena opened its mouth and was about to bite Xu Yi''s hand.


    Xu Yi''s knife cut into its mouth and directly split it.


    "Hunt a spotted hyena and earn 4 points."


    It''s one point less than the wolf, which makes Xu Yi a little depressed.


    The other spotted hyenas rushed at Xu Yi and tried to tear Xu Yi to pieces.


    However, Xu Yi has climbed to the tree.


    Three little tigers were surrounded in an instant.


    They shouted loudly, trying to call their parents.


    These little tigers also have a certain defense ability. They shrink together and open their big mouths.


    But that didn''t scare the hyenas.


    Several very strong hyenas rushed up and bit.


    The three young tigers were not rivals at all. They were bitten to death in a moment.


    "It''s cruel. Such a lovely little cute tiger was bitten to death. Xu Yi didn''t do it."


    "Dig, where did this come from? The virgin bitch even wants Xu Yi to save the tiger? Don''t donate your brain to the hot pot shop, thank you."


    "This is the wilderness, the bloody wilderness. Please don''t look if you mind."


    "Three cerebellar tigers are not enough for these hyenas to fill their teeth. It is estimated that they have greedy eyes for Xu Yi and Luke."


    "It''s not good to be trapped in a tree. You can''t stay on it all the time?"


    "I bet fifty cents that the six tigers will come back soon and avenge their children."


    "Six tigers can kill hyenas on one side. I really look forward to working quickly. This picture can''t be photographed in the documentary."


    "It''s best to fight on both sides, lose both sides, and then Xu Yi and Lu kecai will get cheaper and earn more points."


    "I really don''t think the tiger is the king. Such a little hyena is not enough."


    Hyenas surround Xu Yi and Luke under the tree. They try to climb the tree and want to bite Xu Yi and Luke.


    However, they don''t have this ability. They can only drool at the bottom, turn around and scream.


    "Xu Yi, what shall we do?" Lu Ke looked at the spotted hyenas below and didn''t know what to do.


    If it were less, Xu Yi should fight them.


    The problem is that the number is large, and there is no meaning to go at all.


    "Don''t worry, those tigers will come back soon. Their cubs are here. If they prey, they can''t leave too far." Xu Yi is not very worried. These spotted hyenas won''t stay long, and they will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Look, isn''t this coming back?" said Xu Yi, pointing to the distance.


    Sure enough, six tigers appeared 100 meters away, and several were dragging the bodies of sika deer.


    The tiger seemed to find the hyena''s smell, roared, threw away his prey, and then rushed in the direction of the hyena, very fast.


    The hyenas looked up and didn''t seem to realize the danger.


    The tiger, he came right in front of him.


    The hyena reacted and immediately began to run away.


    These tigers are like wolves and sheep.


    A tiger''s claw grabbed the body of a hyena and pulled it hard. The blood dyed the hyena''s body red in an instant. Then the tiger pounced on another hyena.


    The hyenas began to run for their lives and fled.


    The tiger knew that his cub had died under the mouth of these hyenas, so he was very angry.


    This is their territory.


    They smell everywhere. Now a hyena killed them and ate their cubs. This revenge is deeper than the sea. Can we not repay it?


    When the tiger and hyena disappeared, Xu Yi immediately slid down from the tree, and Lu Ke followed.


    Down, Xu Yi immediately drew and cut at a hyena, wondering if he could get points. After all, there are five hyenas on the ground, which add up to 20 points.


    "Hunt a hyena and earn 4 points."


    "Do it, have points, and then go right away." Xu Yi said, and then took a knife to cut another hyena.


    Lu Ke also drew out his dagger and jumped at a hyena nearby.


    The five hyenas that fell to the ground without death were all killed by Xu Yi and Lu Ke, and obtained 20 points. Plus the hyenas killed by Xu Yi before, there were 24 points.


    Now, their total score has reached 593.


    After eliminating the hyenas, Xu Yi and Lu Ke immediately ran towards the camp.


    Otherwise, when the tiger comes back, they can''t run away.


    After all, the number of hyenas is too small. If there were sixty or seventy, maybe the tiger would be unlucky.


    On the way back, I didn''t meet any wild animals.


    After jumping for nearly an hour, the two stopped.


    At such a long distance, the tiger should not catch up.


    "Xu Yi, it''s very close to the trap we set up. Do you want to take a look?" Lu Ke asked casually. After all, he''s back now and can''t come to see it until tomorrow.


    "Go and have a look. I hope you can get some harvest." Xu Yi nodded and agreed with Lu Ke''s suggestion.


    It''s really not far away. It''s less than ten minutes. You can really go and have a look, and then go to pick some shepherd''s purse and go back to the camp.


    So the two men walked in the direction of the trap.


    After a while, they heard a sound.


    Obviously, an animal was trapped in a trap.


    So the two men ran quickly, and then they saw one

 Chapter 250

    A sheep was suspended from the rope and kept twisting.


    After seeing Xu Yi and Lu Ke, he became more afraid and wanted to run away.


    However, one of its legs was suspended in mid air and could not run at all.


    "What kind of sheep is it? It looks very big." Lu Ke said. He felt that the suspended sheep were taller than the goats and tree sheep he had met before, almost as big as a sika deer.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably a species from this planet, but it''s not reindeer." Xu Yi thought it was reindeer all the time. Unexpectedly, he caught a sheep.


    But it''s a good thing.


    "We can take it back to feed and kill it when we want to eat." Xu Yi said happily. After all, living creatures are valuable, especially herbivores.


    Now, their first floor is fenced, which is relatively safe. They can be tied at the bottom and raised first. When they need to eat, they can pull it out and kill it.


    If there were winter, it would be more advantageous to have a live sheep.


    "Luke, go and untie the rope, then make a rope sleeve, and then we''ll get it back." Xu Yi went over, took down his basket, and then rushed over and pressed the sheep''s head.


    Lu Ke went to untie the rope, and the sheep''s suspended leg fell to the ground immediately. Then he kicked up crazily and tried to run for his life.


    However, its head was pressed by Xu Yi, and Xu Yi''s body was pressed on it, so there was no way to take it off.


    Luke immediately came over, untied the rope tied to the Aries'' feet, and then got a rope sleeve.


    However, Xu Yi felt that it was not enough, so he taught Lu Ke to cover his front legs, just like the rope covers used by dogs, which was more firm.


    After finishing, Xu Yi loosened Aries.


    It has been trapped here for a while and struggled desperately, so it doesn''t have much strength now.


    Xu Yi put the basket on his back again, and then grabbed the rope.


    Aries still wants to run, but where can it run now?


    "Luke, I think we caught a milk sheep." Xu Yi and Luke said. Just now when he pressed the Aries, he saw the Aries'' more developed mammary glands. It is estimated that it is really a milk sheep.


    "Milk sheep, we don''t always have sheep''s milk to drink?" Lu Ke said in surprise. If so, it would be better.


    Goat''s milk is more nutritious than milk, and it can also supplement calcium.


    "Well, just go back and squeeze." Xu Yi said with a smile. If there was sheep''s milk, it would really be an extra income.


    Now they keep getting stronger and have a greater demand for nutrition.


    The nutrition of meat is relatively single, so they need to look for vegetables and fruits.


    With goat''s milk, it''s definitely a good thing.


    "I''m so lucky that I caught a milk sheep. It can''t milk every day. No, it can drink milk every day?"


    "They look so talented. They definitely have milk. They are blessed."


    "Not necessarily. Goat milk is very fishy. Ordinary people can''t drink it."


    "This is an alien species. It may not be the same as ours."


    "You all say it''s a sheep. I don''t look like a sheep. Its legs are so long, and its cry is different from that of a sheep."


    "Whatever it is, it''s right to eat grass and produce milk anyway."


    In the live studio, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were very happy with their harvest, even happier than when they hunted and killed the black scale lion.


    After all, if this animal can produce milk, it will have a sustainable source of nutrition!


    It takes more time to drag a white animal back.


    However, they picked some shepherd''s purse and went back.


    When I returned to the camp, it was already a little dark.


    He pulled the Aries back to the first floor, tied it to the corner and left it two meters of moving length.


    "I''ll fetch some water and burn it. You can make a fire." Xu Yi said and led two buckets out. He felt that he might need to make two more buckets, and now two are a little insufficient.


    After all, the water was not directly led in, and it was still more than three meters outside the camp.


    After all, it''s too close. I''m afraid the water will soften the surrounding soil and affect the stability of the stilted building.


    If you don''t use hot water to kill a chicken, it''s difficult to clean its hair unless you peel off the skin directly. However, Xu Yi thinks the skin tastes good, so it''s better to burn hot water.


    After getting the water back, Lu Ke had already set the fire on fire.


    Two newly fired pottery pots were also put into use. They filled some water and began to boil.


    Xu Yi picked out two wooden sticks and prepared to cut the handle of the extended pottery pot. At the same time, he could also prevent his hand from being scalded.


    "Xu Yi, I''ll try to squeeze out sheep''s milk." Lu Ke said, and took a pottery bowl.


    "Can you milk?" Xu Yi asked involuntarily. She should have no such experience.


    "I think so. I''ve seen the program." Lu Ke blushed and walked over.


    When the Aries saw Lu Ke passing by, it was very upset immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dabai. We won''t hurt you. If we hurt you, we would have done it long ago, wouldn''t we?" said Lu Ke, reaching out to touch the neck of Aries.


    Of course, Aries can''t understand Lu Ke''s words, but it can feel that Lu Ke doesn''t have strong malice.


    Therefore, its mood calmed down.


    Xu Yi took a look and hesitated to try his taming skills.


    So Xu Yi put down his machete and stick and walked over.


    After being tamed, it will not be so afraid of itself and Luke. Although it can''t be used as a mount, it''s also good for milk production.


    Seeing Xu Yi approaching, Aries couldn''t help but step back. It seems that he is afraid of Xu Yi.


    When Xu Yi''s hand touched it, it shrank.


    However, Xu Yi scratched his head.


    After a while, he seemed to feel very comfortable and took the initiative to lean his head against Xu Yi''s hand.


    At this time, Xu Yi triggered the skill.


    This feeling is like a sudden force.


    However, hair is not the power of the body, but the power of the brain.


    From beginning to end, Xu Yi didn''t hear any hint.


    But he does have an intuition, an instinct like instinct.


    He failed and did not successfully tame Aries.


    After all, the success rate is only 0.1%. If you succeed at the first time, it''s a little too much.


    Therefore, Xu Yi then released a taming skill.


    Still failed, but Xu Yi was not surprised.


    If you can''t do it once, do it again.


    However, the third time, Xu Yi obviously felt a sense of difficulty.


    The brain seems to be frozen. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    So he knows that he can only release skills three times at a time. If you want more, you should improve your mental strength.


    I just don''t know. This mental power can''t be improved by continuous practice?

 Chapter 251

    "Xu Yi, there''s really a lot of milk. It''s a lot when you squeeze." Lu Ke happily picked up the bowl and leaned over to his nose to smell it.


    "The milk smell is enough, there is no fishy smell." Lu Ke tasted it.


    "It''s delicious. It''s a little sweet. It tastes much better than fresh milk. There''s no fishy smell all day. If you cook it, it''ll taste better." Lu Ke said happily. After all, she still has expectations for the goat''s milk.


    As a result, it greatly exceeded her expectations.


    After that, you can have a cup of fresh goat milk every morning.


    Well, you can make a pottery pot for boiling milk!


    "Have a drink, too." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the bowl.


    Xu Yi took the pottery bowl, and then smelled a strong smell of milk. He felt stronger than milk.


    After taking a drink, Xu Yi nodded.


    Lu Ke is right. It tastes good and slightly sweet. There is no other smell except milk.


    It can be said that I definitely made money today. I caught such a milk sheep.


    "Thank you, Dabai. With you, Xu Yi and I have delicious goat milk to drink every day. Don''t worry, we will make you full and cut a lot of tender grass for you to eat." Lu couldn''t help touching Dabai''s head.


    "Da Bai." Xu Yi had some complicated expressions on his face and touched Da Bai''s neck. Since Lu Ke gave it this name, it''s better to use this name.


    In his original world, Dabai was the protagonist of a movie and a cute looking robot.


    Because of this name, Xu Yi thinks of some things in his own world.


    However, Lu did not notice.


    She went back to the edge of the fire and added some firewood.


    When the water boils, it can be used to scald pheasants, and then pluck them and kill them.


    Pheasant stewed mushroom. She hasn''t eaten it yet. She felt that it should taste good.


    Xu Yi was stunned for a while, and then came back.


    The world is very good. I''ll settle down as soon as I come.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yi returned to the fire, picked up the previously selected wooden stick and began to cut some.


    When the water boiled, Xu Yi cut the wooden handle and installed it.


    Pour the hot water into the bucket, and then soak the pheasant in the bucket.


    After a while, he fished it out and pulled out the hair very easily.


    The three pheasants were small, so Lu Ke slaughtered them all together, so that they could eat for two people.


    Because it was late, I didn''t want any internal organs. After I opened my stomach, I cleaned it.


    Chop it into several pieces, put it into a pottery pot immediately, and then Xu Yi put some cut mushrooms in.


    In fact, dried mushrooms are the most delicious when used to cook soup.


    If the mushroom is not dried, it doesn''t have that unique flavor.


    One pot could not be stewed, so another half pot was stewed.


    At the time of stewing pheasant, Lu Ke and Xu Yi took flax silk and twisted it into a small rope, which can then be used to weave fishing nets. Otherwise, it is not firm at all, and the fishing net made up has no effect.


    The chicken soup in the pottery pot is getting more and more fragrant. At the back, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have no intention to rub the rope.


    After a while, Xu Yi put down the hemp rope and walked to the edge of the fire.


    He poked the meat in the pot with his chopsticks, and then Xu Yi said happily, "it''s soft and ready to eat. Let''s eat first."


    Lu Ke immediately put down his work, and then together with Xu Yi, he put out only half a pot of chicken soup first.


    The Golden Chicken Soup exudes an attractive fragrance, which makes Xu Yi and Lu Ke move their fingers.


    Chicken soup is very delicious. After drinking a mouthful, there is an unstoppable trend.


    The meat is tender and smooth with excellent taste.


    The two men put all the meat and soup into their stomachs and ended the meal with satisfaction.


    "Xu Yi, I''m a little full of food. If this goes on, will I become a fat man when I finish the challenge?" Lu Ke touched his bulging stomach and said with some worry.


    "I promise not. We need to consume a lot of energy every day. If we go back and eat like this, we will." Xu Yi doesn''t worry about getting fat. He was a little fat when he first came, and now he has a lot less fat.


    "But I''ve grown a lot of meat now. Won''t I really get fat?" Lu Ke blinked his eyes. Some didn''t believe Xu Yi.


    Her brassiere is getting smaller and smaller. She has to weave a brassiere with these linen quickly.


    "You used to be too thin. Now you do have a little meat, but it''s still a long way from fat. And have you found it? Your height has grown a little." Xu Yi said and glanced at Lu Ke.


    "Yes, I didn''t feel it." Lu Ke just felt that some places were big, and then there was some meat in his thighs and buttocks, and some pants were not enough to wear.


    "It may be higher and higher, and then you will feel it." Xu Yi smiled. He felt that Lu Ke should be four or five centimeters long.


    However, when she came, she didn''t have her own clothes. She still wore Xu Yi''s size. Later, she made it larger with sleeping bags, so it''s hard to feel it.


    "By the way, let''s exchange some close fitting shorts and so on. We can exchange two sets for one person. This is not expensive, so we don''t have to be so stingy." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. He thought Lu Ke might be strangled if he still wore the previous one.


    And it''s really cheap. Two points for a pair of underwear and three points for a set of women can be said to be the cheapest item in the points mall.


    "I can weave it myself. I don''t have to exchange it. It''s okay." Lu Ke thought that although it was cheap, he still didn''t think it was necessary to spend this point.


    "That''s it. You can exchange it later. It''s more convenient. You can save time and do other things." Xu Yi said directly, with some indisputable flavor in it.


    "OK, OK, then exchange two sets." Lu Ke nodded without retorting.


    Ten points are really nothing to them. They can afford it.


    Moreover, the two sets are convenient to change and wash in turn, which is enough to wear until the challenge is over.


    In contrast, clothes are much more expensive.


    A set of Xu Yi''s like that requires 30 points. With down, you also need 50 points.


    In contrast, two or three points of underwear is really cheap.


    Now that he has decided to exchange it, Lu Ke immediately exchanged it.


    There is no size or color to choose from.


    After choosing to exchange, their points changed from 593 to 583.


    After a while, a big flying ball landed at their camp and brought the exchange items.


    The first exchange made Lu Ke feel like taking out.

 Chapter 252

    "This unmanned distribution system is also very good. Our country has not been officially put into use." Xu Yi said with some emotion looking at the flying ball.


    This is to accompany small goods. If large goods are delivered, I don''t know if there will be a bigger flying ball?


    Is it big enough to carry people?


    Er, even if it''s possible, the organizers can''t let themselves do it. What do you think?


    Xu Yi knocked on his head and shook his head.


    Luk, I''ve got four sets of underwear.


    "No one can give a plastic bag." Lu can''t make complaints about what he has left. He doesn''t seem to want to give some accessories to Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "Capitalists are like this. Just get used to it. But the quality is very good." Xu Yi glanced at the flying delivery ball.


    "I''ll wash it, then dry it, and we can take a bath." Lu Ke said happily. After all, it''s made by hand, which is different from machine sewing.


    As Xu Yi said, the quality is really good and the feel is very comfortable. In their own world, it is estimated that it is also a very high-grade one.


    "HMM." Xu Yi handed his underwear to Luke, and then took some firewood and Luke to the water. Luke could see it only after burning a pile of fire.


    In addition, we also need to protect Luke.


    It''s already night, and the beasts are moving and foraging.


    But the cleaning was also fast. In less than 20 minutes, the two returned to the camp.


    Now, fences are buried outside. Even the attack of black bears can be stopped. It''s hard to break these fences unless you meet animals of the class of brown bear.


    After returning to the first floor, Lu Ke hung up her underwear to dry, and then she began to weave a fishing net. Xu Yi continued to twist the fine hemp rope and weave a fishing net for Lu Kelai.


    An hour later, Lu Ke and Xu Yi went to take a bath one after another.


    "It feels colder again. If it goes on, it will frost again?" Lu Ke wrapped his fur coat tightly and said with some worry.


    "Is it getting late now?" Xu Yi looked at Lu Ke and asked. After all, he got up late. It was daybreak at that time.


    "Well, it''s about 20 minutes later than when I first arrived here." Lu Ke replied.


    "That means it''s winter, and it''s getting dark now." Xu Yi said, touching his head with some hair.


    Next, will it snow?


    How long will the winter last here?


    two months?


    three months?


    Or longer?


    Xu Yi thinks that cooperation is needed after 100 days, probably because of the bad weather at that time.


    If there is thick snow everywhere, hunting will become very difficult.


    I still have to find a way to catch more living creatures. It''s really snowing like that, and I have enough food reserves. I don''t have to worry about starvation.


    There''s no problem with closing one milk sheep here, but if you want more, you can''t. You have to get a new grazing circle next to it. If there are more animals, they can keep warm with each other without freezing to death.


    "Let''s salt the fur tomorrow night, and then make you a coat. For the rest, let''s get a blanket first." Lu Ke said. He had planned to salt the fur this evening, but the two made up a fishing net.


    "OK, it''s nitrate tomorrow night." Xu Yi nodded. There''s a bonfire in the house at night, and it''s not so cold. Besides, he sleeps in clothes.


    If it''s below zero, frosted and not covered with fur, it''s really unbearable.


    In addition, they will go to the seaside soon. They need to spend a night outside. They really can''t spend the night without fur coats.


    The two continued to weave fishing nets. By more than 11 o''clock, most of the fishing nets had been completed.


    "Luke, it''s almost time. Go to bed first." Xu Yi and Luke said, ready to take over Luke''s work, continue weaving for a while, and then go to bed.


    Lu Ke nodded. After all, he still needs to get up early tomorrow.


    "Da Bai, I''ll go to bed. You''re good. Don''t shout at night." after saying a word, Lu Ke went upstairs.


    If Da Bai is too noisy, even if he can produce milk, he will probably be killed by Xu Yi.


    However, it seems that the situation is good. They have been tied up for so long and haven''t called a few times. Maybe it doesn''t feel any dangerous relationship.


    After Lu Ke went upstairs, Xu Yi glanced at him.


    He felt that his mental strength should be restored, at least there was no feeling of numbness in his head.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi gave up.


    It''s a little abrupt to appease Dabai now. It''s better not to attract the attention of the organizers.


    Xu Yi then knitted for half an hour, and then went upstairs to bed.


    Dabai is still quiet. He doesn''t cry much at night. He seems to accept the fate of being kept in captivity.


    The night was quiet. When it was time the next day, Lu Ke opened his eyes.


    After looking at Xu Yi sleeping on the side, Lu can''t help showing a sweet smile.


    After watching for a while, she put on her bra, covered Xu Yi with her fur coat, and then went downstairs.


    After going downstairs, she saw Dabai kneeling on the ground to sleep, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Open the door and start a fire.


    Then she went out and began to train every morning.


    After a while, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the day to punch in 72 days.


    The days are getting closer and closer.


    Get up and go downstairs.


    A new day has opened. Xu Yi hopes to have a good harvest today.


    However, this morning is not a good day for Wang Jin and Lu Yao in the same forest.


    Because a group of beasts appeared outside their camp.


    A fierce beast they have never seen, a giant wolf larger than a male lion.


    There are about ten in all, walking around their camp.


    "Sister, what should I do?" Wang Jin looked at the giant wolves outside with great worry through the door of the tree hole.


    She thought it was unnecessary for Lu Yao to spend time on a door, but if it hadn''t been for the door last night, maybe the giant wolves would have entered their tree hole and eaten them directly.


    She wouldn''t worry about ordinary wolves. After all, Lu Yao gave her special training, and her strength has been greatly improved.


    However, these giant wolves outside are too tall. I feel that she and Lu Yao are choking to deal with, let alone more than ten.

 Chapter 253

    "Wait for them to leave, we can''t deal with these giant wolves. They have no way to take us and will leave naturally." Lu Yao said helplessly. The number of giant wolves outside exceeded the number she could cope with.


    The bite force of such a tall wolf is amazing, and its strength and jumping ability are very terrible.


    It was lucky not to enter their cabin.


    "What if they don''t go?" Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao. She always felt that the door was not strong enough, so she couldn''t help holding her axe.


    "It''s impossible not to go all the time. We have enough dried meat here to eat for a month. They will leave after staying for a day at most." Lu Yao said that when it''s time to recognize counseling, you can recognize counseling.


    "But we don''t have much water. We can last up to three days." Wang Jin said reluctantly. Dried meat is indeed a lot of reserves, but there isn''t so much water.


    "Nothing, they can''t last so many days." Lu Yao said. At present, she and Wang Jin have no other way except this way.


    Go out and fight?


    That must be hard to spell unless there is only one or two left.


    "Can you attack them?" Wang Jin glanced at the hunting bow at Lu Yao''s hand. After all, most wild animals can''t resist the bow and arrow.


    "I think we should not take risks. If we provoke them and attack us forcibly, we may not be able to repel them." Lu Yao directly rejected the proposal because it was too risky.


    These giant wolves are really tall. They should be about 1.5 meters tall and more than 3 meters long.


    Standing up, you can put your front foot on the door of their bookstore and have a chance to climb up.


    Their weapons are limited, not to mention, these giant wolves are still in groups. If they are lucky enough to kill a few, their physical strength will be completely exhausted, and they will have no strength to deal with the remaining giant wolves.


    Therefore, the result of the attack can not completely solve the giant wolf, so don''t take the initiative to provoke it.


    Lu Yao''s attitude made some warriors emerge from the live studio.


    "Is cousin a little counselled?"


    "Counsellor? Can you spit on your keyboard and say cousin counsellor?"


    "It''s more than a jet bomb. As soon as their keyboard came out, the giant wolves knelt down and called Dad."


    "Meatballs, they are really unlucky enough. They are directly blocked at the door. It will be miserable if the giant wolf doesn''t go all the time."


    "Since there are giant wolves, will there be giant tigers, giant bears, giant apes and giant lions?"


    "This probability is still very large. These giant fierce animals are still social. It''s too much. How can herbivores live?"


    "Yes, if there were only one or two, I believe my cousin had shot."


    "It''s really depressing that I can''t go out because I''m blocked. It''s estimated that I''ll be blocked all day. I''d better go to see Laurie."


    Many people have the same idea as that audience. After all, there are only two or more live broadcasting rooms now, so it''s easier to walk around.


    Lu Ke has finished his training and is milking with a steel pot.


    After squeezing for more than ten minutes, he squeezed out a pot of milk.


    After cooking, the milk overflowed.


    Drinking goat''s milk and eating dried meat. Xu Yi was quite satisfied with his breakfast.


    Depending on the situation of Dabai, its milk volume is still quite sufficient. There is still no problem supplying itself and Luke with sheep''s milk every morning.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke dried the mushrooms picked yesterday to the roof.


    Then the two went out with baskets on their backs.


    Because the fishing net has not been woven, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t take it with them.


    The two men went to check the trap first, but no animal stepped on the trap last night.


    "Xu Yi, there are some faeces here. Have reindeer been here?" Lu Ke asked involuntarily, pointing to some faeces on the ground.


    "It shouldn''t be reindeer. It doesn''t look like the excrement of herbivores." Xu Yi said and looked around. He didn''t find any animal footprints or smell any smell.


    "What is the feces of herbivores? It seems that big white feces are the same." Lu Ke asked in some doubt. She also treated big white feces this morning.


    "Most of the excrement of herbivores are green, some are lighter and some are darker. Therefore, I feel that Dabai may not be a simple herbivore or even a sheep. Sheep''s milk is very fishy, but Dabai''s milk doesn''t smell fishy at all. Of course, this is an alien planet. Maybe it''s possible that the sheep''s milk here is not fishy." Xu Yi said, After all, big white is also different from goats in appearance.


    "But it doesn''t look like a carnivore." Lu Ke didn''t take the dried meat for free.


    "Some carnivores specialize in eating carrion. Maybe Dabai is like this. We''ll try it when we go back in the evening." unfortunately, Dabai is only one, otherwise we''ll know after killing it directly.


    Carnivores have points and will tell them the name of the animal.


    "Shall we get some grass back for Da Bai to eat?" Lu Keshun asked. She still hoped that Da Bai would be a herbivore, so it would be less stressful to raise it.


    "Well, I''ll get some clover later." Xu Yi said, even if he didn''t eat it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there." Xu Yi pointed to a new direction, hoping to meet the reindeer today, and then catch two to tame them.


    If they can catch reindeer, they don''t have to rush to the beach. They can tame reindeer before they go. In that case, you can run back and forth in a day.


    Lu Ke nodded and followed Xu Yi''s footsteps.


    The two men explored a distance in a new direction, and Xu Yi suddenly accelerated his pace.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Lu Ke followed up and asked immediately.


    Before, Xu Yi had such a performance.


    "Well, the smell is a bit like the smell of mango." Xu Yi replied. He has seen Wang Jin and Lu Yao eat dried mango, so there are mangoes on this island.


    "Really, let''s go and have a look." Lu Ke said excitedly. She was still depressed that the strawberries had not been dried before. If you can find mangoes, there will be no problem drying them.


    Because Lu Yao and Wang Jin have dried mangoes themselves.


    Mango tastes very good. Lu Ke likes it very much.


    Especially in the wilderness where fruits are scarce, she has a little more expectation for the upcoming mango.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw a very huge mango tree with a large red mango hanging on it.


    However, Xu Yi and Lu Ke stopped.


    A group of larger monkeys, about thirty or forty, are picking mangoes.

 Chapter 254

    Xu Yi pulled Lu Ke behind a big tree and observed the monkeys.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be a civet monkey?" Lu Ke still has a headache for civet monkeys, especially when there are so many. So I asked in a very low voice.


    "No, it''s a serious monkey. It looks like monkeys in our world, but it''s a lot bigger, at least one meter tall." Xu Yi said, which is what he observed.


    "I don''t know if it''s aggressive or carnivorous." Lu Ke also poked out his head and took a look.


    "It''s hard to say. The quantity is a little large. Let''s observe it first." Xu Yi was a little inaccurate, and then looked around.


    If it is a normal monkey, it should be timid. If there is any abnormal situation, it will escape.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wants to find some stones of appropriate size to test.


    After all, there are still 40 or 50 meters away. If these monkeys are really as fierce as civet monkeys, they still have time to evacuate.


    Soon, Xu Yi found several suitable stones.


    Lu Ke also understood Xu Yi''s plan and helped pick up a few pieces.


    "If something''s wrong, let''s go. The animals here can''t understand it according to the logic of our world. Maybe monkeys eat meat here." Xu Yi whispered, hoping that these monkeys are ordinary monkeys.


    In this way, he and Luke can pick mangoes and eat them. At the same time, you can also dry a lot of mangoes.


    He saw that the mango tree was very big and there were many mangoes. He could dry a lot of mangoes.


    Lu Ke nodded and was ready to escape.


    Then, Xu Yi weighed the stone in his hand and hit it directly.


    A monkey in the tree was directly smashed down and screamed.


    "Is Xu Yi''s strength so strong now? He can smash a monkey for forty or fifty meters. What else do you need to attack? Just smash it with a stone."


    "If you go in a little more, I feel I can kill you directly. This is a real Unicorn arm."


    "Look, his arm doesn''t have many muscles. Why is it so powerful?"


    Xu Yi looked at his arm, and then at the monkeys fleeing in the distance.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could drop a monkey directly from the tree so far.


    "Is it a carnivore?" Lu Ke asked. She felt that the monkey should be dead. After all, she fell from a height of more than ten meters.


    "It shouldn''t be. I didn''t hear the hint. Go and have a look." Xu Yi said, and then walked towards the mango tree.


    When they got under the tree, he and Lu didn''t see the falling monkey.


    Needless to say, it should have been taken away by its own companions.


    On the ground, there are many mangoes, many of which have been bitten, and broken branches everywhere.


    It can be said that most monkeys are like this. The availability of wild fruits is low, and the range of foraging is relatively large.


    If Xu Yi and Lu Ke hadn''t appeared, the mangoes on the tree would soon be destroyed by those monkeys.


    "These monkeys are too wasteful, so they don''t need to bite." Lu Ke said sadly after picking up some.


    "This is the nature of monkeys. They are greedy for wild fruits and are eager to compete. They throw them away while picking." Xu Yi climbed up the tree and was ready to pick mangoes.


    "Come on, then." Xu Yi threw one to Luke. These mangoes are very big, and the skin is red, and the smell is very strong.


    Lu Ke took it and put it in the back basket. He cooperated with Xu Yi and filled both back baskets in less than an hour. And there are many mangoes on the tree.


    But their back baskets are full, so they have to pick them next time.


    "Xu Yi, it''s so sweet. There''s enough water, and the fiber is not thick at all. It''s the best!" Lu Ke handed a cut mango to Xu Yi who came down from the tree. His mouth was full of mango juice.


    Xu Yi took it and paid for it, and immediately gave a thumbs up.


    It was really delicious, so they ate several more and were full.


    "Let''s go. It''s only ten o''clock now. Let''s go back first and then twice." Xu Yi said and picked up the basket. Mangoes are still easy to keep, especially those that are not mature. It''s no problem to keep them for a month or two.


    In addition, the cooked can be dried, and the storage time is better.


    So, this mango is really a good thing.


    Yes, if Xu Yi doesn''t take them all back, he''ll be too sorry for himself.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned to the camp with two baskets of mangoes on their backs, and were ready to continue picking.


    In the tree hole, Wang Jin bit the dried mango and looked at the giant wolf playing outside.


    "Elder sister, these giant wolves are really patient and don''t go yet." Wang Jin said very depressed. She hasn''t been so home for a long time.


    No Internet, no games, staying at home is a super boring thing.


    She would rather go out and dig wild vegetables than be trapped here ten times.


    "Look at that one over there. It should be pregnant, so they may stay longer." Lu Yao pointed to a giant wolf in the distance. Its stomach obviously looked bulging.


    Wang Jin looked down and found it.


    "You say, if we kill the giant wolf, will we have a lot of points?" Wang Jin''s eyes brightened, but soon dimmed.


    "In theory, it should be like this, but in reality, we don''t know until we do it." Lu Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing the expression on Lu Yao''s face, Wang Jin was stunned.


    Then he looked out.


    Outside, other animals appeared.


    All the giant wolves immediately became alert and stared at the beasts.


    "What kind of animal is this? It looks like... A leopard, but it''s full of scales. It looks very difficult to deal with." Wang Jin looked at those animals like leopards and said with some fear.


    She felt that these leopards with scales were more terrible than giant wolves.


    "It should be a variety of leopards. There are many animals on this planet." Lu Yao is also worried. These leopards look very flexible.


    If the giant wolf loses, she and Wang Jin will be unlucky.


    After all, leopards are experts in climbing trees. Most leopards sleep in trees.


    The problem is that leopards are very lonely. There are more than a dozen leopards acting together.


    She doesn''t understand the animals here more and more. She feels that she has learned a lot about wild animals in vain.


    "Will they fight?" Wang Jin asked, looking forward to the fight between the two sides. In this way, she and Lu Yao have a bargain to pick up.

 Chapter 255

    Wang Jin and Lu Yao stared at the two groups of animals in the distance. They were testing and roaring at each other.


    The giant wolves gathered together and kept showing off their tusks.


    When they rush out, the animals like leopards on the opposite side will disperse. However, soon, they will be close from both sides, as if looking for an opportunity to start.


    Lu Yao was relieved to see such a situation.


    These animals, at least, are afraid.


    Her biggest worry was that she would go to war without any temptation. Such a beast seemed to die. Unless it really died, it would continue to fight.


    "Bite up, great, and it''s seven or eight meters away from us." Wang Jin said happily. She saw a beast jump onto the back of the giant wolf and began to bite madly.


    Then, the second, the third... Drowned the wolf in an instant.


    "In less than a minute... The giant wolf died?"


    "Isn''t that terrible?"


    "The ball''s face turned white, and he was frightened by the combat effectiveness of those leopards?"


    "The giant wolf is too weak, and the reaction of his companions is too slow?"


    "It''s not that the reaction is slow, but that the leopards are too fierce, and all the gaps are covered. The giant wolf fought back, but it has not changed the situation of his companion''s death."


    The fall of a giant wolf also completely stimulated the ferocity of the giant wolf.


    One was bitten by a giant wolf and was killed in one bite. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    But in this way, they did not repel the leopards, but they came forward from time to time.


    This is a protracted war, consuming each other''s physical strength.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao are the happiest. The result of their defeat is the most favorable for them.


    Perhaps, in the back, they can go up to mend their knives, earn some points and pick up some meat and fur.


    "Sister, are we going down? We can''t see the giant wolves and the leopards anymore." Wang Jin glanced at Lu Yao with a eager expression.


    "Go down and have a look. I hope they won''t come back." Lu Yao opened the fence door, took it back to the tree house, and then put the ladder down.


    So the two men took their weapons and walked towards the battlefield over there.


    The first wolf bitten is dead, and the blood has dyed the surrounding land red.


    In the air, there is a smell of blood, very strong.


    "The skin has been torn and clawed, and the strokes of those leopards are too sharp." Wang Jin said with lingering fear when looking at the giant wolf without a good skin.


    If she meets Lu Yao and the leopards, the result should be terrible.


    "And a lot of meat was eaten. These leopards with scales are terrible." Lu Yao took a look and didn''t find the body of the leopard. He only saw one leg, and then immediately walked over to pick it up.


    As soon as you pinch the meat pad, all your claws are exposed.


    "It''s sharper than the claws of the steel clawed ground wolf. No wonder it can easily cut the skin of the giant wolf." Lu Yao said with a frown. Although the leopards are one-third smaller than a normal leopard, if they meet the cheetah, the cheetah will lose.


    "I hope they won''t come back, otherwise we really can''t cope." Wang Jin said and couldn''t help looking at the direction the giant wolf and leopard left.


    I can''t hear them anymore. It should be far away.


    "Cut back the meat and burn the rest of the body. Otherwise, it will attract other beasts." Lu Yao said, and then drew out her machete.


    Although it was torn and bitten off, there was still a lot of meat. Thirty or fifty kilograms was absolutely no problem.


    "OK, I''ll get firewood." Wang Jin said, and she thought it would be better to burn it. After all, it''s too close to their camp, less than 100 meters.


    Finally, the wolf left. Don''t block the door with a group of difficult beasts.


    In that case, what''s the future?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Jin picked up a bundle of firewood and came back to find that Lu Yao was not cutting meat, but making a fire.


    "The meat is very thick. It''s estimated that we can''t bite it when it''s dried, so burn it directly." Lu Yao explained. After all, they also have some food reserves now. There''s no need to collect this meat that is obviously difficult to chew.


    "Such a pit, I thought I could pick up some cheap." Wang Jin said very depressed.


    "The meat of that kind of leopard should be tender, and I don''t know who wins or loses between them." said Lu Yao, glancing at the direction of the giant wolf''s departure.


    "No matter where we win, we don''t have a bargain to pick up?" Wang Jin felt that neither the giant wolf nor the kind of leopard with scales could be dealt with by them at present.


    Unless there are only one or two.


    Lu Yao nodded and put away the idea of following up to check.


    If they don''t come back, it''s the best result. Don''t take the initiative to find trouble.


    The two men burned the wolf''s body and walked away.


    "Next, shall we stay in the camp or go around?" Wang Jin covered her nose. The smell of protein burning was very bad.


    "Go around the neighborhood. Even if you go back to the wooden house, you can''t stand the smell." Lu Yao said. She has been blocked at home for half a day. It''s better to go out for a walk. Maybe if you are lucky, you will meet a lonely beast.


    Wang Jin nodded, immediately left with Lu Yao and walked in the direction of Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp. This direction is the opposite direction of the giant wolf and the leopards, so it will be safer.


    At least, don''t worry about meeting giant wolves and leopards.


    "Elder sister, do you think Xu Yi and Lu Ke will encounter beasts like giant wolves? This jungle is much more dangerous than we stayed before." Wang Jin still hopes to meet Xu Yi and Lu Ke, so she often suggests Lu Yao to go in this direction.


    Unfortunately, they haven''t met Xu Yi and Lu Ke for so many days.


    It can only be said that this forest is too big.


    Unless they are ready to spend the night outside, it will be difficult to find them.


    "Probably. There are more kinds and numbers of wild animals in this jungle. However, they should live very well." Lu Yao thought that no news was the best news.


    After all, if you receive a message, it should be a message of abandonment or elimination.


    They were all shocked when they heard that group 76 was eliminated.


    "That''s true. At that time, Xu Yi and Luke had a better life than us, and now they certainly won''t be worse. By the way, sister, did you say they would go back to the seaside? Otherwise, let''s go to the mouth of the valley and leave a message for Xu Yi and Luke to meet there on the 100th day?" Wang Jin thought that if we couldn''t find Xu Yi and Luke''s camp, Then you can tell Xu Yi and Lu Ke by leaving a message.

 Chapter 256

    "It''s still 33 days away from 100 days. Don''t worry. We still have a chance to find Xu Yi and Lu Ke 100 days ago. If we haven''t met them in 30 days, we can go directly to them in the last three days. As long as we''re still in the jungle, we can definitely find them in three days." Lu Yao said his plan, She thinks the most important thing during this period is to hunt predators and get points.


    One hundred days later, the organizer may stop the exchange task. At that time, there may be no points for hunting predators.


    Therefore, we can''t waste time looking for Xu Yi and Lu Ke now.


    For so long, their points are only 228 points. If they don''t encounter the lightning mica, they still don''t have 200 points.


    Lu Yao thinks that maybe Xu Yi and Lu Ke have both scored more than 300 points. After all, they were the first group with 100 points, and at that time they and Wang Jin were only twenty or thirty.


    "OK, that''s it." Wang Jin showed a sweet smile and stopped struggling to find Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Anyway, even if it is found now, there is no way to cooperate.


    If you mention it, your cousin should doubt whether she likes Xu Yi.


    So Wang Jin paid attention to her surroundings.


    "Xu Yi, Dabai eats the dried meat." Lu Ke handed the dried meat to Dabai and said loudly. Because Xu Yi''s simple toilet is convenient.


    "It seems that it''s not really a herbivore, but it''s gentle and not very aggressive." Xu Yi said after coming out. After all, Dabai has been caught by them for so long and doesn''t show any aggression.


    Moreover, its teeth are not very sharp, just like ordinary herbivores.


    If Lu Ke hadn''t taken the dried meat to feed, Xu Yi really didn''t think it was a carnivore.


    "So we can keep it?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and handed a piece of dried meat to Dabai.


    "It depends on how much you eat. If you eat too much, it won''t be cost-effective." Xu Yi thinks that although big white milk tastes good, if you eat more meat than them in a day, there''s no need to keep it.


    "Go back and try some grass. What if it is omnivorous." Lu Ke felt that he was reluctant to kill Dabai. After all, it can provide fresh milk for himself and Xu Yi.


    "OK, we can continue to pick mangoes." Xu Yi has poured the mangoes in the corner of the room and can continue to pick mangoes.


    So Lu Ke and Xu Yi set out again.


    After locking the destination, the speed of the two people is much faster. After all, there is no delay on the road.


    When they came back, they also brought some tender grass. As a result, they didn''t refuse to come and ate the tender grass.


    Xu Yi was a little surprised, but he didn''t go deep into anything. After all, he is not a zoologist and doesn''t care much about these things.


    He believes that there must be many zoologists recording, studying and analyzing in front of those live studios.


    After that, they went again.


    It was only more than 4 o''clock when I came back, but I had no intention to go again.


    Six baskets of mangoes already have five or six hundred kilograms. If you use them for drying, you can also get about one hundred kilograms of dried mangoes.


    Therefore, there is no need to go again. Most of the people left in the trees are small and immature.


    The room smelled of mango, which were piled in the corner.


    Then Xu Yi untied all the fur from the tripod.


    It can be smoked with strong smoke while there is still time.


    In this smoking process, fishing nets can also be woven without wasting time.


    The two were busy until they nodded at night. Because there are a lot of raw skins to be smoked, Lu Ke insisted on smoking them out in one day.


    Although they were busy late, they not only finished the tanning of fur, but also woven the fishing net. It can be said that they had a great harvest.


    But the next morning, Lu Ke got up half an hour later than usual.


    Xu Yi woke up at about the same time and clocked in.


    Today is the day when they punch in 73 days and they go to the wilderness 68 days.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi went downstairs.


    As usual, the two finished their training and had breakfast.


    Today''s breakfast is still fresh milk with dried meat. There is not enough fruit after dinner. It can be said that it is a better breakfast in the group at present.


    At least no other group can drink fresh milk. Maybe they are the only one.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke took the salted fur to clean.


    These fur are full of plant ash. After they smoked with strong smoke last night, they rubbed and beat with plant ash for several hours.


    Now after a night, you can wash the plant ash away.


    The fur made by this way can''t reach the effect of modern technology, but it has softened a lot. There''s no problem making fur coats and blankets.


    In addition to these fur, they also salted the scales of a black scale lion and two armored forest rats.


    Xu Yi found that the effect of nitrate is very good. If it is made into soft armor, it should not affect the action.


    With scales, it''s safer to go hunting.


    After cleaning the fur, hang it to dry. Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke dried the mushrooms they had collected last night on the roof.


    After a day''s exposure, the water content of Lentinus edodes has decreased a lot and has become very dry.


    After today''s sun exposure for another day, it''s mango''s turn to the roof to enjoy the ravages of the sun.


    After things were handled properly, Lu Ke and Xu Yi ate a mango and went out.


    "Strawberries haven''t been picked for so many days. There should be a batch of mature strawberries. Let''s pick them back first, and then check the traps." Xu Yi said and set the direction.


    Lu Ke always had no objection. He checked his crossbow and arrow, and then set out with Xu Yi.


    "Reindeer!"


    Xu Yi and Lu did not expect that reindeer were eating strawberries.


    So Xu Yi took off his basket and took out the fishing net.


    Xu Yi made a gesture and then touched the reindeer.


    When a reindeer looks at Xu Yi, he will use the latent skill.


    Closer and closer, it''s easy not to panic or slow.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters


    Reindeer found Xu Yi, even if he had latent skills, but the distance between them was no more than two meters. If this can''t be found, the reindeer will be blind.


    However, Xu Yi has successfully thrown out his fishing net and covered several reindeer.

 Chapter 257

    When the fishing net was thrown out, Xu Yi also jumped on it.


    After all, the fishing net is woven with hemp rope. Xu Yi is worried that it is not strong enough.


    Lu Ke in the distance has been observing. As soon as he sees Xu Yi rush out, he immediately rushes out and is ready to help Xu Yi.


    The fishing net caught two reindeer smoothly, but its antlers were not caught, so it got out of the net at once.


    However, Xu Yi pounced quickly, so he grasped its hind legs smoothly.


    Xu Yi originally wanted to pull back. As a result, Xu Yi pulled the reindeer directly, and then ran straight into a tree.


    "Xu Yi''s strength is so strong that I feel he can swing the reindeer directly."


    "I feel that the Reindeer''s waist is broken. Xu Yi is too violent."


    "I feel that Xu Yi didn''t find himself so strong. Look at his expression."


    Lu Ke rushed up quickly, then held down the reindeer that hit the tree, grabbed its antlers and didn''t let it move.


    "Xu Yi, rope." Lu Ke took out the hemp rope in the basket and threw it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took the rope, then untied the fishing net, and then began to fix the rope sleeve for the reindeer.


    After tying it up, Xu Yi tied it up.


    Then Xu Yi took out another rope, walked to Luke and began to fix the rope sleeve for the reindeer.


    After Lu visible Xu Yi fixed it, he loosened the reindeer inside, then stood up and clapped his hands.


    "We were lucky enough to catch only two at a time. Now, we have a ride." Lu Ke said happily, thinking that after he and Xu Yi had a ride, the way of travel has changed greatly. We can go further to explore and have the opportunity to get more resources, so we are particularly happy.


    "If we catch them, we may not be able to turn them into mounts. However, we can tame them slowly. Anyway, we can afford to raise grass eating animals." Xu Yi feels that since he has the taming skills, he can tame them. It''s just a matter of time. There''s no problem in a few days or even dozens of days.


    After all, they have more than 400 days left.


    Of course, if Xu Yi knew that he would change places in 100 days, he would not be so troubled.


    "Well, I''m sure you can." Lu Ke smiled at Xu Yi.


    "No, I''m a little guilty when you say that. If I don''t succeed, I won''t lose face?" Xu Yi said jokingly, and then looked at the two reindeer.


    The two reindeer tried to support themselves and luk with their antlers, but they were bound by hemp rope.


    "No, I believe in my intuition. You can." Lu Ke said very firmly.


    Xu Yi touched his nose. Unexpectedly, Lu Ke had such great confidence in himself.


    "OK, I will tame them." Xu Yi said confidently, then turned his head and took a look at the trampled strawberry field.


    The two men picked the remaining ripe strawberries, less than ten kilograms.


    Fortunately, not many strawberry plants have been damaged. You can come and pick strawberries next time.


    After picking strawberries, the two dragged the reindeer back to the camp.


    The reindeer here are very wild. When Lu Ke first started, he was almost pushed by his antlers.


    They have great strength. If they are hit by the top corner, they will also be injured and may be pierced.


    As a result, it was slapped by Xu Yi, and then grabbed the horn by Xu Yi and handed it to Luke.


    Along the way, these two reindeer are not honest and often want to attack Xu Yi and Luke.


    Xu Yi only taught Lu Ke one word, typing.


    In this way, we can grind the wildness of reindeer.


    Strawberry was not far from the camp. I usually walked for half an hour and said everything, but because of two reindeer, they walked for more than 40 minutes.


    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi tied up the reindeer immediately.


    However, he did not tie them inside the fence, but outside.


    There is already a big white inside. If you get two more reindeer in, it will be very crowded.


    After all, Reindeer Antlers take up a lot of space.


    Moreover, Xu Yi tied them separately.


    "We need to get a deer enclosure, or the wild animals will be attacked when they come." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that he planned to cut down some small trees and come back. Lu Ke dug a pit at home so that Xu Yi could bury the small trees directly after he carried them back.


    Lu Ke accepts Xu Yi''s arrangement, and then starts digging mud pits at the position designated by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi cuts trees alone. Although he carries a limited number of trees, he is also faster. It takes about two hours to go back and forth. As long as Xu Yi runs twice, he can run three times.


    After all, a small tree can be cut into two pieces, and there are at least 30 in a bundle.


    Xu Yi only brought machetes, not even a hunting bow. The hunting bow is difficult to carry because it needs to carry things back.


    In order to buy time, Xu Yi ran all the way when he went.


    It was nearly an hour''s journey, but Xu Yi arrived in only half an hour.


    Before, Xu Yi had to watch out for the giant EMUs in the air. Now he doesn''t have that worry. Rows of small trees are directly cut down, then the branches are cut off, and then they are all piled together.


    First cut down all the small trees, and then carry them back in batches.


    Therefore, Xu Yi cut a total of 100 trees and prepared three times.


    Even if the last trip doesn''t come, you can come and carry it back next time.


    If there are more animals, it may be necessary to expand the range of deer pens at that time.


    Finally, Xu Yi tied 33 small trees into a bundle.


    After carrying it, he found it hard at all.


    If you do it hard, just add it to 50.


    As a result, Xu Yi found that his can really carry it.


    "No human can achieve this power?"


    "This is at least five or six hundred kilograms. Xu Yi is too terrible. Is this still human?"


    "When did his power become so great? Did everyone do so, or was he so strong?"


    "I think everyone is almost the same. I''ve seen the two in the live studio No. 1 carry a buffalo back, which weighs thousands of kilograms."


    "This planet is really enviable. I want to experience it now."


    Although Xu Yi was a little surprised at his strength, he soon accepted it.


    After all, everyone is getting stronger, maybe they have the addition of the fortifier, so they are awesome.


    On the way, Xu Yi heard some noise and stopped immediately.


    Two leopards appeared in Xu Yi''s vision.


    Obviously, they took Xu Yi as their prey.


    Xu Yi draws his own machete and prepares to harden the two leopards.

 Chapter 258

    The two leopards were not vague and came up directly.


    Without any temptation, attack directly.


    It is divided into two directions and pours on it all at once.


    Their goal is very clear, that is, Xu Yi''s neck.


    At that moment, Xu Yi pressed his body and rolled out.


    Not far away, when rolling out, the back of a leopard pressed Xu Yi.


    Then, Xu Yi immediately waved a knife to chop.


    A knife directly cut off his ass. However, when the knife cut down, it still turned its head and bit over.


    Xu Yi had to loosen his machete and step back.


    All this is just an instant.


    If Xu Yi had been slower, his hand would have been bitten.


    There is no protection. If a leopard wants a bite, even if it is not broken, there are several blood holes.


    When the hind legs, another leopard jumped at Xu Yi again.


    Many of the audience in the studio screamed, especially the female audience.


    It''s too close. The other leopard can easily fall on Xu Yi without much strength, and then bite his neck.


    shackles!


    Xu Yi directly launched the bondage skill.


    The leopard seemed to pause.


    However, Xu Yi''s fist also hit the past.


    In order to cover up his binding skills, Xu Yi had already punched when he launched his skills.


    The leopard was punched by Xu Yi and flew out directly.


    After flying out, the leopard tried to get up and continue to bite Xu Yi.


    As a result, he stood up and walked only a few steps and fell down directly.


    "Lying in the trough, Xu Yi killed the leopard with one punch?"


    "In ancient times, there was Wusong fighting the tiger, but now there is Xu Yi fighting the leopard. One punch down, cow force, you are better than bald head."


    "This is a special effect. How can a fist make a leopard lose its combat effectiveness?"


    "What''s impossible? Xu Yi was carrying five or six hundred kilograms of wood just now."


    "This is really a little unacceptable. Such a fierce combat effectiveness is just hanging up."


    "Two leopards came up and didn''t last for a minute. Tut Tut, martial arts dramas don''t dare to shoot like this."


    "Xu Yi himself is forced. He doesn''t know he''s so forced."


    "Next, it is estimated that many wild animals will have bad luck. Xu Yi estimates that he will challenge everywhere."


    "If you wear the armor of the black lion, I think Xu Yi can dominate the jungle."


    "This power, this sensitivity, this reaction speed, combined with strong defensive armor, Xu Yi will definitely become a man at the top of the food chain. Tut Tut, it''s really expected!"


    Xu Yi looked at his fist and picked up the machete on the ground.


    Just now, he only received a prompt and got 6 points.


    A leopard, 6 points, is naturally the one whose ass was cut off by Xu Yi.


    So the one who was hit by his fist is not dead.


    Put away the machete, Xu Yi took out his dagger, went to the leopard that he punched and flew, squatted down, then cut its throat directly, and then began to peel.


    This is a perfect leopard skin, not even an arrow hole.


    "Hunt a leopard and get 6 points."


    Hearing the prompt, Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    12 points. I earned 595 points from buying underwear that day, which will soon break 600.


    After quickly peeling off the leopard''s skin, Xu Yi also peeled off the skin of the other leopard. Although the butt is missing, it is still useful to peel off. He and Lu Ke need to make a saddle for the reindeer and use fur at that time.


    As for the cut ass and hind legs, Xu Yi took them back directly.


    It''s better to eat stewed leopard meat at night than to eat dried meat.


    So Xu Yi went back to the camp carrying the wood.


    Now, Xu Yi is more determined.


    He killed two leopards at once, which greatly increased Xu Yi''s confidence. Even in more dangerous situations, he can face them calmly.


    "Xu Yi, you''re back. How did you carry so much?" Lu Ke saw Xu Yi coming back and immediately welcomed him.


    Then she saw the leopard skin on Xu Yi''s shoulder.


    "You, have you met a leopard?" Lu Ke immediately looked at Xu Yi''s body and found that there were no wounds on Xu Yi''s body. He was relieved immediately.


    "Well, I met two people who wanted to block the way and rob, but I killed them, hehe." Xu Yi said proudly. After all, killing two leopards at once is still a very proud thing.


    "Two leopards... You killed them? You, are you not hurt?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with a worried face. She thought there was only one.


    "No, it was solved in less than a minute. We didn''t touch my body. Luke, we probably underestimated our strength. The leopard can''t even stop my punch. So I''m going to take you out to challenge yourself tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to test your combat effectiveness." Xu Yi put down a large bundle of wood.


    "Really?" Lu Ke looked at her fist. Although she felt that she had easily dug the pit for installing the fence, she didn''t feel particularly strong.


    "Well, only after the test can we know how strong we are. However, you should make the soft armor well." Xu Yi smiled. If there was no soft armor, he would not take Lu Ke to challenge at will.


    "OK, I''ll start making it in the evening. It should be ready in one night." Lu Ke nodded and wanted to know how strong he was earlier.


    "Have you dug all the pits?" Xu Yi was surprised to find that there were small piles of mud on the ground. After all, it''s only been two hours.


    "Well, it''s one and a half meters deep, and it''s not hard." Lu Ke nodded.


    "Then you go ahead and dig tree holes, just like the beams of our stilted building. If measured, it will be much stronger." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. After all, he still needs to carry it. It''s better for Lu to take out several tree holes with a dagger and install the beams.


    "Want to be high and low at the same time?" Lu Ke asked.


    "Well, it still needs to be covered with bark, which is two or three meters high." Xu Yi said and walked towards the stilted building.


    Leopard skin should be fixed on the tripod, or it will shrink into a ball.


    After fixing the fur, eating some dried meat and taking a rest, Xu Yi set out for the next time.


    The road was quite peaceful this time, except that the bodies of the two leopards were missing.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    Lu Ke has dug six tree holes, and only two remain. It can be said that the efficiency is very high.

 Chapter 259

    After less than ten minutes of rest, Xu Yi began to install the beam, and then began to bury the wooden pile in the dug pit and bury it with soil.


    At more than 4:00, a deer circle of more than 30 square meters was completed, and the rest was the part of the roof.


    However, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t plan to do it today.


    After driving the two reindeer into the deer pen, Xu Yi closed the door.


    "It''s much safer. Even if there are wild animals at night, they can''t help them." Lu Ke looked at the deer circle like a small cell and said very steadfastly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect our efficiency to be so high. I thought it would be around ten o''clock in the evening." Xu Yi patted the soil on his body and said proudly.


    This efficiency is really very high.


    "Yes, it may have something to do with our growing strength." Lu Ke smiled and walked towards the stilted building.


    All the fur has been dried and can be put away now.


    Of course, her focus now is the scale skin of the black scale lion. She needs to cut it out and make it into soft armor.


    This is a fine job, so Lu Ke focused on it in the next time.


    Xu Yi treated the leopard meat he took back at noon and stewed it in a pottery pot.


    Then he collected the dried mushrooms.


    Dried mushrooms have been dried to 80%. It''s OK to dry them for half a day tomorrow. So Xu Yi grabbed a handful and put it in the pot to stew with leopard meat.


    After finishing the work, Xu Yi went to cut firewood.


    Today, in order to build a deer ring, four big trees were sawn down. Their branches are the source of firewood for Xu Yi and Luke.


    They don''t have much firewood, so they need to reserve more.


    After Xu Yi cuts off all the branches, he can take time to peel off the bark tomorrow as the roof of the deer pen.


    At dinner time, Xu Yi felt sore all over.


    After all, I''ve done a lot of work today, and I''m fast.


    Lu Ke has also finished cutting the scale skin of the black scale lion and can sew it at night.


    "Xu Yi, the dried mushroom tastes delicious. The stew is delicious." Lu Ke''s eyes brightened after drinking the soup. He felt better than the wild chicken stewed with fresh mushrooms that day.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. I didn''t expect the leopard meat to be so delicious. Later, I''ll get more to eat." Xu Yi couldn''t help drinking two more mouthfuls.


    The two men had a good meal and then got busy in front of the fire.


    Xu Yi began to make bamboo strips. He was going to weave several bamboo baskets that could be used to hold some things. Such as dried mushrooms, dried mango and so on.


    Lu Ke took the cut black scale lion''s scale skin and began to sew it.


    The two people were busy with their own things, and they didn''t speak, so they were very quiet.


    "OK, I''ll sew it." at ten o''clock, Lu Ke stood up.


    She stretched herself, then got up and moved. After all, she had been sewing for three or four hours.


    "I''ll try," said Lu Ke, taking his clothes upstairs.


    Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke and looked forward to it.


    After a few minutes, Lu Ke appeared in front of Xu Yi.


    She was still wearing her pants and coat, so Xu Yi was stunned when she saw it.


    "Can''t you wear it?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Put it on," said Lu Ke, taking off his coat and revealing the black scales inside.


    Because it is in the room on the first floor, the audience can''t see the picture inside.


    Looking at the black scale close to the landing skin, Xu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    This is a wild beauty. Under Luke''s design, the neck is also protected, and there is a hat pocket.


    "It''s very good-looking. I think the audience may not be able to stand it, so you''d better put on your coat." Xu Yi said, thinking that Lu Ke would be overwhelmed if he didn''t put on his coat.


    "Yes." Lu Ke''s face turned red and put on his clothes immediately. She just thought it might be a little bad, so she put on her coat and came down.


    Xu Yi turned his back so that Lu Ke wouldn''t find anything.


    "OK, OK." Lu Ke said. At first, she thought it was normal to wear underwear and black scale leather armor. She didn''t expect Xu Yi to have such a reaction.


    "Will it affect the activities?" Xu Yi asked. After all, it looks very close, so Xu Yi is more worried.


    "No, it''s very flexible. It doesn''t affect the action at all." Lu can''t help but do a few fighting movements, which are very smooth and unaffected at all.


    "And the air permeability and warmth retention are very good. I think I can make a suit for you, which is very comfortable to wear." Lu Ke continued. The black scale armor greatly exceeded her expectation.


    "There is a chance." Xu Yi nodded. The next time he meets the black scale lion, he must not let go.


    "There are still some left. With the scale skin of the forest mouse, we can make you a sleeve arm first." Lu Ke said, feeling that Xu Yi''s arm would be much safer if it was protected.


    Especially the left arm, Xu Yi sometimes needs to be used to block, which can be connected with the neck guard.


    Xu Yi nodded. Anyway, Luke''s black scales can cover his whole body. It''s all right to use the rest for himself.


    Then Luke took the fine hemp rope and measured it on himself. Then he cut out the forest mouse''s scale skin and the rest of the black scale skin and sewed Xu Yi''s armor.


    "Luke, you should go to bed. It''s eleven o''clock." after weaving two baskets, Xu Yi stopped to have a rest.


    "I''ll go and finish it soon. It''s relatively simple. It''ll be fine in half an hour." Lu Ke said, and the needle in his hand was interspersed back and forth.


    Xu Yi nodded. Since Lu Ke said so, he wouldn''t rush.


    He went upstairs and took two mangoes. Xu Yi cut them and put them on a plate. He was ready to eat some before going to bed.


    Lu Ke is working. Naturally, he can''t eat.


    However, Xu Yi fed Lu Ke some with a toothpick. They were very natural and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    After half an hour, Lu Ke finished the fine hemp rope and said that it had been completed.


    "Come on, try it on." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the armor and looked at Xu Yi with expectation.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded, then took off his coat and put on his arm guard.


    "This neck guard can be wrapped around like this." Lu Ke helped Xu Yi fix it.


    Xu Yi looks at his arms and feels that they fit well with his skin, but they don''t feel very tight. It''s more comfortable than before.


    "Your craftsmanship is excellent. I feel that with this, my combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. I really hope that at this time, a beast can come to the door and practice my hand." Xu Yi couldn''t help but clench his left fist.


    His neck, left shoulder, and entire left hand are protected by the software.


    "Roar!"


    In the dark, a beast roar came in time.

 Chapter 260

    "It''s really a coincidence that a beast is coming?"


    "It sounds very fierce. I don''t know what it is."


    "One is OK. If it''s a group, Xu Yi probably can''t pretend to be forced."


    "The distance should be very close. It''s estimated that it''s really easy to land."


    "It''s probably true. Now, in addition to themselves, they also have a big white and two reindeer. The smell is also very strong. The wild animals living nearby can certainly smell their smell."


    "Yes, in the wilderness, if the smell is strong, you can''t hide it. Many beasts depend on the smell to determine the range of activity of their prey."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out of the first floor, then closed the door and bolted it.


    "You go upstairs first and I''ll see what beast it is." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. He listened to the voice and only looked like one, so he wasn''t very worried.


    Lu Ke originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that Xu Yi killed two leopards alone today, and now he has arm protection and neck protection. He should have more confidence in him.


    After all, when he reached a high place, it was more conducive to use the short crossbow to help Xu Yi.


    "Be careful," Lu Ke said, and then went directly to the second floor.


    "Don''t worry, something''s wrong, I''ll come up right away." Xu Yi smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then raised his torch.


    Although his eyesight has been strengthened, as long as there is some light, he can see in the distance.


    Without light, Xu Yi couldn''t see clearly what was in the dark jungle over there.


    Then the dim light of the torch, Xu Yi''s vision of the jungle began to change.


    More than ten meters away, Xu Yi can see the outline of trees and weeds.


    Although it is not very clear, you can see those contours, which is enough to judge whether there are any hidden animals.


    Last time Xu Yi didn''t use the torch to check the situation around him, so he was successfully lurked by the fierce beast. The situation was also special. There was such a heavy rainstorm that the accumulated water was more than half a meter.


    Xu Yi''s sense of smell and hearing were disturbed by the rainstorm and did not play its due role.


    coming!


    Xu Yi saw an outline appeared. The outline looked not small, at least much larger than the leopard.


    Lu Ke also heard a voice, similar to the angry voice of a wild wolf.


    After a while, Lu Ke saw a huge shadow appear.


    Her short crossbow laser locked the other party immediately.


    Xu Yi inserted the torch into the ground. He had seen what the opposite beast was.


    Wolf, a giant wolf of the same size as a tiger.


    "What a big wolf." Lu Ke exclaimed after seeing it.


    It was the first time she saw such a big wolf, and her nerves tightened up.


    "Don''t shoot, let me try first. It''s rare to have only one. Don''t get it away." Xu Yi inserted his machete into the soil and drew out his dagger.


    "It''s too fierce. You have to pick the giant wolf alone?"


    "Xu Yi is a cow. He doesn''t even need a machete."


    "Expanded, expanded, but real men should be so hard."


    "Isn''t this the kind of giant wolf that appears in the live broadcast room between meatball and cousin? Why is there only one left. Moreover, it looks better and stronger than those."


    "Maybe it''s a wolf. It looks so scary."


    The wolf lowered his body and was ready to bite.


    Xu Yi also lowered his body and made a defensive posture.


    Suddenly, the wolf moved.


    He rushed towards Xu Yi, with a huge mouth of a blood basin, and directly wanted to bite Xu Yi''s neck.


    Its mouth is bigger than Xu Yi''s head.


    When it rushed over, Xu Yi made a force on his leg and jumped out.


    A hook hit the wolf directly on the chin.


    After being hit, the giant wolf was directly knocked down to the ground and gave a scream.


    Xu Yi''s fist felt like smashing on an iron block. Xu Yi also cried out in pain, and his hand shook wildly to relieve the pain.


    "It''s too true. Xu Yi attacked directly with his fist. It seems that he has a feeling of watching brother long make martial arts films."


    "It''s really reckless. If he had used a dagger just now, the giant wolf would have been useless."


    After all, Xu Yi''s dagger is very sharp. If you slip it, you can separate the blood vessels of the giant wolf.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t do so.


    Lu Ke saw that the giant wolf was knocked down by Xu Yi and gave a sigh of relief immediately.


    Then she began to stare at the surrounding jungle and watch out for other giant wolves.


    A giant wolf, no longer a threat to Xu Yi, can only become the object of his practice.


    At the same time, Lu Ke is also very envious of Xu Yi.


    He is now strong. She doesn''t know if she can deal with a leopard alone.


    Although the wolf was knocked down by Xu Yi, it was not hurt.


    So he immediately got up and rushed towards Xu Yi.


    This time, it turned the target into Xu Yi''s right hand, because it felt that Xu Yi''s right hand was very dangerous and could knock it down.


    Xu Yi changed this time. After jumping up, he pushed his heel against the wolf''s jaw.


    Then, the giant wolf was kicked out by Xu Yi.


    The wolf roared and jumped at Xu Yi again.


    Xu Yi wore bamboo shoes on his feet, so he didn''t hurt the wolf.


    The giant wolf failed to bite again and again, and Xu Yi didn''t bite.


    Xu Yi''s body is very flexible. He can always split the big mouth of the giant wolf and fight back.


    Moreover, Xu Yi''s counterattack is sharper and sharper every time.


    The giant wolf''s mouth keeps bleeding, which is caused by Xu Yi''s fists and feet.


    It was knocked down again and again, but it didn''t mean to escape at all. It seemed that it was going to fight with Xu Yi to the end.


    Xu Yi gained a lot from nearly an hour of fighting.


    He felt that after an hour of fighting, he had grasped the attack rhythm of the giant wolf and avoided more and more easily. This is a wonderful feeling, which makes Xu Yi very happy.


    He felt that the canines were no longer a threat to him.


    Finally, Xu Yi used his best when he punched. After the wolf was knocked down, he couldn''t stand up.


    After all, it''s exhausted.


    "Xu Yi, you are so powerful that you knocked down a giant wolf with two fists." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with adoration on her face. She watched and studied all the way.


    She felt that after watching Xu Yi''s battle with the giant wolf, she had also improved, especially the use of fighting skills.


    "If it hadn''t been for practice, he would have fallen down and couldn''t stand up half an hour ago." Xu Yi glanced and said proudly.


    "Well, I also want to practice." Lu Ke glanced at the panting Giant Wolf and said with some envy.


    Xu Yi looked at Luke and the giant wolf on the ground.


    "OK, let''s keep it first and Practice for you." Xu Yi opened the door on the first floor and prepared to weave a mouth cover for the giant wolf.

 Chapter 261

    After opening the door, Xu Yi grabbed the skin of the wolf''s neck and dragged it directly to the first floor.


    Lu Ke also ran down. She squatted in front of the giant wolf. Unexpectedly, it was beaten by Xu Yi. She didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    "Xu Yi, do you think we should pull out its teeth?" Lu Ke asked. He felt that if there were no teeth, the giant wolf should have no threat to himself.


    "No, it''s useful to keep your teeth. It''s meaningless to pull them out. You get a rope for it. Go to bed when it''s ready, and I''ll come when I''ve made it up." Xu Yi rejected Lu Ke''s proposal. What threat can a giant wolf without teeth have. It is not a leopard. It can attack and lock its throat with sharp claws.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded and immediately went to get the rope to tie the rope sleeve. Xu Yi had taught her the technique, so a few minutes later, a rope sleeve was added to the giant wolf.


    "Be good at night and train with me tomorrow, or I''ll cut your stomach." Lu Ke patted the wolf''s head and went to bed.


    After weaving for half an hour, Xu Yi made a mouth cover and covered the whole mouth of the giant wolf.


    Looking at the jacketed wolf, Xu Yi felt that it was very like a erha, and Wei qubaba looked at himself.


    Big white seems to be afraid of the giant wolf. He shrinks into the corner.


    After closing the door, Xu Yi went upstairs to bed.


    After a good night''s sleep, it was the next morning.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the 74 day clock out, Xu Yi sat up.


    "Xu Yi, you wake up. It''s raining today. It''s estimated that we have to stay at home." Lu Ke added some firewood to the fire.


    "It''s raining again?" Xu Yi took off his fur coat and got out of bed.


    Then he saw Lu Ke sewing fur. Depending on the situation, he should sew a coat for himself.


    "The rain is not small yet. I hope it won''t rain too long." Xu Yi stretched his waist and then moved in the corridor. After all, the corridor is also covered with bark, and the rain can''t get to the corridor.


    The two reindeer are crowded together. The roof of their deer pen has not been covered with bark, so the two reindeer can only get wet.


    "I don''t know whether the earth kiln will be directly soaked and rotten." Xu Yi glanced at it and immediately there was some ponding. If the rain continued, it would soon be submerged.


    Although I have long been prepared to use it only once, I still hope it can be stronger and used more times.


    "How''s the giant wolf?" Xu Yi asked. After all, he hasn''t come downstairs. At that time, Lu Ke had already gone downstairs and squeezed some milk to cook.


    "I''m a little grumpy, but my mouth is tied up. I can''t do anything. I beat a few punches." Lu Ke said. She felt that the big wolf with the mouth is much more lovable and can be beaten at will.


    "It seems that he has recovered well." Xu Yi smiled, then put on his hat and went downstairs to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    The wolf was tied in the corner and lay on the ground.


    Seeing Xu Yi coming down, he stood up and shouted angrily.


    It still remembers the picture of Xu Yi beating it, and there is an impulse to bite Xu Yi to death.


    However, Xu Yi ignored it and went to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    After washing, Xu Yi will go upstairs.


    Luke cut some mangoes into the fresh milk. The mango milk tastes very good.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went downstairs.


    The giant wolf rushed up, and then was punched by Xu Yi, and immediately retracted into the corner.


    You can''t go out, so you have to get something to do.


    Therefore, Xu Yi plans to use the remaining bamboo strips and then weave a bamboo basket. After all, it''s not very convenient to go out when it rains. Anyway, they now have enough dried meat and don''t need to hunt to make a living.


    Lu Ke sews fur coats upstairs and Xu Yi weaves bamboo baskets downstairs. The picture is still very warm.


    "Xu Yi, the coat has been sewn. Try it." Lu Ke took Xu Yi''s coat downstairs and interrupted Xu Yi who was knitting.


    "OK." Xu Yi put down his things, took Lu Ke''s coat and put it on.


    "Yes, it fits well." Xu Yi said with satisfaction. With this coat, you don''t have to worry about cooling down.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that it''s a little small." Lu Ke said happily. After all, he completed another thing beneficial to survival.


    After trying it on, Xu Yi took it off and gave it to Luke. After all, his bamboo basket has not been woven yet.


    "Then I''ll go and sew the blanket so that we can have a mattress at night." Lu Ke said, then went upstairs and sewed the rest of the fur.


    Fortunately, it didn''t rain for a long time. By two o''clock in the afternoon, it had stopped raining.


    There was some water in the forest, but it didn''t affect going out, so Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    After checking the trap as usual, no animals were trapped.


    Then, Xu Yi untied the rope sleeves and prepared to arrange them in another place. Here, it is estimated that it is difficult to capture animals.


    The two men took the rope sleeve and went to a new direction, ready to find a suitable direction to lay the trap.


    Two people walked quietly in the forest, and the sound of birds came from time to time.


    Generally speaking, the jungle is quiet.


    However, after walking a distance, Xu Yi suddenly broke the peace.


    "Potatoes, look, there are potatoes over there." Xu Yi sped over.


    After approaching, Xu Yi was more sure that this small piece of plant was indeed a potato, which grew very vigorously.


    Taking out the engineer shovel from the basket, Xu Yi immediately began to dig.


    "What a big potato." Lu Ke saw that a potato was bigger than her fist and a little longer than her palm. He felt that three or four were a kilo.


    "The land here is fertile, so the potatoes are big, and we are rich." Xu Yi then dug down and found that there are eight potatoes, all of which are about the same size.


    So Xu Yi was responsible for digging, and Lu Ke was responsible for loading them into the back basket.


    Soon, both baskets were full of potatoes.


    So they went back to the camp, and then came again.


    On the second trip, Xu Yi also brought two people with bamboo baskets, which were almost full.


    A total of five or six hundred kilograms of potatoes were harvested, which made Xu Yi happy.


    He and Luke eat a lot now. If they are full, they need three kilograms a meal. These potatoes are enough for them to eat for a hundred days.


    With such a large grain reserve, Xu Yi and Lu Ke don''t have to eat meat all day.


    Potatoes and meat can be eaten for at least two or three hundred days.


    Without considering food for such a long time, Xu Yi thinks he can start building the city wall tomorrow.

 Chapter 262

    "Xu Yi, our stilted building won''t collapse?" Lu Ke said with some worry, looking at the potatoes and mangoes all over the room.


    With so many grain reserves at once, she is really not used to it.


    "No, don''t worry. Tomorrow, we can start making dried mango. With such potatoes, 500 days is absolutely stable." Xu Yi said proudly. After all, with water and food in the wilderness, everything else is no problem.


    As soon as the fence was built, the security of the camp was fully improved.


    If the organizers don''t do anything about death, they can stay in the camp for hundreds of days.


    There are some grain reserves in the middle, so there is no need to worry about the grain problem at all.


    Besides, there are only 31 days in 100 days. Even if they lie in the camp and do nothing, they can.


    "Then we can often eat potatoes next?" Lu Ke felt that eating meat every day was really greasy.


    "Well, let go. There should be a lot of potatoes in this jungle. We found a batch, which can completely solve the food problem for the remaining 400 days. If there is surplus food at home, don''t panic." Xu Yi said with great certainty, it''s not forty or fifty kilograms of potatoes, but four or five hundred kilograms. We can let go.


    Now he and Luke''s strength have improved so much that they don''t have to worry about losing their prey.


    As long as we don''t die, there will only be more and more food.


    "Then we''ll have potatoes in the evening. That''s great. I''ll cook it now." Lu Ke immediately picked up some potatoes and prepared to cook.


    It''s more than five o''clock now. It''s really ready to cook.


    "Luke, do you want to try to fight with the giant wolf?" Xu Yi glanced at the giant wolf in the room and felt that it had completely recovered its vitality and could be released to Luke.


    "Well, it''s not dark yet." Lu Ke directly agreed. She also wanted to know if she could deal with the giant wolf.


    So Xu Yi untied the rope and pulled the wolf out.


    Without taking off the mouth cover, it has nothing to do with Xu Yi.


    Now Xu Yidu has great strength. It''s not a problem to drag a huge wolf of three or four hundred kilograms.


    After pulling it outside, Xu Yi took off its mouth cover.


    Originally it wanted to bite Xu Yi, but Xu Yi slapped him in the face.


    "Your opponent is me." Lu Ke saw the giant wolf grinning at Xu Yi and walked over to block his sight.


    Xu Yi retreated to one side. After all, Lu Ke was still wearing black scale soft armor. Even if he was bitten, the injury would not be too serious.


    If you don''t let her face it, there''s no point in releasing the giant wolf.


    Therefore, Xu Yi chose to step aside and hand over the battlefield to Luke and the giant wolf.


    "Ha!"


    Lu Kexian launched an attack and kicked the wolf on the neck.


    Compared with Xu Yi''s power, Lu Ke''s power is much smaller.


    But I can see that the giant wolf kneeling on his front leg hurts very much.


    After all, Lu Ke wears boots, which are relatively hard.


    However, it also successfully angered the giant wolf.


    It may be a little afraid, but it doesn''t feel that way about Lu Ke.


    Moreover, it is very hungry and needs to eat.


    Lu Ke, in his opinion, is a very delicious food.


    It has never eaten such food, so saliva is secreted rapidly.


    Bite, fast and powerful.


    "Xu Yi''s heart is too big. Let Laurie fight the giant wolf like this?"


    "Laurie is wearing black scale soft armor. Even if the giant wolf bites it, it can''t bite in. Besides, Xu Yi is holding a machete next to him. If it''s wrong, he will rush up at the first time."


    "It''s only 69 days. Laurie can pick this huge wolf with four or five hundred kilograms?"


    "I think Lori can handle it. She should be more agile than Xu Yi."


    When the giant wolf pounced on Luke, she also jumped out. After rolling a few times, she stood up immediately.


    No dagger, stabbing hand, empty fist.


    Her fist hit the wolf''s waist.


    Copper head, iron bone, tofu waist, this is what Xu Yi told her.


    Not only the giant wolf, the back waist of most beasts is relatively fragile, especially the chrysanthemum position.


    The giant wolf didn''t expect that he threw himself into the air and got a punch.


    When he screamed, he turned his head and bit at Lu Ke.


    As a result, Lu Ke''s fist came.


    She learned this move from Xu Yi yesterday. Unexpectedly, she really did it.


    "Good, beautiful!" Xu Yi cheered.


    At first, he was worried that Lu Ke would suffer.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Luke''s performance to be very good.


    She''s really quick. Maybe it has something to do with her being thin.


    Of course, compared with Xu Yi, it is still inferior. However, Xu Yi is someone who gets the agility improvement potion.


    The wolf felt humiliated and immediately fought back.


    Almost, almost bit Luke.


    Bite, attack.


    One wolf and one person, you come and I go, and you don''t stop for a moment.


    Each other is consuming each other''s physical strength. There is a feeling that no one can do anything.


    The battle lasted nearly an hour, and then Xu Yi stopped it.


    Lu Ke''s physical strength is overdrawn. If he goes on, he will be in a weak state.


    Moreover, the goal of hand training has been achieved and can continue tomorrow.


    Watching the wolf put on his mouth, Lu Ke was completely relieved, and then went straight to the ground.


    Exhausted. It was the first time she felt exhausted.


    In the back, she insisted with her teeth.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi stopped the fight and put the mouth cover on the giant wolf again. Otherwise, she thought she might be bitten by a giant wolf.


    Compared with her, the giant wolf is obviously much better.


    After lying for more than 20 minutes, Lu Ke recovered a little angry.


    Xu Yi sat beside her and ate potatoes silently.


    Biting his teeth, Lu Ke sat up.


    She felt that her whole body hurt badly. There was no place without pain except her head.


    "How''s it going, OK?" Xu Yi handed Lu Ke a potato.


    Lu Ke took it over and took a bite without peeling it.


    I''m too hungry to talk. I''ll talk when I''m full.


    After eating, Lu Ke felt that he had recovered some strength. However, the whole body is still very sore.


    She doesn''t know how Xu Yi made it last night.


    "I didn''t expect that I should stick to it. Now I think the giant wolf is not so terrible." Lu Ke sighed. After all, she didn''t use weapons in the whole process. If she had used weapons, the giant wolf would have been killed by her.


    Of course, it''s mainly because it was abused by Xu Yi all night yesterday, and it hasn''t eaten, so it''s not at its peak.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Lu Ke to avoid any injury.

 Chapter 263

    Because he was too tired, Lu Ke''s appetite decreased a lot. He only ate half of his usual food, and then he couldn''t eat any more.


    She felt that she had no strength to take a bath. It was easy to carry water.


    After taking a bath, Lu Ke climbed back upstairs with difficulty.


    "Luke, do you want me to press it for you and relax your muscles?" Xu Yi asked. If he didn''t press it for Luke, maybe she won''t be able to get up tomorrow.


    "OK, I''d love to. Come and give me a massage. I''m sore all over now." Lu Ke said happily, and then fell on the bed. She pressed Xu Yi once and knew that the effect of Xu Yi''s massage was very good.


    The effect of the method produced by the system is still very good.


    Xu Yi pressed it for more than an hour and Lu Ke fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping Luke, Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling, and then covered her fur coat.


    The bamboo bed has been covered with a layer of fur, which is very soft and comfortable.


    But now it''s still early. It''s only early eight o''clock. Xu Yi naturally won''t go to bed together.


    After going downstairs, Xu Yi first cleaned Luke''s black scale soft armor, and then hung it up to dry.


    In the future, we have to let Lu Ke do more physical work. In this way, it will not happen today.


    After taking a look at the giant wolf, Xu Yi is going to feed it some dried meat.


    After all, it hasn''t eaten since yesterday.


    If nothing happens, Lu Ke will fight the giant wolf tomorrow. So we have to feed him some dried meat so that he won''t starve to death.


    It was choked by Lu Ke and hungry for so long, so when it took off its mouth cover, it didn''t have the strength to attack Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took five or six kilograms of dried meat and threw it in front of the giant wolf.


    The wolf sniffed and bit a piece of dried meat. After chewing a few times, it seemed to have discovered a new world and immediately ate it.


    Xu Yi sat opposite it and cut the wood with a machete.


    He needed to make two saddles so that he could ride after taming the reindeer.


    After all, neither he nor Luke has riding experience, and it is even more impossible to ride reindeer without a saddle.


    After eating the dried meat, the giant wolf began to show his teeth and prepare to attack Xu Yi.


    As a result, Xu Yi directly stood up and jumped on it, beating the giant wolf and howling. Then, Xu Yicai put a mouth cover on it.


    Tame the wolf?


    Xu Yi naturally considered this.


    After all, the wolf Knight sounds more powerful than the deer knight.


    Moreover, when the giant wolf meets other beasts, he will not counsele or run away.


    But it''s more difficult to tame the giant wolf. After all, it''s a wild giant wolf. It''s born only to kill.


    Unlike dogs, it has been domesticated for thousands of years.


    All you can do now is beat.


    Beat it to its fear, beat it to its sincerity. Perhaps, at that time to tame, the success rate will be relatively high.


    Xu Yi was busy late at night and went back upstairs to sleep.


    Maybe Lu Ke was too tired to sleep until dawn.


    When she woke up, it was almost six o''clock, almost the same time as she used to wake up.


    Without feeling his muscles ache, Lu Ke couldn''t help smiling and sat up.


    The fire in the room had been extinguished, so it was still dark and there was only a faint light.


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi, and there was only a general outline.


    But even so, she watched it for a while before she got up and went out.


    It was gray outside. Lu Ke looked around before he put down the ladder.


    He opened the door and entered the house.


    Big white and big wolf stood up and stared at Luke.


    Lu ignored it and started a fire.


    After burning the fire, Lu Ke went to fetch water to burn it. After completing these tasks, Lu Ke began to practice the eighteen strong movements.


    She felt that today she had a new understanding of the eighteen strong movements and fighting skills.


    Halfway through Lu Ke''s practice, Xu Yi woke up.


    The first thing to wake up is to punch in.


    Today is their 70th day on the planet, and it is also the day when they punch in for 75 days. In two days, he can get another weekly gift bag.


    After going out, Xu Yi saw Lu Ke practicing fighting skills.


    He felt that Lu Ke''s movements today were more fluent and more powerful.


    It seems that fighting with wolves yesterday made her gain a lot.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi." Lu Ke found Xu Yi and said hello immediately.


    "Well, it seems that you have recovered well." Xu Yi smiled at Lu Ke.


    "Yes, the effect of your massage is very good. There is no pain at all." Lu replied laughingly, and then continued his practice.


    Xu Yi jumped down the second floor and began to practice.


    After a while, Lu Ke finished his training and went to squeeze some fresh milk with a steel pot.


    After squeezing, she boiled the fresh milk, then went to Xu Yi to get a machete, took a basket, and went to cut some tender grass nearby.


    After all, in addition to white, there are two reindeer to feed.


    By the time Xu Yi finished his practice, Lu Ke had returned with a basket full of tender grass.


    After giving some to Dabai, the rest of Lu can be taken to reindeer.


    "Xu Yi, there is some frost today. I wonder if it will be like before?" Lu Ke said to Xu Yi after pouring the fresh milk into the cup.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe the real winter is coming. Otherwise, 500 days won''t be too difficult for the remaining two hundred groups." Xu Yi thinks that maybe the winter here is very long, so he will let them challenge 500 days.


    Otherwise, he thought that 300 days would be almost the same.


    "Now I really haven''t heard the news of the elimination of the group, which is very good. I think everyone should be ready for winter?" it''s so cold that normal people will be ready for winter.


    Lu Ke still hopes that everyone can challenge longer and get more rewards.


    For most people, millions are definitely a huge sum of money.


    "I don''t know where group 403 has gone and how it is going now. Maybe in winter, they can go further." Xu Yi can''t help thinking of group 403 who wants to travel all over the island. In winter, skiing with tools is really farther than walking.


    However, access to food is even more difficult.


    "Did we hoard some forage instead?" Lu Ke looked at two reindeer in the distance and asked with some worry.


    "No, it''s really winter, and we can''t use them. We''d better kill them and make them into dried meat." Xu Yi thought it was unnecessary. Anyway, he didn''t tame them.


    In addition, they have five or six hundred kilograms of potatoes to eat for a long time. Don''t be afraid when winter comes.


    If you have surplus food at home, don''t panic about anything, that''s your confidence.

 Chapter 264

    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    Today, they want to go to another direction to see the situation.


    Not for food, but for points, you also need to go out hunting.


    If the winter is long and the food is really exhausted, they can still exchange points for some food.


    So now, you can''t lack any points.


    Not long after going out, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met several rabbits.


    Xu Yi made a decisive move and shot and killed two rabbits.


    Now they hit rabbits very easily, almost hitting 100.


    Two rabbits, enough for them to eat for a day, can also give them some free food.


    It''s hard to say if it''s a giant wolf. Maybe it''s not enough to fill its teeth.


    Xu Yi fed five or six kilograms of dried meat last night. He didn''t feel full.


    Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t intend to make it full. It''s OK to be half full.


    After all, wolves are hungry animals.


    Put the two rabbits into the back basket and they continue to move forward.


    When he met a rabbit on the road, Xu Yi also made a decisive move.


    One morning, they didn''t meet any other wild animals, but shot and killed ten rabbits.


    "Why did you meet rabbits today? Where have all the other animals gone?" Lu Ke said in doubt. He didn''t really ask Xu Yi.


    After all, Xu Yi stayed with her. How could he know why?


    "Maybe there are few large animals in this direction, so go back after lunch, and there are still some work to do at home." Xu Yi said, and then found a place to sit down and rest for a while, and then have lunch.


    Although the rabbit has no points, the meat is still good. Therefore, it can not be said that there is no harvest today.


    After eating some dried meat, the two were ready to leave.


    Just a few steps away, Xu Yi and Lu Ke heard a roar.


    The roaring sound is very loud, but the distance is not very close.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi as if to ask if he wanted to have a look.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Yi decided to take a look.


    After all, they came out hunting for points.


    The two men walked towards the place where the roar came from. In the middle, they heard the screams of some animals.


    Needless to say, it must be the predation scene.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wants to see more clearly.


    What if there''s a bargain to pick up?


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and Xu Yi also smelled a smell of blood.


    "Over there."


    Xu Yi suddenly pointed in a direction and pulled Lu Ke to hide behind a tree.


    In the distance, an upright animal stood.


    It grabbed a civet monkey in its hand and tore it directly.


    After Lu Ke saw it, he immediately covered his mouth.


    She was afraid that she would scream.


    Because it''s so bloody.


    "Vomit... I''m going to vomit."


    "NIMA, it was all right. You said, I just..."


    "Tanima was violent and tore the beaver monkey in half?"


    "Tear it up and eat it. What kind of giant bear is this? It''s too bloody."


    "This is more than three meters tall. Last time Xu Yi met the body of a group of civet monkeys, it is estimated that this kind of fierce beast did it?"


    "It''s really a fierce beast. Can''t you fight it at all?"


    "It really looks like a bear. It''s more than two meters tall, and it''s so huge. It''s more than 800 kilograms by visual inspection."


    "The world''s largest brown bear has 800 kilograms, but there is no way to catch the animal and tear it apart. Therefore, this fierce animal is even more terrible than the strongest brown bear."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke are too bold. Don''t run at this time, waiting to be found and attacked?"


    "The one who is not afraid of death is the beaver monkey. Look, there is a beaver monkey smashing a stone at the human beast over there."


    "Zhennima is strong. If she is smashed like this, she has nothing to do. She still eats calmly."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke can''t handle it?"


    Suddenly, the giant beast looked at the direction of Xu Yi and Luke, and then sniffed hard. It seemed to find Xu Yi and Luke.


    At this time, Xu Yi saw each other clearly.


    This fierce beast has a much shorter mouth and a bigger mouth than the brown bear.


    And the eyes are bigger than those of brown bears. They look different from brown bears.


    Then it went on to eat.


    Those civet monkeys dare not get too close, so they can only hit them with stones.


    However, the fierce beast''s skin seemed thick and indifferent.


    "Go." Xu Yi pulls Lu Ke and immediately chooses to leave.


    Xu Yi feels that he and Lu can''t cope with this fierce beast.


    Maybe the bow and arrow can''t hurt it.


    It is estimated that its own machete can break its defense.


    However, it was so huge that Xu Yi felt that if he was slapped, his bones would break directly.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi took Lu Ke and ran to his camp.


    After running for half an hour, he slowed down a little.


    "Xu Yi, we shouldn''t be able to deal with it?" Lu Ke looked back with lingering fear. The fierce beast was so fierce that she felt helpless.


    "There must be no way at present, unless we can make more powerful weapons, such as giant crossbows. Unfortunately, we haven''t found any iron ore." Xu Yi is also afraid. If it''s right, Xu Yi feels that he has no other right choice except to run for his life.


    Although he acquired the skill of metal forging, he never had a chance to play.


    With metal, he could make a giant crossbow. At that time, you can deal with such a fierce beast again.


    "You said that last time we met so many killed civet monkeys and Ju Sen EMUs, did it kill them?" Lu Ke thought of the scene and asked.


    If it is true, then this fierce beast is even worse to provoke.


    "Probably, so let''s leave quickly." Xu Yi said, speeding up his pace again. I feel that only if I stay away from the fierce beast can I be safer.


    I don''t know if there are any animals that can hunt this fierce beast.


    After returning to the camp, they were still a little depressed.


    After all, the fierce beast impressed them too much.


    "I don''t know if these giant wolves met the fierce beast. A group of them surrounded it and could kill it." Xu Yi said when he saw the giant wolf lying on the ground.


    "With the existence of such animals, it''s too difficult for us to successfully challenge 500 days." Lu Ke said somewhat disheartened and tore the civet monkey directly. This picture is really shocking.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she was caught by the fierce beast, would she be easily torn off by it?


    "Don''t be afraid. Just run when you meet us. Such a large animal can''t run very fast. If you come to our camp, you can''t withstand a pot of hot oil and fire attack." Xu Yi said immediately. He felt that he couldn''t be frightened by a beast or Lu Ke.

 Chapter 265

    Rolling oil and fire can definitely deal with the fierce beast.


    If not, there is too little oil and too little fire.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke couldn''t help nodding.


    Didn''t the fierce beast as big as a buffalo that I met last time also be repelled by a pot of oil?


    If it had been burned at that time, it could have been burned to death.


    As long as it is a carbon based creature, there is no one who is not afraid of fire.


    Flame is indeed a more powerful weapon, and it is also a more effective protective weapon that they can master at present.


    Active attack is not enough, but defense can still be done.


    On this thought, Lu Ke felt that the fierce beast was not so terrible.


    "Moreover, before you came, can you think that you can beat the giant wolf with your bare hands?" said Xu Yi, pointing to the giant wolf in the house.


    Lu Ke shook his head. He was more than such a big wolf.


    Even if it was an ordinary wolf, she couldn''t deal with it with her bare hands.


    "But you can do it now. Therefore, we don''t have to kill the fierce beast. After all, we are always getting stronger." when Xu Yi said this, he had no fear of the fierce beast in his heart.


    War spirit, Xu Yi''s heart, a trace of war spirit.


    It must be great to hunt such a fierce beast.


    That fierce beast is Xu Yi''s new target.


    "Yes, we''ve been getting stronger. Sooner or later, we can deal with it." Lu Ke clenched his fist and said loudly.


    Xu Yi nodded and then said, "let''s sew a sandbag with the remaining fur that hasn''t been sewn. We need to improve our strength."


    "OK, I''ll sew it now." Lu Ke said with high morale, and then went upstairs to get the fur.


    Xu Yi glanced at the two reindeer in the deer circle and felt that he still had to tame them.


    If you go out and meet such a fierce beast in the future, you can at least run faster.


    If you can''t, you can leave them and delay for a while, so that he and Lu Ke can have a chance to escape.


    So the roof has to be put up.


    So Xu Yi took his machete and ran to cut down two knotless bamboos.


    The bark has long been peeled and placed, as long as it is fixed on the bamboo strip.


    After being busy for more than three hours, Xu Yi and Lu Ke built the roof of the deer pen.


    As for Xu Yi''s sandbag, Lu Ke has also sewn it.


    There is sand in the stream. Xu Yi and Lu Ke fished a lot and put them by the stream. When the sand is dry, they can put it in sandbags.


    In the evening, the two ate rabbit stewed with dried mushrooms.


    Giant Wolf and big white are greedy, but they don''t share.


    However, Xu Yi gave the wolf the bones and gave him two skinned rabbits, which was a good meal for him.


    Xu Yi gave Da Bai some dried meat instead of raw meat. After all, it has to supply fresh milk every day. Naturally, it can''t be treated badly.


    After dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke sat around the fire.


    Two people are cutting mangoes for drying tomorrow.


    After all, if winter comes, Xu Yi is worried that the sun is not strong enough and there is no way to continue drying dried mango. So, while there is no big cooling and the sun is very hot during the day, quickly dry most of the mangoes and save them.


    Because the area of the round dustpan is limited, you can''t cut too much. You can just spread it to the area of the round dustpan.


    It''s enough for two people to cut for more than 20 minutes, and then they go on to do other things.


    Hemp rope has been used almost, and they still have a lot of flax silk, so they can then weave hemp rope.


    "Xu Yi, it''s almost time for those flax rods to soak. Can you start papermaking?" Lu Ke felt that it was really a hard thing to have no paper now.


    "Well, it should be about the same. Let''s move the pottery VAT down to cook pulp tomorrow night." Xu Yi said. He also needs to weave several small paper sieves with bamboo, so as to save the cutting process and directly dry the paper with appropriate size.


    In the past, there was no bamboo and no real craft. There was no way to make it.


    Now that we have technology and bamboo, we naturally need to make use of it.


    "What about honey?" after all, their containers are limited now, and there are still a lot of honey left.


    "Get another barrel to put it in. It takes too much time to make a pottery jar." Xu Yi said, and then continued to cut bamboo strips.


    Lu Ke nodded. It''s OK to put it in a barrel. It doesn''t take much time to burn a barrel with fire. Now they have four wooden barrels. First, they set aside one to hold honey, and then they can burn it in time.


    In the evening, Lu Ke weaves hemp rope, Xu Yi weaves bamboo sieve, and occasionally chat.


    Time flies, and it''s dawn in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Xu Yi woke up, Lu Ke got up early to train himself.


    "System, punch in."


    After 76 days of clocking in, Xu Yi got up.


    Tomorrow, there will be a new gift bag.


    Think about it, I''m still looking forward to it.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi." Lu Ke said hello when he saw Xu Yi get up.


    Xu Yi got up a little late today, so her training is almost over.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi responded, then jumped down the second floor and began his training. To get stronger, daily training is essential.


    Xu Yi thinks that after Luke and the giant wolf fight again several times, he and Luke can start practicing against each other.


    The effect of two people on training is much stronger than that of one person.


    After Lu Ke finished his training, he went to cut tender grass with a basket on his back.


    Dabai and two reindeer need to be fed. At this time, Xu Yi needs training, so using this time will not affect the next arrangement.


    When Xu Yi finished training, Lu Ke had already returned with two baskets of tender grass.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke put the sand into the sandbag and hung it up.


    With this sandbag, they can have more practice.


    "Xu Yi, do we want to make a fist?" Lu can see that Xu Yi directly hit the sandbag and asked.


    "No, we don''t want to fight in the challenge arena, but to protect our lives and improve our strength. It''s more effective." Xu Yi quickly punched several punches.


    Anyway, it''s much better than punching a beast on the bone.


    After they have developed some calluses, their strike ability should be improved a lot.


    Lu Ke nodded, then looked at the time and asked, "it''s nine o''clock. Are we still going out this morning?"


    After all, there are many things to do in the camp.


    "Of course, you can go and see if there is any harvest in the rope trap." Xu Yi put away his fist and had to go out for a walk as long as it didn''t rain.


    Their points haven''t changed for two days, which makes Xu Yi a little uneasy.

 Chapter 266

    Lu Ke has prepared things for going out early in the morning.


    Whether she went out or not, she had to prepare these things every morning. Otherwise, if you decide to go out temporarily, you have to take time to prepare.


    So, it''s better to get ready early.


    And the things prepared are water and dried meat, as well as the medical first-aid kit and fire tools that have been put in the satchel. Therefore, she can be ready during training. Naturally, she doesn''t want to spend another time.


    After checking whether the doors of the first floor and the deer circle were closed, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    Not long after they left, another group of challengers appeared in Xu Yi''s and Luke''s camp.


    "Dad, you''re right. There''s a camp." an 18-year-old boy sat on a black horse and looked at a middle-aged man with a bare head.


    "Dismount, rest for a while and see if there''s anything to eat." then the middle-aged man turned over and dismounted and tied his reins to the fence on the first floor of Xu Yi.


    "Dad, they also have giant wolves and fat sheep." the boy pointed to the two animals on the first floor and couldn''t help grinning.


    "It seems that this group is very strong, which is more in line with the goal of our selection and cooperation." the middle-aged man glanced at the giant wolf and fat sheep, both of which have been hunted by their father and son, so he knew each other.


    "Shall we stay and get in touch with them? Besides, they have two reindeer and maybe mounts," said the boy. The boy glanced at the deer ring on the side and then at his father.


    His name is weekend. His name is very casual and easy to remember.


    He is simple and honest, and his appearance is ordinary, but he is very strong.


    He is the No. 1 in this year''s college entrance examination in their province, but because his mother is seriously ill, he needs a huge sum of money for kidney replacement surgery. Therefore, father and son signed up for this wilderness challenge together.


    As long as they persist for a hundred days, they can get a million dollars to save his mother.


    Before entering the program, we discussed with the person in charge at the weekend. As long as it takes 100 days, the people in the program group will give the money to his sister Zhou Tian.


    His father''s name is Zhou Chun. He is a migrant worker. He is a man who is more wooden. However, taming animals and hunting are very different. The black horse they rode was captured and tamed by Zhou Chun.


    Zhou Chun nodded. Although he looked at Muna and was not good at words, he was the one who made up his mind.


    It was also because of Zhou Chun that they were able to hold on for so many days.


    Their father and son feel that they can last for 100 days, so why can''t they challenge more than 500 days?


    If they succeed, their father and son can get 2 billion.


    What can be changed is not only their own destiny, but also the fate of their own families and relatives!


    How can we not seize such an opportunity?


    However, to complete the remaining 400 days, teammates must be very important. It''s naive to challenge 500 days by yourself.


    Therefore, Zhou Chuncai came out with his son to find a group of suitable people and cooperate.


    So far, they have met six groups, but none of them looks better and not very strong.


    Therefore, they did not choose any suitable team.


    When he arrived at Xu Yi and Lu Ke, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "You guard here, I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Zhou Chun said, then picked up the ladder on the ground and put it up.


    He took down the crossbow on his back at the weekend. His crossbow is one size larger than Luke''s. they exchanged 200 points for it. It is their strongest weapon.


    At the beginning, they chose a firewood knife. Now they are not behind Zhou Chun.


    However, Zhou Chun has made several hunting bows, and now he has one on his back.


    On the stilted building, Zhou Chun opened Xu Yi''s door and went in.


    Then he was shocked.


    On the roof, there are a lot of dried meat and sausages.


    Then his mouth opened wide.


    In the corner, there are piles of potatoes and mangoes.


    This is definitely the first time he has seen so many grain reserves.


    Neither he nor the weekend had such food reserves.


    Then he saw the bamboo bed and couldn''t help staying for a while.


    This group is still craftsmen?


    The bamboo bed was covered with a thick fur blanket.


    Two fur coats were folded over the blanket. Many animals have to be hunted to make so many fur for these things.


    "There are still pottery pots and jars?" Zhou Chun saw pottery pots and jars in another corner. He couldn''t help walking over, took a look and confirmed it.


    Knowing that it was pottery pots and jars, he was completely convinced.


    He worked hard at the weekend. He could only burn small objects such as pottery bowls and cups, and none of the big ones could succeed.


    And here, there is a big pottery jar.


    Even if you know bamboo, you can make pottery. That''s great.


    "Is there honey inside?" Zhou Chun immediately smelled it when he removed the bamboo woven cover.


    But he didn''t touch it.


    He came up and just checked it.


    "Son, do you want to buy some potatoes or some dried meat? By the way, here are some mangoes." Zhou Chun came out and asked.


    "They have potatoes?" he said unexpectedly at the weekend, and then said, "let''s have potatoes and mangoes. I''m tired of eating meat. I really don''t want to eat. Dad, we have three or four kilograms of pig iron here. Should we be able to take more?"


    "That''s right. At present, it is estimated that we are the only ones who have found the iron ore. rare things are more expensive. Come on, throw me the bag." Zhou Chun said, and the group felt that it could meet their cooperation requirements.


    Therefore, Zhou Chun packed bags of potatoes and mangoes, which should add up to more than 30 kilograms.


    Trading, not helping each other.


    Moreover, this is still a unilateral transaction, which is not to help each other.


    They have done this business several times, and have not received any warnings or penalties.


    "We should have met experts, so I think we can stay and contact them. What do you think?" Zhou Chun took a look at his son. He was writing on the ground and left a message to tell Xu Yi about their transaction.


    "Since I''m an expert, I naturally have to touch it. Then I''ll leave a message and tell them that we''re nearby. We''ll come out when we shout our names. If they''re not interested, we''ll leave tomorrow morning?" I said at the weekend, and then looked at my father while writing with my short knife.


    "OK, after writing, we''ll find a suitable place to rest and sleep around." Zhou Chun said, and went to remove the reins.


    (continue codeword, order, like the starting point of this book or QQ reading subscription support!)

 Chapter 267

    The two father and son left the camp of Xu Yi and Luke, and then stopped 300 meters away.


    There is a lot of grass here, which can feed their horses.


    In addition, Xu Yi''s camp can be seen here.


    "Dad, they know we traded pig iron for so many potatoes and a few mangoes. Shouldn''t they be angry?" they opened the bag at the weekend and sniffed the smell of mangoes.


    For 71 days, they have eaten two kinds of fruit.


    One is wild banana and the other is coconut.


    "Certainly not. Pig iron is a valuable material. You have observed that they haven''t split firewood, which means they don''t even have an axe. With so much pig iron, they can make an axe. As long as they are not stupid, we know the value of those pig iron. Moreover, we still revealed to him that we have iron ore." Zhou Chun said a long sentence, Because he''s excited.


    Working with Xu Yi and them, life can definitely be very moist.


    "Yes, as long as they cooperate with us, they will have an iron ore. in 100 days, we can trade with other groups normally. Weapons are still the most scarce thing." he said happily at the weekend and immediately knew what his father said.


    "Yes, this is our biggest advantage." Zhou Chun took out 10000 matches and some velvet grass began to burn.


    The weekend nodded, took out his dagger, cut the mango, and then handed half to his father.


    The two cooked a pot of potatoes. After they were full, Zhou Chun took out the fur hanging in the horse''s basket and spread it on the ground to sleep on the weekend.


    They spent a month outside, sleeping in turn. If they have a chance to catch up, they will all catch up.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t know that someone visited their camp and completed a transaction.


    He and Luke were chasing a flock of yellow sheep. Two of them were hit by arrows, but they didn''t fall down, but ran after the sheep.


    The trap did not trap the animals, but let them meet the Yellow sheep.


    After chasing for more than ten minutes, they found the two yellow sheep shot by the arrow.


    Without saying a word, the two men took their arrows back, and then carried the Yellow sheep ready to go back.


    There is no point in hunting the Yellow sheep, but if they don''t encounter predators, they can only get the Yellow sheep back first.


    Originally, Xu Yi wanted to kill one. After all, there are a lot of dried meat at home. With so many potatoes, there is no need to make too much dried meat.


    But Lu Ke said that this sheepskin is suitable for making leather boots. One is definitely not enough.


    Moreover, there is a giant wolf in the camp, which is also a big meat eater. It is estimated that it is possible to eat 20 or 30 kilograms per meal.


    So the two men walked towards the camp with the Yellow sheep on their shoulders.


    At more than 12 o''clock, the two returned to the camp.


    The Yellow sheep were put on the edge of the stream. The two of them came back to get barrels to hold meat.


    When they returned to the stilted building, the two stopped.


    "Xu Yi, there are words on the ground." Lu Ke said excitedly, which means that someone has come to their camp.


    (Hello, I''m sorry. We exchanged pig iron for some potatoes and mangoes with you without permission. We haven''t touched other things in your camp. Please rest assured. In addition, we''ll rest near your camp. If you want to talk, you can shout my father''s name. If you don''t want to, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning - weekend, spring, Stay on the 71st day.)


    Lu Ke read out the content and took a look at Xu Yi.


    It''s not Wang Jin and Lu Yao?


    At first, Lu Ke thought that Wang Jin and Lu Yao found them again and left a message for them.


    Xu Yi went to the door and picked up the iron on the ground.


    This iron block is refined pig iron, not pure iron ore.


    "It''s good news that a team has found the iron ore!" Xu Yi thought about the iron block and said.


    "Shall we call their names and call them out?" Lu Ke asked. After all, it''s only 71 days now. There''s no need to worry about the other party''s attack on himself and Xu Yi.


    Moreover, they came to their own camp and did not steal the things of their camp, but used the way of transaction, which shows that the other party''s character is still OK.


    "Don''t worry, let me think. After all, there''s still a lot of time." Xu Yi looked around.


    He had heard something, like the sound of a horse''s nose, but Xu Yi was not sure whether it was.


    "OK, let''s deal with the Yellow sheep first, and then stew a pot of mutton soup." Lu Ke said. Anyway, it''s OK for Xu Yi to make a decision. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, deal with the Yellow sheep first." Xu Yi nodded, opened the door, and then went in to carry out the barrel.


    Iron is easy to put on the table, which is a very important resource.


    After all, they are very expensive in the exchange mall.


    Such a big piece needs at least 30 points.


    However, Xu Yi is not sure what they think.


    Do you want to cooperate with yourself, or other ideas?


    "Xu Yi, don''t you need a tripod?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi.


    "Yes, I''ll get it. You go first." Xu Yi said, picked up the ladder on the ground, and then went upstairs to see the same.


    The house hasn''t changed much. It should be true that some potatoes and mangoes were bought away.


    Xu Yi took a look and felt that he didn''t take much.


    Then Xu Yi took the tripod to the stream.


    "Dad, do you think they''ll agree to meet us?" he asked while peeling potatoes at the weekend. He has found that Xu Yi and Lu Ke are back. They should have read the words they wrote.


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, we respect their ideas. If we don''t want to meet, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Zhou Chun thinks that cooperation is also about fate, and there''s no way to force it.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a little far away. I can''t see the appearance of the two people, but one of them should be a girl. She''s small." I said at the weekend. Although I can''t see her face clearly, I can still see her height, fat and thin.


    "So it''s more worthy of our cooperation. A man and a woman can achieve this level, which is much better than other groups we met before." Zhou Chun said very seriously. He has been on the stilt building and knows that Xu Yi and Lu Ke live a good life.


    "The choice is not in our hands. Although we have iron ore, we can now exchange points for weapons." he said, glancing at the powerful crossbow in his hand at the weekend.

 Chapter 268

    "What you said is also good, but they should also know that the more the challenge goes to the back, the more difficult it is. There must be a reason why the organizers let us cooperate in three groups in 100 days." Zhou Chun said a word, which is obviously lack of confidence.


    Because Xu Yi''s team had no iron ore before, they still had a good life and had enough food reserves. I can''t say more. It''s not a problem to stick to 200 days.


    After all, having iron doesn''t mean you can make weapons.


    So, do they need to cooperate with themselves?


    So it''s really hard to say.


    "Then wait. Anyway, I''ve been riding a horse for several days. It''s good to have a rest. Dad, go to sleep. I''m full." he said at the weekend and took his eyes back. Anyway, their initiative doesn''t make much sense. It still depends on Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s decision.


    Zhou Chun nodded, then lay down and prepared to sleep.


    I had two potatoes for lunch and was full. After sleeping, it is estimated that Xu Yi and Lu Ke should make a decision.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are still dealing with the Yellow sheep.


    This kind of yellow hair is very short, but very soft and feels very comfortable.


    If it''s winter, this kind of fur can be made into the lining of shoes, which is absolutely warm.


    The two sheepskins were easily fixed, scraping off the excess grease on them, leaving only the clean cortex.


    Lu Ke potted the viscera of the two sheep. Naturally, they don''t eat. They can be thrown to the giant wolf or boiled to Dabai.


    After these two, Lu Ke felt that Dabai still liked to eat cooked food and didn''t eat much tender grass. Looking at the fresh milk provided to himself and Xu Yi every day, Lu Ke thinks it can make Da Bai''s life better.


    After all, there are many animal resources in their place now. It is not particularly difficult to make more dried meat for free.


    After cutting off the delicious meat of the Yellow sheep, the rest of Xu Yi and Lu Ke plan to make dried meat.


    Those bad dried meat can be eaten by big white and giant wolf first, and the Yellow mutton with tender meat can be preserved.


    Lu Ke took the packed tender meat back to stew, while Xu Yi carried the Yellow sheep back.


    Hanging on the corner post, Xu Yi began to cut meat.


    The giant wolf smelled the smell of blood food and couldn''t help getting excited. One rushed forward and wanted to eat fresh meat. However, it was bound by a rope and could not reach it at all. It could only make a whine to show its eagerness.


    Xu Yi ignored the giant wolf, cut the meat and gave it to Lu Ke to hang up for smoking.


    Half an hour later, the mutton soup began to boil and give off a fragrance.


    Lu Ke didn''t ask Xu Yi whether he had made a decision, as if nothing had happened.


    "Xu Yi, the broth is ready to eat." Lu Ke said. Today their staple food is potatoes, and mutton soup is used to match potatoes.


    In this way, you won''t get tired of it.


    "Well, eat first." Xu Yi put down his dagger, washed his hands with the water in the bucket, and then sat down.


    One person has a large bowl of broth with a large bowl of potatoes in the middle.


    Xu Yi took a sip of sheep soup first and wanted to see what the soup tasted like. Huangyang was also the first time he and Luke hunted.


    "It''s delicious and good. It''s better than expected. However, there are still some things missing. I think I can put some angelica and so on. Well, the medicinal diet is also very good. It doesn''t have to make ginger, scallion and garlic." Xu Yi''s eyes brightened.


    He had met many herbs, but he didn''t expect to bring back the stew.


    Chinese herbal medicine is also very suitable for stewing and can remove the fishy smell.


    "My God, Xu Yi finally thought of medicated food?"


    In the knockout community, Yunqing stood up excitedly.


    Because she gave Xu Yi several prescriptions.


    She taught Xu Yi the most representative ones, such as strengthening yang, strengthening bones, strengthening body, dispelling wind and dampness, treating wind cold and tonifying kidney qi.


    "In fact, I doubt whether your prescriptions are really effective. Anyway, when I drink them, I don''t feel anything special except that they taste better." Su Yan glanced at Yunqing, who was very excited, and poured some cold water.


    "Of course, it''s useful. You don''t think it has any effect. It has a lot to do with the age of the current herbal medicine. It''s still very short after artificial planting. I''m sure that the effect of using the herbal medicine from that planet is absolutely amazing." Yun Qing said with great certainty. After all, she has learned these from her family since she was young, and has seen many people drink them to achieve the desired effect, So I never doubt its function.


    Su Yan nodded and said, "do you think Xu Yi will cooperate with the father and son?"


    Yunqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I think the father and son are a little selfish. Without the consent of Xu Yi and Lu Ke, they took so much food and put down an iron piece."


    "Selfish, what''s your interpretation?" Su Yan glanced at Yunqing and said, "we can''t help each other, but only if we don''t attack each other, they can move the food of Xu Yi and Luke. Don''t doubt that they have two horses. They can move empty. But they chose to trade."


    "You should know what weapons mean. Especially pig iron. With this, you can make iron arrows. Hunting bow is almost the weapon owned by all groups. However, only the father and son can have iron arrows. You have seen their hunting. They can solve their food and clothing by hunting. Why do you choose this way of trading?"


    After that, Su Yan took a look at Yunqing.


    Yun Qing shook her head and insisted, "if they do this, will they betray their companions for some interests in the future?"


    "They want to take this opportunity to tell Xu Yi that they have no hostility. They also tell Xu Yi and Luke that they have iron ore. after the transaction is completed, they left Xu Yi''s camp immediately and didn''t touch anything else. In addition, the choice of meeting is in the hands of Xu Yi and Luke. Therefore, I really don''t think they are selfish. As for whether they will betray the same I can''t answer such a thing. After all, when the interests are big, father and son can meet each other. Think of the ancient imperial family. "Su Yan didn''t say anything more.


    Although, she doesn''t want Xu Yi to cooperate with the father and son.


    Because the organizer stipulated that only three groups cooperate. Wang Jin and Lu Yao''s group, it is estimated that within the consideration of Xu Yi, if they choose the father and son after choosing them.


    Does she and Yunqing still have a chance to return to the challenge?


    After all, their advantage is that Xu Yi and Lu Ke know them and know that they are group 233.


    This is something that other eliminated groups do not have.

 Chapter 269

    Looking at Xu Yi, Lu Ke and all other groups, Su Yan was really envious of them.


    Every day, she wants to go back to that planet.


    However, so far, there is no news at all.


    29 days left, 100 days.


    Maybe the answer will be revealed at that time.


    She wants to cooperate with Xu Yi more than others. After all, they are familiar with each other and can cooperate at ease.


    In addition to Su Yan, there are countless audiences waiting for Xu Yi''s decision.


    They were also curious whether Xu Yi would meet the father and son and cooperate. They all know that the father and son hope to cooperate with Xu Yi.


    However, after lunch, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t shout out the names of the father and son, but went out.


    Before going out, Xu Yi made some small moves to judge whether the father and son set foot in their camp while they were away.


    After leaving the camp, Xu Yi took Lu Ke to look for prey nearby.


    Lu Ke didn''t ask a word and followed Xu Yi silently.


    "Be careful."


    Xu Yi suddenly pushed Luke and drew his own dagger.


    A leopard jumped down from a tree and jumped at Luke.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi pushed Luke to avoid the leopard''s raid and let it jump into the air.


    After landing, it immediately rushed towards Xu Yi.


    "It''s so beautiful. Can you ambush?"


    "It''s a leopard''s skill to climb a tree and ambush prey. What''s strange?"


    "Xu Yi turned on the radar and found it in advance. If it weren''t for him, Lu Ke would be bitten."


    "What are you afraid of? Laurie is wearing black scale soft armor inside. She won''t get hurt."


    "You really have to be careful where you go, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    When Xu Yi jumped up, he hit the leopard on the chin with a fist and blew it away. It''s not very difficult. It can be said that it''s very easy to do it.


    "Let me deal with it." Lu Ke said. She felt that she needed more practice. She saw Xu Yi''s performance. A leopard couldn''t do anything about Xu Yi at all.


    Xu Yi hesitated, then nodded, stepped aside and put away his dagger.


    There is no need to use weapons for things that can be solved with fists.


    As soon as Lu Ke took over, the leopard rushed up immediately.


    Xu Yi''s punch made him feel dizzy, but it didn''t affect his action.


    Its big mouth didn''t bite Luke, because Luke jumped away first.


    The moment the leopard landed, Luke kicked his foot.


    This record can be regarded as lifting the Yin leg. If the leopard has eggs, they will break.


    Because the power of this foot is not small.


    After being kicked, the leopard screamed and jumped up.


    But Lu didn''t stop. He rushed directly and hit the leopard on the waist with a punch.


    The leopard really didn''t expect that the two creatures he ambushed were so fierce that they attacked more and more sharply.


    Then he bit several times, but he didn''t bite the target once and got several fists.


    So he wanted to run away.


    However, just with this intention, Lu Ke grabbed his tail.


    Lu Ke directly threw the leopard up and smashed it to the ground.


    "The leopard is too counselled. He wants to run away after a few times?"


    "Luke''s progress is so fast that he can deal with a leopard alone."


    "To tell you the truth, she wouldn''t have been so relaxed without Xu Yi''s fist at the beginning."


    "Anyway, Laurie is already very strong."


    "Don''t talk about laurico. Meatballs killed one of their own yesterday. And not only them, but everyone is getting stronger."


    Lu Ke looked at the leopard lying on the ground and rubbed his fist.


    It still hurts when it hits the bone.


    "Yes, now your strength is very good. A single leopard can''t threaten you. If you use a dagger, it can be solved in less than a minute." Xu Yi said happily. After all, Lu Ke''s strength has improved, and his self-protection ability has improved.


    "I didn''t expect that I could beat a leopard." Lu Ke was very surprised. After all, she knocked the leopard to the ground in less than five minutes.


    "Shall we drag it back to the camp?" Lu Ke asked. After all, they had only been out for less than an hour. It would be a little early if they went back.


    "Go back and meet the father and son by the way." Xu Yi said, and then came forward and picked up the leopard''s hind legs.


    It''s not dead yet. If you drag it back, you can put some leopard blood out. If you cook it at night, you can make up iron.


    "I want to see them. Do you want to cooperate with them?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and didn''t expect Xu Yi to make this decision now.


    "Well, let''s meet and talk. We can cooperate if appropriate." Xu Yi said. After all, we should be careful about cooperation.


    If Wang Jin and Lu Yao didn''t quit, Xu Yi should cooperate with them.


    Lu Ke nodded, didn''t speak, followed Xu Yi''s back and stared at the leopard. After all, it''s not dead yet. If she wakes up to bite Xu Yi, she can stop it for the first time.


    On the way back, the leopard really woke up, but Xu Yi knocked it unconscious and didn''t give Lu Ke a chance to show.


    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi glanced and found no trace of anyone coming.


    So he hung up the leopard, took a pottery bowl, filled it with some water and added some salt.


    "Luke, call someone over." Xu Yi stirred the salt water with a dagger, and then pulled out some fluff from the leopard''s neck.


    Lu Ke shouted a few times, and there was a response in the forest.


    After a while, Zhou''s father and son rode over.


    Xu Yi was surprised to see them riding over.


    Wild horses actually exist on this island, and they have tamed them into mounts.


    This group is a little strong.


    Moreover, Xu Yi also saw horseshoes nailed on horseshoes.


    Xu Yi cuts open the leopard''s neck, and Lu Ke receives the blood with a bowl.


    After Zhou Chun and weekend saw this picture, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and then turned over and dismounted.


    "My name is weekend. He is my father, Zhou Chun. I''m glad to meet you here. You look like Chinese?" he said with a smile at the weekend. He was worried that he would meet foreigners before. Therefore, his messages are in Chinese and English.


    "My name is Xu Yi. I''m glad to meet you." Xu Yi reported his name.


    "My name is Luke." Luke answered more simply.


    "This is a fellow townsman, too good." Zhou Chun said happily. He felt that it was normal for Xu Yi and Lu Ke to be so indifferent. After all, they didn''t know each other.


    Xu Yi nodded and asked, "did you find iron ore?"


    Zhou Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Yi to ask so directly.


    Should I answer or refuse?

 Chapter 270

    "Yes, we did find an iron ore, which is large and easy to mine." Zhou Chun decided to answer Xu Yi to show his sincerity.


    "Is it easy to be found?" Xu Yi asked again. He grabbed the leopard''s head and didn''t let it twist, so as not to spill blood everywhere.


    "It''s not that easy." Zhou Chun answered truthfully. It''s not an open-air iron mine.


    "It''s really exciting, because I just know a little forging technology." Xu Yi took out his dagger and cut some of the opening to make the blood flow faster.


    Hearing Xu Yi say so, not only the Zhou family and his son, but also Lu Ke was stunned.


    Because Lu Ke didn''t know that Xu Yi would forge.


    "Then we should cooperate more. We have mines and you have technology." Zhou Chun said with a smile and directly said the word "cooperation".


    "It''s not easy to cooperate with others. It''s a big problem who will listen to after cooperation." Xu Yi said and took a look at Zhou Chun and weekend, although these two people think it''s simple and honest.


    However, cunning people will not write cunning on their faces.


    If a team is not united, it''s better to work alone. Because of disagreement, too many teams were dissolved.


    There can only be one voice in a team. Therefore, one team must be the main team, supplemented by two other teams.


    "Simple, whose fist is big, listen to who. This is a wilderness, and strength is the key to survival." Zhou Chun answered truthfully. After all, he knows very well that those who can persist until now are weak, and naturally have their own ability to survive.


    Listen to anyone and you can continue to survive.


    Moreover, if you have a big fist, you have the ability to frighten. Zhou Chun thinks that method is the most traditional and effective.


    "OK, this is simple and rude, and I like it very much." Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling. This statement made Xu Yi happier than they owned iron ore.


    Simple and rough, not so many twists and turns, what democracy and voting and so on.


    "So we''ll have a chance to cooperate in 100 days?" he asked happily at the weekend. He thought Xu Yi and Lu Ke could catch leopards alive. Their strength must be very strong.


    The sandbags in their camp are definitely not furnishings.


    "That''s hard to say. We have two other friends who also want to cooperate with us. They are two girls, one is the game anchor and the other is the women''s special war." Xu Yi said bluntly. After all, it''s very likely that they cooperate with Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Zhou Chun hesitated because he heard Xu Yi use the word "friend".


    So, is it a friend before the challenge in the wilderness, or a friend after the challenge in the wilderness?


    These two situations are totally different. If the former, their relationship with Xu Yi and Luke is absolutely iron. Sometimes Xu Yi will favor the two girls. It''s bad for them.


    If we knew each other on this planet, it would be better for us to run together.


    "Being liked by you shows that your strength is not weak. I think there is no problem if you can cooperate." Zhou Chun told Xu Yi his idea.


    He still hopes to cooperate with Xu Yi. After all, another team has women''s special warfare. Even if the game anchor is very weak, there is no problem for them to bring one.


    Maybe it''s not weak at all. After all, really weak, has been eliminated.


    "Whether we can cooperate or not depends on the situation in 100 days. It''s not that we can cooperate successfully if we say we want to cooperate now. We don''t know what conditions will come out at that time." Xu Yi didn''t directly promise. Although the father and son are very good, they not only own iron ore, but also tame wild horses as their mounts, and have mounts earlier than them.


    In addition, he carried a crossbow on his back at the weekend, and the weapons were stronger than those of him and Luke.


    "Yes, so you are the priority partners of our father and son. If you can choose freely at that time, we will choose your group." Zhou Chun also knows what Xu Yi means, and they don''t have to do with Xu Yi and Lu, but at present, they are the group that makes Zhou Chun most eager to cooperate.


    "Let''s see. I think there are still great opportunities for cooperation. Therefore, you have to take good care of yourself in the next 20 days." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, he didn''t contact many groups. One was group 403 he met before, and then their father and son.


    Between 403 and the father son combination, Xu Yi is more inclined to the Zhou family father and son.


    "That''s for sure. No matter how difficult it is, we will last up to 100 days." Zhou Chun said with great certainty. Even in order to save his wife, no matter how difficult the challenge is, he will not give up.


    "We are group 77, and you?" Xu Yi reported the group number here, feeling that this should be a more important information.


    "Dad, group 77, the first group 77 with 100 points!" said excitedly at the weekend. After all, all the groups received the notice at that time.


    "It''s you, no wonder." Zhou Chun couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi who skinned the leopard, and then said, "we''re group 313."


    "Just good luck." Xu Yi smiled faintly, and then continued to peel his leopard skin.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll see you in a hundred days. We haven''t returned to our camp for some time, so we won''t stay here for a long time." Zhou Chun said, and then turned over and got on the horse.


    Now it''s more than three o''clock. Horses and people have rested for a long time. They can still catch a lot of roads before dark. If all goes well, they can return to their camp in two days.


    They have no surplus pig iron and can be used as bargaining chips. Naturally, they have no way to show their advantages to other teams.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to continue to look for it. In addition, he thinks there are great opportunities for cooperation with Xu Yi. They don''t even need to consider the affairs of another group. Next, they can hoard some food and points and prepare for the arrival of 100 days.


    "Then take care and see you in a hundred days." Xu Yi stopped his work and looked at the Zhou family and his son.


    "OK, see you in a hundred days." Zhou Chun hugged Xu Yi, then clamped the horse''s belly and drove the horse away.


    Weekend also hugged boxing, and then rode to keep up with his father.


    Although, he wants to stay and communicate with Xu Yi and Lu Ke for a few more days. After all, I haven''t had a good chat with anyone for so long, let alone how lonely it is.


    However, since Zhou Chun is leaving, he can''t stay here.


    "Xu Yi, will we really cooperate with them?" Lu visible, who had not spoken much, asked immediately after the Zhou family left.

 Chapter 271

    "It''s possible. I think the father and son are OK. According to their situation, they haven''t been out for a day or two. If they can spend the night in the jungle, their strength is no weaker than us. Maybe it''s better than us." Xu Yi said seriously. After all, cooperation is to find a strong partner, not a weak one. It''s better to fight alone.


    "Well, I think they are very powerful, and they have tamed wild horses." Lu Ke nodded. She thought the father and son didn''t look so annoying. If they cooperate, it''s OK.


    After all, Wang Jin and Lu Yao are already girls. It''s impossible to find a group of women to cooperate, right?


    "However, we still have to wait a hundred days before we know. It''s actually a little early to say this now." Xu Yi glanced at the star catalog. It''s still 29 days away from 100 days.


    In the middle, maybe the father and son, or Wang Jin, were eliminated?


    If something doesn''t happen, there will be countless possibilities.


    So it''s really not so sure who you will cooperate with in less than 100 days.


    "In any case, the most important thing is to improve his strength." Lu Ke waved his fist and hit the sandbag several times.


    "Yes, I think the giant wolf is recovering well today. Do you want to let you play?" Xu Yi thinks that Lu Ke''s appearance against the leopard today is a little better than when he dealt with the giant wolf before.


    "OK, let me practice." Lu Ke nodded and looked eager to try.


    Xu Yi went straight into the house and led the wolf out.


    "How do I feel that the giant wolf has been subdued by Xu Yi and has been brought out obediently?"


    "Wolves are a kind of animals with high obedience. They will cooperate with the command of the first wolf very much. Therefore, it is very possible to be beaten and subdued."


    "Think too much. He knows that he can''t attack with a mouth cover. He''ll know when he takes off the mouth cover. He''ll bite easily."


    "It''s not that easy to tame! It''s hard to tame stray dogs, let alone wolves, pure wild wolves."


    After Xu Yi took the wolf out, he untied its mouth.


    When he untied his mouth cover, the giant wolf jumped at Xu Yi and wanted to bite off Xu Yi''s neck.


    However, Xu Yi had already been prepared. He punched directly and hit the giant wolf.


    The wolf screamed in pain and became more fierce.


    However, Lu Ke had rushed up and hit the wolf''s mouth with his fist. It was a scream of pain.


    Moreover, Lu didn''t stop. He pressed the wolf''s head, pushed his knee directly and hit the wolf''s jaw.


    As soon as the giant wolf shook his head, he broke away and immediately bit Lu Ke''s thigh.


    One man and one wolf attacked each other.


    Lu Ke didn''t dare to relax at all and tried his best to deal with the giant wolf. After all, the leopard is small and has limited power. The giant wolf is different. It has great strength, and its attack is very fierce.


    If you are not careful, you will be bitten by a giant wolf.


    Lu doesn''t want to experience that feeling.


    Xu Yi cuts the leopard meat and pays attention to the situation of Luke and the giant wolf from time to time.


    Compared with before, Lu Ke has to deal with it calmly and not so hard.


    An hour later, the wolf was beaten down by Lu Ke, with a long tongue and kept panting.


    Lu Ke put his hands on his thighs to support him. He bent down and didn''t lie on the ground. It was a great progress.


    However, her muscles are still very sore.


    After a rest, he laboriously walked into the house, sat on the wooden pier and rested against it.


    Xu Yi put the wolf on his mouth again, then dragged him back to the house and continued to tie it. Depending on the situation, Lu Ke can easily deal with the giant wolf after practicing for another three or five days.


    Therefore, the giant wolf is still very valuable.


    Xu Yi stewed the leopard meat in the pot, and then gave it to Lu Ke to pinch and massage.


    "Xu Yi, your technique is very good. It''s much more comfortable after pinching." Lu Ke said gratefully, because the feeling of muscle soreness is very uncomfortable. You can''t move, and it hurts badly when you move.


    "It''s good to be relieved. You''re much better now than the last time." Xu Yi said with a smile, and then went to bring up the stewed leopard meat and put it in a bowl.


    "Well, I also feel that progress is really fast. Here, there is really no way to explain it with common sense." Lu Ke said and couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    He is still much better than himself!


    Today, Luke''s food intake has not been much affected.


    When you''re full, go and wash the dishes.


    What Xu Yi wanted to do was stopped by her.


    After a rest, Lu Ke went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Lu Ke felt that she had recovered her energy, and there was only some muscle pain, which didn''t affect her work at all.


    It''s agreed that Xu Yi should cook pulp in the pottery jar tonight. He can''t work alone.


    "Just give it to me. Go to bed and lie down for a while." Xu Yi said when he saw Lu Ke taking his black scale soft armor after taking a bath.


    "It''s all right. I''m much better after taking a bath. I don''t feel any more." Lu said laughingly, and then took the torch to the brook to wash his soft armor and changed underwear. After all, now they have two sets, which can be changed.


    With this Kung Fu, Xu Yi took the pottery jar down from upstairs.


    The honey inside was easily poured into the barrel before dinner, and the rest is still flowing. There hasn''t been much honey in it for a long time.


    After moving to the bottom and simply washing it, Xu Yi fished the flax pole soaked for many days into the pottery jar and began to cook.


    "Xu Yi, go take a bath and give it to me first." Lu Ke said after washing his clothes. After all, Xu Yi did a lot of work and didn''t sweat less.


    And if you don''t wash it now, it will be colder in a while.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath first. It''s getting colder and colder in this damn weather." Xu Yi went to fetch water and prepare for a bath. After all, we only need to burn a fire here now. It''s not a heavy job. It''s nothing to let Lu Kezhao take care of it.


    After getting two buckets of hot water, Xu Yi went in to take a bath.


    Halfway through the washing, Xu Yi heard some movement outside. It seemed that some beast came outside their camp.


    "Luke, what''s going on outside?" Xu Yi poked his head out and asked. Then he saw a group of animals running past their camp.


    "Wild donkey?" Xu Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw the animals.


    This is more suitable for riding than reindeer, although it is worse than Mustang.

 Chapter 272

    However, these wild donkeys were obviously chased by some beast, otherwise they wouldn''t run so fast all night.


    Therefore, Xu Yi drenched a bucket of water from the head and was ready to go out to check the situation.


    After all, the wild animals chasing these wild donkeys will soon appear.


    Lu Ke has clenched the short crossbow and looks a little solemn.


    Hundreds of wild donkeys galloped, and the scene was not small.


    Then, some animals appeared.


    After seeing the animals, Xu Yi and Lu Ke couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Five beasts bigger than buffalo ran past, which was the kind of beast that Xu Yi and Luke once drove away with boiling oil.


    Xu Yi found that their jumping speed is not slow, at least much faster than buffalo.


    After running over, Xu Yi and Lu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If you attack them, it is estimated that the fence will not be able to stop the impact of the five large beasts.


    These beasts weigh more than 1000 kilograms.


    One may be able to stop for a while, but five really can''t stop it.


    The wolf seemed to smell the smell of the beasts and shrink into the corner.


    "Should it be all right?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi and asked Xu Yi to put the pottery jar in the house. If it was put outside, it would be dangerous.


    "Well, you dry the black scale soft armor first, and then put it on just in case." Xu Yi said, then put on his arm guard, and then began to dress.


    It was an emergency just now, so he came out in his underpants.


    Lu Ke nodded. He couldn''t avoid it. He had to be ready for battle.


    If the five beasts return to attack them, she and Xu Yi can only fight. There is no other way.


    After half an hour, Lu Ke went to the bathroom and put on the black scale soft armor.


    Xu Yi is still stirring the pulp. The fiber on the facade is still very thick and needs to be boiled continuously.


    In a flash, it was more than 10 o''clock.


    "Luke, go to bed. She''s very tired today." Xu Yi glanced at Luke. After all, she fought with the wolf today. She lost a lot of physical strength and should have a rest earlier.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll come earlier." Lu Ke said to Xu Yi, feeling that the five giant beasts should not appear again.


    "Well, yes, good night." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Then Lu Ke went upstairs to bed.


    In order to prevent accidents, she did not take off the black scale software.


    Fortunately, the temperature is very low now, and you won''t feel hot wearing it.


    In addition, she and Xu Yi cover their own coats and don''t worry about meeting Xu Yi.


    Soon after lying down, Lu Ke fell asleep. After all, it''s really exhausting to fight the Giant Wolf for an hour.


    Xu Yi got to more than 11 o''clock. Seeing that the giant beasts didn''t come back, he went upstairs to sleep.


    After all, tomorrow is the day to punch in 77 days and get a new weekly gift bag.


    Back upstairs, Xu Yi made a fire.


    At the same time, he brought the pot up. If you need to use boiling oil, you can also get it up.


    After checking properly, Xu Yi went to bed.


    The next day, when Xu Yi woke up, Lu Ke had already got up.


    Last night, it was quite peaceful. No beasts attacked their camp.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for seven days and get the primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi touched his nose and said in his mind, "open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get 5 kg of class B liquid metal (one molding can be completed)."


    Xu Yi was stunned directly. Class B liquid metal?


    What kind of metal is this?


    In addition, what does it mean to be able to shape?


    "System, pick up the gift bag." Xu Yi gave an instruction. He wanted to see what the class B liquid metal was like.


    However, after extraction, Xu Yi did not find the class B liquid metal.


    "What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean there''s liquid metal?" Xu Yi muttered in his heart. He grabbed around and didn''t catch anything.


    "System, pick up the gift bag."


    Xu Yi issued an instruction again. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    After giving the order, Xu Yi still didn''t see the liquid metal.


    This makes Xu Yi a little hoodwinked.


    System error?


    Or can this liquid metal be invisible?


    "System, don''t you explain?" Xu Yi said in great distress. If the system goes wrong, it will be miserable.


    Unfortunately, the system did not respond to Xu Yi.


    "Is it in my storage space?" Xu Yi thought of a possibility and went to check it immediately.


    "It''s really there." Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the presence of things means that the system is running normally.


    In his eyes, the liquid metal was a small sphere, black and gray in color.


    Xu Yi didn''t take it out. Although he was in the house and couldn''t see the situation outside, he was still unwilling to take the risk of taking out the liquid metal.


    After spiritual contact, I know the meaning of shaping.


    It is to use abrasive tools to make this class B liquid metal form a fixed shape, which will be permanently shaped.


    It can be said that this is completely black technology.


    This liquid metal is used to make bows and bowstrings. It is definitely an artifact!


    However, Xu Yi can''t use it now.


    When your own iron furnace is up and has the ability to melt metal, you can operate it, and then secretly use this B-level liquid metal to replace pig iron, and then make bow and arrow chords.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is still very satisfied with this 77 Day gift bag.


    Get up, fold your coat, and Xu Yi goes downstairs directly.


    Lu Ke was about to finish his training. When he saw Xu Yi coming down, he said hello.


    Xu Yi trained for a while and then sandbag for a while.


    It was already nine o''clock when the two had breakfast.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t plan to go out today.


    Because they need to make paper today. In addition, the dried mango dried before drying has also been dried. You can put it away and dry a new dried mango.


    With the sieve made by Xu Yi, it becomes easier to make paper sheets. Put the sieve in the pottery jar, let the pulp enter the sieve, and then scrape it with bamboo, the thickness is almost the same, and then you can take it to dry.


    Xu Yi weaves twenty such sieves and can make twenty sheets of paper at a time.


    The paper is not thick. It will dry after drying for more than ten minutes.


    Soon, Lu Ke tore off a piece of dried paper. She rubbed it. The toughness was still very good.


    This means that they have regained toilet paper and their quality of life has improved again.


    Use leaves when it''s convenient.


    Xu Yi and Luke''s audience have long been surprised. Xu Yi and Luke always make these new things.


    Compared with other groups, they don''t seem to have considered improving their quality of life and didn''t spend their time on it.

 Chapter 273

    After drying the mango, Xu Yi continued to make the saddle.


    After making it, the rest is to wrap the wooden saddle with a horse.


    Xu Yi''s craft is still good. After all, now there is a bonus of wood and bamboo.


    However, they still lack fur. If two pieces of yellow sheep fur are used to make boots, they must not be used to make saddles.


    A leopard skin is not enough to make a saddle.


    So Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at the giant wolf.


    If you kill it and use it to make two saddles, there is still no problem.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s eyes, the giant wolf shivered and felt a sense of killing.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to kill the giant wolf?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and asked. Because she felt something untold and unknown.


    "Forget it, let it live for a while." Xu Yi said, and then took his eyes back. After all, Lu Ke still needs a lot of actual combat.


    Giant wolf is still a suitable object.


    "I''ll go around and see if there are any animals." after saying a word, Xu Yi put on his hunting bow and went out.


    It''s just over one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still very early. In addition, Xu Yi has nothing else to do now. Lu Ke can handle the paper himself.


    "OK, then pay attention to safety." Lu Ke told her that no matter how powerful Xu Yi was, she didn''t feel secure enough to go with her.


    "Well, you too. Shout when there''s a situation. I should be able to hear it." Xu Yi said, because he didn''t intend to go far, but just walked around here.


    In this way, you can also see if there are any beasts moving near their camp. If so, deal with it as soon as possible to reduce the risk.


    Lu Ke nodded and then watched Xu Yi enter the forest.


    "This is Korean ginseng?" Xu Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw several plants.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that there was Korean ginseng here.


    Maybe there will be ginseng.


    If you dig it, it''s estimated to be worth a lot of money, isn''t it?


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi took out his machete.


    Because he didn''t shovel it out with engineers, he had only a machete.


    "Do you know Korean ginseng? What Xu Yi dug is really Korean ginseng?"


    "Yes, it''s really Korean ginseng. But it''s too violent to dig like this?"


    "What''s the matter? Xu Yi dug up his own food and paid attention to so much. I''m curious that the year of participation has not been more than 20 years."


    "How about a hundred years? Will you become an immortal after eating it?"


    "Where is ginseng so magical? It''s not much different from radish."


    Soon, Xu Yi dug out a Korean ginseng.


    "It''s quite big." Xu Yi glanced at the Korean ginseng in his hand and felt that it was much bigger than he expected, just like a small radish.


    He felt that this Korean ginseng should be quite old.


    Then, Xu Yi dug up all the remaining Korean ginseng, a total of 6, which is a good income.


    Put it in his satchel, Xu Yi then began to search.


    Since there are Korean ginseng, there may be other medicinal materials to be found.


    He thought it would be nice to have some medicinal meals.


    The Chinese herbal medicine here is quite full and the efficacy should be awesome.


    However, Xu Yi did not find any other medicinal materials, but found some animal feces and some animal skeletons.


    No big beast did it, and the skeleton is not big.


    At present, Xu Yi''s camp is relatively safe, and there are no large beasts living nearby.


    However, Xu Yi found a gnawed crocodile, and some of the meat was rotten.


    This crocodile should be the crocodile that appeared in the heavy rain.


    I don''t know what animal attacked me. It can only be regarded as a pending case.


    Taking the camp as the center, Xu Yi went back to the camp after a circle, and the time was close to five o''clock.


    "Come back, haven''t you met any wild animals?" Lu visible Xu Yi came back empty handed and asked.


    "Well, it''s relatively safe near our camp. There are no large-scale animal activities, and there are some small ones. However, they haven''t been encountered." Xu Yi took out the Korean ginseng he dug and prepared to wash it, and then put it on the roof to dry tomorrow.


    After all, there are six, which can''t be eaten at once.


    "What is this?" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi took out Korean ginseng and immediately asked, because it didn''t look like a radish.


    "Korean ginseng, that is, red ginseng." Xu Yi explained.


    "And ginseng digging, such a big ginseng?" Lu Keqian made tea with ginseng slices. She saw the newly dug Korean ginseng for the first time.


    "Well, the year is not short. Take it back and it''s estimated that it can sell well for 10000 yuan." Xu Yi said jokingly.


    "These are tens of thousands. Are they so expensive?" Lu Ke said in surprise. A ginseng she had bought before looked like a few hundred yuan.


    "Of course, there are more than those who know the goods. However, we can''t take it back, so we''d better keep it for ourselves. I''ll cut half of it later to stew the leopard meat. It''s estimated that it will be very tonic." Xu Yi took these Korean ginseng to the brook for cleaning, and took the leopard meat stored in the water back to stew and drink.


    After a while, Xu Yi cleaned up the ginseng and took back the leopard meat.


    After adding half a ginseng, Xu Yi stewed the leopard meat.


    At the end of the day, Lu Ke had got a lot of paper out, and there was not much pulp left in the pottery jar.


    The sun is going down, so Lu Ke has to finish work.


    The rest of the pulp can wait until tomorrow.


    After all, the paper baked out is relatively hard, and natural drying is the best.


    After a while, the pot began to boil.


    A strong ginseng flavor began to float out, attracting the giant wolf to dig the earth constantly, as if he wanted to eat it.


    As a result, he was beaten by Xu Yi, and then he quietly lay down in the corner.


    "Xu Yi, the ginseng taste is so strong, isn''t it too tonic?" Lu Ke, who often drinks ginseng tea, is still familiar with the smell, but she saw it for the first time.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s only half a root. Moreover, Koryo is warm and invigorating. It should be all right." Xu Yi also thinks that the whole camp is full of ginseng flavor, which is somewhat exaggerated.


    If you can nourish Yang and kidney, Xu Yi will not eat it.


    Because Xu Yi feels that he has enough kidney qi.


    If you make it up again, something may happen.


    Therefore, seeing the sika deer, Xu Yi didn''t want to do it at all.


    He was worried that if he ate too much venison, he would not be able to support himself.

 Chapter 274

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke found that after adding some Korean ginseng to the originally fishy leopard meat, the fishy smell disappeared.


    They still eat potatoes for their main meal. Without soup, it''s easy to choke just eating potatoes.


    One person has a big bowl of leopard broth. After eating it, he doesn''t feel warm after eating deer antler.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is more down-to-earth.


    After dinner, Lu Ke cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to wash.


    Xu Yi sat in front of the fire and added some firewood.


    This evening should be a leisurely one.


    But after a while, Lu Ke went to get the clay and said that he needed to burn some pottery pots to hold salt and pickled vegetables in the future.


    There is no reason to let Lu Ke be busy alone, so Xu Yi and Lu Ke also made clay together.


    There was no movement tonight. It was a relatively quiet night.


    Except that the temperature is getting lower and lower, even the breath is white fog.


    "It''s snowing."


    "Really, it''s snowing. Is winter so abrupt?"


    "Isn''t this island near the equator? Why did it snow?"


    "What a heavy snow. It''s still very hot at noon today. The weather is strange enough."


    "I don''t know if any group will be eliminated. If it snows so heavily, I won''t be able to go out tomorrow?"


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out of the door and looked at the heavy snow in the sky.


    The snow came so suddenly that Xu Yi and Lu Ke were stunned.


    "Don''t do it, go upstairs first." Xu Yi said. Because the temperature dropped sharply, it was still cool sitting by the fire.


    "Do you have frostbite on your feet? Would you like to exchange a pair of shoes for you first?" Lu Ke said with some heartache after seeing Xu Yi''s feet. Because the Yellow sheep''s skin is not dry enough, it can''t be salted.


    "No, I''ve been trained for so many days. I''ll see it tomorrow." although there are 602 points now, Xu Yi is reluctant to exchange points for shoes.


    Winter has come, and the next days are expected to be tough.


    Therefore, the integral can not be used indiscriminately.


    "Then I''ll make you two shoe covers first. We also have some rabbit skins that can be used to sew auxiliary foot covers first." Lu Ke said, and then went upstairs.


    Xu Yi also followed up. After entering the house, Lu Ke handed over a fur coat.


    After putting on fur clothes, Xu Yi began to make a fire.


    It''s snowing. If there''s no fire, it''s still very cold in the house.


    While making a fire, Xu Yi was thinking about whether to make a hot Kang, so it would be very warm when he goes to bed at night.


    "Xu Yi, measure my feet." Lu Ke said, and then took off Xu Yi''s shoes.


    "Your feet are frozen red. Are you really all right? Won''t you grow chilblain?" Lu Ke said painfully. He felt like he met Xu Yi''s feet, just like ice.


    "It''s all right. Just wait until you sew the foot cover. Can''t you bake now." Xu Yi smiled. He thought it was OK. It wasn''t so serious.


    After all, I''ve been used to it for so long.


    Luke nodded and started sewing immediately. Sew it earlier, and Xu Yi can put it on earlier.


    Although two windows were opened in the room on the second floor, it was not so cold after closing the door.


    One advantage here is that there is not much wind. Although the temperature is low, it is not unbearable.


    With the fire, the temperature in the house immediately rose. In addition, both of them were wearing fur coats. They even felt a little hot, and Xu Yi''s feet began to become warm.


    "Sister, the snow is too sudden. It will fall when you say it. It''s still about 30 degrees at noon today, and it''s below zero now." Wang Jin sat beside the fire and was wearing a fur coat, which was not enough. The fur coat they sewed was a little bloated and looked like a blanket.


    Make complaints about the two sisters in TSU, which is completely killed by Lu Ke seckill.


    "Look at the temperature in the daytime tomorrow. I hope it''s not winter. We haven''t stored enough firewood. If the temperature tomorrow is still high, we have to build a shed to store firewood." Lu Yao frowned and said. She thought it would be at least 100 days before there would be such bad weather.


    They are really not ready for the winter.


    Not only they, but most of the groups are not fully prepared.


    "If the snow doesn''t disappear tomorrow, how can we go out barefoot?" Wang Jin looked at her feet. If there was no fire, her feet would have been frozen.


    "Then don''t go out. First sew some foot covers to wear at night." said Lu Yao, taking out the salted fur from under the bed.


    In addition to fur coats, they also have two blankets, which can be regarded as a group with more fur.


    "Sister, don''t you think about exchanging two pairs of military boots?" Wang Jin felt that the foot cover was not as good as the boots. After all, there was no way to be convenient in the house. She couldn''t walk in the snow without wearing shoes?


    "If you can''t move the points, don''t move. We don''t know what the future will look like before 100 days come." Lu Yao directly rejected Wang Jin''s suggestion. After all, they still have a solution now.


    One person with two feet can also go out. If you get wet, just come back and change a pair.


    If the temperature doesn''t rise during the day tomorrow, it will directly enter winter, and hunting will become difficult. It will be more difficult to get points.


    They don''t have many points, and only now have they accumulated 297 points.


    If you use one point, you''ll lose one point.


    Moreover, a pair of military boots costs 40 points. It''s too expensive.


    If it was 10 points, Lu Yao would bite her teeth and maybe change it.


    Like them, there are still many teams that insist on not using points. Most groups still decide to solve the problem of shoes by themselves.


    Each group hoards a lot of fur. After all, the temperature has been cooling at night for a month. If you don''t know how to hoard fur, you really have no brain.


    However, some groups have no way to nitrate fur, resulting in many groups with fur like wood. After all, at least not everyone knows the technology of salting fur. Without special knowledge, they don''t know it at all.


    Although many people go to mend some knowledge and skills of survival in the wilderness after signing up, many people don''t do so. Because they think they can''t choose, just follow the trend and sign up.


    When they find themselves selected, it is too late to supplement their knowledge.

 Chapter 275

    "Xu Yi, come and try to see if it''s too tight." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the sewn foot covers. These rabbit skins are very soft and should be very comfortable to wear.


    Now the night is so cold that they don''t have a quilt, so when they sleep, they have a pair of feet to protect their feet from freezing.


    Xu Yi took the foot cover and put it on his foot.


    "It''s just right. It''s comfortable to wear." after Xu Yi put it on, he stood up and took a few steps.


    If it''s not very thin at the bottom, it''s almost like boots.


    "That''s good. I''ll sew another pair for you." Lu Ke said happily, and then began to get busy again.


    "You sew yourself a pair first. It''s so cold now. If you don''t have a foot cover at night, you can''t sleep at all. I already have a pair. There''s no need to sew it for me in such a hurry." Xu Yi said. After all, he already has a pair on his feet.


    "Well, when my own sewing is finished, I''ll sew another pair for you." Lu Ke took off his shoes and began to measure the length of his feet.


    Seeing Lu Ke busy, Xu Yi got up and opened the door.


    The temperature outside was lower than when it first snowed, and snowflakes as big as goose feathers kept falling.


    There is snow on the ground. Xu Yi thinks it is at least a few centimeters.


    Maybe it''s because there is a fire in their house, the temperature on the roof is relatively high, and there is no snow on the roof. The snow fell on it and melted away, forming rain.


    That''s good news. At least don''t worry about the snow being too thick and crushing the roof.


    Xu Yi is worried about the roof of the deer circle. There is a lot of snow on it. Maybe it will collapse tomorrow.


    I just hope that the two reindeer in the deer pen will not be crushed or frozen to death.


    "Is the snow still heavy?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi returning to the house.


    "Well, it''s very big. The situation is not very optimistic. I don''t know what will happen during the day tomorrow." Xu Yi said with some worry. Even if the temperature rises tomorrow and the snow melts, it is estimated that it will also lead to ponding.


    Maybe their earth kiln was destroyed.


    "It hasn''t been 100 days yet. This heavy snow really caught people off guard." Lu Ke said reluctantly. Although she and Xu Yi have been trying to prepare materials for the winter, they are still not ready.


    If their camp has not been destroyed once, it is estimated that they have been well prepared.


    "Yes, but everyone should have made some preparations so that they won''t be eliminated immediately. I don''t know what happened to Wang Jin and Lu Yao. Like us, they haven''t built the camp for long." Xu Yi said with some worry. After all, he is still ready to cooperate with Lu Yao and Wang Jin.


    "There should be no problem. Sister Lu Yao is still very powerful, and Wang Jin works hard to make herself stronger." Lu Ke is still very confident in Lu Yao.


    "I hope it''s only 28 days away from 100 days. I hope everyone can hold on." Xu Yi thinks that 100 days later is an important node.


    If you can, Xu Yi still hopes that no group will be eliminated.


    Although apart from a limited number of groups, he did not know or contact anyone else.


    However, everyone is working towards the same goal.


    It took countless efforts and sweat to persist for so long.


    At this time, Xu Yi and Lu Ke suddenly heard a voice.


    "Group 403, give up the challenge."


    "They gave up?" Xu Yi said in surprise. He thought group 403 had the chance to last 500 days. Unexpectedly, they gave up?


    "It''s really a little unexpected. I think they can achieve their goals and visit the whole island." Lu Ke was surprised. Although he hadn''t seen them, he knew they were very powerful by listening to the description.


    "Fortunately, giving up, not death, is a better result." Xu Yi said and added some firewood to the fire.


    "What a pity. If they hadn''t gone the wrong way, they could have lasted a hundred days."


    "But it''s also very fierce. Jump directly, and then press the give up button in the air. You''re not afraid to quit and die directly."


    "That''s better than being torn up by dozens of black scale lions. Didn''t it come back smoothly in the end?"


    "Heavy snow hurts people. So many black scale lions have gathered together. If one or two arrive, they can still cope."


    "It''s no use saying this now. Unfortunately, their points are nearly 400, and their points rank in the top 10."


    "That''s hard to say. Doesn''t it mean that they still have a chance to return, so there will be an eliminated community."


    "Who knows what higher civilization thinks? What if it changes its mind?"


    The audience in the 403 live room left the live room one after another. After all, group 403 has been eliminated and joined the eliminated community.


    Their elimination still touched the hearts of the remaining challengers.


    No group has been eliminated for a long time, and one group gave up when Blizzard came.


    This is not good news, which cast a shadow over the hearts of all the groups.


    In the camp, when Lu Ke sewed his shoe covers, Xu Yi was already asleep.


    Xu Yi had nothing to do tonight, so he went to bed early.


    Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi, who was asleep. He felt uneasy and calmed down.


    He stared for a while, and then Lu kecai lay down to sleep.


    The next morning, Lu Ke opened his eyes.


    Then he found that his side was empty and Xu Yi had got up.


    She felt that it was 7:21, nearly two hours later than usual.


    In fact, Xu Yi didn''t get up for long.


    Ten minutes ago, he was still clocking in for 78 days.


    After putting on his clothes, Lu Ke felt that he got out of bed and didn''t change his shoe covers. He went directly to open the door.


    After opening the door, I saw Xu Yi standing in the corridor.


    Outside, there was a vast expanse of white, and the snow did not melt.


    The sky is also gray and looks very gloomy.


    "Get up." Xu Yi turned his head and said.


    "The snow is very thick. We can''t go out today." Lu Ke said looking at the snow. The temperature outside is very low. It''s not as she expected. The snow and ice have been melted by the sun.


    So, is the weather like this next?


    In that case, life will be difficult.


    Although they have a lot of potatoes, they can eat them for a long time.


    However, if the snow gets thicker and thicker, it is likely to collapse the roof. At that time, it is very troublesome to get a new roof.

 Chapter 276

    The roof of the deer pen was covered with snow, but it was lucky that it didn''t collapse.


    If it collapses, you may have to do it again.


    There is nothing else in the corridor except a few tripods. So Lu Ke put the tripod against the wall and made room for it.


    We should continue to practice the eighteen strong movements, and we can''t fall behind in fighting skills.


    Although the corridor is a little small, it can still complete the training for Lu Ke, who is relatively thin.


    Xu Yi took a look, then went back to the house, washed a few potatoes and boiled them. Because he had no shoes, he didn''t go downstairs to milk.


    However, after Lu Ke finished the eighteen strong body movements, he went downstairs to squeeze some fresh milk and took a look at the situation.


    The snow on the ground is more than 30 cm. If you don''t wear snow boots, it''s very inconvenient to go out.


    "Xu Yi, Dabai and giant wolf are very good, and have no impact." Lu Ke said after handing Xu Yi the fresh milk.


    As for the reindeer, Lu hasn''t passed yet, so he doesn''t know the situation.


    But it''s OK to see them in the corridor, at least they''re still active.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that they will freeze to death." Xu Yi said with some confidence. Dabai and the giant wolf are all right, but it means that the vast majority of wild animals can survive under the heavy snow.


    Otherwise, if a large number of animals die, their food source will be cut off.


    Such a heavy snow will certainly freeze countless plants to death.


    Herbivores may die in large numbers because of food scarcity.


    Unless, the plants here are resistant to high temperature and low temperature.


    However, Xu Yi thinks this possibility is relatively low.


    When Luke''s training was over, the potatoes were a little cold.


    After breakfast, Lu Ke continued to sew foot covers for Xu Yi. Anyway, there are still a lot of rabbit skins. There''s nothing else to do with them. If there are two pairs, even if Xu Yi has to wear them out first, some have changed their clothes.


    Xu Yi seemed a little bored. He simply went to the corridor to practice the eighteen movements and fighting skills.


    Snow is no better than rain. You can go out as soon as you wear rainproof clothes and a hat. Even without shoes on your feet, you won''t feel unbearable.


    Snow, that''s two different things.


    If you get wet, you''ll frostbite your feet.


    Moreover, it is difficult to find any prey when you go out. On such a cold day, animals shrink in their nests and can''t move out.


    "Today, all the groups are in the camp, and none of them has gone out. It''s the first time for two months. It can be seen that the heavy snow has a great impact."


    In the host anchor room, Song Jia turned the retractable pen in her hand and said something unexpectedly.


    After the program started in the morning, she watched more than 200 live rooms. Now it''s ten o''clock, and still no group has left their camp.


    "I think the temperature there is still very low. It may be more than minus 5 degrees. Going out is not a wise decision. It is estimated that everyone wants to know what will happen after the sun comes out." Sun Bei took a sip of hot tea and glanced at Dr. glasses'' face. He hoped that Dr. glasses could reveal some inside information they didn''t know.


    "The temperature must be relatively low, but there is no wind there, and the body temperature should still be OK. In winter, what I fear most is low temperature and wind, which is the same as a scraper." Liu Yi took over the topic and said that she was worried about these challengers last night. After all, this snow is a comprehensive cooling.


    As a result, only one group was eliminated, and it was not because of the weather, but the two challengers of group 403 ran to a cliff in order to avoid the pursuit of hundreds of black scale lions. They chose to give up when there was no way.


    "We''ll change to a new place in 27 days. I don''t know what the climate is like there." Dr. glasses said while wiping his glasses.


    They don''t have any inside information now.


    The organizers did not give them any new news, nor did they tell them how the eliminated should return to the challenge.


    "Doctor, don''t you know some inside information?" Song Jia glanced at each other and asked curiously.


    Now the challenge has entered 73 days, and it is getting closer and closer to 100 days, but the ratings of the program are beginning to decline. Maybe it''s because few teams have been eliminated recently. Everyone is doing well and there is no particularly big crisis.


    Plain and light, naturally can not attract people.


    "I wish I could have some inside information. Unfortunately, I didn''t." the doctor said helplessly.


    As soon as the time turned, it was noon.


    For lunch, we had stewed potatoes with dried meat. Both were cut into pieces and boiled in a pot.


    To tell you the truth, it tastes good.


    Lu Ke has sewed Xu Yi''s second pair of shoe covers, so after lunch, Xu Yi went downstairs.


    "Xu Yi, are we going out?" Lu Ke asked after following him downstairs.


    "No, I feel idle and bored. Come down and make a snowman by the way. You''re also from the south. Haven''t you seen such heavy snow?" Xu Yi grabbed a snowball.


    "No." Lu Ke nodded and squatted down to grab a snowball.


    "So, we can still experience snowball fights and snowmen. Moreover, snowball fights test our reaction ability. How about trying?" Xu Yi walked towards the snow.


    "Well, you have to pay attention. I won''t be soft." Lu Ke put on his hat and said happily.


    She wanted to have a snowball fight and make a snowman early in the morning. Unfortunately, she didn''t mention it because she was afraid that Xu Yi would say she was childish and wouldn''t play with her. But unexpectedly, Xu Yi took the initiative to mention it.


    "Come on, you should try your best to avoid it, otherwise it''s still a little painful." Xu Yi weighed the snowball in his hand and took a look at Lu Ke.


    He''s waiting to land, he can attack, and then he can start fighting back. If he did it first, he would be sprayed by a group of people in the studio.


    "You too..." said Lu Ke directly.


    Xu Yi avoided in time, and then the snowball in his hand flew out.


    Lu Ke had already prepared and immediately made a move to avoid dodge. However, she felt that she should be more difficult to avoid. But as a result, it was avoided in time.


    After avoiding, Lu Ke knew what Xu Yi meant by testing his reaction ability.


    Obviously, snowball fighting is not only a game, but also a kind of training.

 Chapter 277

    After a snow fight, the two began to sweat. They could only take off their fur coats before they could continue.


    Two people''s Dodge ability is very good. They can avoid it nine times out of ten times immediately.


    After playing for two hours, Lu Ke felt exhausted.


    Her strength is still not as easy as Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s shoe covers are also wet, but because he has been exercising, he doesn''t feel much cold.


    When the two returned to the house, Xu Yi took off his foot cover and baked it.


    After a rest, Lu Ke went out of the house.


    Because it cleared up and the sun fell through the woods.


    "Xu Yi, the weather here is too strange, and the sun is still very hot." Lu Ke felt his skin very hot after drying for a few minutes, just like the situation a few days ago.


    "In this way, the snow will melt soon. The weather is really strange." although Xu Yi had expected, it still made Xu Yi feel a little unacceptable.


    Even if it is a plateau climate, it will not be as hot as summer during the day and snowy at night.


    However, they have no other way but to adapt.


    The technology of weather control has not been mastered by human civilization.


    "It''s only three o''clock now. It''s estimated that the snow will melt when it gets dark." Lu Ke took a look at the time and felt that there was moisture rising on the ground. It should be that the snow began to melt.


    "In this way, the temperature at night should drop directly to minus 78 degrees, and it is still very hot during the day. This is a big challenge for us. When we go out in the future, we have to bring warm clothes. Otherwise, if we are delayed outside for the night, we will be frozen to death." Xu Yi said looking at the situation outside, After all, you can''t guarantee that you will come back smoothly after you go out.


    "Well, although it''s a little troublesome, you don''t have to worry about getting cold." after all, their fur coats are still very warm, not inferior to their down coats.


    Because there was no way to go out, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went back to the house.


    The two men took out chess and killed several sets.


    Before it was dark, the snow outside had melted and left a lot of water.


    Wearing their own bamboo shoes, Xu Yi and Lu Ke came to the stream, ready to carry some water and take a bath. At this time, it''s good to have 20 degrees.


    When the sun sets, it''s hard to say. The temperature may fall below zero in an instant.


    The two of them had a lot of sweat because of the snow fight. If they didn''t take a bath, they had a sticky feeling, which was very uncomfortable.


    After they both took a bath, Lu Ke took his clothes to wash.


    Xu Yi took advantage of this time to cut a few knotless bamboos back, so he won''t have nothing to do at night.


    Without mobile phone and Internet, you can''t live a very idle day, especially at night.


    If he and Lu are lovers, they can do something interesting.


    Unfortunately, they are not.


    Long night, if you don''t find something to kill time, you have to sleep.


    Night will soon come.


    Coming with the night, and the low temperature.


    Fortunately, it didn''t snow tonight. Otherwise, there will be no way to go out tomorrow.


    Lu used clay to make hot pot. They checked the earth kiln and found that it was still strong. It didn''t collapse and could continue to be used.


    Therefore, Lu Ke wanted to hurry up the pottery to be made and burn them as soon as possible. In this way, there is no need to worry about the durability of the earth kiln in the future. Even if it really collapses, it will have no impact.


    They already own most of the pottery.


    Xu Yi split the knotless bamboo and made it into bamboo strips.


    Then he saw the rattan frame of the Zhou family''s father and son''s horse, so he thought to get two out, so that if he rode out on reindeer in the future, he could put things in the frame and bring them back.


    Now that the weather is so bad, Xu Yi wants to tame two reindeer one day earlier, so that he can return to the camp before four or five o''clock in the afternoon, and he won''t be afraid of cooling and snow.


    Busy to more than 11 o''clock, Lu Ke was urged by Xu Yi to have a rest.


    Xu Yi went to bed after delaying for half an hour.


    The next day, when Xu Yi woke up, it was already very bright outside.


    Lu Ke has been up for about an hour. It''s very cold in the morning, so Lu Ke didn''t get up and go downstairs until seven o''clock.


    As usual, Xu Yi said a sentence in his mind.


    "System, punch in!"


    After 79 days of clocking in, Xu Yi got up.


    The temperature outside has risen to nearly twenty degrees.


    "Xu Yi, good morning. I just caught an iron scale rat and can add food." Lu Ke stopped. It''s more than eight o''clock and her training can come to an end.


    The iron scale rat, which is only buckled in a bamboo basket, still needs to be slaughtered.


    "That''s great. Its meat is really worrying." Xu Yi said greedily. Unfortunately, this kind of iron scale forest rat is not so easy to meet. Otherwise, catch some and raise them. If you want to eat, get one to kill. Don''t be too cool.


    Other animals may have nothing to do with them, but it''s easy for humans to deal with them.


    Their attack power is limited. As long as they grasp it and lift it, they can break its defense. The middle of its belly is relatively soft and can be easily cut with an ordinary knife.


    "I''ll take care of it now and stew it." Lu Ke opened the bamboo basket.


    As a result, it was found that the iron scale rat had dug a hole and was ready to escape.


    Lu Ke quickly brought the engineer''s shovel, then dug out the earth hole and caught the iron scale rat. Although its ability to dig holes is good, it''s a pity that the time of digging is too short to escape.


    When Xu Yi finished his training, Luke had stewed the iron scale rat.


    Lu Ke didn''t even cook the potatoes. He only ate the rat meat until he was full. That was fun.


    After a full meal, Xu Yi and Lu Ke fed Dabai and giant wolf some dried meat, and then went out with weapons and materials.


    As usual, they brought two more coats today and filled one of the baskets.


    Many plants have been wilted by the heavy snow. They are soft. I don''t know if they have been frozen to death.


    If you die, it will be a disaster for herbivores.


    Xu Yi feels that yesterday''s heavy snow, like the storm they experienced, is also the first time for this island.


    On the way, neither of them met many animals, even fewer rabbits, which are very common at ordinary times.


    Once in a while, I met one or two and ran away before they took the shot.


    Near noon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finally met two large animals.


    Two tree sheep, but Xu Yi and Lu Ke are not the only ones staring at them.


    There is also a fierce beast that Xu Yi and Lu Ke are afraid of. It is a bear type fierce beast that slaughters civet monkeys.

 Chapter 278

    "Don''t move."When Xu Yi was about to shoot out his bow and arrow, he suddenly turned his head and said to Lu Ke.Because he smelled a smell, a strong smell, not the smell of tree sheep.Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and wondered.A tree sheep also has 2 points. Don''t Xu Yi?"You go up the tree, there are other animals lurking around here." Xu Yi pointed to the big tree with vines winding nearby.He''s not sure what animal it is, so he''d better be careful.Lu Ke nodded, put away his crossbow, took off his basket, and then went to climb the tree.Lu Ke has an advantage that he can execute Xu Yi''s instructions without questioning Xu Yi''s instructions.Xu Yi holds the bow in his hand. After seeing the trees on the land, he listens.Dong Dong Dong.The powerful heartbeat indicates that a large beast is lurking around.At least, its heart is big.After locking the position, Xu Yi began to move.He felt that the beast lurking there was the big fish, which should have more than 4 points. Therefore, it is right to choose it.Lu Ke stared at Xu Yi nervously. She knew that Xu Yi must have found something before she could get on the tree.Suddenly, a huge night jumped up and rushed towards Xu Yi.Obviously, it found Xu Yi and locked Xu Yi."Lying trough!"Xu Yi scolded, and then immediately shot the arrow out.He really didn''t expect that this giant beast would lurk here."Luke, don''t come down and don''t come to me until I come back to you." Xu Yi shouted, and then ran out in another direction.He couldn''t let the beast see Luk, so he had to run in another direction."I''ll go, Xu Yi. It''s too bad luck to meet this terrible beast.""If Xu Yi is caught, will he be directly torn apart?""It''s over. Xu Yi probably won''t have a chance to escape this time.""The speed of such a huge animal should not be fast... Lying in the trough is faster than Xu Yi...""Woge, it''s really cold this time.""It won''t take a few minutes to catch up with Xu Yi. What should he do?""Never be caught. I''d rather give up than be caught!!!""Xu Yi, run, run!""You can''t run. Give up quickly. Come on.""Xu Yi, you are not allowed to die. I still want to marry you.""Who will save Xu Yi? Hurry up."The audience in the live studio are all worried about Xu Yi. They have all seen the power of this fierce beast. If Xu Yi is caught, the outcome will be very miserable.Xu Yi turned his head and took a look, because he felt the voice getting closer and closer."Dry."Xu Yi''s heart is a little cold when he sees that the distance is less than ten meters.With a sharp acceleration, Xu Yi is ready to start winding.He can only bet that the other party is not as flexible as he is. He can''t fight for speed."Roar."Yes, he made a bear roaring sound, then fell on the ground and ran away with his four feet, which was much faster.Xu Yi only felt a wind sweeping behind him. His heart was shocked, he twisted his body, and then jumped out behind a tree.Boom!The fierce beast''s big meat palm was patted on the tree, and the bark was patted away.Xu Yi felt that if he slapped that palm on his head, it would break his bones directly.The fierce beast seemed to hurt, screamed, and then jumped at Xu Yi again.Xu Yi has jumped out and didn''t give each other a chance.He was also a little relieved. He was right. The other party was really not as flexible as him.In this way, there is still a chance to get rid of each other and escape smoothly.The audience breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.They just thought that Xu Yi must be dead.However, Xu Yi used his own advantages to avoid a death crisis.The giant beast shook his head and his eyes were red with blood.It felt that it had been fooled by Xu Yi.Therefore, he immediately chased up and prepared to give Xu Yi a more fierce attack.Its speed is faster than Xu Yi, so after Xu Yi jumps out, it can catch up quickly.However, when it comes to grasping Xu Yi, Xu Yi can always make timely use of the big tree to let the fierce beast miss.The more so, the more angry the fierce beast was, the more he wanted to tear Xu Yi apart.As time went by, the audience also found that the giant beast was getting slower and slower.

 Chapter 279

    After thinking about it, Xu Yi decided to go ahead.


    After all, if Lu Ke is hurt by the fierce beast, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Although his physical strength is almost the same, he can hold on for a while.


    So he ran after Luke and the fierce beast''s su.


    However, his speed is relatively slow, and he hesitates for a while. It is more difficult to catch up.


    Lu Ke was also aware of it, and then immediately shouted, "Xu Yi, it can''t catch up with me. I''ll take it around. You can rest for 20 minutes."


    Otherwise, Lu Ke is worried that after Xu Yi catches up, it is a fierce beast. He immediately turns his head to attack Xu Yi.


    In that case, Xu Yi must be unable to react and avoid it.


    "OK, be careful." Xu Yi shouted, then slowed down without stopping directly.


    If you stop directly, your body can''t stand it.


    After walking for a few minutes, Xu Yi leaned against a tree and rested.


    Occasionally, he could hear the roar of fierce animals.


    Now, he has no choice but to have a good rest.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yi took out the water in his satchel and drank it all in one breath.


    Not far away, Lu Kezheng circled around with the fierce beast.


    Perhaps because her attack played a certain role, the speed of the fierce beast was slower than before.


    However, Lu did not relax because of this.


    The more this happens, the more careful you have to be.


    Because, sometimes, it is likely to burst out and directly throw itself down.


    Lu has seen its horror, so he is very afraid of it.


    Lu kecai felt relieved when he opened the distance by more than 20 meters.


    She took the fierce beast and ran in the direction of Xu Yi, ready to cooperate with Xu Yi, and then kill the fierce beast.


    Lu Ke thinks that this fierce beast should be worth a lot of points, maybe above 15 points.


    "Xu Yi, coming." Lu Ke thought he was very close to Xu Yi, so he shouted, and then turned his head.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Where''s the beast?


    "Hahaha, Lu Ke is so cute that he can''t lead off the monsters."


    "It''s just that the fierce beast is so cunning that he cheated Lu Ke."


    "Lu Ke''s expression is really... The same as that of a dog."


    "It''s estimated that the fierce beast smelled Xu Yi''s smell and ran away. After all, it has been injured, and it can''t kill Xu Yi and Luke."


    "If such a cunning beast doesn''t die, Xu Yi is afraid he can''t sleep well. When he recovers, he may come to the door."


    "Xu Yi has rested for a while. It is estimated that he will not let go of the fierce beast."


    Lu Ke looked at the empty forest behind him and said, "Xu Yi, the fierce beast ran away."


    "Don''t worry, it can''t run. It''s in that direction over there." Xu Yi pointed in a direction, and then handed Lu Ke''s basket to her.


    Xu Yi''s hearing is better than Luke''s, so when Luke called him, he found that the fierce beast was missing and immediately used his hearing to determine the other party''s position.


    After resting for nearly 20 minutes, Xu Yi has recovered some physical strength and speed.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw the fierce beast.


    "One side, cut away its body and bypass it." Xu Yi said, and then clenched his machete.


    This time, it is bound to kill it.


    "OK, be careful," Lu Ke said, and then took a deep breath.


    The two men rushed up, shot at the same time, plunged their weapons into the body of the fierce beast, rowed forward, and then ran along with the trend.


    Xu Yi suddenly felt a cold behind him, and then flew out.


    He was photographed by the fierce beast, in the back of his waist.


    After landing, Xu Yi immediately rolled around and stood up.


    Behind the back, came the tearing pain, hot.


    Needless to say, his back must have been scratched by the claws of the fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke exclaimed, and then ran towards Xu Yi.


    The giant beast also rushed over, opened his mouth and bit at Lu Ke.


    "Be careful." Xu Yi shouted, but the man rushed out.


    His goal is clear, an arm of a fierce beast.


    Wave a knife and chop.


    Xu Yi took away a part of the beast''s arm at one go, and Renhe rushed directly to the back of the beast.


    The fierce beast screamed, then stood up and bit Xu Yi.


    But Xu Yi has come back.


    This time, his target is a leg of a fierce beast.


    If you cut off your legs, the fierce beast will be no threat.


    The machete went up and chopped on the fierce beast''s leg.


    The sharp pain from the palm of his hand made Xu Yi shout.


    Lu Ke also rushed over, stepped on the beast, jumped up, and the dagger directly pierced the back neck of the beast.


    The beast lost its balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Ke fell back to the ground, put the dagger away and rushed to Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi." he held Xu Yi and took him to the side.


    "How are you?" Lu Ke saw that there was blood behind Xu Yi and knew that Xu Yi was injured.


    "Nothing, I can''t die, hiss..." Xu Yi grinned when he was involved in the wound.


    "You lie on the ground and let me see the wound." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said that they are seven or eight meters away from the fierce beast. It should be safer.


    After all, without an arm and leg, Lu Ke stabbed the back neck and cut it open.


    Xu Yi struggled to get down, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    It hurts not only in the back, but also in the palm.


    He didn''t expect that the machete would suck his blood at this time, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lu Ke lifted Xu Yi''s clothes and saw four wounds.


    The wound is not very deep, less than a centimeter.


    However, the meat on the top is gone. The width is nearly half a centimeter, the longest one is seven or eight centimeters, and the short one is four or five centimeters.


    "Did you hurt the bone?" Lu Ke was more worried about Xu Yi''s bone. After all, the fierce beast''s power was very terrible and could tear the civet monkey in half.


    "I don''t think so. It''s just a push, not a shot." Xu Yi said. Now he feels much better than at the beginning.


    "That''s good. There are four claw marks on your waist, and all the meat on it has been caught off. Fortunately, it''s not very deep, no more than 1 cm." Lu Ke said painfully, and there is no way to sew this situation.


    "Well, what''s more, if the blood stops, there''s nothing important. Just touch a little pain killer spray. We can get out of here quickly. Otherwise, we can''t walk away if other animals come in." Xu Yi began to think that his back was cut very deep and had to be stitched. Now it seems that the situation is not very serious. I''m still lucky.

 Chapter 280

    Lu can spray some disinfectant spray on Xu Yi''s wound and spray some analgesic sprays.


    After spraying, Xu Yi felt pain reduced by more than half.


    However, his muscles were also hurt, so it still hurts.


    He got up and twisted his waist. Xu Yi was relieved to make sure that his bones were not hurt.


    Where is the fierce beast still struggling and screaming.


    The loss of an arm and a leg, such pain can only be felt by itself.


    Because more and more blood is lost, the fierce beast becomes weaker and weaker.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke suddenly shouted.


    Because there are several tigers, which are gradually approaching.


    "My crow mouth is really enough. Go and leave now." Xu Yi said and rushed to the fierce beast who still couldn''t look up with a knife.


    A knife split the head of a fierce beast. This point can''t be earned.


    "Hunt a bear and get 20 points."


    Bear beast?


    20 points?


    It''s really not low. It''s worth working so hard.


    Xu Yi ran forward quickly, and Lu Ke left the scene quickly.


    Behind him, no tiger caught up.


    That bear is enough for them to eat, so there is no need to take risks to attack Xu Yi and Luke.


    Lu Ke carries a basket on his back and Xu Yi''s basket in his hand.


    Inside, there are the cut off hind legs and forelimbs of the bear. When Lu Ke took advantage of Xu Yi to cut the bear''s neck, he picked it up and put it in the back basket.


    "Xu Yi, how are you, OK? Do you want me to carry you back?" Lu Ke asked with concern. After all, she has great strength now. It''s not a problem to carry Xu Yi back.


    "No, it''s all right. It''s just a flesh wound that doesn''t affect the action." Xu Yi waved his hand and said he had no problem.


    It hurts. It must hurt a little. If you don''t say four pieces of meat, you''ll hurt your muscles. I''m lucky I didn''t hurt a bone.


    Lu visible Xu Yi said so without saying anything.


    The two men walked towards the camp. There were no other dangers on the road. They returned to the camp smoothly after more than two hours.


    When he got back, the wolf was a little uneasy.


    It seems that it is sensitive to the smell of bears.


    Xu Yi didn''t care about this. When he came back, he went upstairs and lay down in bed to have a rest.


    It''s still early. It''s just over four o''clock.


    Lu Ke treated the bear''s legs. There are still a lot of lean meat. It should be very good for stewing.


    After it was done, Lu Ke chopped a part to stew, and then boiled some potatoes.


    While looking after the fire and making pottery, Lu Ke was not idle for a moment.


    At six o''clock, Lu Ke went upstairs to have a look at Xu Yi and found that Xu Yi had fallen asleep on his stomach.


    Without disturbing Xu Yi, Lu Ke quietly returned downstairs.


    "Should Xu Yi be all right?" Su Yan frowned and said with great worry.


    Still her judgment, if photographed by such a giant bear, it is likely to cause bone fracture and even visceral damage.


    Xu Yi has been upstairs for so long and hasn''t come down. Why doesn''t she worry?


    "It should be all right. You see, Luke''s expression is quite normal and he''s ready to have dinner himself. Xu Yi is tired and asleep. After all, Xu Yi has been exercising vigorously for an hour in order to get rid of the fierce beast." Yunqing thinks Xu Yi should be all right. If something happens, he can''t walk back to the camp by himself.


    "But Lu is not a doctor. She doesn''t even have some common sense. She doesn''t know whether Xu Yi is asleep or unconscious." Su Yan still feels uneasy.


    "Sister Yan, don''t worry. Xu Yi is stronger than a cow. It won''t hurt Xu Yi at once. After waking up, he will be alive." Yunqing still feels that Su Yan is worried too much and has no confidence in Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke is really not a doctor and lacks medical knowledge. However, it should be clear whether Xu Yi''s state is very critical.


    "Now, I can only wait for Xu Yi to wake up. I hope nothing will happen." Su Yan said. She can''t do anything now. She can only wait silently.


    "Sister Yan, you seem to be very interested in Xu Yi now. Don''t you like him?" Yunqing glanced at Su Yan with some doubts. Although Su Yan was interested in Xu Yi before, it was a kind of professional concern without much emotion.


    Now, Su Yan is obviously emotional and seems a little anxious.


    Do you really like Xu Yi?


    But didn''t she say that she never liked people younger than her?


    "Why do you like him? Now you are still in the mood to make such a joke? You say, don''t you worry if Xu Yi''s internal organs are damaged?" Su Yan glared at Yunqing and thought she didn''t care about Xu Yi at all.


    "Your concern is chaos. I think Xu Yi is very good. He can go back to the camp. His expression on the road is also very normal and there is no pain." Yun Qing said his thoughts. In her opinion, Xu Yi really just hurt his muscles and skin. Don''t worry at all.


    She not only cares about Xu Yi, but also feels very distressed.


    However, Xu Yiyuan is on another planet and doesn''t know how many light-years away. There is nothing to do but pray silently.


    "..." Su Yan looked at Yunqing speechlessly and thought that she thought the attack of the bear was too simple.


    In addition, infection is also a very dangerous thing.


    Xu Yi''s wounds were not treated. He just touched some painkillers


    In the video, Lu Ke poured himself a bowl of broth and warmed the rest by the fire.


    After dinner, Lu Ke continued to make pottery without waking Xu Yi.


    At about eight o''clock, Xu Yi went downstairs by himself.


    In the live studio, people worried about Xu Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Su Yan and Yunqing are not the only ones who care about Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, you''re awake. How''s it going? Is it better?" Lu Ke quickly put down the clay in his hand and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I still feel like I need to spray some painkillers." Xu Yi walked in front of Lu Ke.


    Back, still burning pain.


    Lu Ke nodded, then lifted Xu Yi''s fur coat, and then saw a piece of green Behind Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, there are bruises all over your back. Is it really all right?" Lu Ke frowned and asked painfully.


    "It''s OK. Bruises are normal. It''s strange that there are no bruises. It''s just muscle damage. It''s OK to sleep at night." Xu Yi said reassuringly. Muscle damage is like this. It''s nothing if you don''t hurt your bones.


    Lu Ke sprayed some liquid medicine on it. Xu Yi immediately felt that his back was cold and less painful.


    Then Lu Ke brought up Xu Yi''s dinner.


    After dinner, Xu Yi went back and lay down.


    Lu Ke said that his wound had begun to scab, so he didn''t have to lie on his stomach.


    Not long after lying down, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    Halfway through his sleep, Xu Yi was awakened by a sound and got up immediately to check.

 Chapter 281

    After going downstairs, Xu Yi found that Lu Ke was riding on the giant wolf and kept waving his fist.


    The wolf''s mouth cover had disappeared and made several screams.


    Needless to say, the giant wolf must have dropped his mouth and attacked Luke.


    As a result, Lu Ke was not hurt because he was tied, but was beaten by Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, wake you up." Lu Ke was even more angry when he saw Xu Yi and hit two more punches.


    The wolf screamed twice and dared not fight back.


    "It''s all right. I should wake up, or I''ll wake up in the middle of the night." Xu Yi smiled and said it didn''t matter.


    "The giant wolf is so cunning now that he has removed all the mouth covers. Xu Yi, we''d better kill him. His fur is so large. With leopard skin and rabbit skin, he should be able to make a blanket." Lu Ke grabbed the giant wolf''s mouth and pressed it firmly.


    If Xu Yi nodded, she would immediately draw out the dagger, then cut the wolf''s neck and kill it directly.


    "OK, let it out, practice again, and then send it on the road." Xu Yi squinted at a giant wolf, and then said.


    You can open your mouth this time, or next time.


    If you don''t notice it and get bitten by it, it''s not worth the loss.


    Killing is the best way.


    At present, Luke''s strength is also good and can completely suppress the giant wolf.


    So let Lu Ke fight the giant wolf again.


    It''s not ten o''clock yet. It''s still early.


    "OK." Luke said, then untied the wolf''s rope and pulled it outside.


    Then Lu Ke took off his coat.


    As a result, the wolf turned and ran.


    However, Lu didn''t give it a chance and jumped on it immediately.


    Today, Xu Yi was injured, which made Lu Ke suffocate. Now, it''s just time to vent.


    Seeing that he could not go, the giant wolf immediately began to attack Luke madly.


    Unfortunately, now its attack routine has been understood by Lu Ke. No attack can hurt Lu Ke.


    The wounded are all giant wolves.


    Xu Yi stood on the side and looked at it. There was only a slight pain in his waist. If he didn''t move, the feeling would be lighter.


    It can be said that his recovery ability is very good.


    Before you come to this planet, you need to raise it for at least a week. Now, not for a day.


    He took out his dagger and scraped his nails.


    When needed, he can rush up at any time, and then stab his dagger into the wolf''s chest to end its life.


    Half an hour later, the giant wolf was beaten down by Lu Ke and made a sound of begging for mercy.


    "Leave it to me. Go and have a rest." Xu Yi said. After all, Lu Ke was covered with sweat.


    "Your waist is still hurt. I''m fine. It''s easy to win today." Lu Ke smiled at Xu Yi and said happily.


    She felt her progress, and it was obvious.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s all right." Xu Yi said and walked to the giant wolf.


    "Really, let me see?" said Lu Ke, lifting Xu Yi''s clothes.


    Xu Yi wore a vest and fur coat, but he didn''t wear camouflage clothes.


    After lifting his clothes, Lu Ke was surprised and said, "the bruise has really disappeared a lot. Is it recovering too fast?"


    "This planet has such magic. So, give me the giant wolf, and you can take a bath." Xu Yi squatted down and touched the giant wolf''s head.


    "Well, I''ll get some water to take a bath. I''m sweating all over. I can''t sleep without washing." Lu Ke turned back to the camp to get a bucket of water and prepared to get some water to take a bath.


    Looking at the giant wolf, Xu Yi couldn''t help using his taming skills.


    Failed.


    Then again.


    As a result, it still failed.


    Xu Yi was unwilling and used it again.


    Using skills three times in a row makes Xu Yi''s head a little dizzy.


    But he clenched his teeth and used it again.


    "Eh?"


    Xu Yi looked at the giant wolf in surprise and felt that his eyes suddenly became docile.


    succeed!


    He managed to tame the wolf!


    His brain receives the feedback of successful domestication.


    He looked at the giant wolf and felt comfortable.


    The wolf''s tail swung, as if to please Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi got up, went back, took some dried meat out and began to feed the giant wolf.


    "Didn''t Xu Yi say he was going to kill the giant wolf? Why did he feed the dried meat?"


    "Is this to make him a full dead dog?"


    "I can''t understand Xu Yi''s operation. Does he think he has a giant wolf?"


    "He didn''t think the wolf could be tamed, so he stayed?"


    The audience in the live broadcasting room were confused by Xu Yi, and they burst out one by one.


    After eating the dried meat, the giant wolf licked Xu Yi''s hand with his tongue.


    After seeing it, Xu Yi couldn''t help grinning.


    The giant wolf has really been tamed.


    This process is a little mysterious. I don''t know what the organizers will think?


    "Xu Yi, have you killed?" Lu Ke came out after taking a bath, wrapped his clothes tightly and ran to the fire.


    It''s freezing. Taking a bath is really a test of courage.


    "No, I think this giant wolf seems to be subdued by you, and maybe it can become your mount." Xu Yi said. He thought Lu Ke needs a giant wolf as a mount. After all, it is still a beast with good combat effectiveness.


    In case of situation, it can also fight with Lu Ke.


    "What?" Lu Ke was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi and Xu Yi lying on the ground.


    What is this?


    Is Xu Yi infected with the wound, has a fever, and then his brain is confused?


    Giant wolf, can you be your own mount?


    "Be careful." Lu Ke then saw the giant wolf standing up, then jumped at Xu Yi and shouted immediately.


    At the same time, she rushed out.


    However, the giant wolf did not bite Xu Yi, but rubbed Xu Yi''s thigh with his head, and his tail kept swinging around, just like a big dog.


    Lu Ke looked silly.


    The audience in the live studio were also dumbfounded.


    In addition, observers of higher civilization are also dumbfounded.


    Not Xu Yi''s head is broken, but the giant wolf''s head is broken.


    If a good wolf doesn''t do it, he should be a dog!


    "It''s all right. Now it has been beaten and scared by us. It''s subdued and dare not attack us." Xu Yi said with a smile and then walked towards the house.


    He is going to fetch the saddle and install it on the wolf to make it a land mount.


    "Come here." Lu Ke waved to the giant wolf curiously to see if the giant wolf really surrendered.


    The giant wolf looked at Luke, a little confused, and then lay down.


    "He hasn''t been trained yet. How can he understand this? But don''t worry, we can train him slowly." Xu Yi took out a saddle and walked towards the giant wolf.

 Chapter 282

    Xu Yi took the saddle and walked over. The giant wolf stood up and rubbed Xu Yi''s thigh with his head.


    Never mind it, put the saddle on the wolf''s back.


    Although the wolf was reluctant and twisted a few times, it never attacked Xu Yi.


    At this time, Lu kecai really believed what Xu Yi said and the giant wolf surrendered.


    Although incredible, Lu Ke is still very happy. If the giant wolf really becomes her mount, it must be very powerful. Maybe it can shock all the audience?


    "We still need leather, and the hemp rope is not fit enough." Xu Yi found some problems after fixing, and the saddle on the giant wolf is too wide.


    So we have to make a new saddle.


    Xu Yi simply took it down and made a saddle suitable for the giant wolf tomorrow.


    "Take it in and tie it up. Although it is under our fist, it may still escape." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. He hoped that Lu might have more contact with the giant wolf and cultivate his feelings.


    Maybe it has just been beaten by Lu Ke, so it is still a little afraid of Lu Ke.


    Smoothly led the wolf to the house, and Lu Ke tied it up.


    I managed to tame it, but I can''t let it run away. If you run away, your mount will be gone.


    "Xu Yi, shall we give it a name?" Lu Ke touched the wolf''s head and said happily.


    She really didn''t expect to have a giant wolf as her mount and pet.


    "Yes, it''s your mount. Let''s get up." Xu Yi said with a smile. Since he can tame a giant wolf, he can tame the second one.


    "Well, it looks like erha. It''s called... Juha?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi pulled his mouth. It seems that Lu Ke is also a loser.


    Juha?


    Giant erha?


    Well, let''s do it.


    "Yes, it''s very distinctive and in line with its temperament." Xu Yi found a tricky angle.


    "I''ll take your rainbow fart, hey, Juha," said Lu Ke, happily patting Juha''s head, looking as if he couldn''t be happy.


    Juha glanced at Luke, and then looked at Xu Yi.


    It only feels that Xu Yi is more friendly, and there is only a sense of fear for Lu Ke. However, it had no intention of attacking Luke.


    Lu Ke is happy now. She can''t sleep for a while and a half, so Xu Yi doesn''t urge her to have a rest.


    She took some dried meat to feed the wolf. After half an hour, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    Xu Yi also went back upstairs, but he didn''t sleep, but cut bamboo arrows in front of the fire.


    After Lu Ke fell asleep, Xu Yi went to bed.


    The night was peaceful. Lu Ke got up on time the next morning.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s back to himself, Lu Ke carefully lifted Xu Yi''s vest and took a look at Xu Yi''s waist.


    The bruises have disappeared, and the four wounds have scabbed.


    Seeing this, Lu Ke got up and went downstairs at ease.


    After going downstairs, he took some dried meat and fed it to Juha. Then Lu Ke went to practice the eighteen strong movements and fighting skills.


    After more than half an hour, Xu Yi woke up.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi completed the 80 day punch in task, which also means that they have lived on this planet for 75 days.


    Touched his back, where the wound had completely scabbed.


    Except for a little itching, I can''t feel the pain.


    It can be said that the recovery ability is very abnormal.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know whether it''s because he injected fortifier or because of the planet.


    Lu Ke had sewn the breach of his clothes and hung them on the side.


    Xu Yi put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke saw Xu Yi jump down from the second floor and said happily immediately.


    This means that Xu Yi''s waist has no problem.


    After all, she peeped in the morning and watched her recover well.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi smiled and joined the training.


    After the training, the two had a rest, and then had breakfast together.


    "Xu Yi, are we still going out today?" Lu Ke asked. He felt that Xu Yi was injured yesterday. It''s better to do some handicrafts at home today.


    "Well, go out and have a look. We haven''t been to the trap for a few days. We have to go and have a look. In addition, we have to take a look at the shepherd''s purse. If it''s frozen by the snow, we have to quickly take it back and make it into pickled cabbage." Xu Yi feels that since he has nothing, he doesn''t need to stay at home.


    There''s nothing to do at home. The saddles can be left at night.


    "Do you want to take Juha?" Lu Ke thought he could take Juha when hunting.


    "Forget it, now it can''t understand our instructions and needs to be trained. If it runs away, it''s not worth the loss." Xu Yi feels that he can''t take the giant wolf out at present.


    After all, it is wild and has not undergone any training. Taming it does not mean that Xu Yi''s instructions can be understood and then executed.


    Not attacking Xu Yi and Lu Ke is the biggest achievement at present.


    "Well, you''re right." Lu Ke said with great approval.


    Xu Yi put his mouth on Juha again, so that he wouldn''t bite off the rope and eat Dabai when he and Lu were away.


    A cup of fresh milk every morning is still very good. Xu Yike doesn''t want Juha to end his and Luke''s fresh milk plan.


    After sorting out their things, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    The live broadcasting room also began to be lively.


    Everyone was surprised to see Xu Yi and Lu Ke go out.


    After all, Xu Yi was injured yesterday. They all saw the wound.


    After only one night, Xu Yi went out with Lu Ke again.


    And look at Xu Yi''s situation, there is no sign of injury at all.


    Two people first went to where shepherd''s purse grew and found that most of the shepherd''s purse was still standing and did not seem to have been frozen to death.


    Xu Yi is very satisfied with this result.


    In this way, they can still eat fresh shepherd''s purse.


    However, along the road, many plants are relatively fresh, and a few are frozen to death.


    The two men picked some fresh shepherd''s purse and then walked towards the trap.


    Far away, two people heard hissing.


    "Xu Yi, does this sound like the sound of a wild boar?" Lu Ke asked curiously, because she sounded like the sound of killing a pig.


    "It sounds very similar. Just go and have a look. Maybe you really caught a wild boar." Xu Yi said happily, and then accelerated his pace.


    After all, their hearing is very good, so they are still four or five hundred meters away from the trap and can''t see the situation there.

 Chapter 283

    After the two men walked in, they saw a black boar hanging in the air, with its front hooves constantly digging the soil.


    Its body kept twisting, trying to get rid of the shackles of the rope.


    Unfortunately, this linen rope is so strong that it can''t get rid of it at all.


    On the side, there are several wild boars, swinging their tails and eating.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi took out his hunting bow and put an arrow on it.


    Lu Ke also took up his short crossbow and aimed at the wild boar on the side.


    If the wild boar on the side can be shot, the one caught by the rope may be raised and slaughtered when necessary.


    The two men shot their bows and arrows one after the other and went straight to their goal.


    But they didn''t break the boar''s skin.


    Because they often hit trees with their bodies and accumulate a lot of resin, their skin is very hard.


    Therefore, even bone arrows can''t break their defense.


    Several wild boars were frightened and all ran away.


    These wild boars should be a special breed. They are not very big. The largest one should not exceed 200 kg.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke did not expect this result.


    "Forget it, don''t chase." Xu Yi shouted Lu Ke. These wild boars are not slow. If they catch up, they won''t catch up for a while and a half.


    Don''t come back from the back. The wild boar that doesn''t hang has also run away. Then the bamboo basket will be empty.


    Lu Ke stopped, and then saw Xu Yi draw out the dagger.


    "Do you want to die, don''t you keep it?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and asked in some doubt.


    "It''s not easy to raise. I''m afraid the deer pen can''t stand its toss. Wild boars love to hit. If they break the fence of the deer pen and run away, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?" Xu Yi said, and then cut off the neck of the wild boar.


    Lu Ke nodded, which she didn''t know.


    Wild boars are very different from domestic pigs. They are bursting and dare to provoke tigers.


    If you don''t kill them, tie them up and take them back. It''s estimated that they can make trouble all the way and attract other wild animals.


    Xu Yi suffered a loss yesterday. He was almost surrounded by a group of tigers.


    So it''s better to kill first. Xu Yi doesn''t care so much about this pig blood now.


    After bleeding, the boar soon died and got the hint of the star list.


    "Hunt a wild pig and get 4 points."


    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary wild boar, but a wild fragrant boar. No wonder it''s not big. However, the taste should be better than ordinary wild boars. We made a profit." Xu Yi said happily that pork is a kind of meat they eat less.


    The main reason is that they didn''t encounter much. They arranged traps several times and didn''t catch them.


    Now, I finally got one.


    So, without saying a word, Xu Yi carried the wild fragrant pig back.


    Back to the camp, it''s not eleven o''clock yet, but Xu Yi is very happy.


    Pork makes him greedy.


    Today, he has a feeling of celebrating the new year as a child.


    Every family in the village will kill pigs for the new year. There is often pig killing rice to eat, not to mention how lively it is.


    However, after the days were better, the feeling of joy became weaker and weaker.


    But today, Xu Yi feels that he has that feeling again and is full of expectations.


    Put the wild fragrant pig by the stream, Xu Yi took off his back basket and hunting bow, and then took out his machete.


    Then Xu Yi patiently began to hang the pig hair of wild fragrant pig.


    Pig skin can be fried, put away, or boiled directly, and then dried in the sun.


    No matter which processing method, it can be saved for a long time. And it tastes good when cooked.


    Therefore, Xu Yi doesn''t want to waste such good food. He must keep it.


    If they have a big pot, the endless pork can also be processed into meat floss, which is also a very good snack.


    Pig ears, tongue, if you can marinate, it will taste better.


    However, Xu Yi took a look and said that a brine requires 5 points. He was really reluctant to exchange it.


    So, it''s better to pickle it.


    It can also be preserved for a few more days. It''s also very good to match potatoes.


    You can''t break your own rules for the sake of talking.


    Xu Yi didn''t let go of the internal organs. These pork must not be eaten up, so Xu Yi wanted to get some pork intestines to keep.


    Then, smoke part of it, and it''s almost done.


    At noon, we had stewed pig feet.


    The four hooves were chopped off by Xu Yi early and handed over to Lu Ke for stew.


    When the pig''s feet were stewed, Xu Yi handled half of them.


    In the camp, Luke and Xu Yi sit around the table, and Juha squats on the side honestly, rubbing Xu Yi and Lu Ke with his head from time to time.


    Obviously, Juha is also greedy for pig feet.


    Taking a piece from the big bowl, Xu Yi took a bite.


    The taste of pork is fragrant!


    "It''s still pepper and seasoning. If you can have some, the taste will be more beautiful." Xu Yi said while gnawing at the pig''s hoof.


    "Mm-hmm, so I decided to eat the eight major cuisines first if I went back. Eat it for a year, and then think about other things." Lu Ke said very seriously, feeling that the taste of pig''s feet in his hand had become better.


    Xu Yi smiled and had fun for a year, which is not enough.


    At that time, there were billions of dollars. Without corruption, the money could not be spent. Not to mention anything else, you have to have a lot of money to spend in a month.


    After they had a good meal, they left the bones to Juha.


    Now it has become Luke''s mount and pet. Its living standard has risen sharply. It can eat cooked food with some salt flavor.


    After a full meal, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were very satisfied.


    Now, life is more comfortable and better than at the camp by the sea.


    Not to mention anything else, the food is much better than that at that time. The staple food is no longer a single meat, but can be matched with potatoes.


    After a break, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went on to deal with the pork.


    Xu Yi wants to find out all the fat meat, which is mainly used to boil oil.


    Lu Ke wants to wash out the pig intestines, then chop the meat out and stuff it into the intestines to make some sausages.


    But in this way, they will consume all their salt.


    Therefore, after tomorrow, they will fall into a state of lack of salt. They must go to the seaside to carry some sea salt back as soon as possible.


    At present, it is not suitable for riding, whether it is a giant wolf or a reindeer.


    Reindeer, in particular, will attack Xu Yi and Lu Ke if they are not tamed.


    Therefore, Xu Yi tamed them as soon as possible in these two days.


    You don''t have to tame both. Just take care of one of them.


    After reindeer are tamed, even if they can''t ride, they can carry things, which is much easier than carrying them by themselves.


    In that case, the speed back and forth will be much faster.

 Chapter 284

    After Xu Yi picked out the fat meat, he took it to boil lard.


    Lard is especially fragrant when used for cooking. It is more fragrant than vegetable oil or other animal fats.


    However, the fat of this fragrant pig was not much. Xu Yi searched around and only got about ten kilograms of fat. The rest will be mixed with lean meat to make sausage.


    Xu Yi estimated that after these oils have survived, they should be able to get seven or eight kilograms of oil, which can let them eat for a month or two.


    After boiling the oil, Xu Yi began to chop the meat into pieces with Luke, and then sprinkle some salt. After mixing, it can be used to make sausage.


    The rest of the fresh meat, Xu Yi put it under the water, so that tomorrow''s day''s meat will be enough.


    The meat needed to be kept for a while, so Xu Yi took some grass and entered the deer pen.


    When the two reindeer saw Xu Yi coming in, they immediately butted him with their antlers.


    However, because they are tied, it is not easy.


    He took some grass and fed one of the reindeer.


    While feeding, he stroked the Reindeer''s head, and then took the opportunity to use the tame skill.


    It was used four times in succession, and none of them succeeded.


    If you want to use it, your head will hurt badly.


    Obviously, Xu Yi''s mental strength is insufficient and can''t support it five times.


    After coming out, Xu Yi took a long time to help Lu Ke put the chopped pork into his intestines, immediately, and then tie it with hemp thread at a distance.


    It''s more than seven o''clock to make sausage.


    Dinner, just pork chop stewed hot, with shepherd''s purse, the taste is still very good.


    At least Xu Yi and Lu Ke were satisfied with what they ate. They got up and moved for a while before they began to work.


    Xu Yi begins to make a new saddle. Lu Ke takes Xu Yi''s machete and saws a log out, ready to get a rice basin for Juha.


    It''s easy to burn with fire, and she can also make pottery in this process.


    At more than ten o''clock, Juha''s rice basin was ready. Maybe he has just had a mount. Lu Ke feels very fresh.


    Xu Yi was also inspired and felt that he should get a sink for two reindeer to drink water.


    Anyway, there are many logs, and it''s not very difficult to make them.


    At more than eleven o''clock, Lu Ke went to bed.


    Xu Yi polished the saddle and adjusted it on Juha before he went upstairs to have a rest.


    Dabai has been led to the deer circle by Luke, so Juha doesn''t have to wear a mouth cover at night.


    If there is a situation, Juha can also make a cry to remind them.


    However, one night passed, and Juha didn''t make any noise.


    Lu Ke woke up on time and went straight downstairs.


    After bringing two pieces of dried meat down for Juha to eat, Lu Ke began to practice the eighteen strong movements and fighting skills.


    Now Lu Ke feels that he has made great progress every day, and he doesn''t know whether others are in this situation.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi woke up.


    After 81 days of clocking in, Xu Yi got up and went downstairs.


    After the training, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to cut some grass and came back.


    Because it''s cloudy today, Xu Yi is worried that it will snow at night. Once it snows, there is no way to cut grass.


    Although the plants here are also cold resistant, there is no way to harvest if the ice and snow do not melt.


    In addition, Xu Yi wants to continue to tame reindeer.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi failed to tame after using the taming skills for 4 times.


    The probability of success is too low, so it is not easy to tame smoothly.


    The reason why Juha was able to tame the giant wolf was purely due to the outbreak of luck.


    "Xu Yi, aren''t we going to the beach today?" Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the basket and asked in some doubt.


    They have no salt, and Juha''s saddle has been made. After it is fixed, they can ride it to the beach.


    Even if Xu Yi goes alone, there should be enough time to go back and forth in one day?


    "No, Juha''s mouth is not ready. In two days, I''ll ride it myself. I should be able to run back and forth in a day." Xu Yi said, and then carried the basket on his back.


    Reindeer have not been tamed. It is unrealistic for two people to go to the beach together, unless they want to spend the night outside.


    But now it''s seven or eight degrees below zero at night, and it may be more than in the middle of the night. It''s too hard to be outside.


    Lu Ke nodded and agreed to Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    If he can come back in a day, Xu Yi won''t have much problem going by himself. Xu Yi''s strength is much stronger than hers. Even if he can''t cope with the situation, it will be easier for Xu Yi to run for his life alone than to take the land.


    "Put your coat in this basket, and then put it on Juha." Xu Yi took two connected bamboo baskets and handed them to Luke.


    Then he took out the saddle and fixed it to Juha.


    Juha seemed to resist, but when he saw Xu Yi raise his fist, he stood there honestly and let Xu Yi toss.


    "Come on, you ride up, take it and let me get used to the identity of the mount." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. After all, Lu Ke is less than 100 kg now. There should be no pressure for Juha.


    "OK?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with a surprised look on his face.


    Riding a wolf, this is a real Riding Wolf!


    "Sure, let''s go," he said, so he smiled.


    The saddle is connected to the stirrup. The stirrup is made of bamboo. It''s no problem to go up.


    Lu Ke took a deep breath, then stepped on the stirrup and collapsed.


    Juha screamed twice. It seemed that he was dissatisfied. Unfortunately, Xu Yi held its rope sleeve, so it could only accept it.


    "It looks good. It''s very easy." Xu Yi said, and then led Juha away.


    Although it is called Juha, it is not the character of erha.


    Although this kind of giant wolf is fierce, its obedience is still very good.


    Moreover, it has a sense of teamwork, knows how to cooperate, and is more patient than other animals.


    It can be said that it is a very suitable mount and combat partner.


    The premise is that you can make it surrender and tame it.


    However, Juha seems dissatisfied with Xu Yi''s speed and always wants to run.


    However, Xu Yi is to train it and make it obedient. How can he make it run?


    Lu Ke sat on Juha''s body and stepped on the stirrup with his legs. It was relatively easy.


    Hold the handrail in front of the saddle with one hand and the short crossbow with the other hand to prevent the presence of animals nearby.


    After a while, Juha became excited. It seemed that he smelled some animal and wanted to find the prey and bite it to death.


    Xu Yi controls it. If he can''t pass this level, he can''t become a qualified mount and can only be a Borzoi.

 Chapter 285

    "Hold on." Xu Yi said, and then grabbed Juha.


    Juha still had to push forward, and then Xu Yi smashed his fist.


    After being hit twice, Juha calmed down.


    Then Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a look.


    "Good boy, Juha." Lu Ke patted Juha''s neck and handed him a piece of meat.


    Like training dogs, as long as you complete the instructions, give a piece of food as a reward.


    But if you make a mistake, you''ll have to be beaten.


    Although this is a little violent, there is no way. If you want to quickly make Juha obey orders, you can only do so.


    "Go." Lu Ke then ordered, and then Juha went forward.


    After a while, Lu Ke changed a command: "stop, Juha."


    Juha didn''t know how to stop, but Xu Yi grabbed it.


    In this way, stop and go. After an hour, Juha can already know the meaning of these two instructions.


    It can be said that it is still smarter.


    If you can execute these two commands, Juha is more likely to become a mount.


    The next command is "steady".


    If it really knows "steady", Lu Ke can control it by himself.


    However, this is much more difficult than walking and stopping.


    Hold on, it''s when animals need to appear.


    Although this training is very boring, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are very serious.


    After all, there are more than 400 days left. It would be much more convenient to turn Juha into a mount.


    In addition, this is Xu Yi''s experience.


    If you can train Juha, you can also use this method to train other beasts.


    Xu Yi thinks the black scale lion is good. It should be better and more defensive than the giant wolf.


    Of course, if dogs with scales are better, their personalities are relatively more stable than cats. Cats are neurotic and have poor obedience.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. OK, I won''t know until I try.


    "Juha''s obedience is really good. Now he can almost execute the go and stop commands."


    "Don''t look at how many fists it got. It was tamed by force."


    "Among animals, the obedience of Canidae is relatively strong. Xu Yi really went the right way to choose Juha. I feel that Juha is smarter than De Mu."


    "I envy Xu Yi so much that he can tame the giant wolf. Now, although more than a dozen groups have mounts, they are all wild horses and donkeys. They are the only ones who use wild wolves."


    "The happiest one is laurico. This is Xu Yi''s special training for her. She has the strength to pet her sister."


    "Whining, whining, I really want to have a giant wolf mount. I used to do it in the game, but now Xu Yi can."


    "The giant wolf can, and so should the tiger. If Xu Yi gets a tiger to ride, it''s a bunker!"


    "What is a tiger? I think the black scale lion is good and in line with Xu Yi''s temperament."


    The live studio was full of envious remarks.


    After all, Xu Yi really convinced Juha and let it understand several instructions.


    With the giant wolf, their future will definitely become easier.


    However, they are worried that if they change places in 100 days, they will lose Juha.


    After all, only 24 days is a hundred days. If they can''t bring Juha, their thoughts and efforts will be in vain.


    Unfortunately, no one can solve their doubts.


    "Good boy, Juha, you are such a good boy." Lu Ke patted Juha''s neck and gave him a piece of dried meat. Then Lu Ke got down from the saddle.


    It was already noon. Xu Yi asked her to take a rest. After lunch, they continued to train Juha.


    Today''s main task is to train Juha. Hunting and exploration are incidental.


    "Yes, today''s training has achieved great results. Now when you meet other animals, you can control them with rope sleeves and instructions. Next, try to make them obey only with instructions." Xu Yi touched Juha''s head.


    And missed a fist!


    Lu Ke said silently in his heart.


    However, she has been very satisfied with such results.


    Maybe after training for half a day in the afternoon, he can understand the meaning of the command "stabilize".


    As for the instructions of sitting down and lying down, Lu Ke has to train slowly by himself.


    Anyway, the routine is like that. If you finish it, you will be rewarded. If you don''t finish it, you will be beaten.


    The two men took out dried meat and water and had lunch.


    Along the way, they met many rabbits and goats, but they didn''t do anything.


    They should have smelled Juha, so they ran faster and didn''t give Xu Yi and Lu Ke any chance.


    After lunch, Xu Yi and Lu Ke continued to train Juha.


    If it goes well, Xu Yi can ride Juha to the beach alone tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke continued to train Juha without doing anything else.


    However, it is a great harvest to train it well.


    By 4:00 p.m., Xu Yi had no need to hold the rope sleeve, and Lu Ke could control Juha by command. Of course, it is impossible to enforce orders and prohibitions.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thinks it''s still necessary to equip Juha with a bridle so that he can control it well. At least, it''s easier to control the direction.


    Two people and a wolf returned to the camp. It was only more than five o''clock.


    So Xu Yi went to get some firewood and smoked the sheepskin and leopard skin with thick smoke.


    Leather is needed for making bridle and fixing saddle.


    Because it was still early, Lu Ke took the dried meat and began to train Juha''s two movements of "sitting down" and "lying down".


    The dinner was still stewed pork chops. Lu Ke still left a little salt so that the broth would not be salty.


    After the rawhide was smoked and softened, Xu Yi rubbed the fur with plant ash, and then beat it with a wooden stick.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Xu Yi cut out the leather for the bridle and saddle and began to sew.


    Lu Ke takes the rest of the sheepskin and leopard skin and prepares to make leather boots for Xu Yi and herself.


    This is a fine work, so she was busy until more than eleven o''clock at night and didn''t finish it.


    When it was time, Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to have a rest.


    Xu Yi has put the horse cage head on Juha''s head and tied the reins. Xu Yi believes that it will be more convenient to ride Juha tomorrow.


    Now Juha is a more qualified mount.


    Before going to bed, Xu Yi also fed Juha some dried meat, and then went upstairs to sleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Xu Yi was awakened by a wolf howl.


    He and Luke picked up their weapons at the first time, then opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 286

    Outside the camp, some elephants came.


    Yes, it''s an elephant.


    So, Juha is yelling and warning.


    It has integrated itself into the team of Xu Yi and Lu Ke. In its eyes, it is one with Xu Yi and Lu. So. In case of danger, it''s natural to warn.


    "There are elephants here." Lu Ke sighed. It was the first time she saw an elephant in reality.


    Elephants also found Xu Yi and Luke, but they didn''t attack Xu Yi and Luke.


    Not surprisingly, they should be attracted by the fire.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t mean to attack elephants. After all, they still have a lot of dried meat.


    And Xu Yi thinks elephant meat should not be delicious, otherwise those poachers won''t just want ivory. After all, normally, the larger the animal, the thicker the muscle fibers and the harder the meat.


    Unless it has a hard shell. Moreover, the harder the shell, the softer the meat.


    "Xu Yi, what should we do now? Should we drive them away?" Lu Ke asked. After all, it''s only more than three o''clock now. If Juha has been yelling, she and Xu Yi won''t have to sleep.


    "Well, let''s see if we can drive them away." Xu Yi said. After all, he didn''t want to kill the elephant, so it''s impossible to use weapons.


    So, they made some noises in an attempt to drive away the elephants.


    As a result, several elephants fell down directly and looked like they were here.


    Xu Yi reluctantly spread his hand. After all, if the wild elephant is angered, it''s not so easy to provoke.


    Attack can kill people.


    "I''ll appease Juha. If I can''t drive away, there''s no danger anyway." Xu Yi said, and then went downstairs.


    When he opened the door, Juha was very excited and ready to rush out. Fortunately, it was tied, otherwise it might have rushed out to attack the wild elephants.


    Xu Yi went to appease for a while, and Juha gradually calmed down.


    Then Xu Yi went upstairs and was ready to go to bed.


    However, as soon as I returned to my room, I didn''t sleep with some warm water, and there were other sounds outside.


    Several tigers appeared and began to attack the wild elephant.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke stood in the corridor and frowned at the six tigers.


    Juha probably also smelled the tiger''s breath. After two calls, he turned off the fire. It is estimated that he saw a large number of tigers.


    In terms of body shape, the giant HA is slightly larger than the tiger.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Juha is not comparable to the tiger.


    At least in the case of single challenge, Juha is sure to lose. Unless Juha has the size of a buffalo, he has some chance to defeat the tiger.


    It''s not a good thing that there are so many tigers around here.


    After all, tigers are the king of the jungle in their world, and they also have strong strength here.


    Moreover, with so many tigers, the combat effectiveness is even more frightening.


    With so many, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are absolutely impossible to win.


    Although they are attacking elephants now, Xu Yi worries that they will turn around to deal with themselves and Luke, which will be dangerous.


    "Burn oil." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. They usually collect animal oil. In addition to food, the rest are put in the stilted building to prevent meeting unmanageable animals and can be used to expel them.


    Lu Ke immediately went to burn oil. Xu Yi also returned to the house and stood at the door to observe the situation outside.


    The tigers surrounded one of the elephants and didn''t let it escape.


    Several other elephants also tried to expel the tigers, but the tigers were so aggressive that they soon clawed wounds on these elephants.


    So soon the elephants ran away and left one of their companions.


    If it is a wolf pack, you will not leave your companions, unless only one or two are destroyed and the main force is destroyed.


    The left elephant also predicted his fate, screamed and ran, thinking of breaking out.


    Soon it ran into the night.


    The roar of the tiger and the scream of the elephant continued, but soon there was only the sound of the tiger.


    Needless to say, the elephant has been bitten to death and has become the prey of the tiger.


    The oil in the two pots has begun to roll, and the heat is rolling.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi sit in front of the fire and listen to the situation outside.


    From time to time, there was a cry. It should be the tiger competing for food.


    An elephant is enough for them to eat.


    However, Xu Yi hopes that when they are full, they will leave near their camp.


    Otherwise, the crisis will continue.


    There are too many six tigers. If there were two, Xu Yi and Lu Ke, plus a giant ha, Xu Yi felt no pressure to deal with them.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are afraid to sleep without making sure they leave.


    Xu Yi told Lu Ke to go to bed, but Lu Ke said he couldn''t sleep.


    In fact, Xu Yi knows that Lu Ke wants to face it with himself.


    "This should be the biggest crisis for Xu Yi and Laurie. Six tigers can''t handle it at all."


    "If only they made pig iron into arrows, they could shoot at least two tigers. Then, the remaining four could be killed slowly."


    "It seems so easy to say. This is a tiger. It is a top predator on our planet."


    "I didn''t expect that so many people didn''t sleep and guarded their live studio?"


    "Don''t you know there are northern and southern hemispheres? It''s daytime here."


    "How can Xu Yi and Lu Ke solve this crisis? It won''t depend on two pots of oil?"


    "Maybe the tiger will leave soon. After all, elephants have so much meat that they can eat. When they are full, shouldn''t they go back to their nest?"


    "Why did Xu Yi go downstairs?"


    "It''s not to check the situation. It''s too tiger. You''re too confident in your strength. Don''t forget that you were scratched by a bear that day."


    "Funny, how can Xu Yi check the situation? He must go to get something."


    Xu Yi doesn''t know that many people are still watching their live broadcast in the live studio and are worried about them.


    After he went downstairs, he walked towards the deer pen.


    There are also some long wood with thick arms. Xu Yi needs to use them to make sharp guns.


    After all, it''s impossible to deal with six tigers by relying on two pots of oil. At most, two or three tigers were injured.


    Tigers can climb on their stilts, so it''s important to have weapons.


    So Xu Yi boldly ran down and came to get the long wood.


    Carrying three, Xu Yi ran towards the stilted building.


    In the process of running, Xu Yi''s eyebrows frowned.


    Because of the noise, the tigers shouted and seemed to run towards themselves.

 Chapter 287

    After Xu Yi went upstairs, the tigers ran over.


    The six acted together and immediately surrounded the stilted building.


    A tiger raised his head, looked at Xu Yi and Lu Ke, and kept sniffing the smell with his nose.


    After all, they have never seen a creature like humans.


    Lu Ke held a short crossbow in his hand and trembled.


    After all, there are six. If they rush up together, they may tear her and Xu Yi apart in half a minute.


    Holding a machete and dagger, Xu Yi made preparations for a bloody battle.


    Even if you want to give up, you have to kill a few, otherwise it will be too oppressive if you give up.


    "Xu Yi, venom, is the venom you extracted useful?" Lu Ke suddenly thought of a small pottery pot in the room, which was the liquid of Tianxing, the venom extracted by Xu Yi.


    Because it is very dangerous, it has been placed in the corner of the house, so it is not easy to be touched.


    She thought that if she stained some with her short arrow, the effect might be very good.


    "It doesn''t work very well. The effect of poison star is slow and can only work for several days." Xu Yi explained that he didn''t consider using it because he knew the effect of poison star.


    "Well... Let''s fight to the death. After all, we still have a little advantage. They can''t come up together." Lu Ke also took out his dagger and his eyes became firm.


    The tigers looked at it for a while, then shook their heads, yawned and turned away.


    Yes, they didn''t attack Xu Yi and Lu Ke. After a few eyes, they went straight away.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke looked at each other. Originally, they thought that today was inevitable, and there was a great possibility of being eliminated.


    As a result, the tigers took a look and left.


    "How did they go?" Lu Ke asked incredulously.


    "Maybe it''s because they are full, so they don''t have the desire to attack. After all, they hunt for food, not for play." Xu Yi said. After all, many beasts really don''t attack their prey when they are full. Otherwise, the food chain will be broken.


    "So, we escaped?" Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she didn''t want to be eliminated.


    Plus today, there are only 23 days to 100 days.


    It would be a pity if you couldn''t last a hundred days.


    "Well, it seems so at present. However, it''s hard to say whether they will come again tomorrow." Xu Yi is not so optimistic. After all, these tigers may not be passing by, or they may settle down nearby, and this has become their territory.


    "You mean we''ve become their territory?" Lu Ke said with a frown.


    If so, will Xu Yi go to the beach after dawn?


    Obviously, you won''t go?


    At least, he won''t leave himself alone in the camp.


    Unless he can confirm that the tigers have left and will not appear again.


    "It''s very possible that they will also migrate. If they stay in one place all the time, the animals nearby will be killed by them. Six tigers have a lot of food." Xu Yi said, picked up the long wood and began to cut the long gun.


    Whether the tigers will attack again or not, it is necessary to cut a few long guns and put them on it.


    If there were long guns before, the elephants could be driven away, and the tigers might not find their camp.


    "It''s less than four o''clock now. Go to sleep for a while. I''ll go to bed when I''m ready." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. After all, it''s so early that they can continue to sleep.


    Anyway, with Juha, it will warn if there is a situation.


    In order to save Xu Yi''s worry, Lu Ke said, "OK, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll come early. We''ll get up late today."


    "Well, it won''t take long to get it right." after all, there are only three long trees. His machete is so sharp. It doesn''t take long. It''s estimated that it will take more than ten minutes.


    After lying down, Lu Ke turned over several times and didn''t fall asleep.


    It was not until Xu Yi lay down that she fell asleep.


    Xu Yi didn''t think about something after lying down like Lu Ke.


    The appearance of the tiger really interrupted Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    Originally, he planned to ride the giant wolf to the beach, but now it seems that he can''t.


    It''s too dangerous to leave Luke alone in the camp.


    If those tigers attack Luk, she can''t deal with them.


    She''s going to be eliminated, and she''ll be eliminated with her.


    So, either go together or not.


    If you go together, there is only one giant ha. You can''t come back in a day.


    Reindeer haven''t been tamed yet. It''s too difficult to ride. Maybe the road delays more.


    Big white?


    It''s too small to carry land or yourself.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi decided to take Luke and Juha together.


    It''s nothing to spend the night outside. After all, they all have coats and shoe covers. They won''t be frozen if they spend the night outside at night.


    Danger is a little dangerous, but it''s also dangerous to stay in the camp.


    Lack of salt is a troublesome thing.


    Unless, he is willing to exchange 10 points for a pack of 500g edible salt.


    Obviously, Xu Yi is not happy.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I heard the sound of Lu Ke beating sandbags outside.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi said in his mind and completed the 82 day clock out.


    There are two more. He can get a new Zhou gift bag again.


    Although the last gift bag can''t be used yet, Xu Yi is still very satisfied. I don''t know what kind of surprise the new gift bag will have.


    After looking at the time, it was already 8:30. Xu Yi quickly got up and went downstairs.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi said hello, and then continued to play sandbags for a while. After training, she milked some fresh milk and prepared breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi took the grass and fed it to reindeer and Dabai.


    Of course, he did it to tame reindeer. Unfortunately, he used the taming skills four times in a row, but he still failed.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t care. He took out the bridle made yesterday and installed it on the two reindeer.


    He felt that skills were not necessarily the only thing to rely on.


    Zhou Chun and weekend father and son have tamed wild horses as well?


    Do they have a system?


    Maybe you can tame yourself without skills.


    After Xu Yi installed it, he pulled out the stronger one, took out the saddle from the camp and installed it on the reindeer.


    Juha was very excited to see the reindeer and wanted to bite the reindeer several times.


    As a result, it was beaten up by Lu Ke.


    Reindeer can be used to sharpen Juha and make it a more qualified mount.

 Chapter 288

    "Xu Yi, is there no problem riding directly?" Lu Ke took Juha''s reins and looked at Xu Yi with some worry.


    After all, the reindeer held by Xu Yi is also a little grumpy and wants to fly with his horns.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. If you can''t, just chop it and make it into meat slices. Anyway, there are Juha and Dabai now, and our dried meat consumption is still relatively large." Xu Yi grabbed the reins and led the reindeer away.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi is worried that it will hurt Luke.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi, then turned over and rode on Juha.


    After pulling away, Xu Yi turned over and rode on the reindeer.


    The reindeer quit immediately, jumping and jumping, trying to throw Xu Yi down.


    However, Xu Yi pedaled the saddle, firmly clamped the Reindeer''s stomach with his legs, firmly sat on the reindeer and let it toss.


    He didn''t even pull the reins, so he let the reindeer go crazy.


    Lu Ke controls Juha and looks at Xu Yi.


    Although she was worried, she didn''t speak.


    She knows that she should give Xu Yi enough trust to believe that he can handle it well.


    However, the audience in the live studio obviously don''t trust Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi is too tiger. Just ride up like this?"


    "I guess it''s floating. I think I''ve accidently tamed the giant wolf and can handle the reindeer."


    "The grassland tribe tames wild horses like this. There should be no problem?"


    "Can a horse and a reindeer be the same thing, and Xu Yi has never trained a horse before. If he rides up so fiercely, he will be seriously injured if he is knocked down and stepped on a few feet."


    "Although it doesn''t look so easy, I feel Xu Yi can hit you in the face."


    "Look, the reindeer ran into the jungle with Xu Yi. It''s hard to do now."


    Lu Ke saw the reindeer running out and immediately rode up with the giant wolf.


    The reindeer ran very fast, but Xu Yi didn''t panic at all.


    After all, strength and skill are here. You don''t have to worry about getting hurt at all.


    Since you won''t get hurt, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Xu Yi didn''t even control the reins and let the reindeer run freely.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi, and the giant wolf was also very fast, so he followed closely.


    "Xu Yi, this is about to get out of the woods." Lu Ke found that their reverse is downstream.


    "Yes, if it happens, just go to the beach." Xu Yi said back. Although it was a little late, the reindeer ran fast. Maybe we can get to the beach at one or two in the afternoon.


    "That''s great. We just brought our coats today. Even if we can''t come back in a day," Lu Ke said happily.


    The reindeer galloped all the way and ran out of the woods in less than an hour.


    After getting out of the woods, its speed obviously stopped.


    "Xu Yi, has the reindeer been tamed?" Lu reliable asked.


    The reindeer looked around and found a giant wolf behind him. He immediately accelerated again.


    At this time, Xu Yi pulled the reins and made it turn in the opposite direction.


    Otherwise, it will have to run back into the woods.


    Then the Reindeer''s temper came up again and his hooves jumped up.


    Obviously, it doesn''t want to be controlled.


    But Xu Yi was worried and pulled the reins to control the reindeer.


    He is now much more confident that he can control reindeer without using reindeer skills.


    Those who train wild horses follow this path.


    Put on the horse basket head, horse bit and saddle, as long as the wild horse''s temper and wildness are worn away, so that it can''t resist, it can become a horse.


    That''s what humans have done for thousands of years.


    Lu Ke controls Juha and doesn''t dare to get too close. He''s afraid of startling the reindeer when he gets close.


    Xu Yi steered the reindeer towards the valley where they came to this land.


    It was only half an hour to get there, but it took them more than an hour.


    However, Xu Yi feels that the reindeer under him are getting better and better controlled, and he has no temper.


    "Xu Yi is really fierce. He can ride for two hours. Has he tamed the reindeer?"


    "It''s really powerful. I thought he couldn''t be tamed. As a result, he really hit his face."


    "Look at the sweat all over him. These two hours are not so easy. The requirements for physical strength are too strong. Ordinary people can''t really do it."


    "Xu Yi, cow force (broken sound)!"


    "With reindeer and giant wolves, Xu Yi and Lu Ke will have a better life in the future. They can explore more places."


    "It is estimated that Xu Yi and Lu Ke will soon find meatballs and cousins. I don''t know how they feel when they see Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s mounts?"


    "Meatball must be drooling with envy. Think of her expression, it''s special ness!"


    The happiest thing is Luke.


    Because Xu Yi also has a mount, so she has no burden in her heart.


    Through the valley, Xu Yi and Lu Ke found that the place destroyed by the storm had begun to be green, and the weeds began to spread. Maybe they have completed the 500 day challenge. This is already a grassland.


    More than a little, the two came to the height and saw the scenery of the sea.


    "I didn''t expect that we would come back so soon. I don''t know if Wang Jin and them have ever come back." Lu Ke looked at the sea and couldn''t help saying.


    "No, they still have a lot of salt. It''s estimated that it can be used for several months." Xu Yi said, pinched the Reindeer''s stomach, and then drove it to the beach.


    Today they can''t go back, so Xu Yi plans to spend the night by the sea.


    It took them less than two hours to arrive at the salt field.


    Tie the reindeer and Juha separately, and then Xu Yi and Luke go to get sea salt.


    Today''s sun is still very big, so after piling up several salt mountains, Xu Yi and Lu Ke put hundreds of kilograms of sea salt into the basket.


    "We''ll spend the night at the seaside tonight and go back early tomorrow morning. Next, I''ll get some seafood. I haven''t eaten crabs for a long time. I don''t know if I can find some." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, and then picked up his basket and prepared to catch the sea.


    Lu Ke happily keeps up with Xu Yi. She is more greedy for the taste of crabs than Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, there are many shells and crabs don''t see much.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, the two people picked up eleven crabs, and there were many small ones and only four large ones.


    The two returned to the salt beach and found that Juha was missing.


    Yes, Juha is gone, but the reindeer is still there, and it has not been attacked by Juha.


    Xu Yi checked that Juha''s mouth cover was lost by him, and it bit off the reins.


    However, it is strange that it did not attack the reindeer.


    Where can it go?

 Chapter 289

    "Well, is there really no problem with the giant wolf?"


    A cold voice came out of the white armor. It sounded like a female''s voice, which was softer.


    Juha is lying on a metal bed and seems to be in a coma.


    "No problem, the brain is normal and no abnormality is detected." another "person" who is also wearing protective clothing completely isolated from the outside world also said, but his protective clothing is gray.


    "So, No. 77 has no problem taming it?" the man in the white protective suit asked.


    "The test results didn''t, but due to the influence of this planet, our detection instruments may be wrong. Even the machete No. 77 didn''t detect anything." the man in gray protective clothing said.


    "That''s not our problem. We''ve followed the procedure. After all, we can''t interfere too much. Since there''s no problem, send it back." the man in white protective clothing said.


    "Sir, do we really want to start sending people into planet 1? These humans haven''t lived on Planet 2 for 100 days. Will our elite be damaged?" the man in gray protective clothing asked with some doubt.


    "This is the above decision, which we can''t question. Moreover, we are stronger than humans, and the mysterious factors on planet 1 are stronger, which will make us stronger. Only when we are strong can we revenge. Time is extremely precious to us. At most, a century, that civilization will find us."


    "However, why don''t the above send people to enter Planet 2? After all, mankind has lived on the safety island for at least 77 days. Our people should also be able to adapt quickly when entering the safety island, and then become stronger, conquer Planet 2 and establish a base on it." the man in gray protective clothing said.


    "You don''t have enough authority. Naturally, you don''t know that there are three groups improving themselves on Planet 2. Well, send this giant wolf back. After human beings grow up, they can become our allies and can''t treat these human pioneers badly." the white guard said, and then left the place.


    The man in the gray protective suit touched Juha''s head, and then said to himself, "in that case, why do they have to be given those restrictions? If they can form a team, there will be a lot less eliminated. Moreover, if humans can''t complete the challenge and get the permission of the Stargate, how can they become our allies?"


    "If they can''t meet this challenge, it means they are not qualified to survive on Planet 2. Do they deserve to be our allies? I''m afraid they are not qualified to be cannon fodder." the voice of the man in the white protective suit sounded again.


    The man in the gray protective suit nodded, and then came to another space with Juha in his arms.


    After a flash of white light, Juha disappeared.


    Juha appeared on a beach and woke up a little confused.


    Juha looked around for a while, and then smelled two familiar smells.


    On the beach, there are footprints of Xu Yi and Lu Ke, so it runs according to the smell.


    "Juha! It''s Juha. Xu Yi, look over there." Lu Ke found Juha in the distance and shouted excitedly.


    Xu Yi looked at the past and did see the figure of Juha.


    Juha should have heard Luke''s cry and sped up.


    After a while, Juha ran to Xu Yi and Luke, wagged his tail and flattered Xu Yi and Luke like a big dog.


    "Still know to come back, I thought you defected." Xu Yi looked at Juha and said happily.


    If they lose Juha, it will be a big loss for them.


    And it is the first animal that Xu Yi successfully tamed, and he still has some special feelings for it.


    Juha rubbed Xu Yi with his head to show his love for Xu Yi.


    The two men took Juha back to the salt pond. He was still very excited to see the reindeer, but he couldn''t be a demon when he was dragged by Lu Ke.


    The reindeer were tied and bit the reins constantly. Although they were afraid of Juha, they had nothing to do.


    It was already six o''clock at this time. Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to pick up some firewood and came back to cook crabs and shells.


    There is still not much wind on the beach, so they can sleep at ease on the beach.


    Sitting on the edge of the fire, Lu Ke was wrapped in a fur coat.


    The temperature at the seaside is lower than that in the forest. If there is no fire and you only rely on your coat, you will still feel a little cold.


    There was nothing to do in the evening, so the two chatted all night.


    Because there are no trees, there are no wild animals on this beach, and naturally there is no danger.


    Late at night, the two fell asleep next to the fire.


    There is a giant ha beside Lu Ke, so it won''t freeze at all.


    The next day, when Xu Yi woke up, Lu Ke practiced fighting skills on the beach.


    Xu Yi glanced at Juha lying not far from him, and then said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    After 83 days of clocking in, Xu Yi got up and joined the training.


    After the training, the two ate some dried meat, fed some dried meat to Juha, and then put the bamboo basket on Juha.


    "Xu Yi, can Juha carry me?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, Juha already has more than 100 kilograms of sea salt.


    "There should be no problem, try it, no more." Xu Yi said, and he felt there should be no problem.


    Lu Ke nodded and turned over.


    Juha turned his head and took a look at Luke, and then took a step.


    Xu Yi rode on the reindeer and followed behind Luke and Juha to prevent emergencies.


    Facts have proved that Juha can carry more than 200 kilograms of weight, and it doesn''t affect its speed.


    Xu Yi himself also carried a basket, nearly 100 kilograms of sea salt, and the reindeer didn''t work hard.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the two returned to the camp.


    In the middle, I rested four times.


    After all, carrying so many things is a great test for the physical strength of Juha and reindeer.


    Both Xu Yi and Lu Ke don''t want their horses to be abandoned.


    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were relieved.


    Dabai and another reindeer stayed well in the deer pen, and there was no sign of being attacked.


    This shows that the tigers did not come to their camp yesterday and today.


    After unloading the salt, Xu Yi and Lu Ke took a basket to cut grass. After all, Dabai and the other reindeer have been hungry for nearly two days.


    After cutting for a while, Xu Yi and Lu Ke heard the roar of the tiger, which made their faces change.


    I thought the tiger crisis was over, but I didn''t expect them to appear so soon.

 Chapter 290

    "Xu Yi, what to do?" Lu Ke frowned. When she heard the tiger roaring, she took off the short crossbow at her waist for the first time and made a defensive state.


    Run?


    Can you run better than a tiger?


    Xu Yi doesn''t know if he can. After all, he hasn''t compared the speed with the tiger.


    Go up the tree?


    It is impossible to climb trees. These trees are too big and there are no vines attached. It is impossible to climb them at all.


    Then there''s fighting left!


    Xu Yi clenched his machete and took a deep breath.


    The tiger''s cry came again.


    "There seems to be something wrong, like the scream of a tiger." Xu Yi couldn''t help but say something sad in his voice.


    "Scream?" Lu Ke said in some doubt, and then immediately said, "was the tiger attacked?"


    "It''s possible that it''s not far from us. Let''s go and have a look." Xu Yi said, feeling that what animal should be fighting with the tiger.


    There are still many fierce animals stronger than tigers. Animals such as black scale lions and bears are much more fierce than tigers.


    They can crush tigers in the same number.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is very curious about what animal did it with the tiger.


    Maybe you and Lu can still find a bargain.


    Besides, there''s always a chance to have some tiger meat, right?


    Tiger bones or something. They are all medicinal materials.


    Lu Ke wanted to dissuade the tiger. He thought it should be a more fierce beast that can make the tiger scream. However, Xu Yi has moved towards that side, and she can only follow up.


    The two men followed the sound and soon found the figure of the tiger.


    It''s a black scale lion, dealing with two tigers.


    One of the tigers was covered in blood and was obviously bitten by the claws of the black scale lion.


    "There are only two tigers, aren''t there six?" Xu Yi said happily. If there are only two, he and Lu Ke dare to go to war.


    The black scale lion is also injured. It should be the hind leg. It can only be in place and still sitting.


    "Attack the injured tiger and kill it first." Xu Yi said. This is a point sent to the door. If you don''t make money, you won''t make it.


    "HMM." Luke nodded, raised his short crossbow and approached Xu Yi.


    Holding the hunting bow, Xu Yi stopped less than ten meters away.


    Bow, aim, shoot!


    At one go, after shooting an arrow, Xu Yi immediately took another bow and arrow.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke shot three arrows in a row and directly took the tiger''s life.


    "Hunt a tiger and get 12 points."


    A tiger has 12 points. Xu Yi thinks it''s fair.


    After all, bears are much more fierce than tigers, and they only have 20 points.


    Black scale lions are also better than tigers, but they only have 12 points.


    The tiger and the black scale lion also found Xu Yi and Lu Ke. The surviving tiger took a look at his companion, roared at Xu Yi, and then turned around and ran away.


    Obviously, the tiger realized that Xu Yi and Lu Ke were threatening. Decisively abandoned his companions and chose to run for his life.


    The black scale lion roared and warned Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi put away his hunting bow with a smile.


    The scale skin of the black scale lion is really something. Xu Yi has been looking forward to a black scale soft armor for a long time.


    If he had one, would he still be afraid of the six tigers?


    With the machete in his hand, he can challenge the six tigers with Lu Ke.


    So he''s going to decide the skin of the black scale lion.


    Lu Ke is also very happy. After all, she thinks Xu Yi gave her the best things. Black scales, soft armor and giant HA were all given to her by Xu Yi.


    Now, Xu Yi can also make a black scale soft armor.


    The black scale lion kept roaring, but it couldn''t get up and run away.


    Xu Yi glanced at the legs of the black scale lion. He should have been bitten to pieces. After all, he didn''t see much blood. It shows that the tiger didn''t break the defense of the black scale lion and didn''t let him tear its scales.


    After Xu Yi approached, the black scale lion raised one of its front legs to catch Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, it is Xu Yi''s machete.


    With the a knife, Xu Yi didn''t cut off front leg of the black scale lion.


    However, it broke its scales and cut a wound.


    With a scream, the black scale lion immediately retracted its front legs and wanted to escape.


    However, it has no chance.


    Xu Yi raised his machete and cleaved it to his mouth.


    Here is its softer place, with some blood and wounds on it. It is obviously a masterpiece of the tiger.


    With a knife, Xu Yi split the mouth of the black scale lion, and its scream became louder.


    It fell down directly, and then Xu Yi stabbed a machete into its mouth, resulting in its life.


    "Hunt a black scale lion and gain 12 points."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi twisted his neck.


    It''s good to earn 24 points.


    The key is not hard, not ten minutes before and after.


    Lu Ke has recovered the bow and arrow, and the bone of one of them is broken.


    "Drag the black scale lion back to the camp first, and then drag the tiger''s body." Xu Yi said and put away his machete. Xu Yi didn''t intend to let go of the bodies of the two animals.


    The meat of black scale lion is still relatively soft and tastes OK. It''s very good to make dried meat.


    In addition, with the giant wolf, they have to eat seven or eight kilograms of dried meat every day, which makes their dried meat consume quickly, so they need a lot of supplement.


    With seven or eight kilos of meat from black scale lions and tigers, it is enough for giant HA and big white to eat for a long time.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke work together to drag the black scale lion back to the camp.


    When Juha saw the black scale lion, he looked a little excited. He walked around the room and seemed to want to come out.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke ignored Juha and took the returned grass to feed reindeer and Dabai. After a rest, they went to drag the tiger''s body back.


    Two bodies still need to be treated for a long time.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke work together, each responsible for one, and peel off their skin first.


    After all, the temperature at night is very low. If you don''t deal with it in one night, it won''t affect the completion.


    After peeling off the skin, they were immediately fixed with a tripod.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are happy to have a tiger skin for the first time.


    Then Xu Yi and Luke cut open the stomachs of the two beasts, and Luke took them to clean them and prepared them for Juha to eat.


    In the evening, the two eat tiger meat.


    Because I haven''t eaten it, I''m curious about its taste and taste.


    Their bodies were hung back in the house. After dinner, the two began to deal with the meat of the black scale lion.


    Because they ate the tiger meat, they thought it had a general taste, which was worse than that of the black scale lion.

 Chapter 291

    By 11 o''clock, the black scale lion had left a skeleton.


    Xu Yi left some bones for cutting arrows, and the rest was burned as firewood.


    The bone burns with a bad smell, but Xu Yi and Lu don''t mind.


    The meat, good, needs to be smoked.


    But now there are fences, so you don''t have to worry about being eaten by animals.


    Juha has eaten enough. There are still a lot of internal organs in its food basin, so he won''t pay attention to these dried meat.


    So Xu Yi added enough firewood to Luke, and then went upstairs to sleep.


    Although the house hung the body of a tiger, it did not attract other animals.


    A quiet night, so spent.


    The next day, Lu Ke got up on time.


    Outside, there is some light snow.


    There is already some snow on the ground.


    This shows that it has snowed for a while.


    Snow during the day is not good news.


    Lu Ke put on his fur coat and went downstairs.


    There was still some waste heat in the fire. Lu Ke lit the fire again, and then put the smoked dried meat into the basket.


    There was still some space in the room, so Lu Ke continued to practice the eighteen strong movements.


    After nearly an hour, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    Glancing at the edge, Lu was not there.


    Xu Yi immediately said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    Today is the day when you punch in 84 days and 7 days.


    "Ding, punch in for seven days and get a primary gift bag." a pleasant voice rang in Xu Yi''s mind.


    "System, open the gift bag." Xu Yi said in his mind with great excitement.


    "Ding, you have obtained 1 cubic meter of storage space (primary)"


    Hearing this prompt, Xu Yi was stunned.


    Another storage space?


    Xu Yi sat up and looked depressed.


    Storage space is a good thing, but it can''t be used at all now.


    Now we have two cubes, indeed a lot.


    However, under the eyes of the organizers, there is no place for storage space.


    Now, there is a clay pot containing oil and a class B liquid metal.


    Depressed to depressed, Xu Yi still got up.


    After getting up, he found the temperature a little low.


    Put on a fur coat and opened the door. It was snowing.


    It''s more than eight o''clock and it''s still snowing. It''s not a good thing.


    Xu Yi feels that today is not a good day.


    Not only opened an unusable gift bag, but also encountered a snowy day.


    "Xu Yi, you''re up." Lu Ke said hello immediately when he saw Xu Yi coming downstairs.


    "HMM." Xu Yi answered, and then went into the room on the first floor.


    In the pot, fresh milk is still boiling, emitting a fragrance.


    Xu Yi played the eighteen exercises several times in the room, and then washed with hot water.


    "I don''t know when the snow will stop. It''s not a good thing to snow during the day. If the sun comes out and the temperature can''t rise, we''ll begin to spend the winter." Xu Yi looked at the sky with some worry. It was gray and didn''t see any sunshine.


    "Maybe when the sun comes out, it will be normal. The snow began to fall after midnight yesterday. When I got up in the morning, the snow had been more than ten centimeters." Lu Ke said. She felt that as soon as the sun came out, the ice and snow would melt down soon.


    "I hope, snow also has the benefits of snow, and the blood stains in the forest yesterday will be covered up." Xu Yi said, and then received the hot milk handed over by Lu Ke.


    The meat of the black scale lion is still cooked in the pottery pot.


    After breakfast, there was some sunshine in the sky and the snow stopped.


    As the sun grew stronger and stronger, the ice and snow began to melt.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t go out. They cut the remaining tiger meat into pieces and smoked it.


    After all, after the snow melts, some water will form in the woods.


    At more than 11 o''clock, the accumulated water in the forest was absorbed.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke mounted their own mounts and moved towards the other end of the forest.


    Xu Yi wants to see the camp of Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    They should not build a new camp until they find the water source, so as long as they find the water source, they can go to Wang Jin and Lu Ke.


    After all, only 21 days, it''s 100 days.


    Xu Yi wants to know the current situation of Wang Jin and Lu Yao and see if their strength has improved.


    If the strength is the same as before, Xu Yi will consider looking for other partners again.


    Without enough strength, the future will be very difficult.


    For long-term consideration, Xu Yi hopes to cooperate with the strong.


    Time is running out. Xu Yi feels that if the strength of Wang Jin and Lu Yao has not been improved, they should look for other groups.


    That''s what the Zhou family did. They made some preparations for a hundred days later.


    In the past, Xu Yi and Lu had no mounts and could only rely on their own legs. The distance they could go was very limited.


    After two days, reindeer have been easily tamed and can at least control direction and running speed.


    At 3:30 p.m., Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw a small river.


    "Xu Yi, Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao should have set up a camp by the river?" Lu Ke looked at the river and said happily. After all, the establishment of the camp is inseparable from the water source. If you find the water source, it is very possible to find Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Such a long distance, she and Xu Yi have to walk for at least ten hours.


    But it took only three hours to ride giant HA and reindeer.


    "Well, the small river with such a large flow should run through the north-south direction of the forest. If there is no accident, they should have established a camp on the side of the river." Xu Yi felt that if they were themselves, they would certainly establish a camp near the river.


    "Shall we go back or keep looking?" Lu Ke turned over and prepared to let Juha drink some water, feed him some dried meat, and then have a rest.


    If you go back, you can return to the camp before seven.


    Keep looking, which means they have to spend the night in the jungle.


    It''s safer to spend the night by the sea. There are no wild animals to harass and attack.


    But in the jungle, I can''t guarantee it.


    "Then look for it. I won''t go back at night. Tomorrow will be 80 days." Xu Yi said. He had to make sure that Wang Jin and they had the strength to cooperate with them.


    "OK, let''s take a break and keep looking." Lu Ke said happily. He and Wang Jin haven''t seen each other for a long time. Lu Ke is still looking forward to meeting them again.


    Xu Yi nodded, then came down from the reindeer and went to the river to observe.


    If Wang Jin and Lu Yao were upstream, some clues could be seen in the river.


    After determining the upstream and downstream, it is much easier to find.

 Chapter 292

    Xu Yi walked more than ten meters along the river and then returned.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" Lu visible Xu Yi came back and asked immediately.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "no, it''s clean. They''re more likely to be downstream. Let''s take a break and swim down."


    "Well, let''s go downstream to find it. It''s easier." Lu Ke said, because they are not far from the outside of the forest. They must be out of the forest in two or three hours.


    So, in only two or three hours, you can find the camp of Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Xu Yi nodded and drank some water.


    Lu Ke also led the reindeer to eat some tender grass.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, the two continued to ride, and then began to look downstream.


    After a little, they saw a hut on the water.


    "Yes, it''s really downstream. That''s great." Lu Ke said happily, and then turned over.


    The river is still relatively wide. It''s impossible to go across by riding a giant ha.


    The distance of more than three meters is not far for Xu Yi and Lu Ke. It''s over at once.


    Juha and reindeer can do it, but it''s difficult to carry them.


    After crossing the river collectively, Xu Yi and Lu Ke came to a camp.


    Four sides are retaining walls, more than two meters high, are spikes, looking very safe.


    These retaining walls cost Wang Jin and Lu Yao a lot of time and energy.


    "Shall we go in? The door is here." Luke turned and looked at Xu Yi. After all, there was no one in the camp.


    "No, just outside. Wait for them to come back. Depending on the situation, they are doing well." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, they are familiar with Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    If you can cooperate, nature is the best.


    "OK." Lu Ke said, and then touched Juha''s head.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao should have gone hunting. There was no movement in the camp, nor did they hear the sound of animals.


    According to preliminary judgment, Wang Jin and Lu Yao should not have any animals.


    "Let''s go and pick up some firewood." Xu Yi said, and then led the reindeer into the jungle. After all, they didn''t plan to use the firewood of Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    It''s normal to stay outside the camp. Group 403 did it and didn''t receive any warning.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is ready to spend the night with Lu Ke in Wang Jin''s fence.


    Of course, Wang Jin and Lu Yao cannot be invited.


    If you invite, the nature is different.


    The two men went to the forest to get some firewood, enough to burn until tomorrow morning.


    The food is relatively simple. Just eat some dried meat.


    They met some animals on the road today, but they didn''t do it. After all, their purpose is to find people, not to hunt.


    It was getting dark, but Wang Jin and Lu Yao didn''t appear.


    Xu Yi has set the fire on fire, and has brought some water to burn it.


    "Xu Yi, did you say that Wang Jin and sister Lu Yao didn''t come back for the night? It was dark immediately." Lu Ke looked at the sky and said something worried. After all, they finally found the camp of Wang Jin and Lu Yao, but they didn''t meet each other.


    "It''s hard to say. We can wait until noon tomorrow. If we don''t see them before noon, we''ll leave a message." Xu Yi said. He felt that Wang Jin and Lu Yao shouldn''t go back to their camp after a night.


    Unless something is delayed.


    We know the location anyway. They can come anytime.


    And if you start in the morning, you can get here before noon.


    Xu Yi said so, and Lu Ke had nothing to say. I can only look forward to it silently in my heart. Wang Jin and Lu Yao will come back early.


    Immediately in the jungle, Wang Jin and Lu Yao dragged a wild donkey, which they took a lot of effort to catch alive today.


    Because of the long distance and the toss of wild donkeys along the way, it took a lot of time.


    Otherwise, they should have returned to their camp an hour ago.


    Fortunately, they also prepared torches, so they can walk in the jungle after dark.


    "Sister, is there a fire in our camp?" Wang Jin walked in front, so she saw a fire in the direction of her camp and couldn''t help stopping.


    Lu Yao took a look, then nodded: "yes, there is fire, and other groups spend the night in our camp."


    "Elder sister, did you say it would be Lu Ke and Xu Yi?" Wang Jin said happily. After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are also in this forest. It is likely that they came to the door.


    "It''s possible." Lu Yao nodded and said happily.


    She and Wang Jin always wanted to find Lu Ke and Xu Yi. Before, they had some difficulties relying on their own legs, so they were very happy when they found the wild donkeys. They thought that after they caught the wild donkeys, they could ride them to find Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    As a result, they caught a wild donkey for three days.


    Moreover, the wild donkey was very violent. Wang Jin and she were almost kicked by it.


    "What''s the matter, Juha, is there a beast?" Lu Ke saw Juha lying on her back, suddenly stood up, stared at the jungle, and immediately raised his short crossbow.


    Xu Yi drew out his machete and looked in that direction.


    Then Xu Yi saw some flames.


    "They should have come back with fire. Pull Juha to avoid hurting them." Xu Yi said, but didn''t put away the machete.


    After all, without seeing anyone, the crisis has not been lifted.


    With the fire getting closer and closer, Lu Ke heard Wang Jin''s voice in the distance: "Hey, is Lu Ke and Xu Yi over there?"


    "Yes, it''s us." Lu Ke happily responded, and then quickly put on Juha''s mouth, which is safer.


    After a while, Wang Jin and Lu Yao appeared in Lu Ke''s sight.


    "Xu Yi, they also caught a big guy, which looks like a horse?" Lu Ke asked after seeing it.


    Due to the regulations of the organizer, she can''t go up to help Wang Jin and Lu Yao, so she can only stay in place and watch.


    "It''s not a horse, it''s a wild donkey." Xu Yi saw it clearly, so he knew it was a wild donkey.


    However, both of them were dragged by force, and the wild donkey didn''t cooperate at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Yi wanted to say: just beat it up.


    "Sister, is that just a giant wolf on Lu Kebian?" Wang Jin saw the giant wolf on Lu Kebian after walking in some, and some stared wide.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke tamed the giant wolf?

 Chapter 293

    Lu Yao took a serious look, and then said bitterly, "yes, it''s the giant wolves we''ve met. I didn''t expect that they were tamed into mounts. It''s too powerful."


    Lu Yao feels that she has been hit hard again. She feels that she will be hit by Xu Yi and Lu Ke every time she meets them.


    Moreover, the blow was quite fierce.


    She thought she had caught a wild donkey and had an advantage over Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    As a result, the wolf was tamed and turned into a horse.


    If the wild donkey gets close, it will be bitten to death by the giant wolf.


    "I, I''ll open the door." Wang Jin said, then ran to the door and opened the fence door.


    The door is very heavy, at least more than 100 kilograms.


    However, Xu Yi saw that Wang Jin didn''t have much trouble moving, which showed that she was more powerful than before.


    Then Lu Yao dragged the wild donkey into the fence.


    After arriving at the camp, Wang Jin and Lu Yao tied up the wild donkey.


    Two people, there is a feeling of exhaustion.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke directly led their mounts into Wang Jin''s camp, and then moved the fire in.


    At this time, Xu Yi found that they had planted vegetables in the camp. It seems that they haven''t planted them for a long time, no more than a week at most.


    Maybe it was frozen by the snow yesterday and today and became soft.


    Xu Yi took a glance and estimated that there were hundreds of trees.


    To tell you the truth, I''m really a little envious. Although, they also have shepherd''s purse, and they can often eat it.


    "Lu Ke, how did you tame the giant wolf? Isn''t it too powerful?" Wang Jin looked at the giant wolf with a mouth cover, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "Beat it until it''s convinced. These wild animals are difficult to tame, so it''s OK to grind their temper with your fist." Xu Yi said first. He felt that Wang Jin and Lu Yao were too gentle to wild donkeys.


    The law of the jungle is the best rule.


    They are naturally afraid of the strong. If they are not afraid of you, you are not strong enough.


    Like reindeer, they are very counselled when they see giant wolves. When a giant wolf meets a group of tigers, it can be counselled as well.


    "Is it so simple?" Lu Yao looked at it and wondered.


    Beat the wild donkey a few times and you can really control it?


    "Of course, it''s not so difficult to tame with saddles and mouth covers. Many groups have their own mounts." Xu Yi continued, believing that his hint should be enough.


    The rest is up to Lu Yao to deal with.


    Lu Yao nodded and looked at Xu Yi with gratitude.


    Then she walked towards Xu Yi''s reindeer.


    "Is this reindeer?" Lu Yao came to observe Xu Yi''s mouth cover to see how Xu Yi made it, and then she could imitate one.


    After all, they still have a lot of fur.


    Reindeer are more docile than wolves and can''t bite.


    However, as soon as Lu Yao approached, the reindeer showed some hostility.


    Then, the reindeer was slapped in the face by Xu Yi, and immediately became more honest.


    This is also on-site teaching.


    Lu Yao looked at the quiet reindeer and touched the place where Xu Yi slapped the reindeer to appease its mood.


    "Reindeer, the kind of reindeer that pulls sledges for Santa Claus?" Wang Jin came over in surprise. She also didn''t dare to get close to the giant wolf, but reindeer had no problem.


    "Yes, that''s the kind. It''s very good to be a mount. Xu Yi tamed it in only one day. There are many reindeer in the jungle. You can catch them." Lu Ke said while grasping the giant wolf.


    "Well, my cousin and I killed one. It was really stupid not to consider the mount at that time." Wang Jin said with great chagrin. At that time, they had just come to the jungle for a few days.


    If they had begun to tame reindeer at that time, they should have found Xu Yi and Lu Ke Long ago?


    "It''s not too late now. It''s 21 days away from 100 days." Lu Ke smiled sweetly, and then let the wolf sit down.


    For the command to sit down, the giant wolf can''t execute it well.


    But now it gives Lu Ke more face. After hearing the instructions, he immediately sat down.


    Wang Jin looked at it and was even more envious.


    "Luke, you giant wolf trained very well and felt like a dog." Wang Jin walked towards the landing and was ready to touch it.


    "Juha, hold on." Lu Ke warned immediately when he saw that Juha was ready to stand up.


    Juha immediately shook his tail a few times, and then he didn''t dare to be fierce.


    Lu Yao looked in her eyes and said that envy was false.


    However, she admired more.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke could catch the wolf and tame it.


    "Its name is Juha?" after Wang Jin touched Juha''s head, her eyes became a crescent moon. She herself likes dogs, but she doesn''t love dogs very much.


    If you like it, you don''t have to raise it. Wang Jin felt that she couldn''t take good care of the dog and couldn''t take the dog out for a walk every day. So, just keep a dog.


    Although the giant wolf is not a dog, it is also a canine, which also makes Wang Jin love.


    "Well, it looks like erha, so I named it Juha. I said to him, Juha is smart. Xu Yi and I only spent one day..."


    Lu Ke talked endlessly, making Xu Yi feel whether he talked too little with her. When he met Wang Jin, he immediately turned into a chatterbox.


    Lu Yao did not participate, but went to cook dinner.


    They dug a tree hole under the tree house where they could put some meat.


    Because the temperature in the tree hole is relatively low, it can keep the fresh meat for two days, just like a fresh-keeping refrigerator.


    "Have you had dinner? It''s a kind of meat with cloud scale leopard. It tastes good." Lu Yao and Xu Yi said. If they didn''t eat, she would cook more.


    "No, Luke and I have already eaten." Xu Yi refused Lu Yao''s kindness. He and Luke did eat dried meat. In addition, it''s better to talk about it in a hundred days.


    Lu Yao nodded and went to make a fire to cook.


    They dug a canal to let the water flow into the camp and then out.


    In this way, it is convenient to get water.


    As for personal hygiene, they have made a toilet by themselves, so that they can get up and pour it during the day. It is also more convenient and clean.


    "Did you dig your own tree house?" Xu Yi turned around and came to Lu Yao. After all, Wang Jin and Lu Ke were chatting. It seemed that they were whispering. Xu Yi didn''t get close to them.


    "Well, there was a small hole, and then it was expanded by us. Xu Yi, is your camp far from us?" said Lu Yao. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi. She also wanted to go to Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp.

 Chapter 294

    "Fortunately, it takes less than three hours to get up with reindeer. If you walk, it may take more than ten hours." Xu Yi can only estimate the walking time. He didn''t walk, and the specific time is not very clear.


    "Go straight over there and there will be a stream within one meter wide. Our camp is built beside the stream." Xu Yi knew that Lu Yao might want to go to her camp, so he told her how to go.


    "When we tame the wild donkey, we can go to your camp." Lu Yao told Xu Yi what she thought.


    "Welcome, but except for rain and snow, we are not in the camp during the day." Xu Yi glanced at Lu Yao and looked away, thinking that he was standing and Lu Yao was squatting, and the angle was not very harmonious.


    After Lu Yao stewed the meat in a pottery pot, she also stood up.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao also fired a lot of pottery, but it seems that the process is rough and the shape is not very regular. Lu Ke is really professional in this regard.


    "Have you met any other groups?" Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin and Lu Ke and asked curiously.


    "Well, I met two groups, one of which was group 403. They were German and encouraged to travel all over the island. Unfortunately, they were eliminated." Xu Yi said.


    "Another group is a father and son from group 313. They have two horses and an iron mine. In addition, they also want to cooperate with us." after saying that, Xu Yi glanced at Lu Yao.


    "Iron ore, this is a strategic resource. Did you agree?" Lu Yao looked at Xu Yi in surprise. She had looked for a mine herself, but she found nothing.


    Now, a father and son have found an iron mine.


    "It''s not a complete promise, but if there''s no accident, we have a high probability of cooperating with them." Xu Yi didn''t hide his ideas and told Lu Yao directly.


    Their group is Lu Yao. Just talk to her about it.


    "Of course, we are also their candidate. They have seen many groups with strong strength and have a crossbow." Xu Yi continued.


    If they cooperate with Wang Jin and Lu Yao, they will cooperate with Zhou''s father and son. Therefore, he has to talk to Lu Yao about the Zhou family''s father and son.


    "Having iron ore is very worthy of cooperation. However, it also depends on the character. If the character is not good, it will be very troublesome to cooperate." Lu Yao said her worry. After all, she doesn''t know what specific restrictions and requirements will be in 100 days. In case she can''t separate after cooperation and encounter wonderful teammates, isn''t it very troublesome?


    "I think their father and son are quite reliable, otherwise I wouldn''t consider it. In terms of strength and character, I also pay more attention to character." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    He saw three tiger skins and some black scale skins, which showed that Lu Yao and Wang Jin had the strength to hunt tigers. Those scales should also have a certain protective effect and can be used to make soft armor.


    From the side, Wang Jin and Lu Yao should have made great progress.


    Also, Wang Jin can move the gate. It is estimated that her strength is equal to that of Lu Ke. Then, Lu Yao''s strength should be stronger.


    In this way, Xu Yi doesn''t have to consider changing other partners.


    After all, it''s the best choice to cooperate with familiar people.


    "How many points have you got?"


    Lu Yao is talking. She wants to know the gap between herself and Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi and Lu are the first people to reach 100%, and they may still be in the first place now.


    "679 points, how about you?" Xu Yi also wanted to ask, but felt that if he asked so, it would be a little deliberate.


    "How high, we only have 481 points, and you are too strong. Ah Jin and I didn''t spend a point, so much." Lu Yao felt that she was going to be hit by Xu Yi''s autism. How could there be such a big gap?


    "We hunted a lightning mica creature and brushed it for more than 200 points. Otherwise, you''ll have more." Xu Yi is more relieved now. Wang Jin and Lu Yao are really good. They have nearly 500 points by their own strength.


    Moreover, they were very restrained and didn''t spend a penny.


    When they cooperate, their points will be thousands of points. At that time, they can exchange things in combination with the situation. They are absolutely more comfortable than others.


    "Have you also met lightning mica? Ah Jin and I killed one with a stone, and then a lot came out." Lu Yao looked at Xu Yi in surprise. After all, she and Wang Jin also met and killed one with a stone.


    "Yes, if you kill one, it will split into 50. This creature is still terrible. Otherwise, it''s very good to brush points." Xu Yi was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao and them killed one.


    "Kill one and split it into 50. It turned out to be so. Fortunately, ah Jin and I didn''t continue to provoke, otherwise we would have been eliminated." Lu Yao still felt afraid when she thought of so many lightning mica at that time.


    Looking at animals that are not dangerous, they can instantly kill a black bear and suck it dry. If you kill another one, it will become 100. What kind of terror is it?


    "But when you meet one or two, you can still brush some points. One is 50, and the opportunity is rare. Moreover, they move very slowly and their attack distance is limited." Xu Yi said seriously. He really looks forward to meeting lightning mica again.


    "HMM." Lu Yao also nodded. She even knew that killing can be divided into 50, so she can still take the opportunity to kill one or two. Many times, you can''t get 50 points in three or five days.


    "There are still 21 days left. Brush more points. I think the difficulty will double in 100 days. Without points, it may be difficult." Xu Yi said, feeling that the points are still not enough.


    But now that they have mounts, they can find suitable targets for hunting.


    Xu Yi thought about dealing with crocodiles before, and felt that they would be an easy target to deal with. However, because of the distance, unless a new camp is built near the crocodile habitat, it will be difficult to travel between the camp and the crocodile habitat in another day.


    But now they can. They start in the morning and can reach the river in about two hours.


    "Well, ah Jin and I think so too. Xu Yi, so we still have a chance to cooperate?" said Lu Yao, turning her head and glancing at Xu Yi.


    Apart from Xu Yi, they didn''t meet members of other groups, so their choices were very limited.


    If Xu Yi refuses, she really doesn''t know who to cooperate with.

 Chapter 295

    "Of course, we are also familiar with each other, and you are not weak. Cooperation will make us stronger." Xu Yi gave a positive answer for the first time, saying that he had the opportunity to cooperate again before.


    Now he felt he could give an accurate answer.


    After all, the points of Lu Yao and Wang Jin are not low. Xu Yi not only contributed 50 points because of lightning mica, but also a psychedelic flower beast. Otherwise, their scores are not much worse than those of Lu Yao.


    "Happy cooperation, trust me, your choice will not be wrong. Now we are much better than before." Lu Yao happily stretched out her hand to Xu Yi with a confident smile on her face.


    Xu Yi took Lu Yao''s hand and said with a smile, "well, have a nice cooperation."


    "Cooperation, they are sure to cooperate, sprinkle flowers!"


    "It''s not easy. Xu Yi officially agreed to cooperate. I thought he would put it off until the last day."


    "Marubeni and cousin are not much weaker than Xu Yi and Lu Ke now. If there were not lightning mica and psychedelic flower beast, Xu Yi didn''t have so many points."


    "What if it''s interesting? I also assume that if I choose, I can kill all the challengers."


    In the live studio, most of them are happy about the alliance between the two groups.


    Of course, a large part of them are opposed, and they all have their own reasons and statements.


    But these are not important. Xu Yi and Lu Yao can make a decision.


    Soon, Lu Yao cooked their dinner.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke bake on fire in the corner. After Wang Jin and Lu Yao are full, they immediately come to talk to Xu Yi and them.


    Several people talked until more than 11 o''clock, and everyone went to bed.


    In fact, Lu Ke and Wang Jin are mainly talking. Xu Yi and Lu Yao rarely talk.


    The next morning, Lu Ke got up on time. Lu Yao got up early with her.


    Lu Yao was interested when she saw that Lu Ke was practicing the eighteen body strengthening moves.


    Lu Yao is also more discerning. It can be seen that Lu Kelian''s eighteen body strengthening moves are very good for the human body.


    And it''s even more difficult for Lu Ke to practice early in the morning.


    So she immediately learned.


    After a while, Xu Yi woke up.


    The first thing to wake up is to punch in.


    Today is the 85 day punch in. After Xu Yi finished, he got up and practiced the 18 body strengthening moves with Lu Ke.


    Because of Lu Yao''s relationship, Xu Yi practiced slowly, which allowed Lu Yao to learn the eighteen body strengthening styles.


    After practicing the eighteen moves for so long, Xu Yi thinks the effect is still very good.


    The next step was fighting skills. Lu Yao was very proficient and taught Wang Jin, so he didn''t learn it.


    After practice, Wang Jin also got up.


    Xu Yi and Luke have cooked enough boiling water and put it in wooden barrels and pottery pots.


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin also cooked some breakfast. When they began to eat, Lu Ke and Xu Yi were full.


    "Wang Jin, Lu Yao, let''s go first. It''s getting late." today''s weather is good, so Xu Yi wants to go back early. Maybe he can meet some predators on the road and earn some points.


    "Back so early?" Wang Jin looked at Lu Ke and Xu Yi reluctantly. She thought she had enough chat with Lu Ke.


    She never looked forward to rain before. Today, she especially hopes to have a heavy rain to keep guests.


    Unfortunately, the sun is shining.


    "Well, when you come to visit our camp," Xu Yi said and moved the gate.


    Lu Ke leads Juha and reindeer to keep up. With only 20 days, they can live with Wang Jin. For Lu Ke, they are for the next reunion, so Lu Ke doesn''t feel reluctant to give up.


    Moreover, when Lu Yao and Wang Jin tame the wild donkey, they will go around their camp. It''s estimated that it won''t take too long. They can do it in a week.


    "Pay attention to safety." Lu Yao said four short words. After all, there are still countless dangers in the jungle.


    They took Xu Yi and Lu Ke to the opposite side of the river, then watched Xu Yi and Lu Ke step on their horses respectively, and then ran wildly towards the woods.


    "Well, we should also go hunting. It''s best to catch another wild donkey, so that we can go to Xu Yi''s and Lu Ke''s camp as soon as possible." Lu Yao put her hand on her shoulder when she saw that Wang Jin was still in place.


    20 days, still very fast.


    "Didn''t we make mouth muffs last night? One put them on ER Dun first, and the other took them with us. After catching other wild donkeys, we took them out for use." Wang Jin said that Er Dun was her name for the wild donkey in the camp.


    Well, it was taken together with Lu Ke.


    When wearing a mouth cover, two fools resisted at first, but what they ushered in was a violent beating.


    "Sister, it''s really good to talk with your fists. If we had used our fists earlier yesterday, we would have arrived at the camp before dark." Wang Jin said happily. Xu Yi''s teaching method is really practical.


    Lu Yao nodded and felt that he should get the saddle out at night. In this way, he can start to tame Er stupid tomorrow and let him shoulder the mission of riding.


    After finishing the two fools, the two sisters left the camp with weapons, food and other supplies.


    Points, you must brush more points in these 20 days.


    Now the camp is relatively perfect and safe. It''s not easy to spend more time on this. The rest of the time can be used for hunting.


    Their destination is still the place where they caught the wild donkey yesterday. They want to get one back. It is unrealistic for two people to ride a donkey together.


    Not long after Lu Yao and Wang Jin set out, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a situation in the woods.


    "Xu Yi, black bear."


    In the forest, after calming Juha, Lu Ke pointed to a black bear in a distant tree and said.


    Xu Yi naturally saw it, so he directly got down from the saddle and took off the bow and arrow behind him.


    Then he gave his reins to Luke.


    12 points, Xu Yi doesn''t want to miss.


    Moreover, he saw more than one bear, a female bear and a little bear.


    Lu Ke rode a giant ha, holding the Reindeer''s reins in one hand and a short crossbow in the other.


    A female bear is no longer a threat to Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke is mainly on guard against other animals, so that Xu Yi will not be close to other beasts when hunting black bears.


    When he got under the tree, Xu Yi opened his bow directly. The goal was the little bear.


    Because the female bear''s fur is very thick, the bone arrow may not be able to shoot through. But bear, an arrow can kill him.


    Whew, the bone arrow shot directly out, and then hit the little bear and directly let the little bear fall.


    With a roar, the female bear rushed down from the tree and rushed towards Xu Yi.

 Chapter 296

    However, the black bear is greeted by Xu Yi''s invincible machete.


    After jumping on Xu Yi, he was directly cut off by Xu Yi in the shoulder, and the whole forearm was cut off.


    In the rest, there is no suspense. Xu Yi directly results in the life of the black bear.


    Two bears, one big and one small, let Xu Yi get 24 points.


    The little bear''s body was put in the back basket. Immediately, the black bear''s fur was peeled off by Xu Yi, and four bear paws were taken away with nothing else.


    After all, the little bear weighs twenty or thirty kilograms. If you add bear paws, you can eat it for two or three days. Naturally, there is no need to go back with the excess bear meat.


    Juha made money. He ate a lot of bear meat.


    Then they went on their way.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t encounter any wild animals until they returned to their camp. Some were herbivores such as rabbits and goats.


    When I returned to the camp, it was just 11 o''clock.


    With mounts, the distance between the two camps is really not far.


    "Luke, wild animals came to our camp yesterday and tried to attack reindeer and Dabai." Xu Yi found some traces outside the deer circle when he was ready to feed grass to Dabai and reindeer.


    Some railings of the deer pen have been bitten, but they have not been seriously damaged.


    "Fortunately, there is a fence, otherwise we will have no milk to drink in the future. Ah Jin also said that she wanted to taste the taste of fresh milk." Lu Ke said happily. She shared a lot of delicious food with Wang Jin, including white fresh milk.


    "It should not be a large beast, and the number is not large. I hope they can come again." Xu Yi said, then opened the door of the deer pen and fed some tender grass to reindeer and Dabai.


    Another trip is to give yourself points.


    When Xu Yi fed reindeer and Dabai, Lu Ke boiled the bear''s paws.


    At lunch, they ate Honey Bear''s paws and had a full meal.


    After lunch, the two went out.


    After all, with a mount, you can return to the camp in time when you go hunting.


    After going out for half an hour, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a beast.


    The beast was drinking water and didn''t find Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    In other words, I found it, but I didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, is it the one we spilled oil on?" Lu Ke looked at the huge body and asked.


    "No, it''s very likely that the reindeer is dead. Come down and try to kill it." Xu Yi turned over and tied up the reindeer.


    Lu Ke also tied Juha. It''s not easy for Juha to participate in this kind of battle. If you get hurt, the loss will be greater.


    Xu Yi''s hunting bow was also taken off. After all, the hunting bow is not a threat to this fierce beast, and it is difficult to hurt it. Therefore, it''s better to deal with it directly with machetes and daggers.


    "This fierce beast is quite arrogant. We are all standing opposite it, so it makes a loud nose?" Xu Yi looked at the fierce beast in front of him and suddenly felt that he was visiting the zoo.


    Because the fierce beast opposite is peaceful and peaceful, and its ferocity is not revealed at all.


    "Maybe it''s because it''s just had a full meal." Lu Ke pointed to the skeleton in the distance. The meat on it has not been eaten clean.


    "Be careful, it''s not easy to deal with." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, then jumped over the stream, and the machete in his hand cut down at the fierce beast''s neck.


    The active attack finally angered the fierce beast.


    It yelled at Xu Yi, and then its tail pulled directly at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t cut the fierce beast''s neck. He cut off its tail directly.


    Lu Ke also jumped over, and then the dagger in his hand pierced into the fierce beast''s skin and rowed directly.


    Then the fierce beast turned to attack Luke.


    In this way, Xu Yi was also given a chance. His machete directly cut the fierce beast''s neck, broke a hole, and blood gushed out.


    The fierce beast roared, and then Xu Yi rushed over.


    It has been completely angered and feels the threat of death.


    Originally, it really didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    As a result, Xu Yi and Lu Ke hurt it easily.


    "Xu Yi, be careful." Lu Ke shouted, because she felt the threat.


    Xu Yi dodged and retreated quickly.


    The fierce beast''s front hoof stepped down heavily, and then the ground sank directly.


    Destructive power is not generally strong.


    If Xu Yi is unfortunately trampled, the bones will be crushed directly.


    Xu Yi had long expected that it would be difficult to deal with, so he was not surprised to see the situation. He rolled to his side while his feet fell into the mud and cut directly at one of his legs.


    No matter what beast it is, if you lose a leg, it is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    That''s why humans use traps. Because the effect is very good.


    At the moment of cutting, Xu Yi rushed out.


    Because whether he cuts it or not, he must run.


    Otherwise, his neck would have been bitten off.


    After running out, Xu Yi looked back.


    The fierce beast screamed, lost his balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Ke, who has been waiting for the opportunity, makes a decisive move. The goal is very clear. It''s the back door of the fierce beast.


    Because its tail was cut off by Xu Yi, there was no harm. In addition, it is the softest and easy to get hurt. Like hyenas, their favorite attack is the anus of other beasts.


    Luke''s dagger went directly into the beast''s anus, and then made an effort to stroke down.


    Because the belly meat is also relatively soft.


    Lu Ke''s attack is more awesome, and directly cut out a dozen centimeters.


    The fierce beast screamed, and then turned around to bite Lu Ke.


    However, Lu Ke had retreated for the first time and didn''t give the fierce beast a chance at all.


    When the fierce beast turned to bite Luke, Xu Yi also attacked decisively. His goal was still the neck of the fierce beast.


    As long as the main artery is cut, the fierce beast will soon lose blood and die.


    The fierce beast couldn''t resist the attack of two people in turn.


    Xu Yi''s machete broke the fierce beast''s neck.


    Blood gushed out.


    There is no doubt that the great artery was cut by Xu Yi.


    At this time, Xu Yi heard a roar, which should be the sound of large animals running.


    "Go." Xu Yi shouted, and then ran across the stream.


    Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s cry and immediately followed up.


    Yes, Xu Yi has untied the reindeer and Juha''s reins.


    When they turned over, they heard a prompt.


    "Hunt a lion and get 18 points."

 Chapter 297

    "Withdraw."


    With that, Xu Yi patted the reindeer on the back hip, and then controlled it to run into the forest.


    This animal is called ox and lion.


    In the forest behind, four cows and lions ran out at once.


    Therefore, Xu Yi and Lu Ke had to retreat and escape.


    There is no problem dealing with a single ox and lion, but if there are more than one, he and Lu will be cold.


    Let alone cattle and lions. Even if there are three tigers, Xu Yi and Lu Ke can''t cope.


    If they attack together, they can''t stop Ben.


    Unless, Xu Yi also has black scale soft armor. In that case, you can still spell it. But you''ll get hurt.


    "It''s exciting. If Xu Yi and Lu Ke run slower, they''ll be surrounded."


    "Fortunately, there are mounts, otherwise the probability of two people running away is still relatively low."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke had a good tacit understanding just now. They killed this fierce beast in two or three minutes."


    "Not only Xu Yi and Lu Ke, but also other groups have this strength. However, many fierce beasts do not act alone, so they are more vulnerable."


    "It''s not fair for two humans to act together. If Xu Yi was the only one today, it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with this heavyweight beast."


    "That''s why the organizers forbid them to cooperate with each other. If there are ten people, they can bulldoze the jungle."


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief after he couldn''t hear anything behind him.


    After all, these cattle and lions are very strong. He and Lu may deal with one, but two are a little mysterious, not to mention that there are four in that group.


    "What a pity, I don''t know whether the meat of these cattle and lions is delicious." Lu visible Xu Yi slowed down, so that Juha slowed down, and then said with a look of regret.


    "It shouldn''t be better than beef. Don''t worry. We can cooperate after a hundred days. We can deal with five or six beasts like cattle and lions." Xu Yi said with a smile. He didn''t expect Lu Ke to be greedy for cattle and lions.


    "I didn''t know until I tried. It might be delicious. Speaking of it, I haven''t eaten steak for a long time." Lu Ke Bu bit his lip and looked back.


    "Also, this kind of cow and lion skin must be very good for making leather shoes." Lu Ke continued. After all, it is still very hot in the daytime. It would be more comfortable to have a pair of cooler leather shoes.


    "Today''s harvest is still good. We got 24 points for hunting black bears and 18 points for hunting cattle and lions. Our points already have 721 points." Xu Yi thinks it''s enough to earn points and eat meat sooner or later.


    "Well, the points are good." Lu Ke nodded. Today is indeed a very fruitful day.


    "There are still a few hours before dark. Let''s continue to look around to see if we can meet any more beasts acting alone." Xu Yi said, which could not help but improve the running speed of reindeer.


    Lu Ke nodded and drove Juha to follow up.


    The two men walked through the woods, looking for the right goal.


    However, their good luck seemed to have run out, and they didn''t meet a suitable target near 5 p.m.


    In the middle, I met a group of hyenas.


    But there are too many, more than 50.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke resolutely turned around and left. Fortunately, they left in time, otherwise the reindeer would be caught up and torn to pieces.


    At more than six in the evening, Xu Yi and Lu kecai returned to the camp.


    Juha and reindeer are also very tired. They don''t have enough time to rest from the morning to now. Reindeer, in particular, can''t run back.


    So Xu Yi thinks that another reindeer needs to be tamed, so that it can be used in turn to keep reindeer strong enough.


    After closing the reindeer back to the deer pen, Xu Yi fed a pasture.


    Lu Ke began to prepare dinner. Juha lay prone in the house and chewed a boiled tiger bone.


    The bear meat was eaten for dinner. Lu Ke had cleaned it up by noon.


    In the room, there is also a large and a small bear gall.


    Bear bile is a good traditional Chinese medicine, especially after drying, it is powdered and soaked in wine. It has a good effect on trauma, especially muscle injury.


    I often hunt, how can I not get hurt?


    In particular, muscle injury is more frequent.


    It''s always right to prepare more medicine. After all, the pain killer spray has been used quite easily.


    "Xu Yi, it''s time for dinner." Lu Ke shouted Xu Yi. Xu Yi was playing sandbags outside.


    After all, there are no other things to do now. It''s good to play sandbags when you have dinner.


    After washing his hands, Xu Yi returned to the house.


    On the table, there are two bowls of bear broth, and two potatoes on the middle plate.


    In addition, there is a shepherd''s purse, which can be regarded as a rich dinner.


    "I turned all the live rooms around and found that Xu Yi and Laurie can eat the best. There are meat and vegetables, not to mention staple food."


    "Indeed, in terms of food, these two food goods have never lost."


    "This is the strength of eating goods. In order to eat, great power can break out."


    "I think we can slice the dried mushrooms, cook a cold mix and add another dish."


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel for Xu Yi and Lu Ke to kill the little black bear to eat?"


    "The virgin has gone out. What poisonous snakes and scorpions do you have? Send more to the virgin and care for them."


    After having dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke took the dried pottery embryo down the corridor and burned it.


    Normally, this should be the last batch of fired pottery.


    Because they already have enough pottery, there is no need to make more pottery.


    As for Lu Yao, after they live together, they can get what they need. Now they don''t have to be prepared.


    It''s hard to say what will be like and what new regulations will be in a hundred days.


    After burning the fire, Xu Yi went to take a bath.


    I''ve been running around all day and I''m a little tired. Take a bath to relax, and then change Lu Ke to take a bath.


    At nine o''clock in the night, they both returned to the second floor and played chess.


    The combination of work and rest is also very necessary. These days, they are very hard and need to relax.


    Playing chess is a good way of entertainment. After all, there is no other way of entertainment besides this.


    After all, there are only two people. There is one difference between fighting against the landlord.


    Xu Yi thinks that if the three groups cooperate at that time, they can play two laps of cards in the evening to relax.


    If conditions permit, mahjong is no problem.


    After a few rounds, when Xu Yi and Lu Ke were going to bed, they found a strong wind blowing outside, wrapped in heavy snow.


    The snowstorm came very suddenly.


    The bark wall of the stilted building kept shaking, as if it would be blown away at any time.

 Chapter 298

    "Xu Yi, our house won''t be blown away?" Lu Ke asked with some worry, because the wind outside is very strong, and the wind sounds very scary.


    "It shouldn''t be, but we can''t help it if it''s really going to be blown away." Xu Yi said helplessly. After all, people are too small in front of nature. There''s no way to compete. Especially they are only two people, so don''t want to change anything.


    Lu Ke nodded. The situation was really like what Xu Yi said. They really didn''t have the ability to change anything.


    "Sleep, don''t wait to blow away, you won''t have to sleep." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, then went to the bed and lay down.


    Although the bark was loud, there was not much wind coming in.


    Lu Ke thought what Xu Yi said was reasonable and simply lay down.


    At first, he felt loud and couldn''t sleep, but after more than an hour, Lu Ke fell asleep.


    "It''s cold."


    The next day, when Xu Yi woke up, he found that the temperature had to be low, and there was a layer of frost on the fur covered on his body. This is because the temperature is too low and the water vapor produced by breathing is frozen.


    The fire in the house had long been extinguished. Fortunately, the bark wall and roof of the house were still there.


    Lu Ke was still lying beside Xu Yi and didn''t wake up.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi clocked in for 86 days, then got up and got out of bed.


    Open the door and there is a white world outside.


    The snow is very deep, and the stilted building is only more than one meter away from the snow surface.


    Xu Yi has never seen snow more than one meter deep.


    There is a lot of snow in the corridor, and the depth is more than 20 centimeters.


    Xu Yi went out, his sheepskin boots stepped on it and made a ''rustle'' sound.


    The snowstorm has been strong, and the trees outside are covered with snow. It looks like the whole world is white.


    "My God, the snow is too heavy. Is it more than one meter and five thick?"


    "Maybe Laurie can jump down and be submerged by the snow."


    "This is a snow disaster. I don''t know how many animals will die."


    "Before one hundred days, there was such a snow disaster."


    "Is this planet really suitable for human survival? I doubt it!"


    "Fortunately, each group has a lot of food. At least it can last for a month and can last up to 100 days. Maybe the environment will be much better after changing places."


    "At the beginning, the climate here was also very good, all kinds of livable. Who knows it''s so bad now."


    Xu Yi went to the edge of the corridor and took a look. The roof of the deer circle had fallen from the middle.


    There is no way to see the situation of Dabai and two reindeer.


    However, Xu Yi listened carefully for a while and could still stand their heartbeat, indicating that he was still alive.


    With such thick snow, Xu Yi can''t go over and save them.


    Just live. You shouldn''t die for a while and a half.


    Xu Yi returned to the house and set the fire on fire again.


    The temperature outside is very low. Xu Yi thinks it''s at least ten degrees below zero.


    Such a low temperature is not a good thing.


    Perhaps, many animals will be frozen to death directly.


    The heavy snow trapped all the groups in the camp.


    In the tree hole, Wang Jin looked at the snow outside and had an impulse to jump down.


    She felt that it should be fun.


    However, she did not do so.


    Last night, she and Lu Yao worked overtime and got a temporary donkey shed, which was also covered with snow.


    However, depending on the situation, it should not be crushed by snow. After all, all logs are used and there are no other materials.


    "Sister, even if the sun comes out, the snow will have to melt for two days?" Wang Jin retracted her body and sat back in front of the fire.


    On such a cold day, even wearing thick fur, I still feel very cold. It''s impossible not to bake and catch fire.


    "Well, I hope it will clear up as soon as possible, and then melt the ice and snow. Otherwise, our firewood will have to be frozen to death." Lu Yao looked at the sky with some worry. It was still overcast and looked like it was going to snow.


    If the heavy snow continues for half a day, it is estimated that the snow will not exceed their camp.


    "The sun will certainly come out. There was still 30 degrees at noon yesterday." Wang Jin was still optimistic. After all, it was not the first time it snowed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xu Yi and Lu Ke. Fortunately, they went back yesterday, otherwise they would be buried by the heavy snow." Wang Jin looked outside and asked curiously. She heard Lu Ke say that their camp is a stilted building with two floors upstairs and downstairs. Xu Yi and Lu Ke live on the second floor and Juha sleep on the first floor.


    No accident, Juha should be trapped on the first floor now.


    "It''s definitely not worse than us. You don''t have to worry. You''d better think about how to get the two wild donkeys out." Lu Yao said looking at the snow outside. Yesterday, she and Wang Jin went to the area where the wild donkeys lived. A wild donkey got caught in their rope sheath and was brought back by them.


    The wild donkey didn''t suffer less along the way. Lu Yao''s palms were numb. But the harvest was also good. The wild donkey was obviously obedient.


    "How to get such a thick snow? It takes a long time to dig. They were still barking just now. It must be all right. Just wait until the snow melts." Wang Jin felt there was no need to waste that effort. The snow was so deep that there was no way to deal with it.


    Lu Yao didn''t speak and nodded.


    The snow is really too deep to start.


    Most of the camps of other groups have this situation, especially those with useful mounts.


    After Xu Yi started the fire again, Lu Ke woke up.


    Seeing that his house was still there, Lu was relieved.


    Before going to bed last night, she was worried that there was only one frame left in the house after dawn.


    "Wake up, it''s snowy outside. Today we stay at home and continue to play chess to pass the time." Xu Yi joked when he saw Lu Ke sitting up.


    "Is the snow very thick?" Lu Ke put on his coat and got out of bed.


    "Well, it''s more than one meter seven by visual inspection." Xu Yi took a sip of hot water and replied.


    "How deep is it? Isn''t the deer pen crushed?" Lu Ke wrapped his coat and walked to the door, and then saw the situation outside.


    The complete ice and snow world makes Lu feel at a loss.


    Eyes, only white, and a small amount of cyan.


    "Our deer enclosure really collapsed, isn''t Dabai and reindeer..." Lu Ke actually thought of suggesting that Dabai and reindeer should be led to the first floor of the stilted building last night, but he thought he might be bitten to death by giant ha, so he didn''t do so.


    "It''s all right. They''re not dead yet. Just listen carefully." Xu Yi comforted.


    Lu Ke listened carefully for a while, and then showed a relaxed smile.


    After all, Dabai and reindeer are their property. If they die, the loss will be great.

 Chapter 299

    "How come it snowed so heavily that it caught up with the north and south poles of our planet?" Lu Ke sat in the house drinking hot water and looked at the snow outside through the door.


    Such snow, if you go out, you can rely on a sled.


    But unless it''s always like this, Xu Yi won''t choose to go out.


    "Yes, the climate here is really hard to understand." Xu Yi sighed, then opened the wine and poured himself a glass.


    There''s nothing to do. Have some wine and some dried meat.


    Lu Ke pushed his cup over and prepared to have another drink.


    The chessboard had been set, and the two soon began to play chess.


    At more than ten o''clock, the sun dispersed the haze in the sky and shone on the earth.


    The haze in Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s heart was also dissipated by the sun.


    Because the sun is still hot, the snow will soon melt.


    In afternoon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t play chess. Xu Yi began to make a long handle for his machete. In this way, his machete can be turned into a one meter five long knife, which is more convenient to use.


    After all, his machete is mainly used to deal with wild animals, not to open roads.


    Lu Ke also made a long handle for his dagger. In this way, it can become a long gun.


    Luke''s long handle has reached two meters, so even if she sits on Juha, she can make good use of her long gun.


    Xu Yi''s dagger has not been modified. After all, it is often used to peel and kill wild animals.


    When they were busy until dark, the snow was less than half a meter high.


    As long as it doesn''t snow again at night, the snow will disappear tomorrow afternoon.


    Before dark, Xu Yi and Lu Ke rescued two reindeer and Dabai, and then led them to the bottom of the stilted building.


    In order not to let Juha bite them, Xu Yi and Lu Ke made a new mouth cover together at night, so that Juha couldn''t open his mouth.


    Later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke practiced push ups in the room for a while.


    There''s no way. There''s really nothing to do.


    If the black scale lion''s skin is dry, Lu Ke can also sew black scale soft armor for Xu Yi. But it will take at least two days to make black scale soft armor.


    After ten o''clock, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to bed.


    It didn''t snow continuously at night.


    Because he slept early, Lu Ke woke up at 6 a.m.


    The fire in the house is still burning, providing warmth.


    Lu Ke added some firewood and then took a torch.


    This torch was made of wood by Xu Yi and Lu Ke during the day yesterday. There are animal hair and oil immediately. If it burns, the flame is very strong.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke made three so that they can take two when they go out. So even if it''s really late, you can come back.


    Now with Juha, it can easily find the way back to the camp, so it doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    Holding a torch, Lu can see that the snow on the ground has not thickened, and can see the footprints she and Xu Yi stepped out yesterday. She can''t help but breathe a sigh.


    No snow means they can go hunting today.


    19 days. There are only 19 days left from 100 days. Lu Ke thought, it''s best to accumulate the points to more than 1000 points a hundred days ago.


    He went downstairs with a torch and checked the situation of Juha. He was relieved to see that Juha was still wearing a mouth cover.


    After burning the fire, Lu Ke was ready to fetch some water. When he came back, he found that the whole stream was frozen. So she went to get some snow to cook. It''s also drinkable.


    Then she came out with some fresh milk, and then began to practice the eighteen strong movements.


    After a while, Xu Yi woke up.


    After taking a look at the side, he didn''t see Lu Ke. Xu Yi knew there was no snow outside.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi clocked in 87 and got up.


    After going out, I saw Lu Ke performing the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body on the snow.


    So Xu Yi joined in.


    After the training, the two had a rest and had breakfast.


    "Shall we go out in the morning?" Lu Ke asked after breakfast when he saw Xu Yi preparing something. After all, the sun has just come out and the snow has just begun to melt.


    "Well, let''s go to the big river and see if we can hunt crocodiles." Xu Yi carried his machete behind him. It should be because he added a handle, so it''s not suitable to hang it on his waist.


    Changing the machete into a long knife is mainly to deal with those crocodiles.


    "OK." Lu Kebu''s eyes lit up, and then he went to untie Juha''s reins.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi and Lu Ke set out on their own.


    Along the stream, straight upstream.


    At half past ten, Lu Ke and Xu Yi arrived near the river.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke found a suitable place and tied up Juha''s reindeer.


    Xu Yi took his long knife and Lu Ke with a long gun and walked towards the river bank.


    The river is not frozen. You can still see fish swimming in the river.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke search carefully along the lake to find the crocodile.


    But the two men searched for an hour and didn''t see a crocodile. Those crocodiles seem to have disappeared collectively.


    "The last time I came, I saw crocodiles. There were crocodiles on the bank and in the river. Why didn''t they disappear?" Lu Ke looked at the river and wanted to find the trace of crocodiles, but he didn''t find anything.


    Before, Xu Yi thought maybe it was a snowstorm. The crocodile entered the river and didn''t stay by the river.


    But it''s not very scientific to walk so far without finding one.


    Now, the snow has almost melted, and the temperature has recovered to 278 degrees. Should the crocodile come out of the water?


    He knows that crocodiles can stay in the water for a long time, and can hide under the water for 2-5 hours.


    "Maybe it''s still underwater. After all, they can dive, and the temperature at the bottom will not be so low." Xu Yi thought that was the only possibility.


    It''s a pity that the river here is a little muddy, not the kind of clear to the bottom. Otherwise, you can see whether the crocodile is lurking under the water.


    "Do you want to get some animals to try?" Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi. After all, they all came and couldn''t go back empty handed. At least find out if there are any crocodiles in the river?


    "OK, go fight a rabbit or goat and throw it into the river to test." Xu Yi thought this was also a way, so he took Lu Ke into the forest and was ready to find some rabbits and goats to throw it into the water to test.


    If there were no crocodiles in the river, they would have to find another target.

 Chapter 300

    Soon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke found a Swertia.


    There was no suspense. Lu Ke took care of it directly with a short crossbow. After catching it, he dragged it to the water and threw it into the river.


    The Swertia has been struggling and fluttering in the river.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke followed along the shore. After the Swertia flowed more than 200 meters, they no longer struggled.


    During this process, no crocodile appeared.


    You know, the Swertia is still bleeding in the process of struggling, which should be very attractive to crocodiles.


    But there was no movement at all. It was very abnormal.


    The two continued to follow. After all, they also needed to return to the place where Juha and reindeer rested.


    "It seems that there are no crocodiles in the river." Xu Yi said reluctantly. It''s really not so easy to eat crocodile meat.


    "Maybe it''s because of the snowstorm, they may have moved." Lu Ke thought that the crocodiles should not have been frozen to death, but at least there were dead bodies?


    But there was no trace.


    "Forget it, we have no fate with the crocodile meat. I''ll get the body back and eat it at noon." Xu Yi was ready to go down and get the body back.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the sky.


    "Ju Sen EMU." Lu Ke pointed to the sky and then raised his long gun.


    With a long gun, she can directly attack Ju Sen EMU without running to the jungle to escape.


    Not enough. The goal of Ju Sen EMU is not Xu Yi and Lu Ke, but the Swertia in the water.


    Its claw buckled on the body of the mountain roe and flew away directly with the body of the mountain roe.


    Xu Yi raised his middle finger to Ju Sen EMU and didn''t attack with a hunting bow because Ju Sen EMU moved very fast.


    If you don''t hit the key, the Ju Sen EMU won''t fall down immediately.


    Dead somewhere else, no points. Therefore, there is no need to shoot.


    "Xu Yi, did you say that the crocodiles were frozen, and then they were all captured by the Ju Sen EMU?" Lu Ke looked at the Ju Sen EMU in the distance and couldn''t help but burst out a message.


    After all, it should be normal to freeze crocodiles to death in such a big snowstorm with more than ten degrees below zero?


    Xu Yi nodded and did not rule out this possibility.


    These giant EMUs probably live by this river. Maybe they did it. After all, crocodiles are afraid of cold. Most of them live in temperate and tropical regions.


    "Go back and eat the dried meat." Xu Yi took back his eyes. Their big meal was gone and they had to eat some dried meat.


    Back to Juha and reindeer, Juha lay on the ground, and reindeer were eating grass.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate some dried meat, and then rode their horses up the river.


    Xu Yi and Lu don''t know what the upstream is like. They still have time, so they go to see the situation. Maybe they can''t say what they get.


    Along the river bank, two men drove their horses forward.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke turned around and returned to Xu Yi, because Xu Yi had turned over.


    "Pepper, these are pepper." Xu Yi said excitedly, thinking he saw a small piece of pepper.


    "Ah, these are peppers, that''s the kind of black pepper. That''s a good thing!" Lu Ke widened his eyes and immediately jumped down from Juha''s back.


    "Yes, these peppers are still green, which means they are not mature. When they are dried, they are black pepper." Xu Yi took off some peppers and bit them in his mouth to confirm the taste.


    Yes, it is indeed pepper, a very important seasoning.


    "What about white pepper?" Lu Ke asked curiously. She knew there were black pepper and white pepper, but she didn''t know what difference they had except color.


    "White pepper is that the outer skin of pepper turns red and matures completely, and then the skin is removed and dried. It is white pepper." Xu Yi explained, and then began to pick these peppers.


    "So it is. I learned it again." Lu Ke smiled sweetly and picked the pepper with Xu Yi.


    All the peppers add up to more than 30 jin, which is a big harvest for Xu Yi and Luke.


    After all, if you use points to exchange, a small bottle of black pepper will cost 5 points.


    So many are worth hundreds of points.


    After picking the pepper, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went back with their points. After all, it''s more than three o''clock. It''s time to go back.


    "Xu Yi, it''s like a tomato over there?" Lu Ke ran over on a giant ha.


    Then, he heard Lu Ke shouting excitedly, "Xu Yi, it''s a tomato. It''s really a tomato."


    "It seems that today is our lucky day. We not only got pepper, but also met tomatoes." Xu Yi said happily, and then jumped off the Reindeer''s back.


    Luke has picked some red tomatoes and showed off with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi glanced and found that there were 30 tomatoes. Each tomato was hung with seven or eight fruits, and half of them were mature.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke picked all the ripe tomatoes.


    There are more than 40 kilograms of tomatoes in total. It''s ok if you can''t eat them in a few days. It can be made into ketchup, so that you can keep them for a long time.


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke are really lucky today. In addition to pepper, they found tomatoes. It would be perfect to pick up some eggs. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    "It''s really lucky, but I expect them to meet crocodiles."


    "The crocodile must have been frozen to death and then taken away by the Ju Sen EMU."


    "There is still about an hour to go back now. What do you think Xu Yi and Lu Ke will encounter?"


    "Do you want them to inherit the title of Koi?"


    "It seems that those who are qualified to become Koi have been eliminated, so you''d better not curse Xu Yi and Lu Ke."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke controlled their speed and kept sweeping their eyes.


    After all, getting pepper and tomatoes made Xu Yi and Luke feel that there were still many treasures in the forest, which might not have been found before.


    However, until they returned to the camp, they found nothing else.


    When I returned to the camp, it was not dark.


    Xu Yi originally wanted to go to the neighborhood to catch a rabbit and come back to cook dinner. As a result, he turned around and didn''t find the shadow of the rabbit.


    Speaking of, when they went out today, they rarely met animals.


    I don''t know if the snowstorm was too big for those animals to shrink in their nests and dare not come out.


    So in the evening, Xu Yi and Lu Ke boiled soup with tomatoes to match potatoes and dried meat.


    Halfway through dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke heard a cry.


    It sounds like the cry of a goat.

 Chapter 301

    "Need to see?" Lu Ke put down the potatoes and took a look at Xu Yi.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t sound like being attacked. Maybe it''s a group of sheep passing by." Xu Yi said, and then drank a mouthful of tomato soup.


    This soup, or less egg flowers, has no soul.


    Lu Ke nodded and listened carefully. It really didn''t look like an animal attack.


    So they had dinner slowly.


    "Let''s go, take the fishing net and see if we can catch the living." so he said to Lu Ke, and then took the machete on his back.


    Whether there are wild animals or not, weapons must be carried at any time.


    Then the two men lit the torch and walked towards the forest.


    By the light of the fire, the two men saw a group of goats.


    Maybe I haven''t seen a torch again, so these goats were curious and didn''t run away in time.


    So Xu Yi handed his torch to Luke.


    Then, Xu Yi gave a gesture to let Lu Ke stay where he was, and then he used his latent skills to approach gradually.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi threw the net out of his hand.


    The moment the net was thrown out, Xu Yi also rushed out.


    The two goats were caught by Xu Yi''s net, and then Xu Yi pressed the net down.


    A freshman goat has become a gift in Xu Yi''s net.


    "666666, so you can catch it. Xu Yi is too beautiful."


    "Obviously these goats were blinded by the torch, so Xu Yi had a chance."


    "Xu Yi, they are going to open a farm. Can the first floor arrange so many animals?"


    "Now there is pepper, which can be used to cook mutton soup or roast mutton. It doesn''t need to be kept for too long."


    "Mutton soup, will Xu Yi wet the bed after eating it?"


    "It''s not the first time to drink mutton soup. Nothing happened before. Besides, now they are so tired every day. How can they have that energy."


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?"


    "These sheep are takeout ordered by Xu Yi and Lu Ke. They went to eat grass near their camp."


    "I''m hungry. I haven''t had dinner yet. I started mutton soup in the evening."


    After catching the goats, Xu Yi took the two sheep back to the camp.


    After getting two people''s rope sets, Xu Yi tied up the two goats.


    The deer circle still needs to be rebuilt, otherwise the first floor will become a farm.


    And with more animals, the taste of all kinds of feces and urine increases.


    After all, they still have to sleep and eat in the stilted building. If it stinks too much, they can''t live.


    However, one of the beams over there is broken. Xu Yi has to cut another one back to support the roof again.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved the pottery out of the kiln.


    Part of the earth kiln collapsed, but it was relatively strong. It didn''t collapse directly after such a heavy snowstorm.


    Some of the pottery was burnt out immediately. Fortunately, the hot pot Lu Ke wanted most was successfully cooked. We can start cooking mutton hot pot tomorrow.


    Shepherd''s purse and potatoes are also good hot pot dishes.


    And now there is pepper. If you dry it tomorrow, you can add it to the hot pot.


    Think about it, Xu Yi wants to draw out a dagger and kill the little goat.


    Because it was boring, Xu Yi went to play sandbags for a while.


    Lu Ke tidied up the pottery and began to make ketchup.


    This is not very difficult, so Lu kecai dares to try to make it. After all, Lu Ke has also made a small jar of strawberry jam before, which is quite successful.


    First boil the water, then scald the ripe tomatoes for a few minutes, and then peel off the skin.


    Then, cut into small pieces.


    Put some oil in the steel pan and stir fry it.


    Stir fry for a few minutes, pour into a pottery pot, add some honey and stew over a low heat. Stir every few minutes. After half an hour, sprinkle a little salt and put it into the pottery pot.


    It was very simple, so Lu Ke quickly made a jar.


    Xu Yi just finished punching the sandbag, and then came in and tasted it.


    "Well, it tastes good. It''s better than the ketchup you bought. I don''t know if it''s related to honey." Xu Yi said and ate some more.


    "It should be. I hope it can last a little longer and don''t go bad." Lu Ke said, looked at the potatoes on the table, and then said, "Xu Yi, why don''t we fry some French fries?"


    "OK, we can use ketchup. We have a lot of potatoes. Don''t worry about it." Xu Yi said happily, French fries. Can he still eat French fries in the wilderness?


    Why didn''t you think of it before?


    "I''ll go. You''ve gone too far. You even want French fries?"


    "Isn''t ketchup a perfect match for French fries? What''s the problem?"


    "It''s so beautiful. You''ve even started junk food. Are you too good at living?"


    "When other groups saw it, would they beat Xu Yi and eat French fries!"


    "It''s Laurie who gives advice. Why is it Xu Yi who gets beaten?"


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi did show to the audience in the live studio.


    "Luke, after cutting potato chips and chips, soak the potatoes and I collect some starch. In this way, I can also make some potato powder to eat. If I eat potatoes every day, I''m also tired." Xu Yi couldn''t help thinking of another way to eat potatoes.


    "Potato powder, can you make potato powder?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in surprise. She still liked to eat potato powder, but thought Xu Yi shouldn''t make it, so she didn''t mention it.


    Of course, because potatoes are their staple food, Lu Ke hasn''t dared to think of using them to make snacks.


    Otherwise, how could she not eat potato chips and chips?


    "Yes, just steam it in a steamer, then make it into silk and dry it. When I was a child, I saw my grandmother make potato powder and sweet potato powder. It tastes good." Xu Yi said happily, and then went upstairs with a frame.


    It''s not easy to make potato powder. Although these potatoes have a high starch content, unless the whole potato is mashed. However, they do not have such tools.


    Therefore, we can only make some starch by soaking the cut potatoes.


    But a little makes a lot, there is still a chance.


    After cooking potatoes, cut them into pieces and cook them.


    "Do you want to get so much at once?" Lu Ke asked when he saw that Xu Yi took down more than ten kilograms of potatoes.


    "Well, now that I''ve done it, I''ll do more. I can''t make French fries in the evening, but I can cut them and soak them and collect more starch." Xu Yi said his idea and went to clean the potatoes.


    The two were busy and soon cut some potato chips out.


    This is the first time they have made snacks, which is still more attentive.

 Chapter 302

    In the pottery pot, the hot oil is rolling.


    Xu Yi''s hand is compiling a fishing net with bamboo strips.


    "Well, the fishing net is made up, and the potato chips are probably almost soaked. They can be fished out and fried." Lu Ke handed the fishing net to Lu Ke.


    Luke nodded, took the leak, fished up the French fries soaked in the wooden bucket, put them in a hot pot for 5 minutes, and then fished them out.


    Now the temperature is very low, which can be said to be very appropriate. Originally, it was put in the refrigerator, but this step was saved because the temperature was very low.


    After drying for 20 minutes, the French fries were put into the oil pan.


    A big fire blows up, turn to a small fire and blow up slowly.


    Xu Yi uses bamboo chopsticks to stir it from time to time to save the pot from sticking.


    After half an hour, Xu Yi took out the French fries with chopsticks and put them on the bamboo sieve.


    Three minutes later, Xu Yi took out one, dipped it with a little ketchup and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Delicious, fragrant, crispy outside and tender inside, delicious. I can''t imagine that we ate French fries in the wilderness." Xu Yi glanced at Luke who stuffed French fries into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious. This French fries is the best I''ve ever eaten." Lu Ke said with some exaggeration.


    In fact, she eats less junk food. After all, her body doesn''t allow it.


    But now, she doesn''t need to worry about these problems at all. Just let go of eating.


    "It would be perfect if I could have a coke," Xu Yi said while eating french fries.


    Of course, this is just talking. He was reluctant to exchange his points for coke. It''s just a mouth addiction. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Although there is no coke, we have honey water." Lu Ke smiled happily and raised his cup.


    Xu Yi touched it very cooperatively, and then said, "yes, honey water with French fries is also very good. Just right, it can reduce fire."


    The two men fried the rest of the French fries. After eating some, they went to wash.


    It''s impossible to finish a few kilograms of French fries at once.


    The rest can be saved for tomorrow.


    After washing, Lu Ke went to bed first.


    Xu Yi went to rest after a while.


    After sleeping until dawn, Lu Ke woke up on time.


    After going downstairs to wash, Lu Ke went to practice the eighteen strong body movements.


    After a while, Xu Yi woke up.


    The first thing to wake up is to punch in with the system.


    Today, it''s 88 days to punch in.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the gift bag next month, and Xu Yi is looking forward to it more and more.


    The two intermediate monthly gift packages were awesome.


    Therefore, I think the new monthly gift bag should also be good.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up and went downstairs.


    Today''s weather is good, cloudless. This indicates that they can go hunting again.


    For the remaining 17 days, Xu Yi hopes to earn some points every day, so that he can have a chance to achieve the goal of 1000 points.


    After the two finished their training, they went to have breakfast.


    Breakfast came out of milk and dried meat, but also a re fried French fries.


    When they come back in the evening, they can make potato chips.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke rode out.


    Without crocodiles, they had to take a chance in the jungle.


    Unless you meet one or two, you can only avoid it. Their strength does not allow them to deal with more than three beasts.


    After going out for more than an hour, Juha suddenly became excited and ran towards the forest. Lu Ke and Xu Yi''s instructions didn''t work.


    "Xu Yi, does Juha smell the smell of the same kind?" Lu Ke grabbed his long gun and asked.


    "Maybe, look at the situation. Compared with other animals, the giant wolf is not difficult to deal with." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, controlling the reindeer to follow.


    As long as the number is less than ten, Xu Yi and Lu Ke can defend back to back. Now their weapons have been lengthened to keep the giant wolf out of reach.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw several giant wolves, which were besieging a bear.


    On the ground, two giant wolves have been lying.


    There is also a bear, but the bear has been scarred.


    However, depending on the situation, the remaining four giant wolves do not have a great advantage.


    For the sudden appearance of Xu Yi and Lu Ke, the battle between the giant wolf and the bear beast also stopped. Observe the situation here.


    Juha was dragged by Lu Ke and kept making a sound. It seemed that he wanted to deal with the bear with his own kind.


    "Raising an unfamiliar white eyed wolf is just like Juha?"


    "Send points. The bear has been injured and 20 points are stable. There are giant wolves. One has at least 8 points to start, and four have 32 points!"


    "When it expands, the four giant wolves are not easy to deal with, and with the possibility that giant HA may rebel, Xu Yi and Laurie should not be able to deal with it?"


    "If the giant wolf and the bear join hands, it will be interesting."


    "Slipped, slipped, the bear slipped, and the wolf didn''t take action."


    Xu Yi clenched his machete and jumped off the Reindeer''s back.


    Reindeer are very timid. If Xu Yi hadn''t controlled the reins, he would have run away.


    Four giant wolves stared at Xu Yi and Lu Ke, and their mouths kept secreting saliva.


    Obviously, they thought Xu Yi and Lu could deal better, so they gave up the bear.


    "Xu Yi, what should I do?" Lu Ke felt that he couldn''t move Juha, so he asked.


    After tying up the reindeer, Xu Yi rushed up and punched Juha.


    "Tie it up, kill the four giant wolves, and then go after the bear." Xu Yi said excitedly. After all, these giant wolves also have some scars.


    Such an opportunity cannot be missed.


    He took his machete and stared at the giant wolf.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ke tied Juha to the side, then held his long gun and stood on Xu Yi''s side.


    At this time, the giant wolves also rushed up.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are also ready to make a direct move.


    After all, Lu Yao still has black scales and soft armor, which can protect her.


    With a knife cut out, the two front legs of a giant wolf were cut off.


    The wolf lost his balance, then fell to the ground and screamed bitterly.


    Luke''s long gun also poked into the chest of a giant wolf, and forcibly let the giant wolf stop its steps.


    At this time, Xu Yi had cut at another giant wolf with a long knife, because he found that the long knife really had an advantage. He cut off two legs before the giant wolf approached.


    His goal is very clear, legs.


    Even if one leg is cut off, the other party will lose the ability to attack.


    If you cut off two legs, you''re basically sentenced to death.

 Chapter 303

    Seeing Xu Yi''s machete split, the giant wolf sprang to the side and ran away with his tail.


    Because Xu Yi and Luke''s attack was terrible.


    They deeply felt the threat of death. Even the two giant wolves killed by bears did not make such a miserable cry.


    The bound giant ha also clamped his tail and made a whine in his mouth.


    The reindeer also shivered on the ground and watched Xu Yi chase after the giant wolf.


    Lu Ke also drew out his long gun and stabbed it into the wolf''s body, making its scream louder.


    The fourth giant wolf didn''t dare bite at Lu Ke and retreated step by step.


    However, it ushered in Luke''s attack, and the long gun stabbed it directly, making it quickly avoid dodging.


    Escape, it decisively chose to escape, just like the one that was easy to attack.


    Death, whether human or other animals, is a fear.


    Xu Yi chased out a distance. He didn''t catch up with the giant wolf, so he stopped.


    His speed is still not as fast as the giant wolf, and it is still running for its life, faster than usual.


    Lu Ke''s situation is the same as Xu Yi''s, so he also gave up chasing.


    After coming back, Xu Yi took out Lu Ke''s long gun and stabbed the two giant wolves to death.


    "Hunt a giant wolf and get 9 points."


    At once, Xu Yi and Lu Ke got 18 points.


    "Let''s go and chase the bear first to see if we can find it." Xu Yi said, and then turned over and rode on the Reindeer''s back.


    However, the reindeer seemed a little scared and silly. They turned around and refused to catch up with what they said.


    Although Juha is also very afraid, he can at least control the movement.


    There is no way to catch up with him on his legs. Xu Yi decides to ride Juha and chase the bear by himself.


    After all, it has 20 points, and it acts alone. Xu Yi thinks he can''t let go of 20 points.


    Lu Ke was worried, but he didn''t stop Xu Yi.


    "In half an hour, you peel off the wolf''s skin here. If you can''t catch the bear in half an hour, I''ll come back." Xu Yi handed his dagger to Luke. After all, she has become a long gun and is no longer suitable for peeling.


    "OK, be careful." Lu Ke took the dagger, said to Xu Yi, and then squatted down to peel.


    In half an hour, we have to peel off the four skins and clean them. Time is very tight.


    Xu Yi rode the giant HA and chased the bear away.


    Xu Yi felt that the bear was so badly injured that he couldn''t run far.


    But Xu Yi pursued for half an hour and found no trace of Juha.


    It can only be said that either the bear runs fast or it is hiding somewhere.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi''s sense of smell is much worse than Juha. Relying on his own sense of smell is the way to find the traces of bears and animals.


    As for Juha, it didn''t find it, and it didn''t want to find it.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s training for it is still very limited. It is still difficult for it to find the designated animal. From tame to now, there is not much time before and after, and Xu Yi can''t expect it to be so smart.


    After all, if you were so smart, you would have run away smoothly and wouldn''t become Luke''s mount.


    So Xu Yi turned around and went back.


    Lu Ke is still skinning the wolf alone. Xu Yi is worried that she will encounter a situation.


    When she returned to Luke, she was still peeling the fourth wolf skin.


    When Juha saw it, he felt that he turned his head to one side and seemed to understand something. If there is a pile of sand, it is estimated that it can bury its head.


    "Well, did you catch up?" Lu Ke stopped his hand and asked Xu Yi.


    "No, I don''t know where I went." Xu Yi turned over and put the peeled wolf fur into the bamboo basket on Juha.


    There are many wounds on the two giant wolves killed by the bear. They have to be sewn up before they can be fixed with a tripod.


    Lu Ke soon peeled off the skin of the last giant wolf. Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t want the meat of the giant wolf.


    After all, now they have enough dried meat, and Juha probably doesn''t want to eat his companions'' meat.


    After putting away the last wolf skin, Xu Yi and Lu Ke left.


    Lu Ke felt that Juha was more under control. When the reins moved, it walked in that direction.


    They went back to the camp directly. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s OK to go out after lunch.


    After returning to the camp, the two men casually ate some dried meat, and then Xu Yi fixed the wolf skin. The two front sheets were also sewn up by Lu Ke and fixed together with a tripod.


    Xu Yi also went to the roof to have a look at the pepper. After exposure to the sun all morning, the originally green pepper has been dried and blackened.


    Xu Yi feels that he can dry it in the sun for half a day tomorrow.


    When it''s dry, take half to grind it into powder, and keep the rest for stew.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yi is going to cut down some small trees and come back to get the roof of the deer circle again, which has been firm so as not to be collapsed by the heavy snow.


    Of course, cutting trees is incidental, and the main purpose is hunting.


    After dealing with four giant wolves in the morning, Xu Yi''s confidence has increased a lot.


    He felt that he should be able to deal with a small herd of four or five unless the other party was a stronger species such as tiger.


    But after a whole afternoon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t meet any predators.


    The rabbit didn''t meet less. Xu Yi and Lu Ke fought two, so they didn''t bother to fight. After all, they had enough to eat.


    When they went back, Xu Yi and Lu Ke cut some logs and went back.


    When they arrived at the camp, the two men began to strengthen the deer circle.


    After all, in addition to two reindeer and big white, there are two more sheep. If you don''t build a deer ring, it will be too crowded.


    The two men were busy until it was dark. They picked up the roof again, and then drove the animals back to the deer pen.


    In the evening, the two ate rabbit soup and then began to cut potato chips.


    Potato chips should be cut very thin. After cutting, soak in water and wash off the starch.


    After soaking for half an hour, take out the potatoes and fry them in a pottery pot.


    The fire blew for ten minutes, and then turned to a low fire for twenty minutes.


    Thin potato chips came out of the pot and spread on the bamboo sieve.


    In order to better absorb the oil, Xu Yi and Lu Ke even spread a layer of paper on the bamboo screen to absorb the oil, which is a very luxurious behavior.


    Looking at the golden potato chips still steaming, Xu Yi swallowed his saliva.


    Just smell the fragrance and feel delicious.

 Chapter 304

    When the temperature dropped, Xu Yi and Lu Ke decided to put some potato chips in their mouth.


    This kind of potato chips is very crisp and full of flavor.


    Don''t sprinkle any flavor. It''s original and very delicious.


    "Their food is too delicious. I want to fry it myself."


    "I just went downstairs and bought a big bag. It''s really fragrant."


    "It doesn''t smell good to buy it directly. You have to get it yourself. In case of being splashed by oil, how miserable it is."


    "There seems to be an accident upstairs. No, it''s a story."


    "You haven''t eaten snacks for three months. You''re guaranteed to be more delicious than they eat."


    "Although it''s a little miserable now, when I come back, I have a lot of money to be natural and unrestrained. I can''t eat anything good!"


    "Although there are chips and chips now, what''s the meaning of eating alone?"


    "Sleeping trough, can''t you say it upstairs? You said I was crying."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate several and then stopped.


    I haven''t eaten snacks for a long time. It''s really delicious.


    Get a small brush, then dip it with some ketchup and brush it on the potato chips. It tastes better.


    "It''s so happy that we can eat our own potato chips on another planet." Lu Ke said with great satisfaction. She really didn''t think she could live so well on this planet.


    "Well, it''s really good. I think we should live no worse than others." Xu Yi glanced at Luke, then stuffed a potato chip coated with ketchup into his mouth.


    On the whole, they have had a good life in the past 80 days.


    There was not much hunger, nor much cold, and there were very few injuries.


    When Xu Yi said this, a large number of viewers in the live studio jumped out to complain about the grievances of other groups.


    On the quality of life, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are definitely the first.


    Other groups even exchanged themselves for some food, but they were much inferior to Xu Yi.


    If they don''t feel happy, it''s really unreasonable.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi doesn''t know that he may be better than a small number of people.


    Fry the remaining potatoes and put them away. You can keep them for a few days.


    After completing the work, it was more than ten o''clock, so the two returned to the second floor for a game of chess, and then went to bed.


    At midnight, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were awakened.


    The cries of giant Kazakhstan and other animals are mixed together, which is very chaotic.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke immediately took their weapons, lit the torch and rushed out of the house for the first time.


    A scaly leopard is trying to attack giant Kazakhstan and reindeer, but it seems to have failed.


    They are smaller than leopards and slightly larger than lynx.


    Xu Yi took a look. There were more than ten.


    As soon as they came out, two rushed up.


    Xu Yi decisively took out the knife, and one of Xu Yi was directly cut to death. Lu Ke''s long gun didn''t stab it, but he kicked it away.


    "Hunt a scale leopard and get 5 points."


    The appearance of Xu Yi and Lu Ke surrounded all these scale leopards.


    They have very strong climbing ability, so they rush up at once.


    "Back into the room." Xu Yi handed his dagger to Luke and said.


    If one comes up, kill one.


    Xu Yi''s machete is sharp enough, so he''s not afraid of these scale leopards. After all, they are not big.


    Lu didn''t go back to the house. After all, she slept in soft scales, so her defense was good.


    A scale leopard caught her leg and did no harm to Lu Ke, but its body was pierced by Lu Ke''s long gun and nailed to the board.


    After a while, Xu Yi killed three and kicked two.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi was not scratched.


    Lu Ke killed one and kicked three.


    The remaining scale leopards, seeing that the situation was wrong, immediately dispersed.


    After all, they feel the lethality of Xu Yi and Lu Ke. If they continue, they will all die here.


    A total of five scale leopards died in the hands of Xu Yi and Lu Ke, making them earn 25 points.


    "We are still very strong now. How many scale leopards attacked together, they didn''t hurt us." Lu Ke said happily, and then looked at the scale lion skin on the edge of the corridor. If Xu Yi made a black scale soft armor, Xu Yi''s defense would come up.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t reacted quickly at night, he would have been scratched.


    Therefore, we can''t take chances. It''s a safer way to improve our defense.


    "It''s really good. We don''t waste time practicing every morning." Xu Yi said happily. In fact, if he hadn''t used restraint skills several times, he would have been injured long ago.


    After all, so many scale leopards are besieged together, which still makes people unable to cope with it.


    "But I''ll sew your black scale soft armor as soon as possible, so it''s safer." Lu Ke said, and then went downstairs with Xu Yi.


    The bodies of these scale leopards still need to be treated. It''s more than three o''clock at night. I''m sure I won''t rush to deal with them all night. No matter what, I''ll wait until tomorrow day.


    So the two men dragged the bodies of the five scale leopards back to the house, then closed the door and went upstairs.


    Two people lie back in bed, ready to go back to sleep, after all, there are still a few hours before dawn.


    Not long after lying down, the two fell asleep,


    The next day, Lu Ke woke up on time.


    After going downstairs, Lu can find Juha biting the thigh of a scale leopard.


    When he saw Lu Ke appear, he stopped immediately, stood up and shook his tail, trying to please Lu Ke.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ke ignored it.


    The performance of Juha yesterday made Lu Ke a little sad. At the same time, he was soberly aware that he should not trust these beasts. They tame Juha with their fists and strength. If they can''t suppress Juha one day, maybe it will turn around and attack you.


    Therefore, there is no need to invest in emotion. Just use it as a tool. Don''t give it the attribute of a pet.


    It is difficult to wash away the beast''s animal nature, especially since it was not raised by itself since childhood.


    After playing some water to boil, Lu Ke went on to practice the eighteen strong body movements.


    After a while, Xu Yi also woke up.


    After opening his eyes, Xu Yi said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    Today, it''s 89 days.


    In two days, he can get a weekly gift bag. After receiving the weekly gift bag, punch in for two days, and it will be 93 days, then you can get the new monthly gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi went downstairs directly.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a pool of blood on the other side of the deer circle.

 Chapter 305

    Xu Yi walked over with a machete and found that the little goat had died, and it wasn''t long.


    An animal entered the deer pen and killed the little goat?


    Well, the animal should not be very big.


    After all, the gap in the fence is less than a fist wide gap.


    Such a small animal killed a little goat?


    Xu Yi walked around the deer circle and found no trace.


    So he clocked in and went in, ready to take out the lamb''s body and take it to the water.


    Then Xu Yi saw that there seemed to be some animal wriggling in the lamb''s neck.


    special-shaped?


    In Xu Yi''s mind, a noun pops up, and there are many pictures of movies.


    "Lying trough, this is a little scary. An animal killed the lamb and then drilled into the lamb''s body?"


    "Isn''t this NIMA''s setting of aliens? Xu Yi doesn''t run fast?"


    "You have too many plays. It''s an alien. Can''t it be a small predator?"


    "Unknown things are the most terrible. This is really scary!"


    "Looking at Xu Yi''s expression, it is estimated that he also suspects that he is an alien?"


    "Xu Yi turned and left directly. It is estimated that he went to get the torch."


    Yes, Xu Yi did go to get a torch. He thought it was safer to burn the lamb''s body. Therefore, he not only needs to get a torch, but also needs to carry some firewood.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke asked when he saw something wrong with Xu Yi''s expression.


    "An unknown animal killed the lamb and drilled into its body. I think it''s safer to burn the lamb''s body." Xu Yi said directly and didn''t intend to hide Lu Ke.


    "I''ll come. I still have black scales and soft armor. It''s safer. You don''t have anything." Lu Ke also felt that his scalp was numb. Such animals are really terrible.


    "Give it to me. I can. I''ll get it out with a long gun. It''s safer." Lu Ke said with a very serious expression.


    "OK, let''s burn the fire first, and then get the body out." Xu Yi agreed. Lu Ke was right. She was wearing this black scale soft armor, and her defense was much stronger than him.


    Lu Ke nodded, and then went with Xu Yi to carry some firewood, and then burned it near the deer circle.


    After the fire burned, Lu Ke held his long gun and opened the door of the deer circle.


    He stabbed his long gun into the lamb''s body, then took out the lamb''s body and immediately forked it on the fire.


    As soon as they were put on the fire, two dark things came out of the lamb''s body and climbed out along Luke''s long gun.


    Lu Ke threw away his long gun and was completely shocked.


    Xu Yi made a decisive attack and cut it down.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless.


    "Hunt a carnivorous scale mouse and gain 4 points."


    Is it a mouse?


    Xu Yi was stunned, and then the machete cut at another carnivorous scale mouse.


    It ran fast, but Xu Yi''s action was also very fast, and he hit it directly.


    "Hunt a carnivorous scale mouse and gain 4 points."


    "What kind of animals are these?" Lu Ke was relieved to see that Xu Yi killed them all.


    If Xu Yi''s actions were slower, one would jump on Lu Ke.


    "The carnivorous scale rat has only 4 points, not good stubble. Take out the lamb''s body, and it should still be edible." Xu Yi said, and then turned over the carnivorous scale rat''s body.


    It''s not big, almost like an ordinary mouse. Its teeth and claws look very sharp. No wonder it can easily bite the lamb''s neck and drill in.


    It would be good if there were fewer such things, and it would be terrible if there were a large group.


    "Really want to eat?" Lu Ke felt a little disgusted when he heard the mouse.


    "Well, there''s no problem. Let me deal with it. You deal with the body of the scale leopard." he said, and then Xu Yi went to drag the lamb''s body to the water.


    Other Xu Yi wondered why these carnivorous scale rats attacked goats instead of leopards. After all, the body of the scale leopard is there. This carnivorous scale mouse should be able to smell blood.


    Do they like to eat live animals, or for other reasons?


    Unfortunately, the organizers did not send them information about animals on the island.


    Lu Ke picked up his long gun and went back to the first floor.


    She was still more careful. She slapped several times with a long gun to prevent carnivorous scale rats from inside the body of the scale leopard.


    Facts have proved that Lu Kebai is worried. There is no carnivorous scale rat hidden in the body of the scale leopard.


    Xu Yi cut the lamb''s wound with a machete, and then found the trace drilled by the carnivorous scale mouse along his neck.


    Xu Yi found that the lamb''s trachea was bitten open, so the lamb couldn''t scream.


    Then, looking down, Xu Yi found that the lamb''s heart, liver and kidney were missing. It was obviously eaten by the carnivorous scale mouse.


    So Xu Yi went to check the situation of the scale leopard.


    "It seems that these carnivorous scale rats prefer to eat internal organs. They eat the internal organs of the scale leopard first, and then attack the lamb." Xu Yi analyzed it. After all, the internal organs of these scale leopards are missing. There is no other explanation except being eaten by the carnivorous scale rats.


    "Although the skin of these scale leopards is not as hard as that of black scale lions and iron scale rats, it is also good to make soft armor for mounts." Xu Yi said, thinking that in addition to making soft armor for himself, he also needs to make a set for Juha and reindeer.


    In this way, their defense will be improved, and they can resist in case of situation.


    Especially when you encounter the sharp claw attack of wild animals, you can completely avoid damage.


    "Well, we need to collect more, but these are not enough." Lu Ke agreed. If Juha had scales, his combat effectiveness might be improved a lot.


    After training in the future, you may be a capable assistant.


    "Well, don''t worry, there''s still a lot of time." he said, then peeled off the lamb''s skin, chopped some meat and boiled it in the pot. With some sun dried black pepper, Xu Yi thinks it should taste good.


    Then, together with Luke, he peeled off the skin of the scale leopard.


    As for the meat of these scale leopards, Xu Yi threw it to Juha. He could eat as much as he could.


    After the two men handled the skin of the scale leopard, the mutton in the pot was also stewed, emitting an attractive smell.


    After adding some black pepper, the smell is more attractive.


    Therefore, the two people''s congresses quickly began to eat.


    After eating, I rested for a while, and it was 9:30.


    Then the two men set off on horseback.


    Today, there may still be a good harvest.

 Chapter 306

    It wasn''t long before it was noon.


    After all, it''s not too early to come out.


    They controlled their speed all the way and didn''t run very fast.


    After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also want to pay attention to plants. It would be a pity if they missed other vegetables and condiments.


    But one morning, they found nothing.


    Because breakfast was late, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate some dried meat at a little more.


    Then they rested for a while, and the two continued to explore.


    Then they met a herd of bison.


    Yes, it''s a bison.


    When Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw it, they were both surprised.


    However, these bison were running, and Xu Yi and Lu Ke immediately avoided them.


    If hundreds of buffaloes rush over, the damage will be amazing.


    At first, Xu Yi thought there were some animals chasing them, but in the end, he found none.


    "Xu Yi, shall we catch up?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. After all, it was a bison. Each one had thousands of kilograms. If it was killed, we could eat steak.


    Black pepper with steak, what an expectation.


    Xu Yi hesitated, and then agreed to catch up.


    Unfortunately, these bison run very fast and don''t know what they are avoiding.


    So after chasing for half an hour, Xu Yi and Lu Ke gave up. After all, I don''t know if I can catch up.


    "Unfortunately, the steak ran away."


    "I think we should be careful. These cows run too strangely, and there is nothing to chase behind."


    "Who knows, there are many strange things on this planet."


    "Tut Tut, good wilderness, Leng gave you a supernatural atmosphere. I thought I was on the wrong set."


    "I feel that 100 days are getting closer and closer, and there are more and more things."


    Failing to catch up with the bison, Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved towards the camp and wanted to see if they could meet a suitable beast on the way back, adding some points.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t meet any wild animals until I returned to the camp.


    But when I returned to the camp, I had a surprise.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao are in their camp. Two wild donkeys are tied to the edge of the deer circle.


    They did not enter the house, but outside.


    After hearing the news, the two men immediately picked up the hunting bow and prepared to shoot.


    After seeing that it was Xu Yi and Lu Ke, they shot their bows and arrows into the soil in front of them to avoid damage to the hunting bow.


    "Why did you come back so early? Don''t you know we''re coming?" Wang Jin said happily. After all, it''s only 4:43 and there are two hours before dark. She thought Xu Yi and Lu Ke could come back only days later.


    "I don''t know, but it''s still quite a coincidence. Have you just arrived?" Lu Ke said with a smile, then jumped down from Juha''s back, then led Juha to open the door on the first floor and tied him up.


    Xu Yi drove the reindeer back to the deer pen, tied them up and went back to the house.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao are also in the room. Lu Ke has soaked them with honey water.


    "Luke, you are too much. There are potato chips, French fries and ketchup!!!" Wang Jin looked at Luke''s snacks and was jealous. She was almost deformed.


    "It''s been two days. Have a taste." Lu Ke stuck out his tongue and said something embarrassed.


    "Sour, sister, I''m sour!" Wang Jin dipped some ketchup with French fries and didn''t hide her envy at all.


    "We were also lucky to meet a potato growing place and dig some potatoes." Lu Ke explained. After all, they can cooperate in another 16 days.


    At that time, Wang Jin and Lu Yao can naturally eat potatoes.


    "God, hurry up to 100 days. I''m going to eat meat every day." Wang Jin said bitterly. She and Lu Yao haven''t found any staple food, so they can only eat meat and vegetables.


    And the amount of vegetables is relatively small, and you can''t eat them all at once.


    "Soon, only 16 days have passed. It will pass soon." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, 84 days have passed. 16 days is really not difficult.


    "We are still quite good. We have persisted for 84 days, and now it is much better than at the beginning." Wang Jin said with a smile. When she saw Xu Yi, she naturally wanted to put away her bitter gourd face.


    "Well, the magic of this planet is here. Although we have a hard time, we don''t want to leave at all." Xu Yi said, and then took the cup handed over by Lu Ke.


    Inside the cup, there is honey water, mango flavor.


    Lu Yao agreed and nodded. Several times, facing the test of life and death, they were still unwilling to give up and gritted their teeth and insisted.


    Everyone knows that leaving here means losing the opportunity to continue to grow stronger. Maybe, I will lose everything now.


    So, it''s not really going to die. No one should give up easily now.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Yao and Wang Jin went upstairs to visit, and then found that Xu Yi and Lu Kecun had a lot of potatoes.


    Acid, it''s really acid.


    But Wang Jin was relieved to think that she could cooperate soon and live together.


    After all, the camps on both sides are not far away, and things move quickly.


    After dinner, Wang Jin and Lu Yao didn''t eat together.


    They ate dried meat with hot water, just as Xu Yi did in their camp that day.


    However, they can sleep on the first floor at night.


    In that case, you don''t have to worry about wild animals.


    Juha was rushed to the outside and tied up. After all, he found carnivorous scale rats. We should be careful. It''s easier for Juha to find them.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao were shocked when they heard about the predatory scale mouse from Xu Yi''s mouth.


    After all, this animal''s attack is too weird and likes to eat viscera.


    If you are attacked while sleeping at night, you may not have time to respond at all.


    It is necessary to tame canines.


    After all, they are more alert.


    I didn''t find it yesterday. It''s probably because of the scale leopard. After all, the scale leopard completely attracted the attention of Xu Yi and Lu Ke, and didn''t consider that there would be other animals in their camp.


    In the evening, the four played some chess together.


    Among the four people, only Wang Jin and Xu Yi can play mahjong, but neither Lu Yao nor Lu Ke can. Otherwise, they can start making mahjong.


    However, when Xu Yi has nothing to do in the future, he can carve it with wood in the evening. If he doesn''t find something to do and doesn''t have any entertainment, it will be really boring.

 Chapter 307

    The four talked until more than ten o''clock, and then went to rest.


    It was a peaceful night. Nothing happened at night.


    Lu Ke got up early the next morning.


    Lu Ke just got up. Not long after, Lu Yao woke up.


    After learning the eighteen strong body movements with Lu Ke and Xu Yi last time, I have to practice with Wang Jin every morning. Although only a few days, Lu Yao thought the effect was very good.


    After Lu Yao got up for a while, Wang Jin woke up and joined them.


    The last one is Xu Yi. After he woke up, he completed 90 days of clocking in.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao think that Xu Yi''s 18 body strengthening moves are better looking, giving people a natural feeling.


    After training and breakfast, Wang Jin and Lu Yao left.


    15 days is still very urgent.


    Especially when they know that Xu Yi and Lu Ke have 800 points, they are even more nervous. The gap is getting bigger and bigger. They must catch up head-on.


    When we cooperate, we earn points together. But at the moment, Lu Yao doesn''t want to lose too much, otherwise she has a feeling of taking advantage of Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t stay either. After all, there was only half a month left from the day. After half a month, we can move in together. At that time, we can live together for 400 days.


    After seeing off Wang Jin and Lu Yao, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also mounted their mounts and ran in another direction.


    Hunting, points, the purpose is very clear.


    Less than an hour after going out, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a group of wild wolves, ordinary wild wolves. They were besieging a group of sika deer, and Xu Yi and Lu Ke decisively took action.


    Juha seems to be anxious to show himself. When he catches one, he bites it crazily, and finally takes off the body in front of Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Unfortunately, what it bites to death is not integral.


    These wild wolves were unlucky. Six of the seven died and only one escaped.


    It doesn''t count for Juha''s bite, so there are only 25 points.


    Now, Xu Yi and Luke have 827 points, which is getting closer and closer to their 1000 points.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t peel these wolf skins. After all, there are four giant wolf skins in the camp, so there is still a lot of money to make a quilt. If you waste time here, you might as well go and see if there are other beasts to hunt.


    If there are no other wild animals, you can peel them and take them back when you come back in the evening.


    Now they really don''t lack fur. Unless it''s the scale skin of black scale lion, which can be used to make soft armor, the more, the better. After all, you can do more to spare, or simply double it to improve your defense.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and it rained.


    If the rain doesn''t stop, the rain will turn into snow when the sun sets.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke went back.


    Passing by the place where the wolves were hunted in the morning, I found that there was only one body left, and the others were missing.


    After seeing this, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "if we had known that other animals would come, we wouldn''t have to look everywhere. Just squat here."


    "If you don''t come, it''s also a white squat. But in this case in the future, we can arrange a rope trap." Lu Ke gave a suggestion.


    Xu Yi ordered a little, and then took the rest of the wolf body back.


    When I returned to the camp, the moderate rain had turned into sleet.


    After peeling off the wolf''s skin, Xu Yi chopped some meat and stewed it.


    Lu Ke took off the black scale lion''s scale skin, and then began to burn thick smoke to smoke the black scale skin. It''s dry enough to start giving Xu Yi soft armor at night.


    With soft armour, they are more at ease when they go out.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke made the scale and leather nitrate together, and then Lu Ke measured Xu Yi''s size and began cutting.


    Xu Yi''s arm guard and neck guard were also taken off before, and Lu Ke was ready to put them together. Otherwise, a black scale lion''s skin was not enough to make Xu Yi a black scale soft armor.


    When it was close to 12 o''clock, Lu Ke sewed the black scale soft armor.


    "Xu Yi, go and have a try. If it doesn''t fit, it can be changed." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the sewn black scale soft armor, and then looked forward to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took the black scale soft armor and went into the bathroom.


    After a few minutes, he dressed up and came out.


    Xu Yi found that this black scale soft nail fits the skin and is very comfortable to wear.


    After coming out, Xu Yi went out of the house.


    I played the eighteen strong movements once, then practiced some fighting skills, and even played sandbags for a while.


    "It fits very well. This soft armor is really good. It doesn''t affect activities at all. You can hunt more and make more sets in the future." Xu Yi said happily. Now he has the impulse to challenge bears alone.


    "Well, I also recommended it to sister Lu Yao. They are also going to use the scales of the scale leopard to make soft armor." Lu Ke said happily. Nothing makes her happier than Xu Yi''s satisfaction.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest. It''s estimated that it will snow all night at night." Xu Yi said, and climbed back to the second floor.


    The snow outside is more than ten centimeters deep. If it lasts for the next night, it will be inconvenient to go out tomorrow. It is likely to stay in the camp in the morning.


    Xu Yi has thought that if he really can''t get out tomorrow morning, he will carve mahjong in the camp.


    In addition, there is a weekly gift bag to receive tomorrow, so now Xu Yi wants to sleep until dawn.


    The two lay down for a short time and soon went to sleep.


    The next day, Lu Ke woke up and took a look at the situation outside. The snow really became very deep, at least half a meter. Fortunately, the snow has stopped and there is no haze in the sky. The sun will come out soon and melt the ice and snow.


    Therefore, Lu Ke practiced the eighteen strong body movements in the corridor.


    After a while, Xu Yi woke up.


    After waking up, Xu Yi began to clock in immediately.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag." the prompt of the system sounded up.


    "Open the gift bag." Xu Yi said excitedly.


    "Ding, get spiritual thought (Beginner Level)"


    Primary psychic thought?


    Xu Yi almost didn''t jump up. He was surprised by the gift bag.


    Before, he thought that since mental strength could be strengthened, it should be improved.


    Now, he finally waited.


    If his mental strength is strong, his mental skills can be improved.


    Spiritual restraint, concealment and taming are skills based on spiritual power.


    Without enough mental strength, these skills will become furnishings in a few times.


    Now, with this spiritual thought, you can strengthen your spiritual power and use skills more and more.


    Xu Yi thinks this is more awesome than any bag.

 Chapter 308

    "System, receive spiritual thoughts."


    After Xu Yi''s order was given, the message poured into his mind.


    Then Xu Yi mastered this skill directly.


    Xu Yi feels that it''s really a bit of an unspeakable feeling.


    In his opinion, this is not difficult.


    But it is very difficult for him to teach others.


    In short, it is very mysterious.


    Xu Yi sits up and enters the state of meditation. He doesn''t need any meditation or meditation. He is very casual. Because this is a kind of spiritual practice, which has nothing to do with the body.


    As long as he is focused enough, he can enter the state of meditation.


    However, in this state, the perception of the outside world will be reduced. As long as you enter the meditation state, even if the environment around you is very noisy, it will become quieter for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi is very satisfied with this spiritual thought.


    This week, Li Bao has so much power, so he can get the gift package in two days. What awesome surprise will he have?


    After experiencing it, Xu Yi ended his spiritual meditation. After all, he still needs to get up to practice the eighteen exercises and have breakfast.


    Put on your clothes and go out, Xu Yi saw the thick snow outside.


    But the sun has come out and the snow will soon begin to melt.


    Because he wore more black scale soft armor, Xu Yi only wore an ordinary coat and didn''t feel very cold.


    "When you wake up, I''ll cook fresh milk and potatoes." Lu can see that Xu Yi wakes up and vacates the corridor for Xu Yi to practice the eighteen body strengthening movements.


    After all, she has been practicing for nearly an hour and can almost cook breakfast.


    When Xu Yi finished practicing, Lu Ke also made breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Luke began to make black pepper in the camp.


    The pepper has dried, but they haven''t made pepper.


    Today, I had nothing to do in the camp anyway. I simply took some pepper and mashed it into powder.


    The iron pieces left by Zhou''s father and son can be processed with the wooden trough fired by Xu Yi.


    But most of them are done by Lu Ke, and Xu Yi is almost in spiritual meditation.


    Lu Ke thought Xu Yi was thinking about something, so he didn''t ask any more. He continued to make his own pepper. This is a job that requires patience, but it is very simple. She can do it herself. There is no need to let Xu Yi come with her.


    A morning passed.


    Xu Yi felt that after practicing for a long time, his spirit became particularly good, as if he had eaten something refreshing.


    One morning later, Lu Ke also made a lot of black pepper, which is estimated to be half a kilo. Of course, there is no way to compare the bought one. There is no way to make it into powder. Most of them are similar to sand, and some of them are powder.


    So Luk packed them separately.


    After a morning''s sunshine, most of the snow has melted, and the remaining snow is up to 30 cm deep. At this depth, there is no problem riding giant HA and reindeer out.


    Therefore, they plan to go hunting after lunch.


    After eating some food and getting ready to go out with water and dried meat, Xu Yi went to the deer circle.


    In addition to leading the reindeer with saddle out, Xu Yi also wants to use the tame skill on the other one.


    He wanted to know whether the number of skills used could be increased after half a day of spiritual meditation.


    It turns out, No.


    However, Xu Yi feels that after using it, there is no feeling of being suddenly drained of energy.


    After all, he just meditated for a long time.


    Of course, if it is really so awesome, it should not be primary, but advanced.


    Xu Yi has planned to use the taming skill on the other reindeer every day before he takes it out and when he comes back to the deer pen to see when he can tame it.


    He felt that the use of skills is also a way to exercise mental strength.


    After pulling out the reindeer and closing the door, Xu Yi turned over.


    The two men headed deep into the forest, hoping to meet the right target.


    The snow has not completely melted.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke found some footprints in the snow. These footprints look not small.


    "Xu Yi, is this the footprints of a bear?" Lu Ke asked. After all, they had eaten the bear''s legs and knew what its footprints were like.


    "It looks like it. Let''s follow up and have a look. Maybe we can find its whereabouts." Xu Yi said. After all, they not only lengthen their weapons, but also have black scales and soft armor. It''s safer to deal with bears than before.


    20 points, Xu Yi doesn''t want to miss.


    And depending on the situation, bears should live alone, which makes Xu Yi more at ease.


    Luke nodded, clenched the long gun in his hand, held the reins, and hit the wolf''s belly with his heel. Juha knew it was time to go forward.


    The two men followed their footprints and came to a place.


    There is a pile of branches, like a big bird''s nest.


    "This should be the bear''s nest?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and held the long gun tighter in his hand.


    The giant ha under her looked very uneasy, but did not escape.


    Most likely, the bear is in the nest.


    Xu Yi nodded, then turned over and tied up the reindeer.


    Xu Yigang was going to get the torch. He thought that after the torch was lit, he would burn the bear''s nest and directly burn the bear to death. In this way, you can avoid fighting and get 20 points.


    As a result, a roar rang out of the nest, and then a dark figure rushed out.


    It''s really a bear. After it rushed out, it immediately jumped at Luke and Juha.


    Lu Ke stabbed out the long gun in his hand at the first time.


    The sharp spear pierced directly into the bear''s chest.


    The bear screamed and grabbed the long gun. Lu Ke was directly lifted down and fell to the ground.


    Then the bear threw the spear out.


    Juha glanced at Luke, and then rushed at the bear.


    At this time, Xu Yi also rushed to the bear and cut off his long knife.


    The goal is clear. It''s an arm of the bear.


    The bear instinctively raised his arm to block Xu Yi''s long knife.


    All along, the invincible machete cut into the bear''s arm, but it failed to cut off the bear''s arm.


    At this time, Juha also bit one of the bear''s legs. After biting it, he dragged it desperately.


    Both sides hit each other, causing damage to the bear.


    However, this kind of damage is not fatal, but completely angered the bear beast.


    "Juha, run."


    Xu Yi shouted at moment when machete was stuck, and then took back his machete.


    At this moment, the bear rushed up and waved its claws at Xu Yi.

 Chapter 309

    Xu Yi can''t dodge. He is grabbed by a bear.


    The clothes were directly caught and rotten.


    Fortunately, he was still wearing black scale soft armor. Otherwise, it is estimated that the meat of the small arm will be directly scratched and rotten, exposing the bones.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that the bear beast didn''t attack Juha, but directly attacked himself.


    At this time, Lu Ke had also picked up his long gun and stabbed it into the bear again.


    However, Lu Ke felt that it was very hard to pierce this time, as if the gun head made of a dagger had become blunt.


    "Xu Yi''s knife doesn''t suck blood. It''s really surprising that there''s no way to cut off the bear''s arm."


    "But even so, it''s a knife. At least it can cut into the bear''s meat."


    "Fortunately, there are black scales and soft armor, otherwise Xu Yi''s arm will be useless."


    "It''s lucky to lose one arm. I think it''s more likely to be cold directly."


    "Hehe Da, if there were no black scales and soft armor, could Xu Yi and Lu be so reckless? I don''t think they are more cautious at ordinary times. However, they really didn''t expect the situation of this knife."


    "This war is difficult. The bear is too strong."


    "I think this is the embodiment of the strength of Xu Yi and Lu Ke. After all, their weapons are the same as plug-ins."


    "Yes, is that fair to other groups?"


    Xu Yi has no chance to feed blood to his machete. He can only attack the bear again and again and avoid its attack.


    He and Lu Ke cooperated with each other and kept adding wounds to the bear.


    No, don''t say, bear animals are really strong.


    Its strength, attack and defense are probably the strongest.


    Several times in the middle, when it was going to hurt Luke, Xu Yi would immediately use the shackle skill.


    However, for bears, the binding skill can''t last for two seconds, only one second.


    But even one second is enough for Lu to avoid its claws and sharp teeth.


    Lu didn''t know that he had stabbed the bear several times. Many times, only part of the tip of the gun pierced into the bear''s skin, so the damage to it was actually very limited.


    In comparison, Xu Yi''s machete does more damage to it.


    The arm that had been hit by the knife was about to break after being cut by Xu Yi more than ten times.


    As long as one arm is broken, the attack power of the bear will be much weaker.


    The two men cooperated with each other and were protected by black scales and soft armor. They fought and retreated, but they didn''t suffer any injury.


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke cooperate really well. The rhythm is very stable."


    "There is a feeling of watching movies. They are really getting stronger and stronger."


    "Soon this bear will be consumed to death. I don''t know if there is a little bear in the nest. It needs to raise one. It''s much better than Juha."


    "I hope there will be no more beasts to pick up bargains. I think the bear''s skin is harder than that of a wild boar. It can also be used to make leather armor."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are more and more brave and have a tacit understanding.


    There are more and more wounds on bears, and the frequency of biting is getting lower and lower.


    "Break!"


    Xu Yi suddenly jumped up and cut down on the bear''s arm.


    The bear''s arm was really cut off by Xu Yi.


    The bear screamed and ran away.


    Some of Xu Yi who lost his strength immediately caught up. If he let it run, he would work hard in vain.


    Lu Ke was not slow and immediately caught up.


    However, the bear did not run far, but returned to its nest.


    Xu Yi guessed that there must be a baby bear, otherwise the bear should choose to escape to the forest.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t stop attacking, but continued to greet the bear.


    Survival is cruel. If Xu Yi and Lu Ke break their hands by a bear, it is estimated that they will bite off their necks in the next second.


    Without an arm, the bear''s attack can''t hurt Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    More than ten minutes later, the bear fell down. Its neck had been poked open by Lu Ke, and its body was full of blood.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke also sat on the ground to rest. They attacked frantically for nearly an hour, and their arms were a little soft.


    I haven''t felt like this for a long time.


    After a few minutes of rest, the two heard a voice.


    "Hunt a bear and get 20 points."


    Then, after resting for 20 minutes, Xu Yi and Lu Ke felt that they had recovered most of the time.


    "Xu Yi, there should be little bears in it?" Lu Ke looked at the hole of the bear nest and asked.


    "Well, probably there is, but it should be killed by Juha?" Xu Yi saw Juha''s tail and didn''t know when it got in.


    "Didn''t we lose 20 points?" Lu Ke took a look at Juha and had an impulse to stab it with a long gun.


    20 points, can be a very important thing.


    "Well, don''t blame it. It''s doing well today." Xu Yi said, then walked to the hole, picked up the reins on the ground and pulled Juha.


    Juha immediately shrunk out with an animal in his mouth.


    But it''s dead.


    Its hair is short and there are no wounds.


    Obviously, he was not bitten to death by Juha.


    "It should have been frozen to death. This bear should not have been in the nest last night." Xu Yi said, and then took its body from Juha''s mouth.


    In the final analysis, it''s food.


    "Xu Yi, the bear''s skin is very hard. It should be good for making soles. Let''s peel some back. The front is broken by us, so the back can be used." Lu Ke observed the bear''s body and said.


    Xu Yi nodded. The bear''s skin is not only hard, but also its meat is particularly hard. What''s delicious is its four palms, which are similar to bear''s paws.


    The meat on the leg was stewed by Xu Yi and Lu Ke last time. It''s really hard to chew.


    Then Xu Yi gave his dagger to Luke.


    "Peel your skin. I''ll feed some blood to the machete. Otherwise, if it''s still so blunt, it''s enough to meet other beasts." Xu Yi said, and was ready to grab his machete.


    But Lu Ke caught it first.


    "Xu Yi, will it be very dangerous?" Lu Ke still had some resistance to the blood sucking machete.


    She thinks that although it is not as sharp as before, it can also achieve the effect of ordinary machetes. It can also be used.


    "No, we''ve been using it for so long, and there''s no problem. Besides, if you don''t hold it now, it doesn''t suck your blood." Xu Yi said very calmly. After all, the amount of blood absorbed by the machete is not very large, and he can still supply it.


    Moreover, Xu Yi is really not used to changing into an ordinary machete when he is used to magic soldiers.

 Chapter 310

    Lu Ke hesitated for a moment, then released Xu Yi''s hand.


    She watched Xu Yi grasp the machete, looked at Xu Yi frown, and took a breath of air conditioning.


    A minute later, Xu Yi released his hand.


    "It''s OK. You don''t suck a lot. You''re estimated to lose more than I lose every month." Xu Yi joked, and then extended his hand to Lu Ke.


    One is to show that his hand is OK. The other is to let Lu Ke give himself the dagger and peel it.


    Lu Ke blushed when he heard Xu Yi''s words, and then returned Xu Yi''s dagger to him.


    Then Lu Ke grabbed his long gun.


    At the moment of grasping, she felt a pain in her palm and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Pain, real pain.


    However, the time did not last long.


    Within a minute, she felt that the dagger had sucked enough blood.


    "It''s really a magical weapon." Lu Ke was sucked blood for the first time, so he felt strongly connected with his blood for the first time.


    And you can feel that it''s not dangerous.


    At least, the brain will have such feedback.


    Looking at the long gun flashing with cold light, Lu couldn''t help playing a few times before he put it away.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi cut off a big skin, and then they cut off the bear''s paw.


    Bear meat, they didn''t want it.


    However, they didn''t go far. They were ready to squat here for a while to see if there were any other beasts smelling blood.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for nearly an hour, they didn''t wait and had to leave.


    If you don''t go, you won''t be able to go back to the camp before dark.


    Before it was completely dark, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finally returned to the camp.


    After they came back, they were too lazy to make bear paws. After eating some dried meat, they lay down in bed and had a rest.


    After fighting with bears for so long, they feel very tired. They must lie down for a while before they can recover their strength.


    The two lay down until more than eight o''clock, and then got up again.


    After getting up, Xu Yi and Lu Ke fixed the bear skin.


    Then, the two went to take a bath one after another.


    After taking off his black scale soft armor, Xu Yi saw a lot of bruises on his arms and body, which were naturally left when he fought with bears.


    Fortunately, they have black scales and soft armor. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as bruise.


    Luke cleaned the black scale soft armour and took it to dry.


    She thinks it''s better to sleep in black scale soft armor. Otherwise, if something happens in the middle of the night, she doesn''t need to wear black scale soft armor temporarily.


    Before the fire, Lu Ke was steaming two bear paws, and Xu Yi was meditating.


    "Xu Yi, you can eat." Lu Ke shouted a few words. Xu Yi didn''t respond, so he patted him.


    "OK." Xu Yi finished his meditation and took the plate.


    "Xu Yi, were you thinking about something?" Lu Ke seldom saw Xu Yi like this, worried that he was injured or something else.


    "Well, yes, I''m thinking about what will happen in 100 days and whether we will go somewhere else." Xu Yi said casually. Although he really thought about it, it wasn''t what he just thought.


    "Go somewhere else?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi while cutting the bear meat with a bamboo knife.


    "Yes, I think it''s quite possible according to the urination of the organizers. After all, they have space transmission technology." Xu Yi said while cutting the meat.


    "In this case, aren''t we going to start again?" Lu Ke said a little depressed. She still likes the current camp very much.


    It would be too much trouble to start over again.


    "Doesn''t the organizer love to toss like this?" Xu Yi shrugged and said something uncomfortable.


    Lu Ke nodded and said, "if so, what about our potatoes?"


    Xu Yi took a look and thought of his storage space.


    Finally, that night, you must put potatoes and the like into your storage space and fill it up. If you really encounter any situation, you can also get it out to eat.


    "Shouldn''t it really be such a pit?" Lu Ke still didn''t want it.


    "They finally realized this. Many groups predicted that they would change places in 100 days."


    "After all, there are no creatures in this jungle that can threaten them. It''s really meaningless to be here for the remaining 400 days."


    "In less than a hundred days, they have squeezed into the top of the food chain. Unless they put more ferocious creatures, such as dinosaurs."


    "Dinosaurs? I''ve seen too many science fiction films. Dinosaurs are extinct."


    "Extinction is the of our planet, and the of this planet may not be extinct. Besides, the science and technology of the sponsor is so developed that it is difficult to clone dinosaurs?"


    "It''s only 15 days. I really look forward to what it will be like in 100 days."


    After eating the bear''s meat paws, Xu Yi and Lu Ke bake in front of the fire and wait for the black scale soft armor to dry.


    The more Xu Yi thought about it, the more he felt that he might go to a new place in a hundred days.


    Maybe even the giant HA can''t take them away.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi put away his mind.


    Because even if it is true, he has no choice but to accept it.


    Fortunately, he still has two cubic meters of storage space, which can hold a lot of potatoes. Maybe it can hold three or four hundred kilograms of potatoes.


    Lu Ke is also thinking about the same problem. Now she thinks that the ecology of the island may really be established by the organizer. After a hundred days, they will face the real face of the planet.


    At that time, how many days can they last?


    If I quit and go back to my planet, will cancer break out?


    Now, your immunity should be unusually strong and can kill cancer cells.


    If you go back, maybe the immune system will be defeated by cancer cells again and let cancer cells spread again.


    Stay to live, go back and die.


    So Lu Ke doesn''t want to go back at all.


    Getting stronger, I''m still not strong enough. It still takes so long to join hands with Xu Yi to deal with bears. Such strength is not enough.


    So, for the next 14 days, I have to wake up early every morning to exercise!


    After the black scale soft armor was dried, the two people went to wear the soft armor, and then went upstairs to have a rest.


    Xu Yi lay down early, but instead of going to bed, he entered the state of spiritual meditation.


    For Lu Ke, Xu Yi''s performance is indeed a little abnormal.


    Usually, he let himself lie down and sleep every time.


    Later, Lu Ke figured out that he should be too tired to fight with bears and beasts, and Xu Yi''s body was already exhausted.


    Tomorrow, we should bring the dried ginseng to stew for Xu Yi.

 Chapter 311

    Lu Ke got up at more than five o''clock the next morning.


    Training, getting stronger, this is Luke''s goal.


    She doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by disease and wither her life before it blooms.


    After getting up, Lu Ke began to do squats and push ups after he finished the eighteen strong movements.


    These are the training that both Lu Yao and Wang Jin will do, so Lu Ke decides to add these items to himself.


    After training two people for more than hours, Xu Yi woke up.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the day to punch in 92 days.


    Tomorrow, three months later, you can get a new gift bag.


    Get up, stretch, and then Xu Yi goes downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Lu Ke punching sandbags.


    "Did you get up early?" Xu Yi asked curiously. Usually when he got up, Lu Ke was practicing fighting skills, and it was not time to hit sandbags.


    "Well, I got up after 5 o''clock. I slept early yesterday." Lu Ke explained, and then continued to punch.


    Xu Yi nodded and began his training.


    After the two finished their training, they had a rest before they had breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went to lead the reindeer.


    To his surprise, he succeeded in using the tame skill for the third time.


    So Xu Yi went to get the saddle.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to ride another reindeer out today?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi coming to take the saddle.


    "Well, we have to tame it. After all, reindeer are no better than Juha. If you continue to ride, it will cause great damage." Xu Yi explained, and then fixed the saddle.


    Although this reindeer is a little uneasy, it is very different from the other one at the beginning.


    However, the direct audience felt that maybe Xu Yi had been feeding for so many days, and it did not exclude Xu Yi much.


    Soon, Xu Yi turned over.


    The reindeer immediately jumped up and ran out with Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke immediately rode Juha to keep up, but in only half an hour, Xu Yi could control the reindeer.


    "Xu Yi can tame reindeer so soon. It''s getting stronger and stronger. In this way, even if you change the map, you can tame new mounts quickly."


    "Yes, now that I have a mount, I change the map. If I don''t have it, I''m really not used to it. The range of movement by my own legs is really limited."


    "If only I could have a flying mount. It''s absolutely cool. It''s better than private flying."


    The new Reindeer''s foot strength is obviously better than the previous one.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke walk through the woods, trying to find the right target.


    "Xu Yi, if we meet hyenas, shall we do it?" Lu Ke suddenly asked, because they had met hyenas in this direction before.


    "Of course, now that there are black scales and soft armor, you can try. Thirty or fifty, that''s a good chance to brush points. Moreover, I also want to challenge my limits." Xu Yi said with expectation on his face. He really wants to challenge.


    "Yes, one should have 4 points, and a group should have 1 or 200 points." Lu Ke also thought it could be a challenge. After all, their weapons have been fed with blood and are now very sharp.


    Xu Yi and himself are back-to-back, one knife at a time. There should be no problem.


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke are too inflated to deal with hyenas?"


    "Thirty or fifty is just a small group, seventy or eighty to a hundred in a large group. Even if Xu Yi cuts one, his arm will be soft?"


    "Yes, if this is done, you can blow it all your life."


    "It''s so inflated that more than three tigers dare not move. Since we want to challenge thirty or fifty hyenas?"


    "Don''t treat hyenas as beasts. Their bite force ranks in the top ten!"


    In the live studio, no one is optimistic about Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    However, one morning later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t meet the hyenas.


    Reindeer and sika deer met two groups, but Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t fight.


    At noon, after eating some dried meat, the two continued to look for prey.


    Today, their luck is really average. They didn''t meet any wild animals.


    So when the time comes, they can only return to the camp.


    On the way back, the two men met a pheasant, so they made a decisive move.


    Two pheasants will become their booty, and they will not be completely empty handed.


    After coming back, Lu Ke treated the two pheasants, chopped them into a stew, and added half a red ginseng.


    If you want to make up for Xu Yi, you must make up for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t think much. He thought it was good to replenish his vitality.


    After dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke smoked the wolf''s fur in the house. When they were ready, they would sew quilts tomorrow.


    These two days, the temperature at night is lower.


    During the day, the stream is frozen and can''t melt into water until about ten o''clock.


    The two men made the wolf''s fur at more than ten o''clock.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to bed.


    Xu Yi lay in bed and immediately entered the state of spiritual meditation.


    After all, it is impossible to go hunting during the day. There are also things to do at night, so we can only put off until we finish our work and go to bed to practice.


    "Xu Yi is a little abnormal these two days. He entered the house so early, and it seems that he went to bed directly?"


    "No, did he and Laurie have..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about? Aren''t you deaf? You can always hear it if you can''t see it?"


    "But it''s really different from usual. Xu Yi urged Laurie to go to bed before."


    "The temperature is lower now. Well, you can freeze into a dog by baking on the first floor. Isn''t it warm to go back to bed?"


    "They''re at least ten degrees below zero. I''m at zero here. I''m wearing the same clothes as a bear. I''m still shaking my legs. So, what''s strange about Xu Yi entering the house early? You have a lot of ideas."


    Like these viewers, Lu Ke also had some doubts.


    Moreover, after Xu Yi lay down, he immediately "fell asleep", and there was no need to brew at all.


    After taking a look at Xu Yi, Lu Ke also lay down.


    After turning over several times, Lu Ke turned to Xu Yi''s side and looked at Xu Yi''s side face.


    Because Xu Yi lies flat.


    Looking at Xu Yi''s side face, Lu Ke unconsciously smiled.


    She never thought in her life that she would spend so many days with a boy day and night, and still sleep in the same bed.


    What''s more unexpected is that the boy and she are not lovers.


    Get up and smell Xu Yi''s smell. Then Lu Ke moves closer and closes his eyes.


    Xu Yi did not find Lu Ke''s small move in spiritual meditation.


    Tomorrow is more important for Xu Yi.


    What kind of surprise will the monthly gift bag give you?


    Do you want to get through 0:00 and get it in advance?

 Chapter 312

    Finally, Xu Yi gave up the idea of receiving in advance.


    After all, you can get it when you wake up. There''s no need to be in such a hurry.


    As a result, Xu Yi meditated all night.


    The next day, Lu Ke got up for more than an hour, and Xu Yi ended his meditation.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night and was meditating, Xu Yi didn''t feel tired at all. Even more energetic than sleeping.


    This spiritual meditation is really subversive.


    In the process of spiritual meditation, his body is actually resting.


    Xu Yi feels that this is an anti heaven technique to change human work and rest.


    Although, you can''t think about other things and do other things during spiritual meditation. However, your mental strength can be enhanced!


    Opening his eyes, Xu Yi took a deep breath.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi said excitedly in his mind. After all, today is the day when he has signed in for 93 days.


    "Ding, punch in for a month and get an intermediate gift bag."


    Xu Yi grinned and smiled.


    "Open the gift bag."


    "Ding, gain the speed doubling skill (double the speed and last for 10 seconds now.) (intermediate level)!"


    "Ding, gain the body refining skill (which can comprehensively improve the strength, attack and defense of the body.) (intermediate level)!"


    Xu Yi''s eyes almost pop out when he hears two tips.


    Body refining?


    Listen, it''s a little gaowu?


    Improving the strength, attack and defense of the body has reached or exceeded the scope of Wushu.


    Martial arts was originally based on fighting with animals. Then human beings went out of the jungle and began to fight each other. Martial arts became a skill for human beings to fight each other. It was applied to war and continued.


    Martial arts also have the ability to improve physical strength, attack and defense.


    The eighteen way of strengthening the body is actually a kind of Wushu, and the effect is very awesome.


    But that''s elementary.


    The current body refining technique is really intermediate, and the effect is absolutely amazing.


    "System, body training and speed doubling skills." Xu Yi said excitedly.


    The speed per hour skill is also very awesome, although ten seconds are very short, but Xu Yi can run 180 meters in ten seconds, and the speed is 360 meters, which is awesome for running away.


    No, it''s just as powerful for chasing.


    Moreover, skills can be used not only for themselves, but also for others, even mounts!


    It''s nothing to double your speed for ten seconds, but if you double the speed of reindeer or giant Kazakhstan, you''ll be a cow.


    The process of accepting the intermediate gift bag took a little longer. Xu Yi finished receiving it after a minute.


    Close your eyes, Xu Yi''s mind played the movement skills of body training once.


    Xu Yi thinks that this body refining technique is very difficult.


    Maybe he can do it by himself, but what he wants to teach Lu Ke is not so simple.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that he can''t teach in front of the audience.


    Otherwise, if the audience learns rashly, many people may be injured.


    Don''t become a waste body skill if you can''t refine your body.


    After getting out of bed, Xu Yi took a deep breath and began to practice this intermediate body refining technique for the first time.


    He doesn''t know if there will be primary body refining.


    One set down, not much action, a total of 36.


    There are 72 movements in each of the eighteen strong movements.


    To sum up, there are six movements in this body refining technique.


    It takes only 5 minutes to complete the eighteen strong body movements, but this intermediate body refining technique takes 36 movements, but it takes half an hour.


    Xu Yi''s brain can, but his body can''t keep up. One third of his movements are not standard.


    However, Xu Yi thinks that the effect of one time of body training is ten times better than that of one hundred times of eighteen exercises.


    The two are not at the same level.


    Xu Yi only played once and then stopped.


    After all, it''s too late to continue practicing.


    You can get up early tomorrow so that you can have more time. After all, he felt that he could not practice in front of the audience and could only practice by himself in the room.


    Also, the requirements of this kind of physical training on the site are not high. Xu Yi''s room also has more than ten square meters of open space, which is completely enough for Xu Yi to practice physical training.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi. I thought you were still sleeping." Lu Ke just finished his fighting skills and was about to start playing sandbags. When he saw Xu Yi go out, he said hello.


    "Just woke up." Xu Yi said, and then joined them.


    After Lu Ke finished his training, he went to get breakfast and boiled water for going out.


    When Xu Yi finished his training, the two went out on horseback.


    It''s only 12 days away from 100 days.


    However, all the groups have a leisurely life.


    There is no shortage of food, and we can go out hunting every day.


    Having enough food and warm clothes is no need for all groups to worry at all.


    Now, everyone is hoarding points and waiting for the arrival of these 100 days.


    After going out, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to find a suitable target.


    One morning, they met a black bear. After hunting, they chopped off the bear''s paws and peeled off the bear''s skin.


    12 points, not much for Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    However, their points have accumulated to 861 points.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are still looking for hyenas, but they always encounter them. Because hyenas hunt far away, it is not so easy to find their nest.


    "Time is too useless. It''s more than three o''clock at once." Lu Ke slowed down Juha''s pace and stopped with Xu Yi. It''s time to go back to the camp again, which also means that their hunting today is coming to an end.


    "Yes, I just feel it, and then I''ll go back." Xu Yi said with some emotion. He was preparing to get off the reindeer and go back to the camp after a rest of more than ten minutes.


    But the reindeer suddenly became uneasy.


    So did Juha, whose hair stood up directly.


    Obviously, a beast appeared near them.


    "Be careful, something should be staring at us. You follow closely." Xu Yi said, loosened the Reindeer''s reins and let it run away with itself.


    Lu Ke nodded and clenched his long gun.


    She was kind of curious. What kind of beast would be staring at them?


    The reindeer ran out for tens of meters, and then they were forced back.


    Xu Yi has seen what animal it is. It''s a tiger. There are at least four or five by visual inspection. They form a circle around Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, fight or go?" Lu Ke asked. After all, there are at least four or five tigers. Do they have the strength to deal with them?


    The tiger''s power is very strong. One palm may break human bones.

 Chapter 313

    "Let''s see how many there are. If there are less than six, we''ll start." Xu Yi said. After all, a tiger also has 12 points. If they were all killed, there would be 72 points. Add their 861 points, it would be 933 points, which is not far from their goal of 1000 points.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded, with some fear and some worry in his heart.


    After all, so many tigers are destined to be a bloody battle.


    However, only a bloody battle can make people progress.


    The reindeer will be forced back by the tiger no matter which direction they run.


    The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller.


    The reindeer set out to ask for help, hoping to have companions to save it.


    "Five, you can move." Xu Yi said excitedly after seeing the quantity.


    Compared with dealing with bears, Xu Yi feels that dealing with five tigers is more challenging.


    "Come down, back to back." Xu Yi said and immediately jumped down from the reindeer.


    Lu Ke also jumped down and held his long gun in both hands.


    The two were back to back, with some sweat in their palms.


    After all, they have not experienced this level of fighting before.


    Juha also shrank beside them, feeling that it would be safer to rely on Xu Yi and Lu.


    The reindeer out of control ran around in a panic, and then a tiger jumped directly at it.


    Xu Yi took Luke''s short crossbow and shot an arrow at the tiger.


    The short arrow went straight into the tiger''s neck.


    It screamed, and then let the reindeer find a chance to jump out.


    Unfortunately, the reindeer did not escape from the sky. Another tiger rushed out and patted the Reindeer''s hip with its claws on the Reindeer''s body.


    Then the tiger bit it.


    The reindeer fell to the ground and there was no possibility of running for their lives.


    The other tigers, instead of attacking the reindeer, rushed towards Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke have been waiting for a long time, so they don''t panic at all.


    Juha grinned and kept roaring.


    However, it did not have the courage to rush up. It can be said that it is just bluffing.


    If Xu Yi and Lu can''t stand it, he will choose to escape at the first time.


    This is an instinct that is difficult to change.


    The first shot was Luke. Because a tiger jumped at her, she shot decisively.


    The long gun directly stabbed into the tiger''s body. Because of inertia and weight, Lu can be pushed a long distance.


    Xu Yi behind her rushed out and thought that the tigers were on Luke''s side. If she continued to carry Luke, it would be meaningless.


    Xu Yi met a fierce tiger and waved his machete out in mid air.


    When he landed, a tiger''s head rolled down and his blood sprayed all over Juha.


    Juha was blindfolded, took a look at the tiger''s head still rolling on the ground, and then rushed over.


    When Xu Yi landed, he chopped his own machete at another tiger.


    "Lying in the trough, cut off your head with a knife, cow force!"


    "It''s unparalleled. Xu Yi is unparalleled."


    Another tiger jumped away and avoided Xu Yi''s attack.


    But Xu Yi didn''t stop and swung to force him.


    The other two tigers also realized the crisis, gave up reindeer, and then surrounded Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, be careful."


    Lu Ke saw a tiger jump behind Xu Yi and shouted immediately.


    Just then, Juha jumped up, bit the tiger''s hind legs and dragged it back to the ground.


    Xu Yi ignored his back and swung a knife at the tiger in front.


    The tiger waved its claws and was directly cut off by Xu Yi''s machete.


    After cutting off, Xu Yi immediately turned around and saw the tiger bite at Juha.


    Double speed!


    Xu Yi used the speed doubling skill, then rushed over and cut down the tiger''s waist with his machete.


    The tiger''s waist was directly cut open by Xu Yi.


    Blood and internal organs such as intestines gushed out all at once.


    Now, only the tiger that was shot by the arrow is left.


    He glanced at Xu Yi and was ready to run away.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t give it a chance.


    Using double speed again, Xu Yi immediately caught up with the tiger in only five seconds.


    The machete hit its hind foot and directly cut off one of its hind legs.


    "6666, Xu Yi, super God, kill the tiger alone."


    "Is this NIMA''s still human?"


    "Xu Yi''s speed, strength and reaction ability are too strong?"


    "Be careful!"


    When Xu Yi turned back, the tiger whose front leg was cut off jumped up and bit Xu Yi.


    shackles!!!


    Xu Yi used the bondage skill in an instant, and then cut it out with a knife.


    Almost, almost lost his right leg.


    I don''t know how easy the tiger''s bite force is, but there''s no problem biting his leg through the black scale soft armor.


    Therefore, Xu Yi almost did his best with this knife.


    Then the tiger was cut off by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was stunned when he saw it.


    I can cut off the waist of a tiger weighing four or five hundred kilograms.


    Although this has something to do with his knife, it is also inseparable from his power. Without enough strength, no matter how sharp the knife is, it can''t do this.


    Lu Ke took the long gun out of the fallen tiger and sprayed her with blood.


    Turned his head and looked at Xu Yi, with worship in his eyes.


    Among the five tigers, one had his head cut off by Xu Yi, one had his waist cut off directly by Xu Yi, and the other had his waist cut off by Xu Yi.


    Only one of them had his hind legs cut off and climbed forward for a short distance, so he had no strength. After all, he got an arrow in his neck.


    Lu Ke trotted over with a long gun and stabbed his long gun into its neck.


    Within ten minutes, Xu Yi and Luke slaughtered five tigers and earned 60 points.


    "Xu Yi..."


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi fall down and immediately ran over to help Xu Yi.


    "It''s all right. There''s no strength in his legs. He has some cramps." Xu Yi said with a grin.


    This is the side effect of using multiple speed twice in a row. His physical quality is still not strong enough. Using multiple skills twice in a row makes him have some side effects.


    Lu Keli helped Xu Yi press his feet and help him relieve leg cramps.


    Juha also ran over and licked Xu Yi''s face.


    Its head was bitten by a tiger, but Xu Yi shot in time, so there was only a small wound. Otherwise, it may have fallen to the ground seriously.


    It can be said that Xu Yi saved his life. Juha understood this, so he was very grateful to Xu Yi.


    "Well, it''s all right. Peel off the two complete skins, and then we''ll go back. I hope it''s not dark when we go back." Xu Yi said, and then handed his dagger to Luke. He was ready to take a machete to peel the skin of another tiger.


    If you spend the night outside, the risk is still very high, especially now the temperature is so low at night.

 Chapter 314

    921 points, which is the latest value of Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s integration.


    It''s not far from a thousand copies.


    After all, plus today, there are 12 days to 100 days.


    So many days, the hope of breaking the thousand is still great.


    If we can find a group of hyenas, there will be no problem.


    Today, they hunted five tigers and had more information to deal with hyenas. Moreover, Juha''s performance is good. When he meets hyenas, he can also play some roles.


    After peeling off two tiger skins, the two men took a look at the reindeer.


    The reindeer are dying and the blood is running dry.


    There''s no way. It''s hard for herbivores to escape when they encounter beasts.


    "We don''t want reindeer skin?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. After all, this is Xu Yi''s mount.


    "No, take off the saddle and mouth cover, and then chop the legs and go back to cook at night." Xu Yi said, and then went to untie the saddle on the Reindeer''s back.


    "Lying in the trough, ruthless, even have to cut their legs back to eat."


    "At least it''s your mount. It''s too realistic to eat other people''s legs."


    "Xu Yi is so honest that he lives so well. If this doesn''t work, then it doesn''t work. Just eat grass every day."


    When the audience in the live studio heard that Xu Yi was going to cut off the Reindeer''s legs, they immediately had a different view.


    For Xu Yi, both reindeer and Juha are vehicles that can be slaughtered when necessary.


    After all, it''s all about survival.


    In the face of survival, everything else can be sidelined.


    "Xu Yi, let''s ride Juha back together. It should be able to carry us." Lu Ke touched Juha and said.


    He only brought some tiger meat, reindeer''s hind legs and two tiger skins. Lu Ke thought that Juha should be able to carry a lot of movement.


    "OK, try." Xu Yi took a look at Juha, and then nodded.


    Lu Ke went up first, and then Xu Yi turned over.


    Two people sitting on a saddle are still very crowded.


    Fortunately, Juha didn''t kneel down, indicating that it can still bear this weight.


    Xu Yi was a little surprised, and then let Juha run in the direction of the camp.


    The live studio exploded directly. After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were so close for the first time.


    Two people, almost close together.


    Fortunately, there was no expression on both faces. Or, are controlling their expressions.


    An hour later, the two stopped to have a rest.


    Xu Yi obviously feels that Juha is very laborious. If he runs down again, he is afraid that it will destroy Juha.


    In addition, it''s not far from their camp. If you walk for more than an hour, you can get back to the camp before dark.


    After a rest of more than 20 minutes, the two continued to ride Juha towards the camp.


    Before six o''clock, Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned to the camp.


    After going back, Lu Ke went to cook dinner.


    Xu Yi took out the tripod, then fixed the two tiger skins and hung the excess sebum.


    Tiger skin is softer and warmer than wolf skin.


    Lu Ke said that it must be warm if it is used to make a sleeping bag.


    Moreover, the tiger''s breath also has a deterrent effect on other wild animals. If you spend the night outside, tiger skin sleeping bag is a very good choice.


    Before it was dark, Lu Ke and Xu Yi took turns to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, the two had dinner.


    After eating, Xu Yi feels very hot and dry.


    Venison, still can''t eat more!


    "I''ll have a rest first, and you can arrange it yourself in the evening." Xu Yi thinks he should practice spiritual meditation, otherwise there may be discordant thoughts.


    "Oh." Lu Ke answered, then looked up at Xu Yi and asked, "Xu Yi, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. What can I do? I was a little tired when I killed the tiger today." Xu Yi explained, and then went upstairs.


    "It''s OK to ride back together and eat venison. Tut Tut, Xu Yi''s restraint is still very good."


    "Venison and venison blood are all men''s gas stations. Xu Yi, a vigorous little man, doesn''t have to do this at all."


    "You all know a lot. Is it so empty?"


    "It seems that I''m going to get some venison and venison blood for my husband."


    "Xu Yi, don''t waste toilet paper. It''s not easy to make paper!"


    "This is not the car to the kindergarten. Let me down."


    Xu Yi naturally didn''t know that his studio was racing. When he returned to the house, he made a fire. After burning the fire, Xu Yi lay directly in bed.


    Now, they have wolf skin quilts, so they don''t need their own coats as quilts.


    After lying down, Xu Yi immediately entered the state of spiritual meditation.


    "What happened to Xu Yi these two days? He went to rest so early?" Lu Ke said to himself as he washed the dishes.


    At the beginning, Xu Yi was very tired every day, but he didn''t go to rest so early.


    Sleepy?


    This is not a good situation.


    Would it hurt the brain?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ke put the washed dishes and chopsticks back on the table.


    He took a piece of bark and spread a small piece of leopard skin. Lu Ke sat down next to Juha. There was a fire in front of me, and a giant HA was warm behind me. I didn''t feel the cold.


    She and Xu Yi''s black scale soft armor are still baking in the fire. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Ke plans to make some pottery dolls with clay, otherwise his hands will be born.


    Soon, Lu Ke got some clay out, and then adjusted the water to a suitable degree of softness and hardness.


    On the side, there was a row of small bamboo knives, which Lu Ke made in his spare time.


    During this time, the flying ball will lower its altitude, so you can see Xu Yi and Lu Ke on the first floor.


    Therefore, the direct audience can also see what Lu Ke is doing.


    "Laurie is making some new pottery. It doesn''t look like it?"


    "It''s a hand puppet. Xu Yi said that Laurie can make hand puppets."


    "What a flexible hand. A small clay figurine has been pinched so quickly?"


    "I don''t know who it is. Will it be Xu Yi?"


    At more than ten o''clock, Lu Ke kneaded four small clay figurines.


    These clay figurines need to be cooled and dried before they can be burned.


    Although it hasn''t been painted yet, the audience has identified who the four little dolls are. It''s Xu Yi and Lu Ke, as well as Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    So they were conquered by Luke''s craft, because the production was very fine.


    With the ball is also very awesome, direct snapping, close-up.


    It can be said that the pinch is lifelike.


    Lu Ke stretches to his satisfaction. When he is ready to go to bed, he suddenly hears something outside.


    The giant ha behind him also stood up and stared outside, revealing his tusks.

 Chapter 315

    "Excuse me, we passed by here without malice."


    A voice rang out from the darkness, and then the shadow of the two men appeared.


    Two men in fur coats appeared in front of Luke on two black scale lions.


    "My God, my male god is looking for Laurie to fight here."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go. Group 111 is coming. Hurry up and cooperate with Xu Yi. It''s absolutely invincible!"


    "Xu Yi, get up quickly. Your admirers are coming."


    "Ha ha, the Qin Dynasty certainly did not expect that there would be a little sister Laurie among the people they worship."


    "I think Qin fancai feels incredible. After all, Xu Yi and Luo Li are much smaller than him."


    Qin fan, Qin Dynasty, is a pair of two brothers.


    Qin fan is 35 years old. His occupation is confidential. He is good at fighting.


    Qin Dynasty: 18, occupation: military cadet, good at: intelligence analysis.


    However, they don''t look like brothers at all. Qin Dynasty is very handsome, just like the little fresh meat in the film and television industry. Qin fan is very ordinary. You won''t take a more look on the road. He is a very passer-by.


    It can be said that Qin fan''s sense of existence is very low.


    Qin fan''s combat effectiveness is really very strong. As a group, it is difficult for Qin Dynasty to have a chance to fight, because Qin fan likes to rob monsters and also likes to use dagger melee.


    The archery of the Qin Dynasty is very powerful. It can be said that it is the strongest archery among the 500 groups. It hits all times and never misses again.


    It can be said that their popularity is second only to Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Juha roared, as if warning the two black scale lions not to approach.


    Lu Ke grabbed Juha''s neck and comforted, "hold on, don''t be afraid."


    Juha became quiet, but still very vigilant.


    Qin fan nodded at Lu Ke and jumped down from the black scale lion.


    He took a look at Juha, then turned his head and looked at his brother.


    The Qin Dynasty was obviously surprised. He thought he should be the youngest challenger. After all, he had just celebrated his 18th birthday the day before he signed up.


    As a result, he saw Luke, who looked much smaller than him.


    The Qin Dynasty also jumped down from the black scale lion, then smiled at Lu Ke and said hello.


    Then, without tying the black scale lion, they walked towards the stream, as if ready to get some ice to boil water.


    At this time, Juha suddenly roared and looked like he was going to jump out.


    In spiritual meditation, Xu Yi immediately withdrew from meditation and rushed out with a machete.


    Black scale lion?


    Xu Yi glanced, then jumped down and prepared to attack the black scale lion.


    "No." Lu Ke immediately shouted when he saw Xu Yi jump down.


    Xu Yi immediately took back his machete and returned.


    Black scale lions are covered with fur, and they are not easy to attack.


    Mount?


    This is a little awesome. What is more important than taming yourself with skills?


    "What''s the matter? People from other groups are coming?" Xu Yi asked Lu Ke. After all, he didn''t see anyone.


    "Well, they may have gone to fetch ice to boil water." Lu Ke explained. After all, they can''t attack each other, so it''s relatively safe.


    Xu Yi nodded and went in to touch Juha.


    The performance is still good, at least not as good as it started.


    After a while, Qin fan and Qin Dynasty came back with ice.


    As Lu Ke guessed, they really went to dig ice to boil water.


    Xu Yi found that they also wore black scale soft armor, but their style was rough.


    "Excuse me," they said, and they walked towards the woods.


    Two black scale lions shook their tails and followed.


    Xu Yi took a look, and some of them smoked their mouths.


    Can these two people also have plug-ins?


    Otherwise, can you tame the black scale lion like this?


    In fact, Xu Yi doesn''t know. This is because Qin fan slaughtered six black scale lions in front of the black scale lion, which completely scared the courage of the black scale lion.


    Then, he was trained by Qin fan for a period of time, so it became like this.


    The two black scale lions have completely lost their ferocity, so they won''t attack Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi couldn''t understand the two people who suddenly appeared and then left immediately.


    Moreover, they didn''t go far, so they built a fire under a tree more than 20 meters away.


    Obviously, they chose there before and prepared some firewood there.


    "Do you want to go and talk?" Lu Ke asked. After all, the team also speaks Chinese and is from a country.


    "You take Juha upstairs to have a rest. After I wear leather armor, I go over and have a chat." so I said a word, then took off my fur coat, then picked up my black scale soft armor, put it on my body, and then put on my coat again.


    Carrying a machete on his back, Xu Yi walked out of the house.


    Lu Ke took Juha out and let him climb the ladder.


    At present, it''s still relatively safe, so Lu Ke doesn''t have to worry about Xu Yi''s conflict with the group.


    "Talk?" Xu Yi asked directly after walking over.


    After all, the team outside at night has good strength. It''s OK to get to know it.


    Although the organizer said that three groups could cooperate in 100 days, there was no hostility between large groups. Therefore, it is possible to cooperate in the future.


    Even if it''s hostile, you can find out.


    It makes sense to know yourself and the enemy and win every battle.


    "OK, I thought you were not interested in us. I, Qin fan, he is my brother Qin Dynasty." Qin fan took off his hat and stretched out his hand towards Xu Yi.


    For Qin fan, the groups that can persist until now have the potential for cooperation and can be contacted. Especially the challengers of our country, we can unite even more.


    In the future, there may be no small conflict between challengers of various countries.


    "My name is Xu Yi and my companion''s name is Lu Ke. I''m glad to meet my fellow villagers here." Xu Yi smiled and shook Qin fan''s hand and found that Qin fan''s hands were calluses.


    Moreover, the location of Hukou is also.


    According to some books, this is a situation that can only be caused by frequent gun practice.


    So Xu Yi asked, "soldiers?"


    "Yes, what about you?" Qin fan admitted directly, and then took a look at Xu Yi.


    "I''m the delivery man. Lu Yao of group 52 is also a soldier. Do you know him?" Xu Yi asked casually. He felt that Qin fan should not know him, but only asked him to get closer.


    "Yes, but she doesn''t know me. Their company is very good and she is also very strong." Qin Fan said happily with a light in his eyes.


    He knew the names of all the national military personnel, but he did not know their team number. This number is determined according to the order in which they cross the gate.


    Now that he knows Lu Yao''s number, he is naturally very happy.


    This means that you can cooperate with Lu Yao.

 Chapter 316

    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and took a look at Qin fan.


    He knows Lu Yao, and Lu Yao doesn''t know him?


    Does it mean that his level is higher than Lu Yao?


    But Xu Yi knows that Qin fan is much better than Lu Yao.


    In front of Lu Yao, Xu Yi doesn''t feel dangerous. But this Qin fan makes Xu Yi feel very dangerous. Xu Yi can''t be wrong with this intuition.


    "What''s your number? We''re group 111." Qin fan asked. Although he wanted to inquire about Lu Yao in group 52, he didn''t ask in a hurry.


    "77." Xu Yi answered, then squatted down, stretched out his hand and prepared to bake a fire.


    Now the temperature is very low at this time, at least 15 degrees below zero.


    "Idol, brother, you are my idol. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s amazing!" the Qin Dynasty, who was boiling water, stood up excitedly and widened his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that the master he admired would be such a young handsome boy.


    "Is it you?" Qin fan was also surprised and couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    If the sponsor didn''t let them attack each other, now he would want to test Xu Yi''s strength.


    After all, when Xu Yi and Lu Ke got 100 points, they only got 50 points.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty worshipped Xu Yi and Lu kexinsheng who reached 100%. After all, in his eyes, his brother is already a very strong man. I didn''t expect anyone to be stronger than his brother.


    "Yes, but we are lucky, otherwise we won''t get 100 points so fast." Xu Yi touched his nose. He knew that the brothers meant the first thing to reach 100 points.


    "Can you venture to ask, have your points broken thousands?" Qin fan asked, staring at Xu Yi all the time.


    "Soon." Xu Yi replied. After all, this is a manifestation of strength.


    "Elder brother, I said that the group I worship would be the first to break the thousand. Hey, hey, am I right?" said the Qin Dynasty looked at Xu Yi and worshipped him more.


    His points with Qin fan are only 763, which is still a distance from breaking the thousand.


    But Xu Yi said quickly. It''s estimated that it should be very close to breaking thousands.


    "Xiao, I didn''t say you predicted wrong." Qin fan smiled at his brother and then said, "our score is 763. We have the ability to make guns and bullets. Are you interested in cooperating with us?"


    The ability to make guns and bullets?


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes. This ability is extraordinary. Even Lu Yao can''t do it?


    If you have guns and bullets, is there any difficulty in challenging 500 days?


    The biggest threat to the planet is wildlife.


    "Guns, bullets, this is really tempting. But why do you like us?" Xu Yi asked curiously, just because his points are high?


    "You have the highest points, which is the representative of strength. Everyone wants to cooperate with the strong, and so do our brothers. Moreover, you are also connected with another group of special combat team members. Therefore, you are our best partner." Qin Fan said directly.


    "Do you know something?" Xu Yi stared at Qin fan. If his answer satisfied Xu Yi, he could still consider cooperating with each other.


    After all, it''s really tempting to have the ability to make guns and bullets. It''s more attractive and practical than having iron ore.


    Iron ore can be obtained by trade, but guns and bullets may not.


    "I can tell you one thing. After 500 days of successful challenge, we can obtain the right to use the planet. In addition, we can also obtain a large number of permanent land at your choice. Imagine how many people will come to the planet to travel and work in the future. How much benefit you can get. This benefit can be enjoyed by our children and grandchildren." Qin fan broke the news directly. After all, his authority is relatively high. He can disclose some information to Xu Yi and the public.


    Hearing Qin fan''s words, Xu Yi''s breath was a little unstable.


    Get a lot of permanent land?


    This award is too awesome, far more than 1 billion!


    Land rights, including water conservancy, minerals and so on, are the most valuable things in every country.


    This benefit can not only benefit you, but also benefit your future generations.


    Another point is that you can choose the place.


    In this way, you can choose the land with the highest value.


    "My God, there is such a terrible reward. I''m sour and my teeth are sour."


    "If you don''t sign up, your intestines are ruined. Permanent land rights are almost 100 billion, trillion!"


    "The news is too tightly locked. Such a good thing should be released during publicity, so that more people will sign up!"


    "I can only say MMP. If I knew the news, I would sign up."


    "Tut Tut, it''s like you can sign up and choose, and you can challenge success."


    Qin fan handed Xu Yi a cigarette. Xu Yi was stunned and took it.


    "I made it myself. It tastes good," Qin fan added.


    Xu Yi lit a fire and took a puff.


    It''s not choking, it doesn''t taste heavy, and it smells like tobacco. But Xu Yi knows that this is not his familiar tobacco.


    Qin fan and Qin Dynasty fans are not surprised. After all, they have smoked for nearly two months. This kind of tobacco is not ordinary tobacco, but made of a special plant. It has the effect of refreshing. As for the side effects, God knows.


    "I know a father and son who own iron ore and want to cooperate with us. However, I''m more interested in guns, so... It''s better to cooperate with you." Xu Yi said, extending his hand to Qin fan.


    Lu Yao is also a gun expert. With Qin fan, her strength is stronger.


    Guns are not difficult for Xu Yi, but bullets.


    He knows what his class B liquid metal can be used for. He can make a gun!


    As long as the model is made out, and then the liquid metal is shaped at one time, it is a gun when assembled!


    I didn''t think about it before, because no one can make bullets, so Xu Yi didn''t think of making guns. Of course, it must not be so easy to make it. At least you have to hide it from the audience?


    Of course, the most difficult thing is the organizer. After all, the other party''s technology is so developed that it doesn''t take much effort to deal with itself. The most important thing is to hide it from them.


    Qin fan heard Xu Yi''s words, then looked at Xu Yi and asked, "do you think this iron ore will be meaningful in a hundred days?"

 Chapter 317

    Xu Yi was stunned and immediately understood.


    A hundred days later, if you change places, the iron ore will be meaningless.


    At most, I can only bring some refined pig iron. Moreover, you may not be able to bring it.


    When they came to this planet, they were still carrying a big backpack. In the end, they only had a pair of underwear?


    Therefore, only what is in your head is what you can really take away.


    Foreign objects, all foreign objects have uncertainty.


    Therefore, compared with group 111, the two fathers and sons of 313 have no advantage.


    "Believe me, your choice will not be wrong. Only by joining forces can you successfully challenge 500 days. It can be said that we are still in the novice village, and 100 days will be the real start." Qin Fan said confidently that he needs such a strong player as Xu Yi.


    Points can break thousands immediately, which is enough to explain everything.


    It doesn''t matter whether the points are obtained by strength, intelligence or luck.


    "Then who has the final say?" Xu Yi looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "It''s not a problem for us to cope with the wilderness until now, and most of the decisions are correct. Therefore, we can be simple and rough. Whoever is the strongest will decide, and other personnel will give full assistance. Our goal is the same, that is to challenge 500 days, and there is no throne waiting for us to grab. What do you say?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Moreover, idol, in a large probability, you will be much better than my brother. Therefore, after cooperation, we will try our best to assist you, finish the remaining 400 days together, and then go back to get the money." Qin Dynasty said solemnly, with serious eyes.


    "That''s no problem. I can go back to bed. I hope we''ll have a good cooperation in the future." Xu Yi took a cigarette and turned around and left.


    After Xu Yi returned to the house, he told Lu Ke about the situation.


    "Xu Yi, it''s decided. Is it too hasty?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi. She felt there was no problem cooperating with Lu Yao and Wang Jin, but the Qin brothers were not familiar with them.


    "Qin fan is very strong, and he can also make guns and bullets. I don''t think many teams can have such ability. I know you are worried about their behavior. But they are right. Our goals are the same and there is no possibility of conflict. Therefore, no matter which team we cooperate with, we can all work together to complete the challenge."


    "And people and animals are very similar," Xu Yi said, touching Juha''s head, and then said, "if you can''t, beat until you''re obedient, as long as our fists are big enough."


    Lu Ke nodded and his eyes turned into a crescent moon.


    Xu Yi is right. Everything else is empty. Only his own strength can be relied on. Maybe if we cooperate, our teammates may be eliminated.


    Only when your strength becomes stronger can you ensure that you can successfully complete the 500 day challenge.


    For Lu Ke, Xu Yi is the teammate she can completely trust. Others, it seems that they are really not so important.


    "Well, go to bed. It''s getting late." Xu Yi closed the door. He ignored what Qin fan and Qin Dynasty did.


    For soldiers, especially professional soldiers, Xu Yi believed it.


    "HMM." Luke nodded, took off his fur coat and lay on the bed.


    Xu Yi also lay down, and then entered the state of spiritual meditation.


    Lu Ke thought Xu Yi couldn''t sleep after sleeping so long. As a result, Xu Yi''s breathing became even and stable as soon as he lay down.


    After a while, Lu Ke also fell asleep.


    Qin fan and Qin Dynasty brothers are still having dinner. They take a look at Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s stilted building from time to time.


    "Elder brother, don''t you inquire about group 52?" the Qin Dynasty asked.


    "No, cooperating with Xu Yi is tantamount to cooperating with group 52. However, it is still unknown whether they can cooperate smoothly in a hundred days. Xu Yi is too ordinary. He is not like a strong man at all. He is green and astringent like a student, which makes me a little confused." Qin fan took a sip of water and narrowed his eyes.


    "Maybe my idol is simple. There is no complicated idea. It is undeniable that there are many such people in this society." the Qin Dynasty said seriously. After all, he learned micro expression analysis from his mother when he was a child, and felt that Xu Yi didn''t seem to be a person with a lot of tricks.


    "Maybe you''re right, but in this case, Xu Yi will be more powerful and worthy of our cooperation with him. You also said that it''s not important to have no voice. Everyone''s goal is 500 days and a billion. However, it''s more beneficial for us to cooperate with experts. Now, we can only pray that the organizer can let us cooperate smoothly at that time." Qin Fan said a word and then took his eyes back.


    Now, it is very easy for them to formally reach a verbal agreement on cooperation. No accident, it should be able to cooperate smoothly.


    Unless the organizers do something else. In that case, you can only recognize it by pinching your nose.


    There is really no way to imagine how strong the organizer can be. Maybe, enough to exterminate mankind.


    Qin Dynasty nodded and went to bed.


    After all, his eldest brother can sleep peacefully when he sits on the black scale lion. He can make up for sleep when there is no situation during the day.


    He can''t do it himself. His body returned to normal after he came to the world. It''s much worse than Qin fan.


    Not long after lying down, the Qin dynasty fell asleep.


    Qin fan took down the Tang Dao behind his back, put it on his knee and began to close his eyes.


    Just a little movement, he will open his eyes.


    The night passed quickly. Before dawn, Qin fan heard a voice over Xu Yi''s camp.


    Then he saw a petite figure doing some kind of training there.


    Out of politeness, Qin fan didn''t look much. After confirming that there was no danger, he sat down again and closed his eyes.


    Less than ten minutes after Lu Ke woke up, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the day when they punch in 94 days and they arrive on the planet 89 days.


    Another 11 days, a hundred days.


    Xu Yi is really curious about what it will be like at that time.


    We all agree that a new place is likely to be replaced in 100 days.


    There are too many animals and plants on this island that are familiar with their own world. I really think they are deliberately created. Moreover, obviously not all the animals living in the same environment are on this island, which is very strange in itself.

 Chapter 318

    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up.


    Body cultivation, this can only be practiced in the house.


    This is also why Xu Yi immediately withdrew from the state of spiritual meditation after Lu Ke woke up for more than ten minutes, because he needed to practice this body refining technique.


    Xu Yi practiced again, but there are still many actions that are not standard.


    Then I practiced again.


    Twice, it took an hour. Therefore, Xu Yi didn''t start practicing for the third time and went downstairs directly.


    After going downstairs, Xu Yi trained with Lu Ke.


    After the training, Lu Ke went to fry two pieces of tiger tenderloin. The meat here is very tender and tastes good.


    At breakfast, Qin fan and Qin Dynasty appeared.


    "Xu Yi, let''s go first. In a hundred days, we will meet at your camp." Qin Fan said, saying on the black scale lion.


    "OK, then Lu Yao and her family will come, and you can get to know each other." Xu Yi went to the door and said.


    "OK, I''ll see you then. Take care." Qin fan hugged Xu Yi, then pulled the reins and turned the direction.


    "Take care." Xu Yi responded.


    "Idol, look forward to the day you fight side by side, take care." the Qin Dynasty said, and then followed Qin fan and quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    After having breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out directly.


    Their goal is to break thousands of points. After all, you are less than 80 points away, which is still very promising.


    Not long after they went out, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a lone ox and lion, so they went up directly for a while. In less than five minutes, they killed the ox and lion, and then got 18 points.


    Their points were updated to 939 points, far ahead.


    At present, the second place is a group of Russians with 802 points, the third American with 796 points, the fourth Chinese with 781 points, the fifth Chinese with 780 points, and the sixth neon with 778 points


    Qin fan and Qin Dynasty ranked 12th with 763 points, and Wang Jin and Lu Yao ranked 52nd with 701 points.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yi and Lu Ke only met such a beast. The others were herbivores. Because he cut a beef and lion tenderloin, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t fight against these herbivores.


    After returning to the camp in the evening, Xu Yi and Luke sliced the sirloin of the ox and lion, and then cooked the hot pot.


    Tiger bone soup as the bottom of the soup, with mushrooms and black pepper.


    Potato chips, mustard, beef and lion tenderloin, this hot pot is quite rich.


    Today, Xu Yi and Lu Ke originally wanted to pick some tomatoes, but they found that they were all rotten. They should have been frozen during the blizzard that day.


    After dinner, Xu Yi and Lu can make a small clay kiln with clay to burn Lu Ke''s small pottery people.


    Xu Yi saw Lu Kenai''s little pottery man and knew how she could make it. It was a kind of manual treatment to maintain her own treatment.


    It''s really done very well, and the price she sells is not expensive. It''s very fair, so she has a lot of fans.


    At about ten o''clock, Xu Yi went upstairs to have a rest.


    If it''s too early, Xu Yi thinks Lu Ke may think more. Ten o''clock is still acceptable.


    He felt that it was not easy for him to improve his strength.


    Lu Yao went to rest after half an hour.


    There was nothing to do during the night. After Xu Yi went to bed, she didn''t even have a speaker, so she was even more bored.


    I can endure boredom if I can last for half an hour.


    The next morning, Lu Ke got up early.


    With only ten days left, she felt she couldn''t slack off.


    Not long after Lu Ke got up, Xu Yi also ended his spiritual meditation, and then clocked in.


    Today is the day to punch in 95 days. In three days, he can get a new weekly gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up and secretly practiced his body cultivation.


    After these two days, Xu Yi felt that the effect of this body refining technique was still very obvious.


    He felt that he had made great progress in all aspects. He felt it when hunting cattle and lions yesterday.


    It''s still twice, but the action is much better than yesterday.


    Xu Yi thinks that if he practices for another two days, he can be completely standard.


    After finishing the physical training, Xu Yi went downstairs to practice the eighteen strong movements, fighting skills and other physical training with Lu Ke.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    However, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out for a day today and didn''t meet any predators.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the snowstorm. Xu Yi thinks there are fewer beasts in the jungle and fewer rabbits and goats.


    Even so, he can''t help it.


    After all, it was impossible for him to change his camp or go hunting further.


    If he leaves the camp, he can''t practice body cultivation.


    After all, it is 10 days away, and only 9 days after today.


    After returning to the camp, the two took a bath before they began to make dinner.


    We had potatoes for dinner because they didn''t catch any prey today.


    The rabbit is tired of eating. It''s better to eat potatoes.


    After dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke took the little pottery man out of the small earth kiln.


    After firing, it looks more delicate. Xu Yi thinks that if he has been painted, he should be able to sell at a good price.


    After that, the two played some chess, passed the boring time, and then went to have a rest.


    The next day, Xu Yi still waited until Lu Ke woke up and went downstairs to end his spiritual meditation.


    Then, after completing the 96 day clock out, Xu Yi got up to practice body art.


    Such a boring time passed two days in a flash.


    In these two days, Xu Yi and Lu Ke only killed 5 civet monkeys and got 40 points.


    So now their integral becomes 979


    Now, Xu Yi doesn''t worry about breaking thousands at all.


    For today, Xu Yi is still looking forward to it.


    Because this is the last gift bag a hundred days ago.


    Therefore, after Lu Ke got up, Xu Yi immediately opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    "Punch in the gift bag." Xu Yi said immediately.


    "Ding, get quick body repair Medicine * 3 (it can quickly repair body injuries and can be reused.) (primary level)!"


    Seeing this reward, Xu Yi was stunned.


    I even gave myself three potions. Can''t I hope I can order it?


    How good it is to change the spirit and strengthen the squeeze. At least you can make yourself stronger!


    Can I use this medicine myself?


    Yes, won''t the sponsor investigate?


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that this gift bag is very chicken ribs, and may not be used until the end of the challenge.

 Chapter 319

    After receiving the gift bag, it will automatically appear in Xu Yi''s storage space.


    Then Xu Yi got up and began to practice body cultivation.


    After practicing body refining twice, Xu Yi''s movements are now very standard, but they are still a little astringent, and there is still a distance from fluency.


    Downstairs, I trained with Lu Ke for an hour and a half, and then they had breakfast together.


    Today is only 7 days away from 100 days, which means that by 100 days, Xu Yi can get a new weekly gift bag.


    I hope there will be more surprises at that time.


    When they get on the mount, they move forward at full speed, because they need to go further to meet some wild animals.


    The wild animals around the camp have been lost.


    Running all the way, neither of them met any wild animals.


    This situation is not only encountered by Xu Yi and Lu Ke, but also by most groups. The animals have decreased sharply, and it is difficult to catch their prey in recent years.


    There is no doubt that the host is involved.


    "Xu Yi hasn''t stopped for three hours, and the reindeer should have a rest." Lu Ke reminded. After all, Xu Yi has only one reindeer now, unlike before, he can use two reindeer in turn.


    After all, there are seven days left. Don''t wear out the reindeer. You can''t ride out tomorrow.


    "OK, the grass in front is thicker. Let''s go to the front and have a rest." Xu Yi said, and then slowed down the Reindeer''s footsteps.


    Lu Ke nodded, touched Juha''s head, and then ran out first.


    After arriving at the place, Xu Yi let the reindeer eat the tender grass freely.


    This is the reindeer he tames, so he is more docile, won''t run away, and naturally doesn''t have to be tied up.


    "Rest for half an hour, and then continue to walk a distance. It''s more than ten points away. It''s not hard to break a thousand." Xu Yi said, and walked to the side, ready to release his hand.


    Lu Ke saw what Xu Yi was going to do, so he took out some dried meat from his satchel and fed it to Juha.


    Juha still has 9 points. Lu Ke has planned. On the last day, he will solve Juha himself.


    Xu Yi was preparing to be convenient when he suddenly saw a familiar plant.


    "Sweet potato?"


    Xu Yi immediately squatted down and looked at it, and then his face showed a happy expression.


    It''s really sweet potato. I didn''t expect there to be sweet potato here.


    Xu Yi Ran to the side to solve it, and then shouted at Luke: "Luke, take the engineer shovel and dig something good."


    Then Xu Yi pulled down the sweet potato vine.


    Sweet potato leaves and sweet potato vines are very good vegetables. They are also very delicious when fried.


    Lu Ke immediately ran over with an engineer shovel, and Juha followed her.


    "What is it?" Lu Ke asked curiously.


    "Sweet potato." Xu Yi answered with a smile, and then took over the engineer shovel.


    The number is not much, just 9, but the sweet potato vines add up to three or four kilograms. Because the land is fertile, sweet potato vines spread for a long time.


    "Wow, can''t we have roast sweet potato at noon?" Lu Ke''s eyes burst into a look. It''s a new kind of food.


    Although potatoes are good, after eating for so long, I think I can have something new for a change.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that there are many. The land here is very fat." Xu Yi began to dig.


    Each sweet potato is not small, and it is estimated that it is more than a kilo.


    When a tree is dug down, there are five or six kilograms, so Xu Yi gets more than 50 kilograms of sweet potatoes.


    After digging, Xu Yi and Lu Ke found some firewood together.


    It''s already 11 o''clock. You can also have lunch.


    Dig a hole, then put the sweet potato in, spread a layer of soil on it, and then burn a fire on it.


    An hour later, the fire went out.


    However, Xu Yi is still engaged in spiritual meditation.


    In Lu Ke''s opinion, Xu Yi is keeping his eyes closed.


    After more than ten minutes, Lu Ke opened the charcoal fire and turned out the sweet potatoes in the pit.


    After the sweet potato cooled for a while, Lu Ke shouted Xu Yi.


    "Baked?" Xu Yi opened his eyes and asked with some expectation.


    "Well, it should be cooked." Lu Ke picked up a sweet potato and broke it from the middle.


    The aroma is rising. The color inside is orange. It looks very attractive.


    "Here." Lu Ke didn''t eat, but handed it to Xu Yi.


    "You eat, I''ll do it myself. It looks good and should be very sweet." Xu Yi picked up a sweet potato on the ground and broke it off and took a bite.


    It''s still hot, but the taste is really good. There''s nothing to say.


    Xu Yi feels that this may be the best sweet potato he has ever eaten in his life.


    If you take this variety back and sell it, it will be out of stock.


    Maybe it will taste good raw.


    Compared with potatoes, sweet potatoes have more advantages. After all, they can be eaten raw. Potatoes can''t be swallowed raw.


    "Look, Laurie didn''t say a word. It must be very delicious. She can''t even talk."


    "No, I have to go out and find a roasted sweet potato to satisfy my craving."


    "Go together, go together."


    Because after Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate roasted sweet potatoes in the live broadcasting room, the sales of roasted sweet potatoes all over the country suddenly soared.


    After Lu Ke ate two sweet potatoes in succession, he stopped.


    "I didn''t expect sweet potato to be so delicious. I''m going to eat it." Lu Ke said shyly, and he felt even more supported when he stood up.


    "Well, it''s the best sweet potato I''ve ever eaten in my life. If this variety is popularized, it will sell very well." Xu Yi said with a smile, and he also had some support.


    "Uh huh." Lu Ke nodded with deep approval.


    The two got up and moved for a while, and then put the dug sweet potatoes into the basket on Juha''s body.


    That day, it can carry Xu Yi and Lu Ke back to the camp. Now this sweet potato is nothing to it.


    After handling it, Xu Yi and Lu Ke continued to set out.


    Before long, they heard a roar, so they rushed along with the sound.


    I saw a bear fighting with a big brown bear.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling excitedly.


    Today, you can definitely break a thousand.


    However, neither of them made a rash move.


    Bear beast and brown bear should have just fought, and they don''t have any color on them.


    You come and go, attack on each other, there will be a lot of movement.


    Xu Yi felt that if he was so bare handed, he might not last two minutes, and then his bones would be broken by them.


    This is a gap in strength. I don''t know when I can be equal to them.


    A hundred days later, the beast you meet may be stronger than these two animals.


    At that time, even if there were weapons, it was estimated that there were not many advantages.


    In front of absolute power, everything else is empty.

 Chapter 320

    After the battle lasted more than ten minutes, the bear began to lose some strength.


    However, the brown bear is not much better. Its stomach is broken in many places by claws, and it is estimated that one of them is directly broken.


    Bear''s claws are not only sharp, but also long.


    Bears naturally have wounds, but compared with brown bears, they can only be regarded as minor wounds.


    If the bear doesn''t withdraw at this time, it''s hard to say.


    Once the body is weak and the head is photographed by the brown bear, it will end up being eaten by the brown bear.


    "The bear is going to run away. Go round to the front and I''ll deal with the brown bear." Xu Yi said, and then jumped off the Reindeer''s back.


    "Be careful, the brown bear is too big." Luke said. The brown bear stood up more than three meters, one meter higher than the bear and bigger.


    If it shoots, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You too. Just fight. Don''t get close." Xu Yi said. He was still more confident in Lu Ke. After all, she has Juha to help. In addition, the bear has lost some strength. Its strength has been greatly reduced. Lu Ke can definitely kill it.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi won''t let Lu Ke block the bear by himself.


    "Xu Yi is too confident. He should deal with it together. Won''t it be good to take the bear?"


    "If you are too greedy, you will lose everything. Xu Yi is really a little inflated."


    "There must be some risks, but the return is high. The bear has 20 points, and the brown bear has at least 20 points? Now there are so few beasts and miss the village, maybe there is no such store."


    "There are only seven days left from a hundred days. Isn''t it good to make salted fish in the camp? A million has been secured."


    "You can make a billion, but why only a million? Don''t you feel bad about making a million a day?"


    Holding a machete, Xu Yi rushed directly at the brown bear.


    He waved a knife directly behind the brown bear and cut it down.


    The brown bear was cut open by Xu Yi, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    The Bear looked around and found that the brown bear fell to the ground and stopped immediately.


    After a few eyes, the bear seemed to want to rush up.


    But in the end it didn''t.


    Because the brown bear stood up again.


    While the brown bear stood up, Xu Yi waved his machete to the brown bear and cut into the brown bear''s thigh.


    Its legs are full of muscles. Xu Yi can''t cut them off with a knife.


    Then Xu Yi immediately dragged the knife and ran away.


    The palm of the brown bear fell, but it didn''t hit easily.


    On the ground, a big pit was hit by a brown bear.


    All the audience took a breath and felt that if Xu Yigang was hit, it would be meat mud.


    The brown bear locked Xu Yi and kept chasing after him.


    Bears and beasts didn''t hurt it like this. As a result, it was hurt by Xu Yi, an insignificant little point. How can it not be angry?


    Xu Yi was not in a hurry and didn''t run very fast.


    The brown bear was much slower because he cut him in the thigh.


    On the other side, Lu Ke also encountered a bear.


    The bear beast thought he had escaped from heaven. Unexpectedly, someone ambushed it here.


    Although it has lost some strength, it is relieved to see that Lu Ke is so petite.


    With a roar, he rushed towards Luk.


    Then his chest was pierced.


    It is not Luk who makes the force, but itself.


    It rushed towards Luko and hit the long gun.


    The long gun was hit hard and hit the ground.


    Lu Ke didn''t expect it either. He immediately flashed out and drew out the dagger Xu Yi gave her.


    As a result, she saw that the long gun penetrated the bear''s body, and the bear lay straight on the ground.


    Lu Ketong''s position was just right. It was really the bear''s heart. He directly pierced the bear''s heart.


    "I''ll go. Laurie is worthy of being looked after by the goddess of luck. In this way, she killed the bear?"


    "Bah, it''s clearly a bear beast. He wants to think he can''t beat the brown bear, and then he can''t think of killing himself."


    "Such a small probability event can also be hit by Lu Ke. It''s really dog blood."


    "Laurico''s luck has always been strong. I''m not surprised at all."


    Lu Ke watched the bear twitch a few times, and then there was no movement.


    "Hunt a bear and get 20 points."


    When he heard the sound, Juha rushed out and bit the bear''s neck.


    Although its mouth is not big enough, it still bites.


    Their points have become 999, only one point away from breaking thousands.


    "Juha, let''s go and help Xu Yi." Lu Ke went forward, pulled out the long gun stained with blood, and then ran towards Xu Yi and the brown bear.


    Brown bears are much more difficult to deal with than bears. Lu Ke thinks Xu Yi may not be able to cope alone.


    Xu Yi has run thousands of kilometers with the brown bear. Then he often goes around the back of the brown bear with trees and gives it a knife.


    Up to now, there have been more than a dozen wounds on the brown bear, and its movement is getting slower and slower.


    For Xu Yi, the brown bear is no longer a threat.


    He is more worried about the situation in Luke. He doesn''t know if she can handle the bear.


    After all, bears are much better than tigers, and picking three tigers alone may not be inferior.


    However, he heard Lu Ke calling him.


    After a while, he saw Lu Ke riding a giant ha.


    The bear was solved?


    Xu Yi had a problem in his mind.


    Is that too fast?


    Even myself, can''t it be so fast?


    Or let the bear escape?


    "Looking at Xu Yi''s face, Ken didn''t expect that Laurie had solved the bear."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I don''t believe Laurie could solve the bear so quickly!"


    "With the addition of laurico, the brown bear should be cold immediately."


    Soon, Lu Ke was killed.


    Xu Yi''s machete fell on the brown bear''s leg.


    "It''s finally broken." Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He had cut it five times, but he couldn''t cut it off. Now it''s finally broken.


    After being cut off, the brown bear only screamed.


    Its strength was soon exhausted, and it was all deep wounds, and the blood loss was very serious.


    If it hadn''t bitten the bear for so long, Xu Yi couldn''t have done it so early.


    Luke''s long gun also pierced the brown bear''s eyes, and then quickly withdrew.


    "Where''s the bear?" Xu Yi leaned over and asked.


    "Committed suicide." Lu laughingly said.


    "Suicide?" Xu Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, it hit itself, and then my long gun pierced its heart." Lu Ke explained, then stopped and looked at the brown bear roaring and grabbing in place.


    Xu Yi smashed his tongue and gave Lu Ke a thumbs up.


    This luck, no one.

 Chapter 321

    Xu Yi took Luke''s long gun, then went to the brown bear, stabbed it hard and put some blood on the brown bear.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi heard the prompt.


    "Hunt a brown bear and get 25 points."


    "There are 25 points, yes, our points have 1024." Xu Yi grinned and didn''t expect to break the thousand today. There are seven days left. Maybe you can accumulate 100 points.


    "1024? How do I feel..."


    "Don''t feel it. It''s just a coincidence."


    "Does this have any special significance? It''s easy for you to understand?"


    After the brown bear died, Xu Yi went to cut off the bear''s paw. As for the fur, Xu Yi didn''t peel it, and it''s getting late. It would take a lot of time to pull off the brown bear''s skin.


    Besides, its body is full of holes cut by Xu Yi, which is not a good finished skin.


    The two men then went to chop off the bear''s paws and rode back to their camp.


    Today''s harvest is still very good. I not only broke a thousand points, but also got eight bear paws and 50 kilograms of sweet potatoes.


    The feeling of returning home with a full load is still very good. Lu Ke was very happy all the way.


    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to prepare dinner.


    The staple food was bear''s paw, and then Xu Yi prepared to eat some sweet potato leaves in cold, and cooked a mustard potato soup.


    "The sweet potato leaves are still so delicious. I haven''t eaten them before." Lu KEPIN commented immediately after tasting the sweet potato leaves.


    At first, she was not optimistic about the dish. As a result, it was unexpectedly delicious.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too little. If we can have more, we can eat it every day. The sweet potato here is also thick, so it''s delicious." Xu Yi said and put another piece in his mouth.


    Sweet potato is really something. The content of starch is higher than that of potatoes. The sweet potato powder is also very delicious.


    Xu Yi feels that if these sweet potatoes are not finished, they must all be taken away.


    If you have a chance, you can plant it.


    After all, there are still 400 days in the future, which is enough time for sweet potatoes to mature.


    "Yes, it feels better than green vegetables." Lu Ke said happily. She was still very satisfied with the dinner. After eating two bear paws, I ate half a bowl of sweet potato leaves and drank a bowl of shepherd''s purse and potato soup.


    After dinner, Lu Ke cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and washed them.


    Xu Yi leans on Juha and approaches the state of spiritual meditation.


    However, it didn''t last long. It ended in half an hour.


    Then they went to play chess.


    The closer they were to a hundred days, the more calm they became.


    After all, you can know what the next 400 days will be like in a hundred days.


    After ten o''clock, Xu Yi went to bed to practice spiritual meditation.


    Lu Ke also went to have a rest. Now she gets up very early and gets up at five o''clock to start training herself, so it''s normal to go to bed more than ten o''clock.


    It''s very safe at night now.


    It has been a long time since the beast came to the door.


    At more than five o''clock the next day, Lu Ke woke up on time.


    After she went downstairs, Xu Yi immediately withdrew from the state of spiritual meditation.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 100 days and get a reward package."


    Xu Yi sat up at once.


    Joy comes from heaven. It''s an unexpected joy!


    There''s a reward package?


    "System, punch in bonus package."


    Xu Yi excitedly said something in his mind. He was very curious about what this reward package would be.


    Yes, it''s the same thing as the previous gift bag.


    "Ding, the healing hand obtained [Note: at present, it has a certain ability to cure non-material injuries, and the healing effect is related to mental power.] (special)!"


    Xu Yi touched his chin and closed his eyes.


    "The hand of healing, the ability to heal non-material damage, what does that mean?"


    "Can you treat burns, scalds?"


    "Or can you treat mental injuries?"


    After all, Xu Yi''s skills are spiritual.


    The focus is on ''now'', and more abilities may be treated in the future.


    "System, receive gift bags." Xu Yi gave an instruction in his mind.


    Before he got the gift bag, it was either primary or intermediate. Now a special one came out.


    There is a reward package for 100 days, so will there be another one in 200 days?


    Is there a reward package every 100 days?


    The answer to this mystery is only known in 200 days.


    "Are you finished receiving? There''s no other reaction except for warming your hands?" Xu Yi found that after he gave the order, there was no more information in his brain.


    Looking at his hands, Xu Yi doubted whether he had really got any healing hands.


    Before acquiring skills, he will have knowledge of skills in his mind.


    But this healing hand did not happen.


    Looking at his hands, Xu Yi smiled bitterly, and then got up directly.


    If something really goes wrong with the system, he can''t help it.


    It''s more realistic to practice body skill. This is something he can control.


    As for the healing hand, I''ll study it slowly later.


    Anyway, it''s for nothing. If it''s not, it won''t feel like losing. If it works, it''s in vain.


    After practicing body refining twice, Xu Yi went downstairs directly.


    After training with Lu Ke for nearly two hours, they had breakfast together.


    Then, the two continued to go out on their mounts.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the day, neither of them met any wild animals.


    Therefore, Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned to the camp at more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw guests coming to their camp.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao are outside their camp and are putting up tents.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke both had some accidents. Today is 94 days. There are still 6 days to go before 100 days. Is it too early to move here so early?


    Why build a tent if you don''t move here?


    "Wang Jin, sister Lu Yao, are you moving here?" Lu Ke asked.


    "Yes, anyway, I can''t catch the prey now, and those wild animals have disappeared as a group. Therefore, there is no other danger except the cold. Besides, if I come back on the 100th day, maybe it''s too late to move things." Wang Jin said happily. She has encouraged this for several days, Finally persuaded Lu Yao this afternoon.


    Therefore, they immediately began to take action, thinking that they would set up the fur tent made today, and then go back and carry other materials tomorrow.

 Chapter 322

    Lu Ke nodded when he heard Wang Jin''s explanation.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao can move here. Naturally, she is the happiest.


    These days, it''s really a little boring.


    Lu Ke felt that because it was too boring, Xu Yi had to go to bed early to pass the boring night.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao are different when they come. They can chat.


    Girls often chat until one or two at night while eating snacks.


    Xu Yi also thinks that Wang Jin and Lu Yao''s decision is quite normal. There are really no wild animals to kill recently. It''s really safe at night.


    If animals really come to the door, it will be a happy event!


    Because they couldn''t help each other, Lu Ke could only watch.


    However, it was not difficult to set up a tent. Half an hour later, a tent was completed.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to prepare dinner and washed everything they needed to cook.


    There were still four bear paws left yesterday, so it''s time to eat them tonight.


    In addition, in the morning, Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to soak the mushrooms. Now he can cut them into pieces and fry them in oil.


    In addition, sweet potato is also connected with the stem, which is cut into small sections by Xu Yi, and can be fried later.


    The soup is still chopping the mustard, and then putting the boiled potatoes together. In this way, the potatoes will be crushed, and the boiled soup is still very delicious.


    "Oh, my God, did you eat too well?" after Wang Jin came in, she saw the dishes prepared by Xu Yi and Lu Kezhu, and closed herself on the spot.


    "It''s the same survival in the wilderness. Why are you two so excellent? Are we on the same server?" Wang Jin felt that she was about to cry.


    What does she eat with Lu Yao?


    It''s dry and hard, and it can only be cold and boiled.


    She regretted coming in.


    Why don''t you come in and see what Xu Yi and Lu Ke cook to eat?


    Now, can you eat the dried meat?


    "This is also a rich meal for us. In fact, we usually eat dried meat." Lu Ke quickly explained that she knew that it was too painful to watch others eat delicious food and she couldn''t eat anything. It was worse than being ill.


    Hearing Lu Ke''s words, Wang Jin''s resentment immediately disappeared.


    If Xu Yi and Lu Ke eat so well every day, she will really be autistic.


    "After a hundred days, we''ll treat you to a big meal." Xu Yi said seriously. It''s estimated that there is still a chance to get bear''s paw. They still have a few kilograms of dried mushrooms. There will be no sweet potato leaves at that time, but shepherd''s purse will be made into pickled cabbage. So, you can still have a meal. If the situation is good, you can cook a hot pot.


    "This is about the same. At least leave us some delicious food." Wang Jin felt that only in this way can he accept some. Otherwise, I can only be hungry at night.


    "No problem." Lu Ke said with certainty.


    "Well, I won''t bother you to cook. I''ll go back and eat the dried meat." Wang Jin turned and left. Otherwise, she was afraid she would stay and grab the food.


    After Wang Jin left, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met for a while, and then continued to cook dinner.


    After dinner, Lu Ke went to chat with Wang Jin.


    Xu Yi wanted to clean up, so he went to lie down and began spiritual meditation.


    However, Lu Yao came and obviously wanted to talk to Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, do you think the organizers will let us take the existing materials to a new challenge place in 100 days?" Lu Yao went straight in and asked her doubts.


    These days, she is thinking about it.


    She felt that, in a high probability, the organizers would not allow it.


    But she wants to confirm with Xu Yi.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, we don''t know what the new place is like. What if there are no plants, it''s a very desolate world?" Xu Yi felt that his guess could only be a guess before he was sure.


    Of course, be prepared for the worst.


    Only in this way can we deal with it more calmly.


    "Do you mean that we are likely to go to a place with extremely bad environment? Our existing materials may be our dependence for survival in the future?" Lu Yao glanced at Xu Yi, and she also considered this possibility.


    Now it seems that Xu Yi has thought about it.


    "We don''t rule out this possibility. After all, we don''t know what the real purpose of the organizer is. Up to now, it''s almost 100 days, and the organizer hasn''t told us any news." Xu Yi glanced at the ball and wondered if he would get any information on the 100th day.


    Lu Yao nodded and said, "so, Lu Yao and I still have to move everything as much as possible?"


    "It''s best. Even if nothing can be taken away in the end, it''s not a loss to do this at this time, is it?" said Xu Yi, adding firewood to the fire, and then took a look at Lu Ke and Wang Jin, who sat in front of the tent and smiled happily.


    "OK, I know." Lu Yao said. Even if Xu Yi didn''t say it, she actually did it. However, she was very happy to go with Xu Yi.


    In these 100 days, my mood has changed a little. Therefore, she wants to determine from Xu Yi whether her decision has been adversely affected.


    Now, No.


    "Wait a minute, do you know Qin fan?" Xu Yi stopped Lu Yao. He still wanted to make it clear to Lu Yao about group 111.


    After all, they have not only the right to know, but also the right to decide.


    If Lu Yao refuses, he will also consider whether to refuse Qin fan and the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Lu Yao glanced at Xu Yi and was curious. Should I know this person?


    "But he knows you and is your source. In addition, he also told me that if we can successfully challenge and succeed, we can obtain a large piece of permanent land." Xu Yi said directly and kept his eyes on Lu Yao.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Yao''s pupils shrank.


    "Is he a soldier?" Lu Yao asked.


    "He said yes, but I don''t think so. However, his brother Qin Dynasty may be." Xu Yi said. He thought Qin fan was more like an agent.


    "It should belong to the military, otherwise he won''t know the permanent land right or my intelligence. Xu Yi, can I ask you to let this Qin fan cooperate with us?" said Lu Yao, looking at Xu Yi sincerely.


    "Sure enough, you still have some secrets you can''t tell!" Xu Yi attached to Lu Yao''s ear, said softly, and then said in a normal voice: "I have promised them to cooperate together. I think he is very strong and beneficial to our cooperation. Moreover, they can also make guns and bullets, which is worthy of our cooperation."

 Chapter 323

    Lu Yao glanced at Xu Yi and bit her lips.


    Some things, really can''t say.


    If you say it, it will cause chaos.


    Only when they have won the right to use the planet and mankind has a way out, can it not cause chaos.


    However, on the surface of Xu Yi''s behavior, he didn''t want to know urgently.


    Or he has his own guess.


    "Will they also come in 100 days?" Lu Yao skipped the question and asked directly.


    "Well, maybe I''ll come in advance like you." Xu Yi ordered a little. He hoped Qin fan and Qin Dynasty could come early, so that we can get familiar with each other and run in.


    The running in of a team is inevitable, and it is impossible to be very harmonious at the beginning.


    "OK, I see. I''ll talk to ah Jin later." Lu Yao said, and then walked towards her tent.


    Xu Yi took a look and went upstairs.


    With Lu Yao, the three of them can definitely cope with any situation. Therefore, Xu Yi can safely carry out spiritual meditation.


    Back on the second floor, Xu Yi burned the fire, then lay in bed and entered spiritual meditation.


    The night passed and nothing happened at night.


    The next morning, it was much more lively.


    After Lu Ke woke up, Lu Yao and Wang Jin became new together, and then they trained together.


    Xu Yi waited until Lu Ke came downstairs and immediately ended his spiritual meditation.


    "System, punch in."


    Today, it''s a 101 day clock in, which also means that they have lived on this planet for 96 days.


    Four days, only four days, the answer can be revealed.


    Get up, and then start practicing body art.


    After the two times, it took 53 minutes, 9 minutes faster than before.


    Because Xu Yi''s action is completely standard now.


    It took him 9 days to fully master the body refining technique.


    It can be seen how difficult this body refining technique is to learn.


    Out of the room, Xu Yi saw Wang Jin and Lu Yao fighting.


    Lu Ke practiced fighting skills while watching.


    Due to the regulations of the organizer, Lu Yao can''t teach Lu Ke anything directly, so she can only use this way to mention Lu Ke.


    After Xu Yi came down, he joined in.


    He found that Lu Yao was really strong. Her dagger was very good. Xu Yi was a little frightened after reading it.


    If you and Lu Yao really fight to death, if you don''t use skills, Lu Yao will win steadily.


    This is the difference between systematic learning and becoming a monk halfway. After all, Lu Yao has really learned fighting skills.


    What about Xu Yi?


    He just relied on basic fighting, plus some things he had learned during his time and animal killing.


    But these things are still much weaker than the systematic fighting skills.


    Of course, if you use skills, Xu Yi can solve Lu Yao in three seconds.


    That''s the difference between opening and hanging up!


    After the training, everyone went to get breakfast.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t have any big meals today. The only thing better than Wang Jin and Lu Yao is to cook a pickle soup.


    If it weren''t for nitrite in pickles, they would often cook and eat it. After all, it tastes much better than boiled water.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Luke went hunting.


    Although there are not many wild animals, they are not completely absent. You can go out and try your luck.


    Sometimes even if you don''t meet wild animals, you may meet other good things.


    For example, the sweet potato they found before.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao go back to their camp to move things. After all, there are still a lot of things to move over. Maybe I can''t finish moving today.


    Not long after going out, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met a goat.


    Without saying a word, they shot directly.


    Don''t talk about wild animals now. Herbivores are also relatively rare.


    It''s better to eat fresh meat than dried meat.


    After shooting the goat, they put it directly into the bamboo basket on Juha''s back. Anyway, they don''t worry about attracting wild animals now. If you can attract it, you make money.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke can deal with thousands of catties of brown bears. What other beasts can''t be determined by them?


    After a day, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t meet any other animals.


    At more than five o''clock in the evening, Xu Yi and Luke returned to the camp.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao are dealing with a leopard by the stream. They are still lucky today. They met a leopard and earned points.


    "Ah Jin, have you finished moving your things?" Lu Ke jumped down from Juha''s back and asked. Then she took the goat out and prepared to deal with it. She could eat mutton soup in the evening.


    "No, I have to go back tomorrow. I don''t know if I move or not. I know we have a lot of things to carry. We need to bring that." Wang Jin make complaints about it, and then chat with Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi took Juha away and returned to the first floor.


    After all, Juha still has 9 points. If it is determined that there is no way to take it away at the last minute, Xu Yi will turn it into an integral.


    If Juha knew what Xu Yi and Lu Ke thought, he would try his best to escape.


    The two men were so ruthless that they drove it for so long, and finally asked for its wolf life.


    Tie up Juha, Xu Yi makes a fire and starts to burn hot water.


    Mutton soup first, remove the fishy smell, and then cook it.


    Then the soup was served with roast lamb legs. Xu Yi thought this arrangement was good.


    After all, they now have the seasoning mixed with black beard powder and salt, which should be very good for roasting lamb legs. They haven''t tried before. They can try it today.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ke disposed of the goat.


    Xu Yi chopped some to make soup, took two lamb legs to roast, and put the rest into the stream.


    Now it will be frozen at night, and the storage time is even longer. It''s no problem to eat for two or three days.


    "Elder sister, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went too far. Yesterday''s bear paw was enough. Today, there is stewed mutton soup and roast lamb legs on the Internet!!" Wang Jin sat at the door of the tent. In order to avoid being stimulated, she didn''t go to Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s camp.


    But I didn''t go in, and I know they cooked these two things. Also, the fragrance floated over and couldn''t be hidden.


    "Don''t we also have leopard broth? You said it was delicious before." Lu Yao glanced at Wang Jin. She didn''t have much pursuit for food. She was very happy if she could eat enough in the wilderness.


    "They have black pepper powder, no, maybe black pepper sauce. Lu Ke said that they also have starch, and it''s easy to make black pepper sauce." Wang Jin said with great envy, there''s no harm without comparison!


    A hundred days, we must get through it quickly. Otherwise, I will be crazy by these two excessive eating goods!

 Chapter 324

    After dinner, Lu Ke washed the dishes and chopsticks. After taking a bath, he went to talk to Wang Jin.


    Although Xu Yi doesn''t know why they have so much to talk about, he doesn''t mind at all.


    After all, in this way, he can go back to the house for spiritual meditation.


    In addition, as the hundred days get closer and closer, everyone''s psychological pressure will be greater and greater. Chatting and troubleshooting is also very good.


    Late at night, when Lu Ke came back, he found that Xu Yi had fallen asleep.


    Squatting by the bed and watching Xu Yi for a while, Lu kecai slowly took off his fur coat and got into the quilt.


    She was thinking, when everyone worked together, should she sleep with Wang Jin and Lu Yao?


    After all, she and Xu Yi are not lovers.


    It''s not strange to sleep together when there is no one else.


    But if there were someone else, it would be different.


    The two have been sleeping together for nearly 100 days. If they don''t feel at all, Lu Ke feels that he is cheating himself.


    But say to like Xu Yi, love Xu Yi?


    Lu Ke doesn''t think she has reached that level, or she doesn''t have that impulse to Xu Yi.


    Wang Jin told her that if you like a person, you will have the impulse to be close.


    Hand in hand, hug, kiss and so on.


    Lu didn''t find himself having such an impulse.


    Not only did she not, she felt that Xu Yi didn''t have any.


    For Xu Yi, she just feels comfortable, calm and secure around him. As for any impulse, there is nothing at all.


    Therefore, some people can''t see what they feel about Xu Yi.


    However, she is not in a hurry to find out. After all, she still has 400 days to figure out what she feels about Xu Yi.


    If you really like Xu Yi, even if you will be rejected, Lu Ke will confess at the first time.


    She knows that Xu Yi likes Su Yan, but Wang Jin told her that men are the most likely animals to fall in love with each other for a long time. Maybe Xu Yi doesn''t have to forget Su Yan.


    Lu can''t quite agree with this.


    Xu Yi''s character is the kind of person who can stick to it after recognition. If he really likes Su Yan, he should always like it.


    If love turns pale, it''s hard to say.


    After a whim, Luke closed his eyes and went to bed. I will wake up early tomorrow to train myself and learn some close combat skills with Lu Yao.


    Although it''s different from dealing with people and wild animals, Lu Ke thinks he can still learn. No one knows what will happen one hundred days later.


    A good night''s dream. The next morning, Lu Ke woke up on time.


    Put on your clothes and Lu Ke went straight downstairs.


    Then Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the day to punch in 102 days.


    There are only three days left to challenge a hundred days.


    The countdown day is really not so easy, which makes people feel some suffering. The closer time is, the stronger the feeling of suffering.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    After two times, Xu Yi went downstairs to train with Lu Ke and Wang Jin.


    Although it is a little boring and needs to be done every day, the role will become more and more obvious only if we stick to it.


    After completing the training, several people had breakfast respectively, and then Wang Jin and Lu Yao went back to move the last thing. Xu Yi and Lu Ke then went out hunting.


    However, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out today and didn''t meet any wild animals, not even a small animal.


    The whole forest was quiet, as if there had never been any animals.


    After a turn, Xu Yi and Luke returned to the camp.


    When they arrived at the camp, they found that Wang Jin and Lu Yao were not in the camp. However, I left a word on the ground that I had gone hunting. Obviously, their things had been moved. They didn''t want to stay idle in the camp, so they went out to try their luck.


    "Xu Yi, do you think the father and son will move here, and the brothers?" Lu Ke asked, and then said, "how do we talk to them at the weekend?"


    "Let''s be frank. After all, we didn''t formally promise Zhou Chun and the weekend, and they should know." Xu Yi said bluntly. It was to prevent accidents that he didn''t formally promise Zhou''s father and son.


    Therefore, if they want to come to the door, Xu Yi can directly tell them that he has chosen other partners.


    "Well, that''s OK." Lu Ke nodded. Anyway, Xu Yi made up her mind. She could just support it behind her back.


    "Someone is coming." I suddenly looked at the direction of the forest because I heard a voice.


    After a while, the giant Haddock became uneasy.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    At the weekend, he rode a black Mustang to Xu Yi and Lu Ke. At the same time, he also led two brown wild horses.


    "Brother Xu, sister Lu." after getting off the horse at the weekend, he shouted, and his mouth was still very sweet.


    "Another group has come, too. Just take it. If you agree to cooperate with us, you can go to our camp with me. My father is still making weapons in the camp." he said with a smile on his face at the weekend. He came today to inform Xu Yi and Luke to take things to their camp.


    After all, they have mined a lot of iron ore, and the camp is far away, so it''s easier for Xu Yi to move there. Moreover, he also brought two horses, which can carry a lot of things.


    "Sorry, I let you go in vain. We have other choices. Sorry." Xu Yi said bluntly.


    At the weekend, he was stunned, then scratched his head and said awkwardly, "it''s all right. There will still be opportunities for cooperation in the future, right, brother Xu?"


    "Yes, although we can''t form a team, we should still be able to form an alliance. If it''s bad, we can always trade." Xu Yi said with a smile, knowing that Zhou Chun probably said to the weekend in case he didn''t agree to form a team.


    "OK, let''s rest assured, then I won''t stay much." he said, got on the horse directly at the weekend, turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of the weekend, Lu Ke sniffed and said, "they seem to have guessed."


    "Naturally, who makes us so popular." Xu Yi said deliberately with a proud look, but he didn''t feel proud at all.


    After all, if there is no system assistance, maybe he is much worse than others.


    "I don''t know when the brothers will come back. Once today is over, there will be two days left." Lu Ke glanced at the forest and said curiously.


    After all, she didn''t have much contact with Qin fan and the Qin Dynasty. I still hope they can appear earlier and get along with everyone.

 Chapter 325

    "Maybe they may not come." Xu Yi said, then turned and walked into the house.


    It''s getting dark. You can take a bath first.


    Maybe after a hundred days, I can''t take a bath for a long time.


    "Because they also think we have no choice about forming a team?" Lu Ke asked. After chatting with Wang Jin these two days, she knew why they moved here so early.


    Because they feel that it is likely that after 100 days, the team is random and can not be decided by themselves.


    All, while there''s nothing to do now, move over and get along with yourself more. It''s time to really have no way to form a team together, leaving some regrets.


    "Well, this possibility is not low. After all, since we accepted the challenge, we have to abide by the challenge rules customized by the organizer." Xu Yi said, and took the hot water into the bathroom.


    When Lu Ke went to take a bath, Lu Yao and Wang Jin returned to the camp.


    Depending on the situation, they are also empty handed.


    After dinner, Lu Ke washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then ran to the tent of Wang Jin and Lu Yao.


    Xu Yi still went back to the house and began to enter the state of spiritual meditation, ready for a new day.


    The night passed quietly and soon came the next day.


    As soon as Xu Yi opened his eyes, he began to punch in.


    "System, punch in."


    103 days, only two days from the next gift bag.


    This day is also very boring, so it passed in a flash.


    Then, the time entered 99 days.


    One day, only one day left, 100 days, and then they will usher in a new challenge.


    On this day, Lu Ke got up earlier. She got up at more than four o''clock.


    After today''s training, maybe after 0 p.m., they may go to new places and start new challenges.


    So she can''t sleep well.


    After waking up, Lu Yao and Wang Jin also stretched in front of the fire in front of the tent. They also woke up for a while.


    After Lu Ke went downstairs, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 99 day challenge and the time to punch in 104. It''s only one day away from 100 days and gift bags.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    After two times, Xu Yi went downstairs to train with Lu Ke and them.


    After the training, after breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao are the same, but the direction is different.


    "Xu Yi, will we hit the prey today?" Lu Ke rode on Juha, followed Xu Yi''s side and asked casually.


    Xu Yi''s speed is not fast. Obviously, he doesn''t have much hope for today''s hunting.


    "The probability is unlikely to hit the prey, but if we are lucky, we still have a chance." Xu Yi said, then whipped the Reindeer''s ass with a whip and rushed out.


    The two men walked around in the jungle without even a ghost.


    After about the same time, the two returned to the camp.


    When approaching the camp, Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw an incredible scene.


    They saw a truck made of wood.


    Moreover, two black scale lions were pulling the horse cart, and two people were pulling the black scale lion in front.


    These two people are Qin fan and Qin Dynasty.


    Talents, Xu Yi thinks that these two people are definitely talents.


    He had the system, only then had the basic woodwork. Even so, it is not so easy to build a carriage. Moreover, the carriage is not so convenient to move in the jungle. Unexpectedly, Qin fan and Qin dynasty built a carriage.


    Look at the rut marks. There are still a lot of things inside.


    "You''re coming." Xu Yi went up and said hello, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Well, I finally arrived. I thought it would be at least until the second midnight." Qin Fan said with a smile. It''s not far from Xu Yi''s and Luke''s camp, just thousands of meters.


    "It''s hard. We''ll go back to the camp first. Lu Yao and she have been here for a few days. They must be looking forward to seeing you too." Xu Yi said, and then took a look at Lu Ke on the side.


    Qin fan and Qin Dynasty nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned to the camp.


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin have returned and are chopping firewood in front of the tent.


    "Go ahead, I''ll prepare hot water for a bath." Xu Yi said, and then took Juha''s reins.


    Therefore, Wang Jin told Wang Jin and Lu Yao the news of Qin fan and Qin Dynasty.


    Because they couldn''t help each other, they didn''t go to Qin fan and Qin Dynasty. Anyway, it''s very close. It can be moved here for an hour at most.


    After Xu Yi and Lu Ke took a bath and cooked mutton soup, Qin fan and the carriage of the Qin Dynasty appeared.


    Although I listened to Lu Ke before, Wang Jin and Lu Yao were surprised when they saw him.


    Because Qin fan and Qin Dynasty have very good skills, it is even more surprising.


    "Are you Qin fan?" Lu Yao immediately walked over with Wang Jin after seeing Qin fan.


    "Yes, nice to meet you, Captain Lu Yao." Qin fan gave a very standard military salute. After all, he came from the army and is still in active service.


    Lu Yao responded to a military salute, but didn''t ask much.


    They are very clear about the confidentiality regulations, especially after meeting their own people, they can''t ask more. In case anything is leaked out, it will be in trouble.


    "I''m Wang Jin, Lu Yao''s cousin. Welcome to join me." Wang Jin said with a smile, glanced at the Qin Dynasty''s face, and then took it back.


    "Thank you. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Qin Fan said in a firm tone.


    After a short exchange, Lu Yao took Wang Jin back to her tent.


    Go back to bed and wait for 0 o''clock.


    After 0:00, it may open a new challenge.


    It seems to be a consensus to go to bed early.


    After eating some dry food, Qin Dynasty and Qin fan went to bed.


    Today, Xu Yi didn''t go to bed so early for spiritual meditation. He was ready to use his storage space.


    Sweet potatoes are all received in their storage space, followed by potatoes. Filled a cube, and then Xu Yi began to fill some dried mango.


    There is still 1 cubic meter left. Xu Yi is ready to wait until the organizer notifies him before deciding what to put.


    He felt that the organizers should not send them to a new place immediately after the time.


    However, Xu Yi still has a good defense.


    The long handle of the machete and the barrel of the long gun Xu Yi were removed, and the machete and two daggers were received in their own storage space.


    Without this weapon, their strength will be greatly damaged.


    After doing all this, Xu Yi lay down and entered the state of spiritual meditation, waiting for the arrival of 0 o''clock.

 Chapter 326

    More than ten minutes before 0:00, Xu Yi and Lu Ke heard the sound outside.


    It was Wang Jin calling them, so Xu Yi and Lu Ke got up.


    Outside, Wang Jin and Lu Yao are piling firewood. It seems that they are going to burn a big fire.


    I guess they''ve been up for a while.


    Some groups get up earlier.


    After all, 100 days is a key turning point.


    Even without considering the organizers, they can get a cash reward of 1 million.


    In addition to all the challengers, the eliminated people in the knockout camp also got up and gathered in the hall where the Stargate was located.


    There are many soldiers in the hall. They look at these eliminated people with envy in their eyes.


    It is definitely a great surprise for the eliminated to return to continue the challenge.


    As before, on that planet, they can get a bonus of 10000 as long as they challenge for one day.


    In this way, they have one more chance.


    Therefore, the eliminators are very excited.


    To tell the truth, when they came back, they wanted to go back to that planet even more.


    Su Yan and Yunqing stood in the crowd and looked at the screen above.


    They are watching the live pictures of Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke, Wang Jin and Lu Yao, Qin fan and Qin Dynasty all gathered in front of the fire, waiting for the arrival of 0:00.


    Time, finally jumped to 0 o''clock.


    At this time, a voice sounded in everyone''s mind: "Congratulations, you have completed the 100 day challenge and are about to enter a new challenge point. Next, the storage function of your catalog will be activated."


    "Each catalog will get 0.5 cubic meters of storage space. Now, you have two hours to choose the materials you need to take away. The countdown starts. See you in two hours."


    Then the sound ended.


    So the challengers took a look at their horoscope and were shocked.


    This little catalog has half a cubic space?


    This thing is worth more than 1 billion, isn''t it?


    "This civilization is really strong. Even storage space, a technology without any physical theory support, exists!" Qin fan sighed, and then picked up a stone on the ground.


    The idea moved, and the stone in his hand disappeared.


    The most surprising thing is Xu Yi.


    After all, he has the system and storage space.


    So, is your own system provided by the civilization of the sponsor?


    Or a higher level of civilization?


    Previously, he was worried that he could not use his storage space.


    Now, everyone''s catalog has storage space, so you can use it freely?


    "This function is really... Fantastic, but I like it very much. When I read a novel, I especially wanted such a storage baby. I didn''t expect that I had it. I love it. I love it!" said Wang Jin, and then she went over to her star cousin and kissed her several times.


    When the storage function of the catalog is activated, they already know how to use this storage function.


    "The half cube is a little too small to hold much." Lu Ke whispered.


    "It''s really not big, but just now the organizers said that we should be able to rob other people''s catalogues. In this case, it''s more than that." a sentence suddenly appeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    Then everyone stared at him.


    "Yes, there is no binding function. Moreover, the organizer stressed that each catalog will get 0,5 cubic meters of storage space. It should be possible for a person to have one or 10." the Qin Dynasty continued.


    "Well, let''s think about what we need to take. We don''t know what kind of environment we''re going to, whether there is water or plants. Therefore, I think we must take water and food." Lu Yao stood up and said. After all, they haven''t gone to a new place yet. It''s a little early to discuss robbery.


    "I agree. I''ll decorate the sweet potato." Xu Yi stood up and went upstairs immediately. He had to move part of the sweet potato and potato to the storage space of the star catalog, and then fill up his system storage space.


    "Lying trough, they say each catalog has 0.5 cubic meters of storage space. This is awesome."


    "Envy to spit blood, the organizer is too generous. The value of this catalogue exceeds 1 billion."


    "This technology is so subversive that it can completely change our way of life!"


    "With 0.5 cubic meters, two people add up to 1 cubic meter. You can put a lot of things, and you can take them with you. When you really go to a new place, you can live a very moist life."


    The people in the live studio were restrained by the storage function of the star catalog and discussed around it.


    At this time, the eliminators who have been uneasy are a little uneasy.


    After all, it''s past 0 o''clock.


    However, they did not receive any information or tell them how to return.


    Especially after the Challenger said that the catalogue had storage space, they all went to check their own catalogue in the hope of obtaining such a function.


    Just then, a huge voice rang out in the hall.


    "Eliminators, you have a chance to challenge again. Now, you can choose to continue the challenge or give up completely."


    "If you continue to challenge, your catalog will be reactivated and you will also get 0.5 cubic meters of storage space. This is a personal choice, not a group choice. Those who continue to challenge will be paired again. At the same time, you will have the opportunity to form a team with the 100 day challengers and continue to complete the 500 day challenge."


    "However, after continuing the challenge, you will lose the opportunity to give up the challenge and cannot return to your planet!"


    "Now, you have an hour of choice. Once you make a choice, the catalog will activate. In two hours, the gate will open again. This is your only chance to return to spiritual blue star."


    "Give up the challenge and just take off the catalog."


    This is the end of the sound.


    Therefore, some eliminators immediately started to make a fuss.


    You can go back, but it''s too expensive.


    "If you can''t give up the challenge, it means you can only die in danger. Unlike other challengers, you can give up."


    "That''s too cruel. The death rate of 40% is here?"


    "Cruel? I''ll give you another chance. It''s cruel? Don''t go if you''re afraid of death. If only this chance could be given to me, I''ll go!"


    "If you continue to challenge, you will probably die on that planet. If you give up, they can get a sum of money. It is estimated that few people will continue?"


    "I don''t think many people will continue. Even if they don''t die, they can''t come back. They should always stay in the spiritual blue star. Do they want to abandon their family and everything and stay in that world forever?"

 Chapter 327

    "Sister Yan, do you want to continue?" Yunqing glanced at Su Yan and asked curiously.


    She, there is no way to continue.


    To continue means that there is no way to come back and need to stay on that planet. And, with a high probability, it will die.


    They are not like Xu Yi. Xu Yi has another chance to give up. After all, there are very few cases where there is no time to give up.


    If, without her parents, she feels that her heart is horizontal, maybe Yi will continue to challenge.


    "Yes, but we should think about it. The cost of continuing is not small. There is no way to convince our parents." Su Yan said truthfully. After all, the organizer said very clearly.


    For many people, if they can''t come back, the bonus will have no effect on themselves and can only be given to their families. However, Su Yan''s family is not short of money.


    What about her family if she really continues to challenge?


    There is also a very practical problem, the death probability of more than 40%, which makes her a little unacceptable.


    This means that new challenge sites will be more dangerous.


    An hour, thinking time is still too short.


    Just then, a man''s voice sounded in the hall.


    "To remind you, after someone succeeds in the challenge, the planet will belong to us. Therefore, your family can also live there."


    "You know more about the benefits of being on that planet than we do! To tell you the truth, I envy you. I envy you for having a second choice."


    "Of course, the risk is great and you can die at any time. So, you should think carefully. Well, I''m finished. You still have 57 minutes to think."


    With that, a countdown sign appeared in the hall, which was temporarily made.


    After listening, Su Yan''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, their parents can go to that planet in the future.


    Therefore, 500 days after the completion of the challenge, you may not be able to come back.


    As long as you can survive the challenge and complete the 500 day challenge, you don''t have to worry about taking care of your parents in the future.


    There are still many people who think so with Su Yan.


    An hour, not long, will soon be over. At that time, they will make their own choices.


    Once you make a choice and go through the gate, there is no way to return.


    For Xu Yi, two hours is a long time. After all, the two people together are only 1 cubic meter, which is really not much.


    Considering that the team may be arranged by the organizer, when they choose things, they can only consider their own team, not others.


    "Luke, your horoscope is used to hold water. If it is difficult to find water where we go, enough water can let us last for a long time." Xu Yi said to Luke after rushing down the room.


    After all, one of Xu Yi''s two cubes is dried meat, and the other is potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    There is a big gap between sweet potato and potato, so Xu Yi dried some black pepper and mango.


    Fortunately, potatoes and sweet potatoes are washed and dried before they are put away, which can save a lot of cleaning water in the future.


    "OK, I''ll use it to hold water and see if it can be directly put in without a container." Luke thought it was good to have a mobile water tank.


    "Yes, it''s much more convenient." Lu Ke said happily, and then filled all the water. He was dissatisfied, so Lu Ke burned the water in the bucket with a pottery pot.


    There is still more than an hour, which is enough for her to boil the water and put it into the storage space.


    As for the engineer shovel, steel pot and machete, Xu Yi stuffed them into his star catalog.


    Most of his horoscope is dried meat, and then the rest of the space is filled with some sweet potatoes, potatoes and so on. None of them is filled with some, the same as the sample.


    After all, Xu Yi relies on the two cubes of his own system. How others save, it is impossible to surpass him.


    Unless you shot someone else''s catalog.


    However, it is estimated that few people will do this for global live broadcasting?


    Soon, an hour passed.


    All the eliminators were reunited.


    The choice is in their own hands.


    In the hall, a huge white ball has appeared.


    This white ball came from the Stargate.


    "Now, those who give up, please take off the star catalog, put it in the white ball, and then leave the scene." a voice sounded.


    Then, the first person took off his star catalog, went up and put it in. Then, he was quickly taken to the scene, and someone would take him home later.


    Then, there was the second, and the third came out


    There are 276 groups in the 100 day group. There are 224 groups eliminated and 7 people died, so there are 441 eliminated now.


    But there were less than 50 people left in the end.


    Moreover, most of them are American, British and black.


    "Sister Yan, do you really want to stay?" Yunqing doesn''t know how Su Yan persuaded her parents, or she didn''t contact at all?


    "Yes, I think we should find out the situation of that world and Lu Ke. Lu Ke can recover, maybe my mother can." Su Yan said very firmly. Although her mother was early and the treatment effect was very good, she still had the risk of recurrence.


    Perhaps, in that spiritual blue star, the human defense system can dry up any disease.


    "We can also get some data through video. There is no need to take risks." Yunqing advised. After all, the risk of death is too high.


    They have no chance to give up.


    "However, I envy Xu Yi more. They can become stronger day by day. Moreover, I have a half cubic space to take guns and bullets from here. For Xu Yi, our materials should be very valuable. There should be no problem to protect me for a period of time and let me grow up?" Su Yan said with more affirmation.


    "You''re right. If we had guns and bullets, it would be more valuable to the challenger, so we should only take weapons. My name is Qin Yue, the cousin of Qin fan of group 111. I used to be a female special war. Now would you please form a team? Dr. Su!" said, a very beautiful woman came to Su Yan and stretched out her hand to her.


    Su Yan hesitated, then held Qin Yue''s hand and nodded hard.


    "Sister Yan, take care. I wish you a smooth challenge for 500 days." Yunqing said. She was really cruel. She didn''t care about anything, and then directly continued to challenge.


    And she thought she was too weak. Maybe she died without a day back.

 Chapter 328

    In the end, 46 people were left.


    All the other knockouts withdrew from the hall.


    Then, the remaining people immediately received a message that the storage space of their catalog was activated.


    "You still have 25 minutes to choose your own supplies. Hurry up. You can install more. Your life is in your own hands, so we won''t give you any suggestions." a soldier said, and then pointed to the big countdown screen.


    After su Yan and Qin Yue looked at each other, they immediately ran towards the weapons of guns.


    "One gun is enough, and the remaining space is used to load bullets. In addition, it also needs strong crossbows and 30 bows and arrows." Qin Yue said to Su Yan, then took out an automatic rifle and gave it to Su Yan, and then gave Su Yan a look at the model of bullets.


    So Su Yan received his star catalog and kept loading bullets.


    After a while, Qin Yue took some things over.


    "What''s in this small backpack is three-day individual rations and water. You must take it with you. If there''s not enough space, take out some bullets." he explained, and then Qin Yue gave Su Yan strong crossbows and 30 crossbows and arrows.


    Like Qin Yue did, in fact, not much.


    Not many people choose guns, because many people actually can''t use them, so the rest take strong crossbows. They have survived and watched the live broadcast for so long. They know how powerful the crossbow is.


    Then they brought some food and water. After all, no one knows where they''re going except the organizers.


    "It''s time for all the knockouts to cross the gate." a huge voice sounded.


    "Sponsor, I want to form a team with Su Yan, OK?" Qin Yue asked loudly. Qin Yue felt that the person notified was not mechanical, which means that communication can be made.


    "Agree."


    The short two words sounded, which made Qin Yue smile.


    Then they went through the gate.


    After passing through, they came to a huge hall.


    In the hall, it was very lively and full of people.


    Because Xu Yi and his challengers who have completed a hundred days are also here.


    "Xu Yi, Xu Yi, Xu Yi!!!" Su Yan shouted loudly. After all, she came back for Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    In the crowd, someone raised his hand.


    "Sister Yan, here." Xu Yi has recognized Su Yan''s voice, raised his hand excitedly and jumped up.


    Then he saw Su Yan''s position.


    Su Yan immediately took Qin Yue and ran towards Xu Yi.


    "Sister Yan, aren''t you eliminated? How did you come back?" Xu Yi looked at Su Yan very unexpectedly. He really didn''t expect to see Su Yan again on this planet.


    "We have another chance to come back." Su Yan explained with a smile and saw the envy in everyone''s eyes.


    "Well, if we are eliminated, we can wait for the next hundred days. That''s great?" a survivor nearby shouted.


    "Yes, but we don''t have the chance to give up. When we meet the crisis of life and death, we either work hard or die. So, it depends on how you choose." Qin Yue responded loudly.


    "Be quiet."


    A cold voice sounded from all directions.


    Therefore, people''s eyes were attracted by a ''person'' suspended in midair in the distance.


    The man, wearing a white mecha, was all wrapped in it.


    This mecha is more than three meters high and looks very simple, giving people a feeling of transformers.


    "All the knockouts have a chance to return, but after returning, they lose the chance to give up. Either challenge 500 days smoothly or die."


    "Now, please raise your hand if you are willing to accept the match with the eliminated. After you agree, you will deduct 200 points. However, there is still a probability that you can''t match the eliminated."


    Xu Yi is the first to raise his hand, because Su Yan''s relationship is also because these knockout men are back to their own planet. Should they have more awesome materials in their catalogue space?


    Frankly, he is greedy for the materials in their hands.


    The organizers are too awesome, and 200 points can''t be changed to what weapons they can give.


    "We have guns and powerful crossbows."


    "Grenades, I still have grenades. We can choose."


    "I also have a lot of bullets and guns."


    The knockouts shouted. If no one raised their hands, wouldn''t it be an accident that they had to form a team with the knockouts?


    Hearing what the knockout group said, many groups raised their hands immediately.


    Guns?


    antitank grenade?


    What''s the reason? 200 points can only be replaced with two grenades. These eliminated people have half a cubic space. It''s not just two grenades?


    A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle!


    Therefore, most groups with points above 600 raised their hands.


    "OK, now start matching teammates."


    Xu Yi and Lu Yao looked at each other, and then Qin fan looked at each other.


    Sure enough, as they guessed, teammates are not decided by themselves, but selected by chance.


    "Let me work with Luke, let me work with Luke!" Wang Jin grabbed Luke''s hand and whispered a prayer.


    She really doesn''t want to cooperate with others.


    "You have matched group 313 and group 008." a voice rang in Xu Yi''s mind.


    Neither Qin fan nor Qin Dynasty, nor Lu Yao and Wang Jin.


    Obviously, this time the system did not cheat.


    Group 313 is the father and son of Zhou Chun and weekend. Xu Yi didn''t expect that he and Luke would still form a team with them.


    Group 008 is the group for the return of the eliminated. One member is Cheng Jie and the other member is Liu Li. Look at the name, both of them are women.


    "Sponsor, is the cooperation of the three groups fixed? If they die, can we absorb other members?" a voice came out.


    So people looked at the past, and a sentence came out of their hearts: what do you mean, you expect your teammates to die before you start?


    In that case, do you still have a sense of security?


    If the people around you are not satisfied with you, and then kill you and find others to cooperate, what''s the matter?


    "The next 100 days are fixed. No matter how many teammates die, even if you are the only one, there is no way to add new members. Now, you have 30 minutes of rest, and then you will be transferred to a new challenge point. Cherish the last 30 minutes and look forward to seeing you here in 100 days."


    After that, the other party disappeared directly.


    "Sister Su Yan, did you match that group?" Xu Yi asked immediately. He wanted to know who Su Yan would cooperate with.


    "We, they matched me, ah Xiao and Lu Yao." Qin Fan said.


    Xu Yi:... My day


    Thank the boss [farmers after 90] for rewarding the leader of the alliance and being the first leader in this book. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 329

    "Sister Yan, you''re really out of luck. Qin fan and Lu Yao are both strong, so it should be stable to upgrade you." Xu Yi is a little sour. He hopes to cooperate with Qin fan and Lu Yao. If he cooperates with them, he has a high probability of victory.


    "Really, I really have the attribute of Koi?" Su Yan said shyly. Since the elimination, she and Yunqing have been watching the live broadcast of Xu Yi and Lu Ke. Naturally, she knows that Xu Yi is going to cooperate with Lu Yao, Wang Jin and the Qin brothers.


    But she never thought that she would cooperate with them in the end.


    "Don''t doubt, there must be. There''s no luck." Lu Ke couldn''t help but sour.


    Just then, Zhou Chun and the weekend took the woman away.


    "Brother Xu, sister Lu, they are our new partners." he took the initiative to introduce them at the weekend.


    "My name is Liu Li. I grew up in the mountains. You are my idol." Liu Li directly extended her hand to Xu Yi.


    "Cheng Jie, thank you for your eighteen strong movements. It''s very decompression." Cheng Jie nodded to Xu Yi, even if she had introduced herself.


    Xu Yi shook Liu Li''s hand, then nodded at Cheng Jie and said, "did you take any weapons, guns, grenades and crossbows?"


    Liu Li blushed and said, "I took some water and food, and then a machete, an axe and a kettle. No, no other weapons."


    "I have five grenades, the others are food and water, weapons, strong crossbows, thirty arrows and a pot. It''s gone." Cheng Jie reported her choice.


    Zhou Chun frowned and looked at Xu Yi.


    Now, they are a group and have common interests.


    Liu Li''s completely useless feeling can only satisfy herself.


    "Xu Yi, do we want to make a deal?" Su Yan said suddenly. After all, she and Qin Yue had guns.


    "No, everyone''s storage space is limited. Besides, we can''t use guns. We might as well make our own hunting bow." Xu Yi said with a smile. He prefers food and water.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li don''t look like soldiers and won''t use those guns. It''s normal not to take it.


    Cheng Jie took five grenades. Xu Yi was quite surprised.


    "Here are clothes and shoes. Come and get them. Time is running out." I don''t know who shouted in the hall.


    Then everyone rushed over immediately.


    The scene became chaotic at once. But the chaos did not last long. Soon, several people stood up and asked everyone to line up.


    Looting will be a waste of time.


    When they got the jumpsuit and shoes, they put them on immediately.


    A group of people wearing clothes and shoes immediately scattered around, ready to find out if they could get other materials.


    As a result, we found that there were no other materials except clothes and shoes.


    After arriving at the point, the catalogue in everyone''s hands vibrated.


    "Good luck, transmission on!"


    Then Xu Yi felt dark in front of him.


    "Luke." Xu Yi shouted, because he held Luke''s hand before transmission, but now his hand is empty.


    "Xu Yi, I''m here." Lu Ke propped up his body and Zhang got up. She felt that the ground was full of stones, but it was too dark to see anything.


    "All groups have been cast. Now your first task is to find your teammates. Only when three groups of members gather together can you use points, unless other groups quit or die. The star list can call a map to see the location of your teammates."


    "At present, your area is a huge wilderness area. There are few plants and wild animals, so it is a relatively safe area. Our materials can only be delivered effectively in this area. You can only rely on yourself if you leave the wilderness and enter the jungle area."


    "In the next 100 days, large groups can cooperate and attack each other. They can trade or rob each other''s supplies."


    "So, be strong, be strong, let yourself be strong!"


    "The last suggestion, if you want to give up, you must be fast, or you may not have time to be transmitted!"


    After that sentence, there was only silence.


    Yes, after all, there are not many animals in the wasteland. Naturally, you can''t hear the sound of insects and birds.


    Xu Yi touched his body and found that except for the clothes taken out from the hall, the fur coat was missing.


    In this way, the organizers will be a little pit.


    If no one found these clothes and shoes in the hall, wouldn''t everyone have to freeze to death in the wilderness?


    "It''s 4:12 now, and there should be two hours before dawn." Lu Ke touched his star catalog, looked at it and said.


    At this time, Xu Yi has also found the map.


    The map of 3D investment interest, but the map is a white grid with 5 points on it. One red point represents themselves and the other 4 are blue points, representing the two groups of members of the exception.


    Moreover, you can see how far away it is.


    Maybe it''s because of the technical problems of the sponsor. Normally, it should be put into a place together by a group of 6 people.


    "Xu Yi, what should we do now? Wait until dawn, or should we go to meet them now?" Lu Ke asked. She was very glad that she had brought 0.5 cubic meters of water.


    In wasteland areas, there are no plants, so it should be very difficult to find water.


    According to the organizers, six person group cooperation actually has little significance. Lu can''t see any benefit except that he can use integral.


    So why should the organizers let them form a team to cooperate?


    Can''t you just be a team? In that case, you don''t have to consider the contradictions among the team members, okay?


    Didn''t they say that large groups can also cooperate? What is the purpose of setting up a six person group?


    However, the organizer stipulates that you can only follow other people''s rules.


    If they are strong enough to deal with the organizers, the rules can be customized by themselves.


    "They are moving. Let''s wait in place. It''s still dark and we can''t see the situation clearly." Xu Yi took out the machete and dagger from the catalog space.


    They are too strange to this wilderness.


    At present, they know nothing about anything except the cold.


    The ground was so cold that I couldn''t sit down at all, so I had to stand until dawn.


    For Xu Yi, he can enter the state of spiritual meditation when standing, so it''s nothing to wait until dawn.


    Moreover, after entering the spiritual meditation, there is no feeling of waiting.


    At dawn the next day, Xu Yi withdrew from spiritual meditation and saw the world in front of him.


    This is a dark gray world. The ground is full of black gray stones. It seems that you can''t see the edge at all.


    I can''t find any green in my sight.


    Therefore, if there is not enough water and food, you will definitely die in a wasteland and have no chance to go out.


    Big, it''s too big. You may not be able to go out for a few days and nights.


    In the jungle area, even the organizers said that they can''t guarantee the delivery of points for exchange. What''s the danger?

 Chapter 330

    "System, punch in."


    After seeing the surrounding world, Xu Yi began to punch in immediately.


    Today, it''s 100 days and 105 days to punch in. He can get a new gift bag again.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi breathed a little relieved.


    The system is still running normally, so no matter what situation he faces, he can breathe a sigh of relief temporarily.


    After all, in addition to his own strength, his biggest dependence is the system.


    Xu Yi called out the map and took a look.


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie from group 008 are not far away from them, no more than 5km.


    Zhou Chun and weekend father and son are still more than 10 kilometers away.


    And they haven''t stopped yet.


    "Eat some dried meat and drink some water first, and then I''ll meet group 008, and then go to group 313." Xu Yi said, taking out two satchels from his catalog space, both of which are filled with bamboo tubes.


    "Xu Yi, it''s great that you brought them all." Lu Ke said happily when he saw the familiar things. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi brought both the satchel and the bamboo tube.


    Lu Ke took his bag and took a look. The medical bags were also inside.


    Inside, there is also the water cooked yesterday.


    So Xu Yi took out several pieces of dried meat and handed them to Luke.


    When the sun came out, the bitter cold faded.


    Xu Yi sat behind Luke, eating dried meat.


    The racket is suspended above their heads and closer to them.


    "System, open the primary gift bag." Xu Yi gave instructions in his mind while eating, trying to make himself more natural.


    "Ding, get spiritual vision [you can peep at a distance within 10 meters nearby] (Beginner Level)!"


    After hearing this prompt, Xu Yi almost choked and coughed for several times before easing up.


    "Xu Yi, are you all right?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and got ready to shoot Xu Yi''s back.


    "It''s all right, choked." Xu Yi explained, and then drank a mouthful of water.


    After calming down, Xu Yi immediately gave instructions in his mind.


    "System, receive spiritual vision."


    Then Xu Yi felt a stab in his brain.


    It lasted half a minute before the feeling disappeared.


    Cow, cow, cow!


    Xu Yi said three cow forces in succession to express his emotions.


    Mental vision is the vision of the eye with mental power as the ''eye''.


    Even with your eyes closed, you can see everything outside.


    This is a perfect match for Xu Yi''s spiritual meditation.


    Before, he could only open his eyes after quitting spiritual meditation, but with this spiritual vision, he didn''t need it. In the state of spiritual meditation, he can also see the outside situation with the help of spiritual vision.


    It can be said that he can now guard the situation around the camp while practicing spiritual meditation.


    Ten meters is really not far, but it is a safer distance.


    Xu Yi closed his eyes and felt it.


    Then, he really saw a gray world, but it was very clear.


    Seeing Lu Ke''s appearance is also gray, but her brain regions are indeed red and blue. There is a feeling of looking at Doppler color images, which is very magical.


    At this time, there is a 3D investment picture in a huge space, and the reality is Xu Yi.


    Every pore of his is clearly visible.


    "No. 6, do you see the spirit wave? Xu Yi of No. 77 is releasing the spirit wave." the white armor man said excitedly.


    "Therefore, he can tame the giant wolf in a very short time, but we can''t find it. He awakened his spiritual powers, so he can tame the giant wolf so quickly."


    "A thousand specimens, finally one, one person. Humans do have their advantages. Only a thousand specimens, one can awaken spiritual powers. No wonder the teachers will choose humans among multiple civilizations." the white armor man said excitedly, and the result greatly exceeded her expectation.


    Originally, in the plan, they needed ten years. Now it seems that 500 days is really enough.


    "Therefore, adults changed the rules of choosing teammates by themselves because they suspected that Xu Yi had awakened his spiritual powers. They changed the way of random selection. This is to suppress Xu Yi No. 77, increase his pressure and make him stronger." No. 6 finally figured out why the team formation is so chaotic and the rules are so strict.


    You know, among all the eliminated teams, group 008 is the weakest. Although the strength of group 313 ranked 53 among the challengers, it was only three places higher than Lu Yao and Wang Jin of group 52. In this combination, among all the teams, Xu Yi''s 6-person team is at the end.


    In fact, according to the original regulations, the team can choose freely or give it to the organizer to match. The 6-person team is not fixed, they can replace freely, and there is no restriction that they must be three groups together to use their own points.


    After all, doing so makes no sense except to increase the difficulty.


    Their purpose is also to make mankind successfully challenge 500 days, and then help mankind migrate to Planet 2. Finally, form an alliance and deal with that terrible civilization together.


    However, because the white armor man suspected that Xu Yi had awakened a rare spiritual power, he changed the rules.


    This is her right.


    The white armor man looked at Xu Yi, opened his eyes and looked around, and then said, "yes, power is not worth mentioning in front of the spirit. 10000 power awakeners are not as good as a spiritual awakener. On Planet 2, only under the leadership of the spiritual awakener can we successfully challenge 500 days."


    "Remember that sentence?" said the white armored man, glancing at No. 6.


    On the 6th, I clicked a little. Although that sentence was said by the enemy, it has always been engraved in their hearts for their civilized people.


    "Power has an end, but spirit does not." No. 6 said that.


    "Yes, he will change his destiny and the fate of mankind. Maybe one day, he can fight side by side with my sister." said the white armored man, glancing at his palm.


    "So, sir, do we need to open the gate of Planet 2 to allow humans to move into Planet 2. Because of our intervention, their star has only a life span of 10 years." No. 6 looked at the white armor man and asked in doubt.


    "No, no, no, follow the original plan. None of us can change the rules customized by the first court. At the end of the day, we need iron order. This is the continuation of our civilization, and we can''t be careless at all." the white armor man said coldly.


    "Understand me, my Lord." No. 6 made a courtesy and said solemnly.


    "Send 16 groups of hidden balls to stare at Xu Yi, No. 77. We can''t let him out of our sight. Our advance team has evacuated Planet 2 and is preparing to enter No. 1. Therefore, we can''t make any mistakes." the white armor man said.


    "What if... Xu Yi died on the 77th?" asked the 6th. After all, what he sent was only the hidden ball with monitoring function, and there was no other role.


    "That means he is too weak, human beings are too weak, and the weak are not worthy to survive on Planet 2, so let human civilization perish directly with the stars. Planet 2 is prepared for our allies." then, the white armored man disappeared in the hall.

 Chapter 331

    Xu Yi didn''t know that the organizer sent a large number of invisible rackets to follow him. Fortunately, this kind of racket is very intelligent. For the part about privacy, he will directly stop shooting.


    Xu Yi also brought the handle, but the handle of the gun was cut off by Xu Yi. Take them out and fix them. Then the two men began to approach Liu Li and Cheng Jie of group 008 with weapons on their backs.


    Although it is a wasteland, Xu Yi feels it is not so peaceful.


    The organizer also said that there are only a few animals here, which doesn''t mean there are no animals.


    "This wasteland is too big. I don''t think it will reach the edge after walking for ten days?"


    "Don''t you think this new challenge site is terrible? They have so many points and food reserves. It''s easy to catch and kill some wild animals for a hundred days?"


    "It''s easy to say. Can you find the water and say that again?"


    "Is the organizer going to let them rob each other in the wilderness and then go to the jungle? I don''t know if there is any difference between the jungle here and the jungle on that island."


    "All mankind is watching. Who dares?"


    "What about those eliminated? They choose to go back and continue to challenge in order to survive on spiritual blue star. Does morality and law still mean anything to them?"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this eliminated person very dangerous and terrible?"


    "It''s not dangerous. Their strength is too inferior to that of the challenger. There must be a big gap in strength if they haven''t been on the spirit blue star for so long."


    "No matter how strong the strength is, it can be stronger than bullets and guns?"


    "The scalp is numb. These eliminated people are really hard to deal with."


    "The safest group should be maruzi and her cousin. After all, Qin Yue is Qin fan''s cousin and Qin Dynasty''s cousin. I don''t know if they have any inside information with the organizer so that they can get together."


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke approach the two people on the map. They feel that if there is no reverse, it is easy to get lost in this place. Because there is no reference, everywhere is the same flat.


    On the ground, there are black gray stones of different sizes.


    It''s a joke to distinguish the reverse in such a place.


    It''s like you''re standing on an ice sheet in the North Pole. You can''t see anything except snow. You can''t tell the direction at all. Unless, with the help of other tools.


    I just don''t know if the compass is useful on this planet.


    As Xu Yi and Lu Ke move towards Cheng Jie and Liu Li, they stop.


    They haven''t had a rest since they were transported to the wasteland last night. One is close to Xu Yi and Lu Yao.


    After watching the live broadcast for so long, Cheng Jie and Liu Li know that it is better to meet Xu Yi than Zhou Chun. Xu Yi is stronger.


    The two stopped, rested for a while, prepared to eat and drink some water, and then continued on their way.


    The demand for water at night is not large, but the temperature soon rose to more than 30 degrees after the sun came out. The demand for water is very large when driving under this temperature.


    "Sister Cheng, do you feel anything?" Liu Li suddenly stood up and held her machete.


    In the knockout camp, she learned a knife technique without learning anything else.


    Cheng Jie immediately took off the crossbow and glanced around.


    Whether there is danger or not, it is always right to defend.


    "02 group member Cary was killed and member Cyril gave up the challenge."


    A voice rang in everyone''s mind.


    Now, it''s 8:27 on the morning of the 100th day. It''s less than five hours before everyone arrived here. Unexpectedly, one person died.


    And it''s not a knockout, it''s a ''strong man'' who has successfully challenged 100 days.


    Most of the audience poured into the live room 02 to see what was going on.


    Then, we found that the members of group 02 encountered a giant lizard when looking for their matching group. It has a very perfect camouflage because its skin is also dark gray and round spots.


    When it attacked group 02, the Kari waist of group 02 was directly bitten off, and there was no time to resist.


    Cyril of group 02 attacked the giant lizard with his long knife, but his knife couldn''t break the other party''s defense at all. The giant lizard is five or six meters long and much larger than the crocodile.


    What''s more, it was fast. After biting off Cyril''s long knife, Cyril began to run away. If he hadn''t given up quickly, he would have been bitten off his waist like his teammate Cary.


    No one could have imagined that the 02 team, who had challenged for 100 days, was only attacked by a lizard and escaped.


    After all, what tigers and lions have not dealt with these challengers?


    As a result, all the audience were restrained.


    At the same time, it also makes all challengers vigilant.


    In less than five hours, one died and one gave up.


    You know, if you give up now, you can only represent yourself and won''t let the whole group give up. This also means that if you want, you can continue to challenge even if your teammates are eliminated.


    Although the challenger can come back again, he will lose the choice to give up the challenge after coming back. If you continue, you can leave this opportunity for later use.


    When Cheng Jie and Liu Li heard the sound, they became even more angry.


    This is especially true for the audience who came directly from No. 77, because it is very difficult to find the giant lizard integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Their bellies are red and can only be seen when they move.


    What did Liu Li feel just now? The spectators from Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s live studio watched everywhere to see if there were really terrible lizards lurking in their live studio.


    "On the right, on the right, is the giant lizard. Look at the red eyes, a little big."


    "Sleeping trough, really, less than ten meters away from them."


    "Lick your tongue, attack, attack..."


    "Xu Yi and Laurie were also unlucky. They matched a group of the weakest eliminators and met a giant lizard."


    "This giant lizard is twice as big as Komodo giant lizard. No wonder the challenger can''t cope with it. Their group must be cold. The eliminated can''t give up. There''s only a dead battle."


    "Yes, sister Cheng found it and shot an arrow."


    After Cheng Jie''s arrow was shot, it directly hit the dragon''s eye.


    It can be said that Cheng Jie''s arrow method is awesome.


    In the knockout camp, they will have powerful experts to teach them what they want to learn.


    Although their strength is not strengthened much, they have learned a lot of skills in the knockout camp. He didn''t learn anything, and those who fooled around didn''t have the courage to continue to challenge.

 Chapter 332

    The lizard was shot in the eye and immediately screamed.


    At this time, Cheng Jie and Liu Li saw clearly what monster they were facing.


    "Run."


    Cheng Jie shouted and ran away without saying a word.


    They have no option to give up.


    Run or die.


    They can''t cope with such a big lizard.


    "NIMA, the lizard''s legs are thicker than my thighs. It''s terrible."


    "Look at its sharp teeth. They are thin and dense. No wonder they bite people''s waist with one mouth."


    "So fast, they are dangerous..."


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke also met. Go and have a look! There are too many lizards in the wasteland. That''s it. It''s also said that there are few wild animals?"


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke did find it. Xu Yi sensed it in advance, then directly used spiritual vision, and then saw a giant lizard lying on the ground.


    Xu Yi hit the lizard directly with a stone and showed up.


    "Xu Yi is so careless that he doesn''t even use the bow hunter. Is it just a joke to hit the stone?"


    "Oh, if Xu Yi hadn''t hit it, would you know there was a giant lizard there?"


    "Just pick up the knife, Xu yiniu."


    "Lying in... Trough, Xu Yi was pumped away?"


    Yes, Xu Yi was smoked, but it''s still a little exaggerated to say that he flies.


    He was pumped and felt his internal organs twisted together.


    However, the giant lizard was also uncomfortable. Xu Yi cut off his tail.


    "Xu Yi."


    Lu Ke shouted and stabbed out the short grab in his hand.


    The dragon lizard was about to bite Xu Yi when he met Lu Ke''s short gun.


    After being stabbed by Luke, the lizard immediately retracted his head, then lay on the ground and stared at Xu Yi and Luke. He might rush up at any time.


    "Xu Yi, how are you?" Lu Ke quickly helped Xu Yi, who knelt on the ground and supported his body with a knife.


    "It''s all right, you can''t die. The giant lizard is stronger than the black scale lion." Xu Yi said, stood up and held his long knife tightly.


    Thanks to his continuous practice of body cultivation during this period, otherwise, he would have been unable to stand up.


    "Are we going to retreat?" Lu Ke clenched his long gun and asked in a low voice.


    "No, since we have provoked it, we can''t retreat. The more we retreat, the greater the risk." Xu Yi said, and then took a few deep breaths to suppress his body pain.


    "My right, your left, take care of it, and then quickly find them. This wasteland is more dangerous than we expected. We have to gather together to make it safer." Xu Yi said and took a step.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ke rushed out with a gun in his hand.


    When the giant lizard was ready to bite towards Lu Ke, Xu Yi rushed up with a knife.


    Xu Yi found that the scales of the giant lizard were very tenacious and bounced back after a knife.


    However, after being attacked by Xu Yi, the giant lizard immediately gave up the attack on Lu Ke and turned to bite Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Yi has retreated and left the opportunity to Lu Ke.


    At the moment when the giant lizard turned his head to bite Xu Yi, Lu Ke made a decisive move.


    Her goal was very clear. The lizard stabbed directly into the neck area.


    It''s hard to cut, but it''s easier to pierce.


    At the moment of penetration, Lu Ke retreated.


    When Luke retreated, the lizard turned and bit Luke. Then Xu Yi pounced on him with a machete.


    He stabbed directly instead of cutting, but changed the way.


    The two cooperated well, one left and one right attack.


    It took more than ten minutes to poke a big hole in the lizard''s neck and end its life.


    The two men spent a lot of effort, and the climate here was very hot, so the two men sat on the lizard sweating.


    The stones on the ground are too hot to sit down, so they can only sit on the lizard.


    After a rest, Lu Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Xu Yi, this giant lizard is too difficult to deal with. It is more stabbing resistant than any animal we have dealt with."


    "Indeed, their skin toughness is too strong, so it''s hard to cut it in, and it''s hard to poke it in. Moreover, they have great strength, speed and response. If we hadn''t torn it for a hundred days, we couldn''t deal with it at all." Xu Yi sighed, and he felt very hard.


    No wonder someone died in the beginning.


    "It seems that we really walked out of the novice village as ah Jin said." Lu Ke picked up his short gun and rowed on the lizard.


    "Eh, now it''s easy to row..." Lu Ke said in surprise.


    Xu Yi immediately picked up his machete and tried it. He found that it was really good. He felt like fish. He didn''t need much force. He opened it with a gentle stroke.


    However, it took them so long to break the hole the size of their fist.


    The gap between before and after this is too big, isn''t it?


    Originally, Xu Yi thought that the scale skin of this giant lizard was so flexible that it would not lose to the black scale lion to make scales. Who knows, it should be such a result?


    "It''s so weird. I haven''t met it before." Lu Ke looked at the lizard and had a headache.


    This is not a good situation. Their weapons are much sharper than others. It''s difficult to hurt the giant lizard. What should others do?


    This is still a relatively safe place as the organizer said. A giant lizard is so difficult to deal with. Can you survive after going to the jungle?


    "This may be the biological characteristics of the planet. We expanded a little when we were on the island, especially in the last period." Xu Yi said bitterly. If he could train himself crazily at that time, maybe it would be better now.


    "Next, we will face the test of life and death. In the future, it will be difficult to be as leisurely as the previous 100 days." Xu Yi stood up and prepared to cut off the scales of the lizard, and then cut off part of the meat and put it into his storage space.


    After all, we should save some food so that we can have a sense of security.


    Just then, a loud noise came.


    Xu Yi was stunned and said, "it''s the sound of grenades."


    Then he took a look at the map popped up by his star catalog.


    "It''s them, come on..." Xu Yi rushed out first with a knife.


    Lu Yao followed closely and ran to the place where the grenade sounded.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li must have met the dragon and attacked it with hand thunder.


    Double speed!


    Xu Yi directly used the speed doubling skill. Only in this way can he arrive in time.


    Xu Yi''s speed broke out in an instant and rushed out at once.


    Two minutes later, Xu Yi saw the lizard, as well as Liu Li and Cheng Jie.


    The two of them climbed on the ground. Behind them, a giant lizard with a broken leg also moved forward. They still wanted to bite Cheng Jie and Liu Li.

 Chapter 333

    Xu Yi rushed up and cut down at the mouth of the lizard.


    With a knife, half of the lizard''s mouth was cut off by Xu Yi.


    The lizard screamed and rolled over.


    Losing a leg and half a mouth, it is no longer in great danger.


    However, Xu Yi did not intend to let it go.


    At this time, it''s safest to kill it directly.


    After a while, Lu Ke will come to rescue Liu Li and Cheng Jie. He wants to ensure that the giant lizard won''t hurt them at this time.


    When Xu Yi rushed to the lizard, Liu Li and Cheng Jie looked at each other and felt lucky for the rest of their lives.


    If Xu Yi comes slowly, one of them will die now, and the other won''t last for a few minutes.


    The two men have no strength anymore. They have only survived by relying on their sense of survival.


    "Sister Li, sister Jie." Lu Ke shouted after running up, and then saw them lying on the ground, motionless.


    All the audience felt that Cheng Jie and Liu Li were dead. Although they were not bitten, they were hit several times by the dragon''s tail.


    They used two grenades to smash off one leg of the lizard.


    Although the first grenade was used very early, it did not hurt the lizard, but let them escape smoothly from the lizard''s mouth.


    It can be said that the audience in their live studio thought they would die under the mouth of the giant lizard, and they couldn''t hold on until Xu Yi and Lu Ke arrived.


    After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also met a giant lizard and needed time to solve it.


    In their eyes, Lu Ke ran to ER.


    Lu Ke turned Liu Li over first, and then Cheng Jie.


    After turning over, Lu Ke was relieved.


    Two people are still alive and angry.


    His face is blue and blue. He can''t recognize his appearance. He looks very miserable.


    As long as you''re not dead, you''ll recover quickly on this planet. As long as you''re not dead, you should be able to recover.


    Lu Ke took out water and fed some to Liu Li and Cheng Jie respectively.


    Lu didn''t take care of Xu Yi. After all, the giant lizard has lost one leg. It''s not difficult for Xu Yi to deal with. Just take more time.


    Five minutes later, Xu Yi killed the lizard, rushed to Lu Ke''s side and took a look at Liu Li and Cheng Jie.


    "How is it?" Xu Yi asked Lu Ke.


    "It depends on the situation. It shouldn''t be dead." Lu Ke said, but he wasn''t sure.


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie are both injured. She can''t see whether they have hurt their internal organs.


    Xu Yi nodded, then opened the map and looked at the situation of group 313.


    The distance is already within 5km. There should be no danger. We can catch up soon.


    After merging, they can exchange points for things.


    This wasteland is also very dangerous. It''s difficult to deal with a giant lizard. It''s even harder to say if you encounter a group.


    And the weather is very extreme. It''s close to 40 degrees now. And it''s not noon yet. It''s hard to say whether it will be hotter at noon.


    The suit on the body is awesome, but if it were not, Xu Yi would freeze to death last night.


    But they still need a hat to block the hot ultraviolet rays, or their skin will soon burn.


    Xu Yi touched the pulse of Cheng Jie and Liu Li and walked away.


    Although he has three quick body repair potions, he doesn''t want to use them so early. Moreover, he doesn''t know if Cheng Jie and Liu Li need to use this medicine.


    If it''s not ready for use, it''s a waste.


    These three potions may be used to save lives.


    Of course, Xu Yi is willing to use it if they are sure they need it. After all, there are two lives, and they are still their teammates.


    At this time, Xu Yi felt that his team actually needed a doctor.


    If we could match Su Yan, it would be the best result.


    Zhou Chun and weekend father and son are not weak. If they can have another group of doctors, their strength can definitely be improved a lot.


    "You take care of them, I''ll pull off the skin of the giant lizard for sunscreen." Xu Yi said, and then took out his dagger.


    In hot places, if it weren''t for sunscreen, water would lose quickly and heatstroke would be easy. Maybe you''ll die.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up. She didn''t think of using the skin of the giant lizard.


    Soon, Xu Yi peeled off all the scales of the lizard.


    Then, the two opened the scales, blocked the sun, and waited for the arrival of Zhou spring and the weekend.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Chun and weekend appeared.


    They were still surprised to see the body of the giant lizard. After all, it was very big, five or six meters long and more than one meter wide, weighing two or three thousand kilograms.


    The skin was peeled, and the brown red meat was very eye-catching.


    "Weekend." Xu Yi shouted.


    Zhou Chun and weekend reacted immediately and ran over.


    "They were attacked by the dragon?" he asked in shock at the weekend. He thought Xu Yi and Lu Ke met the dragon and killed it.


    "We met Liu Li and they were already injured when we arrived." Xu Yi explained, and then handed the lizard skin he was holding to the weekend.


    He took over in time at the weekend and took over Xu Yi''s position.


    Xu Yi first took water and fed some to Liu Li and Cheng Jie, then fed some water to Lu Ke, and finally drank a few drinks.


    "Now, discuss it." Xu Yi glanced at Zhou Chun.


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie are too weak and have no advantages, so making a decision has nothing to do with them.


    If you want to make a decision, just show your strength.


    No matter how they were eliminated at the beginning, it shows that their strength is insufficient.


    After all, Liu Li and Cheng Jie are not the 403 group. If they were, Xu Yi would discuss it with them.


    "Shall we go to the jungle or stay in the wilderness?" Xu Yi asked. He wanted to know Zhou Chun''s thoughts. After all, it''s a team. If you can''t reach the same idea, you must always have the same purpose.


    "I''m inclined to the jungle. I probably can''t find water in the wasteland. For 100 days, if I want to live in the wasteland, I can only rely on plundering the materials and points of other groups." Zhou Chun said directly.


    Without water, there is no way to survive. This is a very realistic problem.


    If you eat food, you may be able to rely on this giant lizard, but the water source can''t.


    "Well, our purpose is the same. Let''s go to the jungle. I''ve studied the map of the star catalog, and it can''t show us the direction. Its map actually allows us to determine the location of our teammates, which has no other function. Therefore, I want to exchange some things to help us leave the wilderness." Xu Yi said that if Zhou Chun plans to stay, Then Xu Yi can only use force to persuade them.


    These 100 days can be spent in the wilderness. What about the next 100 days?


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous it is from the forest area, if you want to challenge 500 days, you must go.

 Chapter 334

    "How many points do you have?" Xu Yi asked directly, because he was deducted 200 points, and now he and Luke have only 824 points left.


    I wonder if Zhou Chun raised his hand when he was in the hall at the weekend.


    "421 points. We didn''t raise our hands. We used 200 points for a strong crossbow and 50 points for a hammer." Zhou Chun answered truthfully.


    "That plus they have 200 points, our group has 1445 points. Yes, with so many points, we should be able to get out of the wilderness smoothly." Xu Yi said happily. After all, he was worried that Zhou Chun and weekends had only more than 200 points.


    "Brother Xu, you had more than a thousand points at the beginning. Isn''t that awesome?" he said with a look of worship at the weekend.


    Xu Yi nodded at the weekend, then opened his star catalog, and found what he wanted.


    "Compass, a 15 point. Although I don''t know if I can use it, it''s the cheapest."


    "Sunshade, a 10 points, we want to exchange 6." Xu Yi said painfully. This sunshade is really expensive.


    "In addition, the temperature during the day is so high that the distance we can walk is relatively limited, so we may need to hurry at night. Each group is equipped with a headlamp with solar charging, 25 points for one, and three first." Xu Yi then said what he exchanged.


    Zhou Chun nodded. Xu Yi had no problem with this arrangement, and he had no objection.


    Here, a total of 150 points have been spent.


    The organizer''s things are really expensive.


    "Where are Liu Li and Cheng Jie? Shall we carry them or exchange them for stretchers?" Zhou Chun couldn''t help looking at Liu Li and Cheng Jie lying on the ground.


    Although Zhou Chun doesn''t want to partner with group 008, this is not something he can decide. After the organizer has paired up, he has no other way but to accept it.


    Therefore, we should leave now with Liu Li and Cheng Jie.


    "Lu Ke and I will take a break for half an hour and we will start. At this time, the things we exchanged should also be delivered." Xu Yi said, and then paid the points to complete the exchange.


    After ten minutes, a big flying ball appeared and landed in front of Xu Yi.


    After taking his own things, the flying ball flew away immediately.


    "The temperature is getting higher and higher. I don''t know how many degrees it will be at the hottest time." I put on my hat and wiped the sweat on my forehead at the weekend. Although only holding the lizard skin, it was still hot and sweaty.


    "It is estimated that it will be more than 40 degrees, so we should leave the wasteland earlier." Xu Yi glanced at the time and found that it was already 11 o''clock, so he said, "eat something and set off on his way. This compass is very stable, indicating that the magnetic field here is also relatively stable. Let''s go south."


    "OK." Zhou Chun nodded and agreed to Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    In a team, it''s best to have one voice.


    After all, everyone''s goal is to challenge 500 days without any conflict.


    If, at the beginning, it was stipulated that teammates could be replaced, it would be different.


    "Sister Jie, how are you? Can you get up?" Lu Ke saw that Zhou Ke wanted to get up and squatted down immediately to help Cheng Jie.


    "Can sit." Cheng Jie said weakly. It''s too difficult to stand up.


    Lu Ke smiled happily, which is a good situation.


    So she immediately went up and held Cheng Jie, and then gently said, "be careful."


    "No, it''s all right." Cheng Jie felt that her whole body hurt badly, and it seemed that some car ran over her. But she didn''t shout out, and her lips were biting and bleeding.


    Although she came back to challenge, she wanted to die, but she didn''t want to die so early.


    She felt that she had not killed enough.


    Her husband was killed by wild animals. She wanted to kill more wild animals to avenge her husband.


    "Sister Li, you want to get up too?" Xu Yi asked when he saw Liu Li move her lips.


    "Yes..." Liu Li also said. She didn''t want to be someone else''s oil bottle, let alone be abandoned by others. Therefore, we must recover and hold on.


    Liu Li''s condition is more serious than Cheng Jie, so her pain is more severe than Cheng Jie.


    But both ate and drank some water.


    Both Xu Yi and Zhou Chun cut some giant lizard meat and put it in their storage space. In particular, Xu Yi brought more things, so they vacated more space.


    After finishing this, Xu Yi took Cheng Jie on his back and Lu Ke took Liu Li on his back.


    Originally I wanted to help at the weekend, but Xu Yi thought it better to let him be responsible for vigilance.


    After all, being an individual is nothing to Lu Ke now.


    The four men walked towards the south. Although they were not very fast, they didn''t stop much on the road.


    The sky soon darkened, but with three LED headlights, you can continue on your way.


    On the way, they didn''t meet any giant lizards, which is relatively safe.


    However, in the middle, there was a group of eliminators. One person died in the group, and the other should have survived by luck. As for what danger they encountered, I don''t know.


    "Xu Yi, we''d better stop and have a rest. You two have recited for more than eight hours." Zhou Chun looked at the time. It''s more than eight o''clock, so it''s time to stop and have a rest.


    "OK, stop and have a rest." Xu Yi agrees with Zhou Chun''s suggestion. Cheng Jie and Liu Li on his back are very tired. It''s really time to have a rest.


    Anyway, there are no plants at all. They are all stone beaches. It''s the same everywhere. There''s no need to say where to look. Just stop.


    There is no firewood to burn here.


    "Xu Yi, it''s hard." Cheng Jie and Xu Yi said, and they were very grateful.


    "It''s all right. We are a team and we should help each other." Xu Yi said with a smile, and then took a look at Lu Ke and Liu Li.


    Liu Li also thanked Lu Ke and seemed to recover well.


    "Dad, how do we sleep at night? Do we need to fold the edge higher with stones?" asked at the weekend. After all, the temperature here at night is very low.


    "Xu Yi, do you have any suggestions?" Zhou Chun turned his eyes to Xu Yi. In fact, he gave it to Xu Yi for arrangement.


    "Sleeping bag, exchange for three sleeping bags. A 30 point is expensive, but we have used it before. It is warm and waterproof, and the bottom can be inflated and comfortable." Xu Yi said that he had this exchange plan for a long time, but it''s not necessary at noon. It''s better to exchange it at night.

 Chapter 335

    Drinking water, eating and sleeping are the basic needs of mankind.


    The quality of sleep directly affects your mental and physical state.


    The ground here is irregular hard stones. There must be no way for people to have a good rest.


    "OK, then change the sleeping bag. After all, we have to sleep for 400 days." Zhou Chun also took a fancy to the sleeping bag. If Xu Yi didn''t make arrangements, he was ready to suggest Xu Yi.


    "OK, then exchange the sleeping bag. Let''s eat something first. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it will be delivered." Xu Yi took out the dried meat in his star catalog and gave it to Lu Ke.


    As Xu Yi expected, the flying ball responsible for delivery appeared half an hour later, and then they got three sleeping bags.


    This sleeping bag is still big. There is no problem sleeping two people. Two people can turn around freely. However, it is also close.


    Apart from Xu Yi and Lu Ke, no one else feels inconvenient.


    When the sleeping bag arrived, Xu Yi blew up the air at the bottom.


    Although they don''t have any tools, Xu Yi''s lung capacity is very large. Blowing this is not a thing at all.


    After having a sleeping bag, Cheng Jie and Liu Li don''t have to sit with their bodies, but can lie in the sleeping bag.


    "Xu Yi, isn''t your massage technique very powerful? It should relieve the pain of sister Jie and Sister Li?" Lu Ke suddenly remembered Xu Yi''s technique and his eyes lit up.


    If Liu Li and Cheng Jie could recover and go their own way, they could enter the jungle earlier.


    "Yes, it should work. You can try it." Xu Yi nodded and said, and then walked to the two people.


    "Jie Jie, I can use massage to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Do you want to try?" Xu Yi asked.


    If there is no accident, Cheng Jie and Liu Li should not have hurt their internal organs, otherwise they should be dying. The two of them look much better than at noon.


    "Yes." Cheng Jie didn''t refuse. She also wanted to recover earlier.


    "Brother Xu, you can still do this." at the weekend, he looked at Xu Yi in surprise, and then sat down on the side, ready to see how Xu Yi would give Cheng Jie massage.


    "Well, a little." Xu Yi smiled and asked Cheng Jie to turn over and lie on the sleeping bag.


    After reading for a while, I took out a book at the weekend.


    Lu Ke was stunned when he took out his books at the weekend.


    Of course, the audience in the live studio.


    The live rooms of their three groups have been merged, but there are still seven pictures. One is the main picture that everyone has, and the other six are their own small pictures.


    Except that Luke''s iron powder will watch the main picture and Luke''s separate picture, most of the other viewers watch the main picture.


    Many viewers who haven''t seen the weekend will be very surprised to see him take out a thick book.


    "What book are you reading?" Lu Ke asked curiously.


    "Basic medical knowledge, I redeemed it when the points came out." explained at the weekend. After all, he wanted to study medicine, and the university newspaper also majored in medicine. Moreover, he felt that medicine was also very important in the wilderness.


    "Talent, this is a talent, self-study medicine in such an environment."


    "Weekend is not only a talent, but also a genius. He is the number one in the college entrance examination and has been admitted by Huaxia First Medical University. Moreover, he is almost finished reciting the basic knowledge of medicine."


    "I''ll go. It''s so fierce. Xu Yi and Lu Ke won''t lose money if they match them!"


    "It''s nice to have such a progressive and filial brother. It''s better to be our son-in-law."


    "Ah, and this operation. I think it''s good for him to be my brother-in-law."


    Hearing the weekend''s answer, Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at the weekend and said, "can you see what injuries they suffered and whether they hurt their internal organs?"


    The weekend shook his head embarrassed and said, "we should combine the report. If there is no report, there is no way to judge."


    "Lu Ke rolled his eyes.


    This is in the wilderness. You told me to read the report?


    What''s the use of learning basic medicine? Do you kill time?


    The book is not thin enough and will take up a lot of time.


    Xu Yi put away his eyes and continued to massage Cheng Jie.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi ended Cheng Jie''s massage and gave Liu Li a massage after a rest.


    After that, Cheng Jie and Liu Li fell asleep.


    After all, their state lying on Xu Yi''s back is also a kind of suffering. They don''t know how much sweat they have shed.


    "Xu Yi, are you tired? Do you want me to pinch it for you?" Lu Ke asked gently.


    "It''s all right. Go and have a rest first. I''ve been carrying Sister Li for most of the day and I''m tired." Xu Yi said. It''s almost ten o''clock now, so I can go and have a rest.


    "Yes, you all go to have a rest. Xiaomo and I can come to watch the night." Zhou Chun said. After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are really tired today.


    "OK, that''s it. We''ll have a rest first, and then go on the road tomorrow." Xu Yi nodded and said.


    Lu Ke''s face flushed slightly, and then he got into his sleeping bag.


    When Lu Ke lay down, Xu Yi went in and lay down.


    After Xu Yi lay down, he immediately entered the state of spiritual meditation and opened the spiritual vision. In this case, he can also know the situation at the first time.


    "Xiaomo, I''ll sleep for a while and give it to you in the middle of the night." Zhou Chun patted the shoulder of the weekend and was ready to go to bed.


    "Dad, I''ll come in the second half of the night. I''m more energetic than you. Don''t worry, I''m just vigilant. I''ll call you if there''s a situation. I can deal with it." he said at the weekend. He felt it more difficult in the second half of the night. His father is too old to stay up late.


    In the past, there were only two of them. Now they are different. Xu Yi has stronger strength.


    Zhou Chun took a look at the weekend, showed a gratifying smile, and then nodded.


    "OK, go to bed and I''ll call you when it''s time." Zhou Chun took the headlights over his head at the weekend.


    It''s better to turn off the headlights when everyone goes to bed at night.


    After all, many animals tend to light and are easily attracted by lights.


    Countless stars hang in the dark night sky. However, these are not scenery for Zhou Chunlai. He grew up in the mountains when he was a child. However, the starry sky here is somewhat different from that in my hometown.


    At this time, a planet appeared in Zhou Chun''s sight.


    A blue and green planet twice the size of the moon hangs in the sky.


    "Xiao Mo, Xu Yi, look at the sky." Zhou Chun shouted excitedly. He was the first to see such a situation.

 Chapter 336

    Xu Yi, Lu Ke and the weekend all opened their eyes.


    After all, everyone just lay down and hasn''t slept yet.


    "That planet is very close to us, and there are plants. Do you think there will be other civilizations?" Lu Ke blinked and asked curiously.


    In such a scene, she couldn''t help holding her strong crossbow at the weekend, and her breathing stopped.


    He hit a spirit and then looked at the night. In an instant, I felt that there was danger all around.


    A group of six was destroyed by the regiment!


    4 die, two give up.


    The news directly stimulated the weekend.


    Not only the weekend, all the people in charge of the group were scared silly.


    In the wilderness, such a terrible creature destroyed a group of six.


    This is the first night when I came to the new place. Four people died in one night.


    Plus the daytime, six people died in 26 hours.


    Such a mortality rate is really frightening.


    At the weekend, I felt my teeth trembling.


    He considered whether to wake Xu Yi, his father and others.


    After all, a group of six was destroyed by the group, which is too serious.


    However, Zhou Chun had just fallen asleep, and he couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    At this time, Xu Yi''s headlights lit up.


    Seeing the light, I immediately felt I had something to rely on at the weekend. Because Xu Yi woke up.


    Xu Yi came to the weekend, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t panic, that group should be careless. We''ve been honed for a hundred days, and it''s not so easy to be killed."


    At the weekend, I couldn''t help nodding when I heard Xu Yi''s words.


    He thought Xu Yi was right. If the person in charge of the night watch also fell asleep, it would be unprotected. It is understandable to be killed at once.


    Just like them, if no one watches the night, a few wild animals will kill them at once. Most beasts have this ability if they act together.


    When Xu Yi said this, most of the fear in his heart disappeared at the weekend.


    As for whether this is the case, only the two fugitives and the audience watching their live broadcast know.


    At this time, in the knockout camp, two rushed out of the Stargate.


    They were covered in blood, with panic on their faces and guns in their hands.


    After rushing out, one of them looked around, saw the paramedics, and immediately fell to the ground.


    The other one, with bloodshot eyes and pale face, kept shouting, "devil, that''s the devil. The devil who can''t fight, can''t die, and can''t die with a gun. The devil... I want to quit, I want to quit, let me quit, I want to leave here."


    However, several paramedics immediately jumped on him, pressed him down and injected him with a tranquilizer.


    It was not the devil who hunted their six person team, but two creatures covered with scales. They had a fox like tail. But they are ten times more terrible than foxes.


    Bullets really can''t do fatal damage to them.


    At least, they are still eating the remains of the four challengers and are not dead.


    The soldiers and researchers in the knockout camp shook their fists one by one as they watched the playback of the picture.


    The reaction of the six person team was not slow. When they found that the creature approached, they immediately fired. Moreover, they have two people responsible for the vigil, not one.


    The other four immediately got up and joined the battle when the gun rang out.


    However, the two beasts were so strong that they completely ignored the bullet attack and killed two challengers in less than a minute.


    If the other two challengers hadn''t pressed the give up button immediately, it would be a corpse now.

 Chapter 337

    Originally, they were confident that mankind would challenge 500 days.


    But the two animals just slapped them in the face.


    Such a powerful creature, even bullets can be ignored, or can humans deal with it?


    Is there really a group that can successfully challenge 500 and win a new home for mankind?


    Is it true that mankind will be destroyed?


    The organizer clearly said that the wilderness is a safer place, and the jungle area will be more terrible.


    However, they can''t even deal with the fierce animals in the wilderness. How to deal with the fierce animals in the jungle?


    All people who know the human crisis have a thick shadow in their hearts.


    They can''t seem to do anything except pray that the remaining challengers will become stronger.


    I don''t know how long it took, a ray of sunshine dispelled the darkness and brought light to the earth again.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi said in his mind and completed the 106 day clock out.


    A new day begins again.


    I don''t know how Cheng Jie and Liu Li are recovering. Are they almost recovered.


    If there is no injury to the vital point, but the injury, Xu Yi thinks he should recover soon. After all, his flesh was caught and recovered almost overnight.


    "Xu Yi, why did you wake up so early?" Lu Ke got up, stretched, and then moved his body. Then he was ready to practice the eighteen strong movements.


    Yesterday was 100 days. She was so excited that she forgot.


    Now that I''ve slept, I naturally have to practice again.


    "Well, when you''ve had enough sleep, you''ll get up." Xu Yi said with a smile, and then went to Luke''s side and practiced with her.


    "Come and practice together at the weekend. This can improve our strength. I''ll teach you." Xu Yi waved to the weekend. Now he is a team. The stronger your strength, the better.


    Unfortunately, the body refining technique is too difficult. Xu Yi can''t take it out yet.


    He now wondered if he could simplify the body refining technique or integrate it into the eighteen body strengthening moves.


    But this is very difficult. Xu Yi just thinks so and doesn''t think he can do it. He felt that there was a greater chance of relying on the system gift package.


    Hearing Xu Yi say this, he immediately ran over the weekend.


    It''s not difficult to learn the eighteen body strengthening styles. With a flexible brain and strong memory at the weekend, it''s easier to learn.


    Xu Yi only taught twice and learned it at the weekend.


    After playing several times, Xu Yi saw Cheng Jie open her sleeping bag. So he hurried over.


    "It''s all right. I can do it myself." Cheng Jie stood up and said. She didn''t want to be taken care of too much.


    "How''s it going? It''s almost recovered?" Xu Yi glanced at Cheng Jie and was surprised.


    "Well, it did recover a lot, leaving only a little pain, but it won''t affect the action. This planet is really magical and can make people recover quickly." Cheng Jie moved twice and said happily.


    "In this way, if we humans lived on this planet, many people who had accidents would not have died, at most seriously." Xu Yi also felt very incredible. If Cheng Jie hadn''t been on this planet, I''m afraid she would have died on the spot yesterday.


    "Yes, I thought we were definitely dead yesterday. I didn''t expect to live again. It''s great to be alive, Xu Yi, thank you." Liu Li also got out of her sleeping bag, and then rolled it up and tied it up.


    "So, sister Jie, Sister Li, did you risk coming back?" he asked curiously at the weekend. He really couldn''t figure out why Cheng Jie and Liu Li would come back to challenge.


    Failure is death. Aren''t they afraid of death?


    "There are reasons in this regard, but I came back for revenge." Cheng Jie put on the posture of strengthening the 18 styles. She was the first of all the eliminated to learn the 18 styles through Xu Yi''s live broadcast.


    "Revenge?" is there her enemy on this planet?


    Lu Ke felt that the word revenge was still relatively strange. After all, no one would use it in modern society.


    "At the beginning of the challenge, my husband was killed by a black bear in order to save me, so he wanted to come back for revenge. But now it seems ridiculous. Living is my biggest wish now." Cheng Jie thinks she is the one who died for her husband once, and she will think she is alive in the future.


    Without feeling the approach of death, you will not know how eager you want to live.


    "I''m ridiculous. I don''t want to be looked down upon by others. It makes people think I''m a rural girl and won''t make much progress in my life. Therefore, I want that billion to become a rich man. Yesterday, I experienced a life and death, which made me feel too naive. Health and living are the most important. Xu Yi and Lu Ke, thank you for saving me. In the future, my life will be saved "It''s yours," said Liu Li, who also put on the move of strengthening her body.


    All the people in the knockout camp have learned the eighteen ways to strengthen their body.


    At this time, Zhou Chun also woke up, and then learned the eighteen body strengthening moves.


    Half an hour later, everyone finished the training and took out dried meat to eat.


    "Say one thing." Xu Yi chewed the dried meat and looked at the weekend.


    The others all set their eyes on Xu Yi.


    "At more than 4 o''clock last night, a group of six people died four and gave up two. This wasteland is much more dangerous than we expected. The danger of the jungle area is likely to subvert our cognition." Xu Yi glanced around the crowd when he said this.


    Hearing the news, everyone was shocked.


    A group of six, even the group was destroyed?


    Their hearts were immediately shrouded in clouds.


    What kind of beast did the group encounter, and none of them survived?


    If your group meets, can you cope with it and survive?


    According to the organizers, the jungle must be more dangerous than here.


    "Because of this news, the team that originally wanted to enter the jungle area may change its mind. Then, staying in the wilderness will naturally avoid plundering the materials of other groups. Only in this way can we ensure that our team has enough materials to persist." Xu Yi said, which is the focus of his speech.


    Zhou Chun couldn''t help taking a breath and nodded hard.


    At present, the living conditions in the wasteland can be said to be very bad. Without plants and water, we can only survive by plundering?


    If they want to survive in the wilderness, they can only go this way.


    But Zhou Chun felt that Xu Yi would not stay in the wilderness.


    At least, Xu Yi has to go to the jungle and make a decision only after he understands it clearly.

 Chapter 338

    "So, next, other survival groups are our potential enemies and threats. Don''t touch them if you can''t touch them." Xu Yi said, and then put on his sleeping bag.


    I''m full for breakfast. I can start.


    "Yes, we all listen to your command. We will do whatever you ask us to do." Liu Li said very single. She felt that her life was saved by Xu Yi, and it was natural to support him. Cheng Jie''s life is also easy to save. She should have the same idea as herself.


    "Yes, our group, you are the strongest. You can command it. Xiaomo and I will seriously implement it. If we don''t do well, you can just say it directly. I am a relatively simple person with a simple mind and won''t bend around." Zhou Chun also made clear his attitude. After all, there are four people over Xu Yi, Don''t think about coming out.


    Moreover, even without Liu Li and Cheng Jie, Xu Yi is also powerful in terms of strength.


    And he didn''t have that kind of mind to stand out, and his son was relatively simple.


    "OK, let''s continue to set out to the south. When we enter the edge of the jungle, we will know whether to continue to go deep." Xu Yi said. When the opinions of the team are unanimous, we can save a lot of trouble.


    "You two walk by yourself, is there really no problem?" Xu Yi was still a little worried, and then asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s almost recovered. It doesn''t affect the way." Cheng Jie said with certainty. Liu Li nodded at this time, indicating that she had no problem.


    So they set off towards the south.


    At the head of the team is Xu Yi, and at the end are weekend and Zhou Chun.


    Cheng Jie gives Lu Ke her strong crossbow because Lu Ke can play the role of strong crossbow better than her.


    Liu Li gave her axe to Cheng Jie, but she still used a machete.


    The party moved towards the south, hardly stopping.


    On the way, I didn''t meet any animals.


    "I don''t know how big the wasteland is. We''ve been walking for two days. It feels like spinning in place." Lu Ke looked around. In addition to the sky, there were gray and black stone beaches on the ground.


    Others feel the same way. After all, there are no references. I really don''t know how far I''ve gone.


    "Indeed, if it lasts for ten days and a half months, it''s estimated that it will drive people crazy. It''s really psychological test to go on the road in such an environment." the weekend agreed that if there were not six in a group and only two people, they would really go crazy.


    "It feels like traveling in space. It''s lonely and boring." Cheng Jie can''t help thinking that some science fiction movies she and her husband have seen together are also so boring, but her husband is interested in them.


    "Stop."


    Xu Yi raised his fist and motioned everyone to stop.


    Because he saw animals underground in front of him.


    Everyone''s nerves tightened up, and then stared at the front, trying to find out what made Xu Yi tell everyone to stop.


    Xu Yi took Luke''s strong crossbow and aimed in the direction over there.


    Those animals are not big. They are estimated to be the size of mice.


    But Xu Yi doesn''t know if there is any danger.


    Attack or detour?


    After all, there are no points for hunting animals now. In addition, there is no firewood, so it is naturally impossible to heat the animals until they are cooked to eat.


    In this case, active attack is not a wise choice.


    Therefore, after hesitating, Xu Yi put down the strong crossbow and prepared to take a detour.


    At this time, a group of animals came out, gray white, very conspicuous.


    Everyone suddenly became nervous and looked at a group of small animals.


    Fortunately, they didn''t come this way.


    At this time, Xu Yi shot an arrow.


    He wanted to see if these animals were dangerous.


    "They should have run away. I''ll go and have a look. You stay here. There''s no danger. Come again." Xu Yi said, handed the strong crossbow to Luke, and then walked over there.


    "I''m with you." Luk immediately followed up. She felt there was no danger. If it''s really dangerous, you can help Xu Yi.


    The two men walked over and saw the small animal that was shot by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi picked up the crossbow and arrow and took it down.


    He had a gray animal in his hand, which looked like a mouse, but its fur was more delicate, like duck down.


    It also has no tail and its mouth is like a rodent.


    Xu Yi took out his dagger and cut open the stomach of the tailless mouse, hoping to see what food it ate.


    Then, Xu Yi saw some small white particles, which he just ate according to the situation.


    At this time, Zhou Chun and Liu Li also came.


    Xu Yi handed the body of the tailless rat to Zhou Chun and opened the stone.


    After turning down a few layers, Xu Yi saw a lot of plants similar to lichens, with white things on them.


    These tailless mice live on these plants, and then other animals feed on this tailless mouse to form an ecological chain.


    Therefore, the number of these tailless mice is so large that other animals can have enough food.


    At the same time, this ecosystem should also be relatively single, so the organizers will say that there are few wild animals here.


    This discovery still has some effect.


    "Rest and have dinner first, and then catch the road for some time in the evening to find the jungle area earlier." Xu Yi said, and now it''s more than five o''clock.


    It took only 20 minutes to rest and eat, and then everyone continued on their way.


    After all, no one knows how long it will take. It''s better to waste less time.


    Their dry food and drinking water are very limited. They have to get out of the wasteland before they are consumed.


    After dark, their speed slowed down, and the road at night was not so easy.


    Walking, everyone suddenly heard a noise.


    "Should it be the gunshot?" Lu Ke asked. After all, her hearing is stronger than others and weaker than Xu Yi''s. naturally, she can hear the gunshot.


    "Yes, that group should have been attacked." Xu Yi nodded and looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    Some fire lights can be seen vaguely, and the distance is very far.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Zhou Chun asked. After all, you can stop until the sound is heard. It''s not far away.


    "No, what if the other party treats us as enemies?" Liu Li said with some worry. People have guns. Is it still a problem to deal with wild animals?


    If a group of people like myself pass by and they point a gun at you and ask you to hand in the star list, will you hand it in?

 Chapter 339

    "Keep going." Xu Yi said, and then continued to go south.


    What Liu Li said is not unreasonable. If she rashly passes, she may really be attacked by the other party.


    At present, the power of firearms is still the greatest, at least much greater than that of strong crossbows.


    Therefore, this risk does not take the initiative to provoke.


    Zhou Chun also nodded and followed up.


    They have been on the road for more than two hours in succession. In this process, they have not heard the news that any group has been eliminated or died.


    At ten o''clock, they stopped to have a rest.


    After a day''s drive, everyone was tired, so except Zhou Chun, who kept watch in the middle of the night, everyone got into their sleeping bags.


    In particular, Liu Li and Cheng Jie have not fully recovered. They have also been in a hurry for a day and are already exhausted. However, they did not shout a word of fatigue, nor did they slow down everyone''s speed.


    Because they know that this is all they can do now. If they encounter a battle, they may not be able to help at all.


    In the dark night, Zhou Chun was very vigilant and twisted his head. He was afraid of missing any movement and hearing a little movement.


    Last night, a group of six people died, which was still very frightening.


    In the midst of uneasiness and uneasiness, Zhou Chun insisted until more than one o''clock at night, and then he saw Xu Yi turn on the headlights to take over his vigil.


    "Brother Zhou, you go to bed, I''ll come." Xu Yi said a word. In fact, he has been looking around with spiritual vision, and then meditating.


    Zhou Chun nodded. He was really sleepy. In the second half of the night, Xu Yi kept a vigil, and he could sleep more at ease. At least he felt more reliable than his son on weekends.


    In the dark night, it has no impact on Xu Yi. As long as he uses spiritual vision, he can see everything within ten meters.


    His visual enhancement is much worse than spiritual vision.


    With his hearing, Xu Yi can find it at the first time as long as there is a beast close.


    In this wasteland, Lu Yao and Qin fan stayed with Su Yan in the middle of the night. They were more cautious than other groups.


    Three people, three directions.


    Their side is their companions.


    The group killed by the regiment last night, they met four of them during the day.


    The group that looked not weak was destroyed by the group, so Qin fan was very shocked. So, a person''s vigil becomes three people.


    Lu Yao felt that if there were three people on the night watch, they would have to admit their fate if they could be killed by the regiment.


    They also exchanged tactical headlights, which were also not used at night.


    In fact, their luck has always been good. The transmission position of the three teams is not very far away. At dawn, the three teams will join together.


    And they didn''t encounter any animals, let alone any danger.


    However, good luck seems to have run out.


    "Bang!"


    When a gun rang, Qin fan fired a shot.


    Lu Yao immediately turned on the tactical headlights, and then pointed the gun head in the direction of Qin fan''s shooting.


    Qin Yue and Qin Dynasty quickly drilled out their sleeping bags. Wang Jin''s action was a little slower.


    "Be careful, there are more than three animals approaching." Qin Fan said very solemnly. Although he shot, he didn''t see the animals.


    Su Yan held the strong crossbow in his hand, and his palm was full of sweat.


    Wang Jin has an axe in her hand. She is not very flustered. After all, she has experienced 100 days. Such a situation has not been experienced before.


    The Qin Dynasty was also very calm. He also used a strong crossbow.


    Qin Yue''s hand was a pistol with a laser sight, sweeping around in the dark.


    Six people, forming a circle, defending above, can''t find any problems.


    "The strongest team, do you have any objection?"


    "It''s really the strongest. There are six people in a group, four of them have military background and one is a doctor. In total, only the game anchor of meatball is the most water."


    "No surprise, they should be the most likely group to complete the 500 day challenge?"


    "Xu Yi''s favorite combination, if Xu Yi and Laurie can form a team with them, should it be stronger?"


    "I can only say that sister koi is too fierce. She has met such a fairy combination. She lies down and enters the finals."


    "The organizer has taken care of it. Such a combination is too unfair for other groups."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A rifle spewed out a tongue of fire, allowing everyone to see the attacking animals.


    Like the beast that killed the six man team last night, it was covered with black scales.


    "Lu Yao."


    Qin fan felt bad and immediately shouted.


    Lu Yao''s rifle also touched the tongue of fire and shot bullets at the beast.


    Fearless bullets!


    So my heart was cold.


    Rifles are already their strongest weapon. They can''t hurt incoming animals.


    Was that what happened to that group last night?


    Three wild animals, pressed by two rifles, couldn''t rush up.


    But the bullet always ends. There are only a few of their magazines. They will need to reload soon.


    Can they only be slaughtered?


    Qin fan wants to blow his head, but it''s hard to catch them in the dark. It''s impossible to blow his head. During the day, they can shoot accurately, but it''s too difficult at night.


    Now, Qin fan regrets not exchanging night vision equipment.


    If he can kill these three fierce beasts, he will exchange 300 points for a night vision instrument.


    It''s too oppressive. With a gun, there''s no way to hurt these fierce animals.


    The fierce animals in the wilderness are so abnormal. What about those in the jungle?


    "With a crossbow, the crossbow can shoot through." Su Yan shouted excitedly when he saw an arrow on a fierce beast.


    The Qin Dynasty fired several arrows, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know the principle, as long as I can hurt each other, that''s all.


    Su Yan gave his powerful crossbow to Qin fan for the first time. After all, her archery was general.


    Qin fan and Qin Dynasty shot all the crossbows and arrows in their hands, and the three animals fell to the ground.


    One after another drew out their own cold soldiers, and then everyone leaned up together.


    The three animals are not very angry, but they are not dead yet.


    "Bang." Qin fan shot the fierce beast in the head.


    The bullet did not pierce the beast''s head, but let its head bounce.


    "How can this be done? Such a big impact can''t tear off its scale?" Qin Yue stared, and couldn''t believe what she saw was true.


    But the problem is that they still have a lot of crossbows and arrows, which almost killed them.


    All this completely overturned their cognition.

 Chapter 340

    Lu Yao took out her machete and cut it down directly.


    The knife, which didn''t cut much, was directly bounced open.


    Then came Wang Jin''s axe. After cutting it down, it didn''t break each other''s scales.


    Then Qin Yue took out an army stab and stabbed it.


    To everyone''s surprise, the army stabbed in and broke the fierce beast''s skin.


    "Isn''t this weird?" Wang Jin said involuntarily, and then cut it with her own axe.


    The whole head of the fierce beast was directly cut off by Wang Jin.


    Now, everyone is even more messy.


    However, soon Qin fan shot the other one.


    The bullet did not tear open the fierce beast''s skin, but was directly bounced away.


    Then Qin Yue stabbed her with the army and went in smoothly.


    "Now it seems that only small weapons can break the defense of this beast." Qin Fan said his idea.


    "And if you are alive and die, there will be no such situation." the Qin Dynasty added.


    "Therefore, our guns can no longer be used to deal with these fierce animals. Instead, crossbows and arrows can hurt these fierce animals?" Lu Yao asked involuntarily.


    "Yes, at present, it''s like this. It''s really incredible, and I don''t know how these animals do it." the Qin Dynasty looked at the body of the fierce beast and said.


    "So, the group that was killed by the regiment should also have encountered such a situation. They killed the beasts because they couldn''t hurt them." Su Yan understood and said it immediately.


    "It must be so. After all, there are six people. Otherwise, it''s impossible to die four at once?" Wang Jin nodded hard, with some worry in her eyes.


    "Therefore, we need to exchange some weapons again. We can exchange 20 points for a military spike for 4. After adding the handle, we have 6 long guns." Qin Fan said that both rifles are equipped with bayonets, saving 2 points.


    "Although our guns can''t deal with fierce animals, it''s still no problem to deal with other challengers. Therefore, I think we still need a night vision." Lu Yao said. After all, they don''t plan to rob other groups, which doesn''t mean that other groups won''t come to their ideas.


    It''s necessary to guard against others. It''s better to guard against some things, so as not to remedy them if they really happen, it''s too late.


    "I think so too. Do you have any opinions? If not, exchange four military spikes and a night vision instrument." Qin fan glanced at the people. Although he was the action commander of their group, he still respected everyone''s opinions.


    Seeing that everyone had no suggestions, Qin fan used 380 points to exchange what he needed.


    After half an hour, the things were delivered.


    Qin Yue, Wang Jin and Qin Dynasty went to bed again. Qin fan and they continued to watch the night.


    After the attack and knowing the secrets of these fierce beasts, they were not so worried.


    Several groups were attacked during the night.


    However, everyone was very vigilant. Although someone was injured, the news of death did not come again.


    The next day, before dawn, Xu Yi clocked in.


    Everyone was sleeping at this time. Naturally, no one noticed him.


    Today is the day to punch in 107 days.


    For everyone, this is the third morning of entering the wilderness.


    After another night''s repair, Cheng Jie and Liu Li couldn''t feel any pain when they got up this morning. It can be said that they have completely recovered.


    After practicing the eighteen strong body movements together, we spent some time having breakfast.


    After breakfast, we continued to head south.


    Within three hours of departure, they found another group. Those people also found Xu Yi them. After all, it''s too open. It''s hard not to find it.


    But everyone had a tacit understanding. They didn''t approach or say hello.


    "Xu Yi, do we want to speed up?" Lu Ke asked. He felt that the distance was not very safe, because the group also headed south.


    "It''s safe to be more than 500 meters away from them. Don''t deliberately accelerate. If they post it, we''ll see what they want to do." Xu Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary to look like running away. How to go or how to go.


    "What if they come to rob us, brother Xu?" he asked curiously at the weekend.


    "Then we''ll have a strong backhand. It''s not easy to solve." Xu Yi said with a smile. Although he didn''t intend to rob others, if someone came to rob them, he didn''t mind backhand robbing at all.


    He has several skills. It''s very easy to deal with humans. Unless the other team has guns, it''s a little difficult to deal with.


    "In this case, will we go back to prison?" he said with some worry at the weekend.


    "Little brother, you are so cute. How could it be that we didn''t take the initiative when we were in prison." Liu Li said with a smile. She felt that even if we took the initiative, as long as we could successfully challenge for 500 days, there would be no problem.


    He nodded at the weekend. He felt that if he was robbed and couldn''t get it back, he would be too oppressed.


    "They stopped." Zhou Chun reported the situation.


    "Let''s continue on our way, rest and have lunch in an hour." Xu Yi looked at the star catalog and said.


    Except Lu Yao, Wang Jin and Su Yan, Xu Yi can hardly believe other challengers.


    Although everyone''s goal is to challenge 500 days, and there is no limit on the number of places, you can get other character resources by obtaining other people''s star lists.


    Even if the materials are used up, the catalog still has 0.5 cubic meters of storage space, which can be used to do a lot of things. If you have more, you will have a mobile warehouse, which is more conducive to completing the 500 day challenge.


    "That group seems to have been attacked. Do we need to go over and help?" Lu Ke glanced and asked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took a look and then narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s not necessarily an attack. Maybe it''s a fake attack. Keep going. We can''t be sure of each other''s attitude towards us, so we''d better not take risks." Xu Yi thinks that anything can happen, so try not to touch it.


    Lu Ke nodded and thought what Xu Yi said was reasonable.


    The others nodded and followed.


    The party continued to walk south.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi suddenly said, "get ready to fight."


    As soon as his voice fell, the people behind him saw four ''wild wolves'' rushing towards them.

 Chapter 341

    Everyone immediately stopped and drew out their weapons.


    "All close to me and put triangles." Xu Yi said and glanced around to see if there were only these four.


    Lu Kehe attacked first at the weekend. They both use strong crossbows, which can attack from a long distance.


    Two crossbows and arrows shot out and broke the skin of these wasteland scale wolves.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that the strong crossbow could not break the scales of the wasteland scale wolf, which would be very troublesome.


    When the two arrows shot out, four wasteland scale wolves rushed up.


    Zhou Chun''s weapon is a big iron gun, which should have been reformed by himself. Long guns are more suitable for dealing with wild animals. However, now their gun handles are not long, only one meter long.


    Beyond this length, you can''t put it in the storage space of the catalog.


    Xu Yi took the first shot, because a wasteland scale wolf bit directly at him.


    Xu Yi''s knife cut out and hit the mouth of the wasteland scale wolf.


    I didn''t cut it in, but I pumped it away.


    Zhou Chun''s iron gun stabbed out and stabbed a wasteland scale wolf in the shoulder.


    His strength is not small. Coupled with the impact speed of the wasteland scale wolf, Zhou Chun smoothly stabbed the iron gun into its shoulder and pushed it one meter away.


    The wasteland scale wolf kept biting the handle of the gun. At the weekend, he took the opportunity to shoot a crossbow into the wasteland scale wolf''s mouth.


    Another wasteland scale wolf jumped at Luke, but at this time, Cheng Jie decisively shot, and the axe in her hand cut down the wasteland scale wolf''s head.


    The axe failed to break the head of the wasteland scale wolf, but it hit its head on the ground, making its body lose its balance and hit it directly.


    At this time, Lu Ke decisively shot the crossbow and arrow into the neck of the wasteland scale wolf, directly through its neck.


    The last one jumped at Liu Li.


    However, Xu Yi grabbed the tail of the wasteland scale wolf, swung the machete in his hand and cut it to the back of his waist. At the same time, Liu Li''s machete also cut out and cut to the neck of the wasteland scale wolf.


    Before and after that, it was less than a minute.


    "That''s great. Everyone''s reaction ability is very fast."


    "Yes, it seems that Xu Yi''s teammates are not bad. Their reaction ability is good. Their strength can be improved slowly, but their reaction ability and consciousness are not."


    "I haven''t practiced before. It''s really good to cooperate for the first time."


    "Just now I was worried that some of them would be injured or even eliminated. I didn''t expect to perform well."


    "You are too optimistic. This is just the beginning."


    "The defense of these animals is too abnormal, completely contrary to biology!"


    "Fortunately, they don''t have guns, otherwise they will doubt life."


    "Be careful." Lu Ke reaches Xu Yi''s position and stabs his short gun out. The wasteland scale wolf, who was cut off by Xu Yi before, rushed up again and tried to bite Xu Yi''s back waist.


    "Stabbing is the only way to break their defense." Xu Yi''s machete pierced into the neck of the wasteland scale wolf, stabbed it to the ground and nailed it to the ground.


    "Hold it down." Xu Yi shouted to Liu Li.


    Liu Li threw away her machete, grabbed Xu Yi''s machete and nailed the wasteland scale wolf.


    Then Xu Yi drew out his dagger and stabbed wildly at the chest of the wasteland scale wolf.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop until the blood came out.


    Cheng Jie grabbed her axe handle and pressed it on the mouth of a wasteland scale wolf, with her knee against its neck.


    Because of this, Lu Ke freed his hand to attack the wasteland scale wolf who tried to bite Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi, who was sprayed with blood on his face, jumped on the one held by Cheng Jie. In the same way, he stabbed its heart and ended its life.


    Zhou Chun and the one he dealt with at the weekend already had four crossbows and arrows, as well as three blood holes poked by Zhou Chun. There was no threat.


    The wasteland scale wolf who was shot by Lu Ke realized that it was bad and turned around and left.


    "You stay, I''ll kill it." Xu Yi grabbed his machete and ran after him directly.


    God knows if it has any other companions. If it calls, everyone will be in danger. So it''s best to kill.


    "Don''t you need to help?" Cheng Jie glanced at Lu Ke and asked with some worry.


    "No, there''s only one. Xu Yi can handle it." Lu Ke said. Lu Ke still knows Xu Yi''s strength.


    Although the beast defense here is very abnormal, Xu Yi''s strength is also very strong.


    The giant lizards are all killed, and the size of this wasteland scale wolf is not big, which is about the size of an ordinary pastoral dog.


    Only one, not Xu Yi''s opponent at all.


    And only Xu Yi''s speed can catch up. Others can''t catch up. It doesn''t make much sense to keep up.


    At this time, it''s better to kill the remaining one.


    Therefore, after Lu Ke answered, he stabbed his short gun at the last wasteland scale wolf.


    Four wild scale wolves left three bodies.


    The remaining one, after running 300 meters, was also caught up by Xu Yi.


    In the process of chasing, Xu Yi used the speed doubling skill for himself.


    When I was about to catch up, I used the bondage skill.


    When using the bind skill, Xu Yi''s machete directly cuts into the head of the wasteland scale wolf.


    Then Xu Yi found that the wasteland scale wolf was stunned and lay motionless on the ground.


    Xu Yi drew out his dagger and prepared to stab the wasteland scale wolf to death.


    But at last, he took back the dagger, took out a hemp rope from his storage space and tied the mouth of the wasteland scale wolf.


    He thought that if we could figure out why the defense of these beasts was so amazing, we might find a way to deal with it. In that case, it may be easier to enter the jungle.


    So he carried the wild scale wolf back.


    Everyone was relieved to see Xu Yi carrying the wasteland scale wolf back.


    "I didn''t expect that there are really wild wolves covered with scales, and the animals on this planet are amazing." squatting down at the weekend, I stroked the body of the wild scale wolf.


    Before, he thought there were black scale lions and scale leopards. Would there be scale wolves?


    As a result, I didn''t meet him on that island. When I came to the wilderness, I met him.


    "The defense is too abnormal. The axe is not cut." Cheng Jie Tucao make complaints about her. She has just tried the axe in her hand, which is very sharp.


    "The giant lizard we met last time is the same. It can''t cut in. Only very sharp weapons can pierce in. It''s really a headache. Maybe this is the characteristic of beasts on the planet." Lu Ke said with a frown. This characteristic is not a good thing for them.

 Chapter 342

    After Xu Yi came back, he threw the wasteland scale wolf on his shoulder to the ground.


    At this time, we can rest assured that the wasteland scale wolf''s mouth is wrapped with hemp rope. Four legs, also tied with rope.


    "Not dead?" Lu Ke asked in surprise.


    Xu Yi caught the wild scale wolf alive, but why?


    "When I went, Xu Yi caught one back?"


    "It''s excellent. Xu yiniu is forced to catch it back. Don''t you want to tame it?"


    "But this kind of scale wolf is too small. If the fierce animals that attacked meatballs last night were barely used as mounts, would it not be moving?"


    "If it''s so easy to tame, they''ll have a better life in the next day. Wouldn''t it be good to tame the lizard directly?"


    The audience was very surprised to find that Xu Yi caught the wasteland scale wolf back.


    At this time, Xu Yi took Cheng Jie''s axe and cut at the body of a wasteland scale wolf on the side.


    Once the axe went down, the head of the wasteland scale wolf was directly cut off by Xu Yi.


    Then, Xu Yi took an axe and cut the neck of the fainted wasteland scale wolf.


    After the axe was cut down, it felt a rebound.


    There is no breach at all. It feels like cutting on the rubber tire.


    Does it hurt?


    Xu Yi should feel a little, otherwise he wouldn''t have knocked him out before.


    However, the damage must be small. It is impossible and unrealistic to kill the wasteland scale wolf like this.


    "As long as you live, you have such abnormal defense. After you die, you become very ordinary. The animals here are completely different from those we met on the island." Xu Yi frowned and said. Although he only met two kinds of wild animals, the giant lizard and the wasteland scale wolf, they have the same characteristics.


    In this way, he had to wonder whether other animals also have such characteristics?


    For a large probability, it should be the same.


    "I think the wild animals in both wilderness and jungle areas have such characteristics. Because of this, the organizer let us soak in the novice village for 100 days. Therefore, we need targeted weapons." Xu Yi continued.


    "Yes, I think the long gun is more suitable to deal with the beasts here." Zhou Chun said. He looked at his iron gun and was glad he had made such a weapon.


    "I''ve seen weapons that can be exchanged, and only military spikes can meet our needs. Moreover, exchanging three military spikes is enough, and the rest is to solve the problem of the handle of the gun." Xu Yi said, looked at everyone, then clicked on his star catalog and chose to exchange.


    The military spike they exchanged is a 56 style Mitsubishi military spike, 38cm long, which is very easy to use as a short sword.


    So now they can use it even without a handle.


    "I haven''t found any suitable ones in the exchange mall. I think I''ll make them myself in the jungle." Xu Yi then said, and then closed the exchange interface.


    "I don''t know how far the jungle is from us. We''ve been walking for more than two days." some said blankly when they looked at the distance at the weekend.


    After all, there is no clear distance, only one direction, and the rest is unpredictable.


    Maybe one more day, maybe ten more days.


    No one answered this question at the weekend. It can only be answered by time.


    "Xu Yi, this is the scale wolf. Did you kill it?" Lu Ke asked, because the wasteland scale wolf had awakened and was twisting constantly.


    "When the army spike comes, try its destructive power. Don''t worry." Xu Yi said, and then said, "we have half an hour to eat and rest. Just when the army spike arrives, we can continue on our way."


    Xu Yi''s words made the audience in the live studio laugh.


    To test the power of the army sting?


    Do you want to be so cruel? Can''t you give people a good time?


    "If you have surplus storage space, put some meat in it. I found that the storage space of this astrology has a good preservation function. It should be vacuum." Xu Yi remembered and said.


    It''s not just the storage space of the catalog, but also the storage space of Xu Yi''s own system.


    The more food, the better. After the jungle, the camp must be established. If there is food reserve, the camp can be established at ease.


    Xu Yi squatted on the edge of the wasteland scale wolf and touched its head with his hand.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi directly uses the tame skill to see if he can succeed.


    If you can succeed, you will help yourself more.


    Although it can''t be a mount, it can be responsible for guarding!


    After using it six times in succession, Xu Yi failed to tame it successfully.


    However, Xu Yi was very happy because he found that he could use it six times in a row, which showed that his mental strength had improved a little.


    "Xu Yi, that group appeared again." after Zhou Chun found out, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Ignore it, go your own way." Xu Yi is more calm now. The tame skill can be used six times in a row, so other skills are the same.


    Humans don''t have abnormal defense. As long as they get the binding skill, they wait to be cut off by Xu Yi.


    However, it''s not easy to get close. Everyone will be more cautious about other groups now. As long as they are not too simple minded, they will think that other groups may approach themselves with the idea of robbery.


    What''s more, there are six people in a group. It''s impossible that all six people didn''t think of it.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the group came towards them.


    After Xu Yi saw it, he narrowed his eyes immediately.


    "Alert, prepare for battle." Xu Yi stood up and carried his machete.


    Lu Kehe raised a strong crossbow at the weekend and aimed at the distance.


    "Hey, one of our companions is injured and needs stitching. Do you have any stitches? We can trade."


    The man opposite stopped at a hundred meters and shouted.


    Obviously, they also guard against Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi. They really have these, and they are used to sew the wound.


    But she didn''t respond.


    "What can you trade?" Xu Yi asked. If something is valuable, it can still be considered.


    Soon, the people over there didn''t expect that Xu Yi really did. They immediately responded happily: "telescope, we can trade with a single telescope."


    Hearing this response, Xu Yi was stunned.


    There are military telescopes in the exchange mall, but they need 35 points.


    However, he felt that their telescopes should not be exchanged, but probably brought by the knockout group.

 Chapter 343

    "Do you want to trade?" Zhou Chun asked involuntarily. He thought the telescope was still very good and could play a role in the future.


    Xu Yi nodded, then shouted to the other side, "you can trade. Send someone to carry the injured on his back."


    "OK, we''ll come right away." the other party responded happily. After all, if the wound is not sutured, it will be difficult to heal, which will seriously affect their speed and combat effectiveness.


    The wilderness is so dangerous that every team member is very important.


    Soon, a man came with another man on his back.


    Lu Kehe still aimed at the people in the distance with a strong crossbow at the weekend. Cheng Jie took Lu Kehe''s short crossbow and aimed at the two people coming over.


    Xu Yi and Zhou Chun are also on guard and can take action at any time.


    Liu Li took the medical kit with sewing needles, disinfectant spray and pain killer spray.


    These are arranged by Xu Yi after agreeing to the transaction, just to prevent the other party from plotting.


    Be careful without big mistakes. If the other party really has any intention, it''s too late to regret.


    Soon, the two men came to Xu Yi in front of them. Both of them had no horoscope on their wrists, and they were obviously worried that Xu Yi would take the opportunity to take their horoscope.


    "Abdomen, please," said the man, bowing to Liu Li.


    The wounded''s abdomen had been dyed red by blood, so Liu Li squatted down and took out the suture needle and thread.


    The wounded bit his hat and lifted his clothes.


    He had three wounds in his abdomen, almost cutting it open.


    "Can I sew it? I''m a doctor." the man carrying the injured said.


    Liu Li saw Xu Yi nodding his head and then said, "sure, this is a pain killer spray. The effect is very good, and the other is disinfection."


    These, of course, Xu Yi told Liu Li.


    Then, the wounded man handed the binoculars to Liu Li.


    The suture was completed in less than five minutes, and then the doctor returned the things to Liu Li.


    "Thank you," he said, carrying the injured on his back and leaving.


    Xu Yi and they didn''t leave. After all, the military spikes they exchanged haven''t been sent yet.


    At the same time, the group did not.


    When the doctor came back with the injured on his back, one of them immediately asked, "how about Dr. ODA, how about that group? Can we take it down?"


    "It''s hard. I can feel that they are not weak. In terms of weapons, they have two strong crossbows, one short crossbow. Although we have one rifle, one strong crossbow and two hunting bows, the advantage is not obvious. In addition, they have a strong sense of defense. If we attack, they will form an effective counterattack at the first time." ODA well said very seriously, He did take his companions to sew, but also to scout.


    If Xu Yi''s defense awareness is not strong and their long-range weapons are insufficient, they will rob.


    "What a pity. If we can eat this group, we don''t have to worry about resources. Otherwise, we can exchange more powerful crossbows, take them, and force them to exchange points for materials?" another member of the group said reluctantly.


    "I think what you think is too simple. They have just experienced a battle, and there are three bodies of scale wolves over there. Moreover, one was captured alive by them. These six people are very strong, stronger than our strength. I think what we should worry about is whether they are making our ideas." the injured said with a sneer, I feel that my companions are too self righteous.


    "Go, let''s go quickly." hearing that Xu Yi and they caught a scale wolf alive, they immediately realized the danger.


    The others nodded and took action immediately, unwilling to stay for a moment. After all, there was another injured person on their side. If they started, they would have suffered a bit.


    "Xu Yi, they left, as if they were in a hurry." Lu Ke kept observing and said a word to Xu Yi after he found it.


    "It seems that they really planned to rob us just now. I said that I felt a trace of hostility on the injured person." Xu Yi said with some feeling, because he had just sensed the injured person and the doctor with his mental power.


    For the use of spiritual power, Xu Yi thinks he can try more.


    So he thought about whether he could sense other people''s emotions, but he didn''t think he really felt something different. He felt some chilly feelings on the injured man, but not on the doctor.


    Xu Yi felt that the cold feeling could now be understood as hostility.


    "No, we''ve all helped them, and they still want to rob us?" the weekend felt that Xu Yi''s news was a little amazing.


    "It''s not impossible. Our ancestors have taught us to guard against people. If they don''t have ghosts in their hearts, how can they go so fast and in such a hurry?" Zhou Chun immediately stood up and said that the weekend is his own son, and it''s natural for him to educate.


    If others say this, they may feel uncomfortable at the weekend.


    He nodded at the weekend and said nothing more.


    After more than ten minutes, the big flying ball responsible for delivery appeared.


    Took out three Mitsubishi army spikes and the flying ball left.


    Xu Yi weighed the military spike in his hand and found that it felt very good.


    After a few tricks, Xu Yi stabbed the wasteland scale wolf with his army and pierced it all at once.


    "Yes, it''s very sharp. Such a wound can make the prey die quickly." Xu Yi said happily, and then handed the military thorn to Liu Li.


    Weekend, Cheng Jie and Liu Li won the military thorn.


    At the same time, Cheng Jie also has Lu Ke''s short crossbow.


    Their original hunting bow was too long to be put into the storage space of the star catalog, so they had to carry it on their back. But when they gathered in the hall on the 100th day, the hunting bow was not transmitted together.


    Therefore, long-range weapons are relatively limited, unless they are willing to exchange points for strong crossbows and crossbows.


    At present, Xu Yi does not have this plan.


    No one knows how far it is from here to the jungle area. In case it takes ten days and a half months or even longer, the water they carry is definitely not enough to support that long. At that time, it is necessary to exchange points for drinking water.


    A bottle of 350ml water needs 10 points, which is absolutely expensive.


    However, a plastic bottle is also included. Moreover, there are other capacities of mineral water that can be exchanged.


    Therefore, Xu Yi said to everyone that if you can avoid using integral, you should try not to use integral.


    When they really arrive in the jungle and decide not to stay in the wilderness, they can exchange them into the materials they need at one time, so that they can make the best use of points.

 Chapter 344

    After lunch, Xu Yi and they went on their way.


    The effect of the telescope is quite good. People and targets within 2000 meters can see clearly, but not beyond 2000.


    At present, it has no effect, so it is allowed to be easily received in the storage space.


    They didn''t meet that group until more than nine o''clock in the evening. They seemed to walk very fast.


    This is also very good. After all, Xu Yi doesn''t want to fight with his opponent.


    It''s a little ridiculous that everyone has gone to other planets and is still engaged in civil war.


    "Brother Xu, are we going to have a rest?" I looked at the time at the weekend and asked Xu Yi.


    "Let''s walk for an hour. We don''t have much water. We can only last one day tomorrow. Therefore, we have to walk more in the evening and try to get to the jungle area quickly." Xu Yi said solemnly.


    Because the temperature during the day is too high, the consumption of water is very fast. Except Luke, other people don''t have much drinking water.


    "We''ve been walking for three days and two nights. I don''t know when we can get to the jungle." Liu Li licked her dry lips and unscrewed the kettle. She has been drinking very sparingly, but she still can''t save much water.


    "I hope I can hurry up. I''d rather fight with fierce animals than travel in a ghost place. I don''t have any plants and my eyes are almost blind." Zhou Chun said in great pain.


    Xu Yi thinks that the jungle should not be so easy to reach. Maybe it will take a few days.


    In such an environment, it is really a kind of suffering for people''s spirit to drive continuously.


    It''s good in terms of physical strength. Everyone''s body has been strengthened for so long. They can hold on for a month. However, the psychology will not hold.


    Let you walk in place for more than ten days, and your spirit will soon collapse.


    An hour later, everyone stopped.


    After having a rest, eating something and drinking some water, everyone went to bed.


    The man who watches at midnight is the weekend, and the man who watches at midnight is Xu Yi.


    It was a quiet night. There were no other creatures close to it except wild rats in the middle of the night.


    The next day, at dawn, Xu Yi clocked in.


    108 days of punch in and 103 days of challenge also mean that this is the fourth day they enter the wilderness.


    At dawn, Xu Yi looked around with a telescope and saw nothing.


    Practice the eighteen strong movements, eat, and then set off on your way.


    Such days are very boring, and in order to avoid the consumption of water, we seldom talk.


    "It''s so silent and boring. Every live studio is like this. It''s so boring."


    "It''s so boring. It can only stimulate your nerves when you meet wild animals. Unfortunately, the wasteland is too large and there are too few wild animals. It''s very boring."


    "No, I''ll come back when someone comes to the wilderness. I''m going to be depressed."


    "These challengers are really too difficult. This is the fourth day of the new map. I have seen several people on the verge of collapse."


    "I don''t know if someone will give up the challenge because they can''t stand it and wait for the next hundred days to go back as an eliminated person. After all, now they can give up alone."


    "It''s estimated that you won''t see the so-called jungle area in a few days. Someone will really do it."


    "I think the worst thing is that their points are converted into water. After drinking the last drop, they haven''t gone to the jungle. That''s called collapse."


    "Wocao, if there were no so-called jungle area in this continent, would it drive all the groups crazy? After all, we can''t completely trust the organizers, can we?"


    "Only wasteland? Think carefully. It''s too abnormal to survive in such a place for 100 days?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s certainly impossible. There''s no water here. How can so many groups challenge there for 100 days? Your brain hole is too big. If you really do, you can''t say it directly?"


    "It''s bound to rain. It''s impossible not to rain for 100 days. Moreover, there are animals in the wasteland. With water and food, why can''t we challenge 100 days?"


    Xu Yi and his team, like other groups, drove along with their heads depressed.


    "Xu Yi, do you still have water?" Lu Ke thought of others and asked when he was about to pour water for himself.


    "I have a little more, and you?" Xu Yi shook his bamboo tube, which was all he had left.


    "I have another one here." Cheng Jie said.


    "I don''t have any," Liu Li replied.


    "I don''t have it either." Zhou Chun shook the cup in his hand.


    "I still have half a bottle." at the weekend, I took out a mineral water bottle, which Liu Li gave him.


    "Give me the bottle. I still have a lot of water here." Lu Ke said. After all, she filled a whole 0.5 cubic meter of water, which is 500 liters of water.


    Equivalent to 200 barrels of 2.5 liters of water, they now need 1.5 liters of water per person per day, a total of 9 liters. If it''s 10 liters a day, it can last for 20 days.


    So now she is very glad that she took so much water after listening to Xu Yi''s suggestion that day.


    "Sister Lu, how many are there?" I swallowed my saliva at the weekend and couldn''t help asking.


    "My catalog space is full of water and nothing else." Lu Ke blinked and said.


    "Really, that''s too much, 500 liters. We can drink for more than 20 days?" he said excitedly at the weekend, then unscrewed his bottle and poured all the water in the bottle into his mouth.


    If I knew there was so much water, why should I bear it until my throat is almost smoking, and I''m not willing to drink it?


    Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Luke.


    After all, only you know how much water you have before. And thinking that if you really drink up, you can also exchange points. Naturally, you won''t be so anxious.


    People are like this. When there is a way back, they won''t panic.


    "Great, so we can save a lot of points. Lu Ke, how could you think of bringing so much water?" Zhou Chun said happily. He and the weekend only brought more than three days of water. He thought he could find water in three days.


    But who would have thought that the new place should be such a large wasteland.


    "Hunch." Xu Yi only said two words. At that time, he really had the idea of carrying more water in his heart.


    "Your hunch is too accurate. How long do you think we can get to the jungle?" Liu Li asked involuntarily. She felt that this kind of thing was too metaphysical. She would rather believe it or not.


    "It will take at least ten days. It may be bigger than the Sahara desert." Xu Yi said by touching his nose. That''s what he thought in his heart.


    If you can go out in ten days, it will be a good result.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, everyone couldn''t help smashing his tongue.


    If it is as big as the Sahara desert, can we go out in ten days?

 Chapter 345

    Originally, some people were looking forward to walking to the jungle area as soon as possible, but when Xu Yi said so, they immediately felt that it was over.


    Ten days, even longer, really makes people a little desperate.


    Everyone''s water containers are filled with water, and then received their own catalog storage space.


    Since they all stopped, we simply ate some dried meat, rested for more than ten minutes and continued on our way.


    "Dada dada."


    In the wilderness, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Gunfire, everybody get down." Xu Yi shouted, and then pulled him down.


    Then, Xu Yi immediately took out the telescope.


    The gunfire continues, and the distance is not very far. Xu Yi feels that it should be only more than 1000 meters.


    Soon, Xu Yi locked his position and saw those who fired.


    "They met giant lizards, as if there were two or three." Xu Yi glanced at the compass in his hand, and then said, "it''s right in front of us. If we continue to move forward, we''ll meet them."


    "What shall we do now? Shall we go up when the battle is over?" Zhou Chun glanced at Xu Yi and left it to Xu Yi to decide.


    Are you going to help or take the opportunity to make a profit?


    Zhou Chun would not be stupid enough to ask this.


    After all, it''s still live. After the audience hears it, what should they do about their families?


    He and the weekend are not affected here, but his wife and daughter haven''t come yet.


    Xu Yi was about to speak when he heard a voice.


    "021 team member Jin Daxuan died and Li Mingao died. 115 team members Xiaotianjing gave up and jiyuanye gave up. 394 team members Ba song gave up and Si Angla gave up."


    All the challengers were shocked when they heard the hint.


    Especially the members of the knockout group. Challengers can give up, but they can''t. A total of 46 people, and now four have died.


    Plus a challenger in group 02 who died on the first day, five people died in just four days.


    Such a mortality rate makes everyone a little afraid.


    Many people can''t help asking themselves whether to continue. If you continue to challenge like this, will you be the next to die?


    Of course, the most regretful thing is those eliminated who challenge again.


    Unfortunately, they have no way back.


    Cooperation, only cooperation, can we get out of the wilderness alive.


    Otherwise, it will be torn to pieces by the fierce beasts of the wasteland.


    Five fresh lives, let them understand that only cooperation can be safe enough.


    If you still hold the idea of robbing others, even if you get materials, you may not be able to deal with the fierce beast.


    At this time, Xu Yi thinks so.


    Because there is no limit on the number of people in the 1 billion bonus. Therefore, even if the remaining 290 groups succeed in the challenge, everyone can also get a billion rewards.


    In this case, it would be foolish not to think of uniting together.


    "It''s too late. If they can hold on for a while and we arrive, they shouldn''t have to give up." Xu Yi said and stood up.


    "What shall we do now?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi. No matter what decision Xu Yi made, she would support unconditionally.


    "We can''t let go of killing our kind. Go and kill those giant lizards." Xu Yi said in a deep voice, and then took a step.


    Other people''s spirit was shocked. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi, and then followed up.


    "We can deal with the giant lizard from its left and right sides. If one person attacks one side, it will be overwhelmed. However, the reaction should be fast. Their bite force is amazing, and they can easily bite our bodies." Xu Yi said, which can also be regarded as teaching some experience.


    "In fact, their speed is not as fast as ours, but their skin is a good camouflage and is not easy to find. The team should be attacked because they didn''t find them. Otherwise, they can still be hurt by relying on strong crossbows." Xu Yi continued. Among the six of them, Zhou Chun and weekend haven''t had a fight with the giant lizard.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Kehe raised a strong crossbow over the weekend and aimed at two giant lizards.


    Because the two giant lizards are eating two bodies, they are very conspicuous.


    After the two crossbows shot out, they directly broke the skin of the lizard.


    The lizard screamed, gave up the body and rushed towards Xu Yi.


    There is still a distance of more than 20 meters. Everyone is very calm.


    Lu Kehe reloaded the crossbow at the weekend and continued shooting.


    When the two giant lizards ran to them, they each got three arrows.


    Xu Yi rushed out with Lu Ke''s short gun, followed by Zhou Chun, followed by Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    Xu Yi was the fastest. After he rushed out, he stabbed one of the lizards in the neck and directly pushed it up.


    Zhou Chun''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    Originally, you can attack like this.


    He also wanted to do this, but when he rushed to the giant lizard behind him, he found that he couldn''t stop and stab the gun like Xu Yi.


    He ran over from the side and slowed down before he could stab his iron gun out.


    When stabbing out, the giant lizard just turned his head and bit him. Then he startled Zhou Chun and hurriedly stepped back.


    At this time, Cheng Jie had rushed up, and the military thorn in her hand directly pierced the lizard''s neck. However, her body also lost its balance and hit it directly.


    "Sister Cheng." Liu Li screamed, then "ah", holding the military thorn and stabbing the giant lizard.


    The position she chose was the dragon''s chin, so she pierced the dragon''s head directly.


    Zhou Chun also stabbed out his iron gun at the same time and broke the lizard''s neck.


    The one that Xu Yi stabbed was shot two more arrows.


    It screamed and stood up on its own, holding its front paws madly.


    At this time, Lu Kehe also rushed up at the weekend.


    According to the belly of the lizard, Lu Ke stabbed his own army stab at the weekend. Lu Ke stabbed Xu Yi''s dagger. After stabbing in, Lu Ke also cut open the lizard''s belly.


    "Many people give power, and then they give up two awesome lizards."


    "If the previous group could cooperate like this, it wouldn''t be destroyed."


    "A team must have a strong leader, otherwise it will be abandoned."


    "Therefore, cooperation is the last word. If there are two large groups, you can stab the lizard. Now who still wants to rob, it''s really self sin and can''t live."


    The audience in the live studio were overwhelmed by Xu Yi''s, and compared with the previous group, they were much better. They have an indomitable momentum.

 Chapter 346

    After both lizards died, everyone was relieved.


    Before and after this, less than 5 minutes, but everyone is the same as fishing out of the water.


    Because they did their best, they didn''t leave any strength.


    After a few minutes of delay, everyone was in the mood to clean the battlefield.


    Xu Yi first found a star catalog of the body, so he hurried to pick it up.


    After checking, Xu Yi found some military food, sleeping bags and several boxes of bullets.


    "Xu Yi, there''s a rifle here." Lu Ke shouted excitedly after picking up the gun.


    "Here is a strong crossbow." Cheng Jie also found it.


    "Here is a machete and some crossbows and arrows." Zhou Chun also picked up some things.


    "The horoscope of this corpse is gone. It should have been taken away by their own people." Liu Li turned over the corpse and said. After all, the other four gave up and still had a chance to take the catalog.


    As for weapons, they don''t have to take them at all.


    If you go back, you can naturally add.


    However, liu li felt that those people may not have the courage to accept the challenge again.


    I walked around the weekend and found only a few crossbows and arrows.


    "Who of you can use a gun?" Xu Yi put the horoscope on his other wrist and asked.


    Everyone shook their heads. After all, they were not trained.


    "I''ve hit the target, so give me the rifle, the strong crossbow to Cheng Jie, and then the short crossbow to Liu Li." Xu Yi arranged it.


    Lu Ke happily handed the rifle to Xu Yi, but he was surprised that Xu Yi had hit the target?


    Xu Yi pulled the bolt of the gun and withdrew the bullet.


    He did hit a target during military training on earth, but his shooting was terrible.


    "It''s strange that guns can''t seem to cause damage to the lizard." Xu Yi glanced at the lizard''s body, at least he didn''t see any bullet damage on the lizard.


    Guns, in their cognition, are already very powerful weapons.


    Those with greater power than guns are large weapons such as grenades, individual rocket launchers and shells.


    They heard a lot of gunfire before. They must have shot the lizard, but there was no wound at all. It''s very strange.


    Unfortunately, two giant lizards have died, and Xu Yi has no way to test whether the bullet can''t really hurt the giant lizard.


    "Rest for ten minutes, and then we''ll leave here." Xu Yi closed the safety of the rifle, unloaded the magazine, and then carried the rifle on his back.


    It''s all bloody here, which may attract other beasts, so it''s better to leave early.


    Xu Yi looked around while pressing the bullet into the magazine.


    After loading the bullet, Xu Yi put the cartridge clip back. Unfortunately, I didn''t see any other clips.


    Everyone took a break and set off in less than ten minutes. Before departure, Xu Yi took off the shoes and trousers of the two bodies. After all, this is also an important material.


    After walking for less than half an hour, it became dark.


    After nightfall, everyone continued on their way and didn''t stop to have a rest until almost 11 o''clock.


    "Xu Yi, you said it wouldn''t snow at night? You can''t see the stars for hours." Lu Ke looked up at the sky. She felt it was particularly cold tonight.


    "In that case, the tent in the star catalog can play a role." Xu Yi said calmly. If it snows, most people should be very happy.


    After all, if so, there will be water supply.


    "There''s a tent. What good things are there besides this?" Lu Ke asked curiously. After all, she didn''t know what was in the catalogue picked up by Xu Yi.


    "There is also a box of dry food for individual soldiers, sleeping bags, and several boxes of bullets." Xu Yi said, and there are so many things in the catalog.


    "What rations are they? Take them out and have a look. I haven''t eaten any individual food yet." Lu Ke looked forward to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi smiled, a look he had expected, then took out a carton and handed it to Lu Ke.


    "Here you are, snack goods." Xu Yi said with a smile. They have a lot of dried meat that can be eaten for more than a month, so it''s nothing to give these individual food to Lu Ke.


    Besides, Lu is not that kind of selfish person. He will certainly share it.


    Lu Ke happily hugged him, opened it and took a look.


    "Wow, Yangzhou fried rice set meal!"


    "Curry beef rice set meal!"


    "Fried rice with diced chicken set meal!"


    "Braised meat fried rice set meal!"


    "Fried rice set meal with Diced Pork and snow vegetables!"


    "Xu Yi, we are rich. There are so many delicious things." Lu didn''t expect that the rations for individual soldiers are so rich. It''s too happy to be a soldier now!


    "I also have two boxes here." Liu Li also took out two boxes of self heating rations for individual soldiers and gave them to Lu Ke. She and Cheng Jie ate very well in the knockout camp. They had no special feeling about these individual rations.


    But Xu Yi and Lu Ke are different. They have stayed on this planet for more than 100 days and haven''t even eaten rice.


    "I also have a box here." Cheng Jie said shyly. Neither she nor Lu Ke realized what these individual rations meant to Xu Yi.


    What is the flavor of hometown? This is it!


    Xu Yi thought it was the kind of compressed dry food. Hearing what Lu Ke said, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "I have no place to put it, Xu Yi. Put it away quickly." Lu Ke took a Yangzhou fried rice, then looked at Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi, what do you want to eat?"


    "Have a fried rice with braised meat!" Xu Yi said, feeling that saliva was secreted rapidly.


    "Lao Zhou, what about you?" Lu Ke asked. She knew that Zhou Chun must be greedy too.


    "I''ve also come to a braised pork." Zhou Chun grinned. I really didn''t expect to have rice. Braised pork rice is not so beautiful in my dream!


    "Sister Lu, I want curry beef." I volunteered at the weekend.


    "Sister Cheng, Sister Li, what about you?" Lu Ke asked while tearing open the package.


    "No, we''re not hungry, and we often eat these things in the camp. In fact, we''re ashamed. We should have taken them out earlier." Cheng Jie said with a ashamed face.


    "Oh, don''t say that. You''ll be in danger when you come in. Where are you thinking about food?" Xu Yi said, and then began to pour self heated food.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke wiped their tears while eating.


    It''s really delicious. They haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice for more than 100 days. Now they even eat such delicious individual food.


    Just not long after I was full, the crisis came.


    The first person to find out was Xu Yi. After he fired a few shots, everyone quickly picked up their weapons.

 Chapter 347

    "Dad."


    At the weekend, seeing that Zhou Chun was attacked, he immediately shouted sadly, flustered raised his strong crossbow and shot at the animal that fell Zhou Chun.


    Zhou Chun is in the outermost circle, so he is the first person to be attacked.


    shackles!


    Xu Yi used the bondage skill, then took a short gun, stabbed the animal in the neck and knocked it out.


    Zhou Chun took the opportunity to stand up. Ignoring the sharp pain and blood on his shoulder, he rushed out with his iron gun.


    Xu Yi has killed those beasts like bears. These beasts have no scales, but their skin has strong resilience.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s rifle can''t cause danger to it.


    Lu Ke shot a beast, but it didn''t stop, but it rushed over.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li rushed up with military spikes, ready to stop the beast.


    Cheng Jie''s speed was a little faster, but the army spike in her hand didn''t come out, so she was knocked out by the bear.


    Liu Li''s army stabbed directly into the beast''s body, but her people were also bumped away.


    After Cheng JieFei went out, she immediately got up and rushed up again.


    Never let Lu Ke get hurt. Even if he dies, he can''t get hurt!


    Lu Ke has shot the second arrow. When she is ready to draw out her dagger and rush to the melee, Cheng Jie has jumped up, jumped up and stabbed into the eyes of the beast.


    Liu Li, who was hit and flew, also got up and rushed towards the beast.


    Her spear is still on the beast. You must pull it out and continue to attack the beast.


    Such a crazy play scared Lu Ke.


    When Liu Li rushed up, she was almost bitten by the beast. Fortunately, Lu Ke''s arrow shot out in time, hit the beast''s tongue and retracted in pain.


    At this time, Liu Li pulled out her own military thorn.


    Cheng Jie''s army stab also smoothly stabbed into its eye socket, directly stabbed into its brain and killed it instantly.


    Xu Yi is fighting a beast alone. The short gun in his hand keeps stabbing out, forcing the beast to step backward.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li don''t care about the pain on their bodies. They rush up with the army stab and are ready to help Xu Yi.


    "Stop, don''t go up." Xu Yi stopped Cheng Jie and Liu Li in time, because there was a different fierce beast outside.


    Fortunately, Cheng Jie and Liu Li cooperated very well with Xu Yi''s instructions and immediately stopped their steps.


    Zhou Chun and weekend also solved the beast, and then leaned towards Xu Yi.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar made the beast in front of Xu Yi lie down in fear.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s face changed, the long gun in his hand couldn''t help holding tight.


    Others also felt the unusual breath and couldn''t help holding the weapon in their hands.


    The fierce beast lying in front of Xu Yi ran away directly. It was obviously scared away by the one behind him.


    "Don''t go, I''ll do it myself." Xu Yi said, then received the short gun into his catalogue space and drew out his dagger.


    "Isn''t it good to go together?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, the fierce beast hasn''t acted yet. They can do it together.


    "If we fight together, someone may die, so I''d better leave it to myself." Xu Yi said that he didn''t want anyone in his team to die. Even if he was injured, he didn''t like to see it.


    "Then be careful." Lu Ke told her that she was still confident in Xu Yi''s strength.


    If Xu Yi can''t do it alone, he can do it if he wants to save his life.


    Others didn''t say anything. After all, Xu Yi''s strength is recognized as the strongest.


    "Xu Yi is so crazy that he has to fight alone?"


    "There will be people injured in the group fight, and he will be fine himself. What''s the logic? Is there a big man to explain?"


    "Explain a chicken, can''t you see it?"


    In the questioning eyes of the audience, Xu Yi rushed up.


    The fierce beast seemed to have been waiting for this moment long ago. It also rushed towards Xu Yi and waved its claws.


    shackles!


    Xu Yi directly used the bondage skill, and then stabbed his own dagger.


    After the attack, Xu Yi immediately kicked hard and kept himself away with the help of the other party.


    This process, less than three seconds, can be said to be very fast.


    Xu Yi finds that his dagger can''t break each other''s defense and can''t hurt each other at all.


    This shows that his intuition is more accurate. This bear is very strong.


    And now his binding skills have become stronger and can be bound for 4 seconds, but on this fierce beast, Xu Yi feels that he can only reach more than 1 second, not even two seconds.


    In other words, the spirit of this fierce beast is relatively strong.


    Normally, this happens only in humans.


    Just a contact, Xu Yi learned about these two situations.


    The defense is super strong and the mental power is not weak. It can resist the mental bondage.


    Xu Yi then shot again. This time he didn''t use spiritual restraint, but directly attacked.


    In the same way, only the attack place is changed to the other party''s abdomen.


    The position of the eyes is difficult to attack, so Xu Yi wants to try if his abdominal defense will be weaker.


    The army stab is inferior to his dagger.


    If his dagger can''t break the defense, the army stab can''t do anything. So he was right not to let others do it together.


    Looking at Xu Yi at the weekend, I feel some blood surging.


    He knew Xu Yi was strong, but he didn''t expect Xu Yi to be so powerful.


    Xu Yi''s attack is very strong, but the speed is very fast and the reaction is amazing.


    One hit back without any hesitation.


    If you let him come, you can''t do that anyway.


    Only when we have strong reaction, explosive force and bouncing force can we do this.


    As for strength, Xu Yi is even stronger than his father Zhou Chun. But even so, Xu Yi''s attack didn''t work.


    If they go up, they will be hurt by the fierce beast.


    Its attack is also very sharp and swift, but if it is hurt, it is indeed likely to be killed.


    Lu Ke''s powerful crossbow has been aiming at the fierce beast. In addition, Cheng Jie and weekend are also locked on the fierce beast. Even Liu Li aimed at the fierce beast with a short crossbow.


    If Xu Yi needs some help, they will shoot their own crossbows and arrows at the first time to prevent the fierce beast from hurting Xu Yi.


    However, with binding skills, Xu Yi can save himself from danger many times and avoid the attack of the other party in time.


    Xu Yi found that this animal also knows how to protect his weakness. His tail is only close to his anus, so Xu Yi''s repeated attacks can''t break its defense.


    The dagger can''t break its defense. Next, we can only try to use the short gun to see if it can pierce its eyes and then pierce its brain.

 Chapter 348

    Taking out the short gun from the storage space, Xu Yi directly locked the fierce beast''s eyes and stabbed it directly.


    The fierce beast seemed to be aware of the danger. When his head explored the ground, he not only opened Xu Yi''s attack, but also bit Xu Yi''s leg.


    Xu Yi saw it. With a force on his leg, he couldn''t help jumping up and ready to jump over.


    The result that Xu Yi didn''t arrive was that he rode on the other party''s back.


    It''s almost the same size as the Dian horse, not tall. After Xu Yi fell, he immediately clamped his legs and fixed himself on each other''s body.


    The fierce beast immediately turned his head to bite Xu Yi on his back, then turned his head and met Xu Yi''s fist.


    The place where Xu is easy to attack is very accurate. It is the nose of a fierce beast. It should be regarded as the softest place.


    The fierce beast got a note, screamed, and then continued to bite Xu Yi.


    However, it is Xu Yi''s iron fist that welcomes it.


    Finally, he didn''t dare to bite Xu Yi. He had to bounce around and want to throw Xu Yi down.


    Xu Yi, firmly attached to it, let it toss, just didn''t leave its back.


    "Brother Xu isn''t going to tame the fierce beast?" looking at Xu Yi at the weekend, he couldn''t help thinking of his father''s taming the wild horse.


    "It''s very possible that if you really tame it, it would be great. In this way, Xu Yi can get to the jungle area in a short time." Liu Li said excitedly. After all, this four hoofed fierce beast runs very fast.


    Moreover, one can be tamed smoothly, and the second and third can be tamed.


    It''s no problem for two people to ride such a large fierce beast together. Maybe three people can. In this way, only two or three can solve their traffic problems.


    Lu Ke looked at the fierce beast and couldn''t help thinking of Juha.


    She finally failed to kill Juha, and left a way for it to live. After all, during that time, Juha also brought great convenience to, with a value of far more than 9 points.


    I just don''t know how Juha is doing now. Has he been killed by other fierce beasts.


    "No, it''s going to run away with Xu Yi." Zhou Chun said loudly.


    "Xu Yi, what can I do and how can I help you?" Lu Ke asked nervously. If the fierce beast ran away with Xu Yi, it would be in trouble.


    "It''s OK. Our horoscope has the function of team map and won''t get lost. I''ll try to tame it. Don''t worry about me. You wait for me in another place. It''s all bloody and can''t stay for a long time." Xu Yi said, then took out a rope from his space, threw the end hard, and bypassed the fierce beast''s neck.


    In this way, Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry about being dumped.


    If you can really tame it, there are still many benefits.


    Even if you can''t, you can make the fierce beast exhausted. Since Xu Yi can come back then.


    "Then be careful and pay attention to safety." Lu Ke felt that Xu Yi should be sure now that he had decided.


    Xu Yi threw the compass to Lu Ke. After all, if they didn''t have a compass, there might be a deviation in their direction.


    "You too, wait for me..." before Xu Yi finished speaking, the fierce beast rushed out.


    "It''s so fast. It would be great if brother Xu could really tame it." he said with envy at the weekend. He thought he could be as powerful as Xu Yi. He could ride the fierce beast under him and make it helpless.


    However, he knew that it was not easy for him to avoid the attack of the fierce beast, let alone suppress the fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi, protect yourself." Liu Li shouted.


    "Let''s go forward and stop for half an hour to wait for Xu Yi to come back." Lu Ke said, and then took a step.


    Xu Yi is right. There is a smell of blood here, which is likely to attract other fierce animals.


    So we continue to move forward. With a compass in hand, we don''t have to worry about going in the wrong direction.


    As Xu Yi said, the star table has the function of team map. After Xu Yi was taken out by the fierce beast, Cheng Jie saw a red dot on the map moving rapidly towards the northwest.


    Xu Yi grabbed the rope in his hand, then fell down and stuck himself firmly to the fierce beast.


    No matter how it tosses, Xu Yi just won''t let himself fall.


    Then, as soon as it turns back and tries to bite Xu Yi, Xu Yi''s fist will hit his nose hard, so that it doesn''t dare to turn back and bite Xu Yi.


    Half an hour later, it calmed down and stopped running.


    Xu Yi stroked the back of its neck, but it didn''t become violent.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi used the tame skill to it and wanted to tame it with the skill.


    Failed, Xu Yi didn''t succeed for the first time.


    Then the second time, the third time.


    The fifth time, Xu Yi was surprised to find that he had succeeded.


    He received a feedback that he had tamed it successfully.


    However, Xu Yi did not show anything.


    Because he followed the racket, he didn''t want to be seen, and he didn''t want to be found abnormal by the organizers.


    But he didn''t know that there were 16 rackets around him, making his 360 degrees appear somewhere.


    Xu Yi pulled the rope and wanted to turn the fierce beast under him in one direction.


    But it didn''t cooperate and saw with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi thinks that in the future, we should use more taming skills on this fierce beast to strengthen its relationship with itself. After all, this fierce beast is much more fierce than Juha.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Yi come back? It''s been more than an hour." Lu Ke looked at the map of the star catalog and said with a frown.


    "If you look at the map, Xu Yi has been moving all the time. It''s estimated that he still competes with the fierce beast. Moreover, he was moving towards us half an hour ago. Although he often deviated from the direction, he still kept approaching us." Cheng Jie comforted. After all, if Xu Yi really wanted something to happen, everyone received the news. Moreover, among the six of them, Xu Yi has the strongest strength, and the probability of accident is still very low.


    Cheng Jie felt that Xu Yi should be about to tame the fierce beast.


    Lu Ke nodded when he heard Cheng Jie''s analysis.


    "Sister Lu, look at the map. Brother Xu is accelerating towards us. He should have tamed the fierce beast. It''s so cow!" he shouted excitedly at the weekend, and his original sleepiness was swept away.


    After all, it''s already more than 1 o''clock in the middle of the night. After a day''s long journey and successive battles, they are already tired and tired.


    "It''s really possible. At this speed, you can come to us in more than ten minutes. This Xu Yi is really too strong." Liu Li also looks excited. After all, the stronger Xu Yi is, the greater the hope that she and Cheng Jie will live.

 Chapter 349

    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi rode the fierce beast back to Luke''s side.


    When the fierce beast saw Lu Ke and them, he immediately jumped on them and was about to attack Lu Ke and them.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi jumped down and hugged the fierce beast''s neck to stop the accident.


    This fierce beast is fierce and difficult to tame. It''s still difficult to control it well, so Xu Yicai wants to use taming skills on it often.


    On the way back, Xu Yi used 6. However, none of these six times succeeded.


    "Xu Yi, you really did it. It''s great." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi enviously.


    "Although tame, but also some headaches ah, fierce is too strong, just want to attack you." Xu Yi said a very headache, regardless of the enemy and me, it is also a very troublesome thing.


    "After all, it''s a fierce beast, and it should be the first time to see human beings. It''s natural to be aggressive." Zhou Chun said. He felt that since it can be easy not to attack, it can naturally make it not attack others.


    Xu Yi has just been tamed. Being able to control it is a great success.


    Having a mount is very useful and meaningful. This means that they can also tame other fierce beasts and let them have their own mounts.


    "Yes, you tame it. It hasn''t adapted to it. If it doesn''t attack you, it can certainly make it won''t attack us." Lu Ke comforted Xu Yi, and his eyes were full of envy.


    The fierce beast was covered with scales and even its tail. It looked very fierce.


    Its hind legs are hoofs and its front legs are claws. It looks like a pieced together creature. It can be said to be very strange.


    "I hope, this guy''s temper and ferocity are not small." Xu Yi said, continued to drag his neck, and then pressed it to the ground.


    "It''s too late. Go to bed and leave the vigil to me." Xu Yi said. After all, it''s close to three o''clock. If you don''t hurry up to sleep, it''s going to dawn.


    Although it''s more than seven o''clock at dawn, it''s not much time now.


    "What about you?" Lu can''t help asking. After all, Xu Yi has been tired all day.


    "I''m fine. I''m going to bed. It''s estimated that you''ll all be bitten by it." Xu Yi said. Anyway, he must have no way to sleep.


    Moreover, he can enter spiritual meditation, and then stare at the fierce beast with spiritual vision to prevent it from attacking others. He can also rest.


    However, he was not prepared to do so. What would the audience and organizers think?


    "Well, you hurry up to sleep. When I make a mouth cover at night, I can sleep on it during the day tomorrow." Xu Yi said. Only in this way can Lu Ke rest assured.


    Sure enough, hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke immediately nodded and took the sleeping bag handed by Xu Yi.


    So everyone quickly lay down and had a rest.


    Then Xu Yi took a bundle of rope from another catalog space.


    This kind of military rope is very strong. It is strong enough to weave mouth covers.


    In addition, Xu Yi is lucky to get a Headcover so that he can fix the reins and control the direction.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi finished the headgear and put it on the Black Unicorn''s head.


    Black Unicorn is naturally the name given to it by Xu Yi.


    After all, they were tamed by themselves, and it was right to give it a name. Moreover, Xu Yi feels that it is somewhat similar to the unicorn he imagined when he was a child.


    After putting on the headgear and tying the reins, Xu Yi rode directly on the Black Unicorn and began to weave a mouth cover for it.


    Soon after dawn, Xu Yi knitted the extremely strong mouth cover and put it on the Black Unicorn''s mouth.


    The Black Unicorn''s mouth is similar to that of a panda. After it is covered, it can''t bite.


    After doing this, Xu Yi turned off his headlights.


    "System, punch in."


    While it was still dark, Xu Yi clocked in on the 109th day.


    There are three days before the next gift bag.


    They spent four days safely in the wilderness. Today is the fifth day of the challenge.


    After dawn, the temperature rose rapidly, and then everyone was awakened by the heat.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, Xu Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all. This may have something to do with his mental power, which is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Black Qilin looks at everyone and wants to attack Lu Ke. As a result, he is beaten by Xu Yi, and then asks Qu Baba to look at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t care about the black Kirin, but practiced the eighteen exercises with everyone three times, then ate some dried meat and went on his way.


    Xu Yi rode on black Qilin alone, and the others followed him.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi uses the taming skills one after another. He also wants to see his limits.


    Xu Yi found that he could use it six times in an hour. After 6 times, you must wait for an hour before you can use mental skills again.


    This discovery is still valuable.


    Every hour, Xu Yi uses the taming skill on the Black Unicorn.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t succeed until the afternoon.


    The success rate of 0.1% is too low. You really need luck to succeed.


    Because Xu Yi has been at the forefront, black Qilin has not attacked others this day.


    And today they had good luck and didn''t meet any other beasts.


    "Xu Yi, it''s getting dark. Stop and have a rest and have dinner." Lu Ke ran up and shouted.


    "OK." Xu Yi pulled the reins and stopped the Black Unicorn, then jumped off the Black Unicorn.


    "Don''t eat dried meat, let''s eat self heating food." Xu Yi said when he saw that Zhou Chun took out the dried meat and was ready to give it to everyone.


    Yesterday, he collected the boxes of individual rations, because only he had enough space.


    Lu Kelan has some space now, but her catalog space is full of water, so she can''t put anything else. Unless they have enough containers to hold the water.


    Xu Yi said so, everyone is naturally very happy.


    Yesterday, we were in a hurry. After all, we haven''t eaten rice for more than 100 days. We haven''t eaten any ingredients. How can we not be in a hurry?


    So, everyone reported their taste to Xu Yi.


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie insisted on eating dried meat. Xu Yi didn''t stop them, so they brought them some dried meat, enough for them to eat for ten days.


    After dinner, a group of people chatted happily, ready to take a break and continue on their way.


    But they saw a light in the distance.


    This means that another group is approaching.


    It''s a question whether we should go together.

 Chapter 350

    "Xu Yi, do we want to contact them?" Zhou Chun asked, and the iron gun had appeared in his hand.


    Now, they have a Black Unicorn. Even if the other party has a gun, they can hide behind the Black Unicorn. Naturally, they have much more confidence than before.


    Xu Yi glanced at the light over there and narrowed his eyes.


    "OK, let''s get in touch and see the situation." Xu Yi figured it out before, and now there is a way out for cooperation.


    We don''t know how terrible the jungle is, but the fierce animals in the wilderness are not so easy to deal with.


    If we go to the jungle and find that we can''t survive, we''ll go back to the wasteland and fight for each other''s supplies in time.


    "If you squat behind the Black Unicorn, you should guard against it." Xu Yi said. After all, the defense of the Black Unicorn is much stronger than that of the giant lizard and the wasteland scale wolf. It''s not easy for his dagger to break.


    When Xu Yi said this, everyone moved behind the Black Unicorn and waited for the opposite hair to approach.


    Twenty minutes later, another group appeared 50 meters away.


    "Hello, we''re from groups 221, 95 and 017. Can we talk?" in the distance, a woman''s voice came, speaking English.


    "Yes." Xu Yi poked his head out and answered. The other party should be more sincere, otherwise he wouldn''t be so close.


    If they attack at such a close distance, the other side should be unstoppable. Moreover, without using a rifle.


    With rifles, they are living targets.


    "My name is rowney. Nice to meet you," said the woman in charge of shouting and walked towards Xu Yi and them.


    Xu Yi stood up and motioned to Lu Ke and them to continue sitting.


    Soon, six people over there walked in.


    The people were startled when they saw the Black Unicorn.


    Xu Yi''s light didn''t shine on the Black Unicorn before, so they didn''t find it. Maybe if you found the Black Unicorn, you wouldn''t come so soon.


    "Oh, my God, you tamed a monster?" rowney said in shock. After all, this is the fifth day when everyone came to the wilderness. Unexpectedly, someone tamed a monster with amazing combat and defense power?


    If the Black Unicorn hadn''t had a mouth cover on his mouth, they would have turned and ran away.


    Xu Yi smiled and nodded. Xu Yi was quite satisfied with their shock.


    This is a kind of shock, at least it can make them dare not move any crooked thoughts.


    "My name is Jerry. I''m the team leader of the group. Nice to meet you." a man with many freckles on his face stretched out his hand to Xu Yi. Obviously, he saw that Xu Yi was the team leader.


    "My name is Xu Yi." Xu Yi briefly introduced himself.


    Then Lu Ke and her colleagues briefly introduced themselves, as did the opposite group.


    "Xu Yi, are you going to the south too?" Jerry asked. That''s why he came with the team.


    "Yes, you too?" Xu Yi admitted directly. After all, the wasteland doesn''t even have a plant. You can''t hide it when you lie.


    "Yes, we also want to go to the jungle area in the south. So can we go with each other? If the two groups work together and encounter monsters, they can shoot at the same time, so the probability of being eliminated will be much lower." Jerry also said very simply. After all, he came with this purpose.


    "Indeed, the more people there are, the safer it will be. We can promise, but we still need to keep a distance between the two groups. I think about 10 is more appropriate. In this way, we can support at any time in case of an attack without disturbing each other." Xu Yi said his idea. After all, we are still strangers to each other. If we are crowded together, There will be some friction.


    After all, no one knows how far away it is from the jungle. The longer we live together, the easier it is to have friction.


    Rowney nodded, then gave Xu Yi a thumbs up and said, "your suggestion is very reasonable. A little distance is more appropriate."


    "Thank you, we will keep a certain distance. If there is a situation, we will try our best to fight with you." Jerry agreed. After all, Xu Yi has a Black Unicorn here. In case of an accident, a distance of 10 meters can allow them to evacuate quickly without being affected at the first time.


    "We can guarantee that we will go all out in the fight," said Xu Yi, extending his friendly hand to Jerry.


    After the two shook hands, Jerry took them apart.


    Xu Yi and they also set off. After all, it''s only more than seven o''clock and they can catch the road for three hours.


    At 11 o''clock, Xu Yi didn''t stop.


    Jerry''s team, too, stopped.


    Then, everyone took out their sleeping bags and began to prepare for a rest.


    "Go to bed and give me a hand in the middle of the night." Lu Ke said. She felt that Xu Yi needed a rest.


    This afternoon, she was beside black Qilin. Black Qilin didn''t attack her. Lu Ke thinks that black Qilin should be familiar with her smell. If she watches at Xu Yi''s side, black Qilin should have no opinion.


    "OK, you four stay away from the Black Unicorn. I''ll tie the reins to my wrist, so that if it has a situation, I''ll wake up for the first time." Xu Yi knew that Lu Ke wanted to have a good rest, so he agreed.


    After all, he can enter spiritual meditation and stare at the Black Unicorn with spiritual vision. Naturally, he is not afraid that it will hurt Luke.


    "Brother Xu, why don''t I come? Let''s stay away." I think I''m the youngest at the weekend and should take more responsibility.


    "No, you sleep." Xu Yi directly refused the weekend, then touched the dark Kirin, and then nodded to Lu Ke.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi uses the skill again.


    To Xu Yi''s surprise, it succeeded.


    Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling and found that black Qilin''s eyes became softer.


    Then it was used five times, and none of them succeeded.


    After letting black Qilin lie down, Xu Yi took out his sleeping bag, tied the reins to his wrist, and drilled into the sleeping bag next to the edge of black Qilin.


    Then, Xu Yi entered the state of spiritual meditation and opened the spiritual vision.


    The reason why Jerry''s team is about 10 meters away from him is that his spiritual vision can only see so far away, otherwise Xu Yi will keep them away.


    Lu Ke sat more than a meter away from the Black Unicorn, holding a strong crossbow in his hand and listening to the sounds around him.


    At more than two o''clock in the night, she suddenly heard the tongue sticking sound of snakes, which was very dense and felt a lot. She woke up with a start and screamed.


    Only screaming can remind Jerry that the group that the shouting may not be strong enough.

 Chapter 351

    Lu Ke''s scream made Xu Yi wake up in an instant.


    Then, everyone heard Lu Ke shouting, "there are snakes attacking you. Pay attention, there are snakes attacking."


    Snakes?


    a surprise attack?


    It''s more than ten degrees below zero. It''s said that snakes are attacking?


    Am I out of my mind, or are you hallucinating?


    But Jerry''s team woke up, each armed, turned on the lights and looked around.


    Xu Yi and they also ran over. After all, they promised to help each other. Naturally, they should do it.


    Just then, something shot out of the darkness.


    A man cut it with his machete and blocked it. Otherwise, it will bite directly on his neck.


    "Snake, it''s really a snake, a lot." another man shouted in horror.


    "Withdraw, take something away." Xu Yi said decisively. After all, there are a lot of snakes, and I don''t know whether they are poisonous or not.


    The point is that just now several people cut it, but they didn''t cut it off, which shows that its defense is the same abnormal.


    So, as soon as everyone took things into their own catalog space, they ran away immediately.


    After running hundreds of meters, everyone stopped.


    Those "snakes" were not very fast, so they couldn''t catch up with them.


    "Xu Yi, you are so powerful that you can find the situation on our side so far away from us." rowney said involuntarily. After all, they still have two people responsible for the night watch, but they didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Our hearing is better, so we heard something." Lu Ke explained that she really depends on her own hearing, and there is no need to hide anything.


    "When you said this, I did hear some subtle voices, but I didn''t care. It was my fault, I reflected." one of the people in charge of the night watch said with a ashamed face. Normally, he should listen more clearly, but he didn''t have enough vigilance.


    If Lu Ke hadn''t screamed to remind them that if those "snakes" were poisonous, perhaps their team would have been destroyed by now.


    The "snake" is not big. It is the size of three fingers and is about one meter long. It can be said that the movement is very small. And their scales are black and gray, very illegible.


    If they wait until they all start attacking, it will be too late.


    Since they can attack large animals, it shows that they have this ability.


    "No one can imagine that there is a snake on such a cold night. In our common sense, it is a cold-blooded animal and can''t move at such a night. Therefore, you can''t blame it."


    "Even if I came to watch the night, I wouldn''t think of snakes attacking us. This is a reminder for all of us. In the future, we need to be more careful and can''t miss any subtle movement." Jerry thought that it doesn''t matter whether those are creatures or snakes. The important thing is that they do attack humans.


    "If you have doubts, eliminate them. After all, our night watchmen shoulder the safety of this team! It''s okay to be cumbersome. As long as everyone can be safe, it''s enough." Jerry said very seriously.


    After hearing this, Xu Yi couldn''t help but understand why Jerry became their leader.


    Jerry was so talkative that he didn''t mean to blame, but he reminded everyone what kind of attitude they should use to keep the vigil in the future.


    "Yes, we will pay special attention when we watch the night." Jerry''s members said with a serious face, obviously listening to Jerry''s words.


    Xu Yi''s side, we also have some feelings after listening to it.


    After all, what Jerry said is also right. If you watch the night carefully and suspicious, you can sleep more reliably and safely.


    "Xu Yi, shall we go on our way or find a place to rest?" Zhou Chun looked at the time and asked.


    After all, there are still four hours before dawn.


    "Continue to run for 20 minutes, and then stop to sleep. Without enough sleep, we can''t travel during the day. Moreover, we may have to fight all the time, and the sleep time must be guaranteed." Xu Yi said, and then looked at Jerry.


    Jerry nodded, then took his people away, ran with Xu Yi and them for 20 minutes.


    This distance should be relatively safe. Don''t worry about those "snakes" catching up.


    When it was time, everyone stopped to have a rest and was ready to go to bed.


    It''s easy to watch the night.


    Lu Ke spread a sleeping bag next to the Black Unicorn, and then went in to sleep.


    Xu Yi sits next to the Black Unicorn''s head so that he can use the tame skill once an hour.


    Xu Yi feels that after successfully taming the Black Unicorn again, it has been very restrained and will not attack others. Not enough. It''s still hostile to others.


    As long as Xu Yi stared, he felt that black Kirin would still attack others.


    So tame it as many times as possible.


    Moreover, Xu Yi feels that the more times he is tamed, the closer the relationship between him and black Qilin, and the easier it is for black Qilin to understand his meaning and better execute his instructions.


    It was quite peaceful in the second half of the night. At least when it was slightly bright, there was nothing.


    Xu Yi clocked in before everyone woke up.


    Today, it''s 110 days to punch in, and there are only two days left for the new gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi took out the dried meat and ate it.


    By the time everyone woke up, Xu Yi was already practicing the eighteen strong body movements.


    When Xu Yi began to practice the eighteen strong body movements, Jerry came with people.


    The eliminators seem to have a special admiration for this kind of eighteen body strengthening style. These days, the two eliminators in their group insist on lifting it up and practicing it three or four times a day.


    Knowing that Xu Yi began to teach the eighteen body strengthening styles, he was very curious and wanted to ask Xu Yi where the eighteen body strengthening styles came from.


    At the same time, he also understood why the two knockouts in his team looked a little excited when they saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke yesterday.


    Especially before going to bed last night, they kept saying that they must have a good relationship with Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness is the strongest among all the groups.


    "What''s up?" Xu Yi glanced at Jerry. It''s quite peaceful this morning. What''s he leading people here for?


    "Xu Yi, we also want to learn your eighteen strong body movements. Is there no problem?" Jerry asked with a smile. He thought it would be easier to get closer to Xu Yi.


    "Of course, your teammates will, and you can let them teach you." Xu Yi said with a smile. He had heard Cheng Jie say that all the eliminators have learned to strengthen their bodies. But Jerry was happy to ask for his consent.

 Chapter 352

    "Thank you for your generosity." Jerry said a very noble British etiquette to Xu Yi.


    "You''re welcome." Xu Yi smiled.


    "Xu Yi, can you take the liberty to ask, where is your martial arts from? I have a certain understanding of your Chinese martial arts, but I haven''t seen this kind of martial arts you taught you again. This can''t be created by yourself?" said Jerry, looking at Xu Yi with a smile.


    He really knows a lot about Chinese culture and has even studied martial arts for many years. It can be said that he knows martial arts all over the world.


    "No, I learned this from an old man who lived in seclusion in the mountains when I was young." Xu Yi made it up on the spot.


    As for whether others believe it or not, Xu Yi doesn''t care whether someone will investigate.


    "I really envy you. I once went to your Zhongnan Mountain in China to look for an expert, but I didn''t meet a real expert. It seems that you met an expert at that time. Your eighteen strong body movements are very exquisite and more mysterious than any martial arts I''ve learned." Jerry said confidently, with envy in his eyes.


    "It should be. In fact, I don''t have much contact with him and don''t know him very well." Xu Yi said casually.


    "So... Did he only teach you this kind of martial arts?" Jerry continued.


    Xu Yi was so happy that he finally asked.


    "More than that, there are several kinds, but those are too difficult for me to display up to now." Xu Yi explained that this is to pave the way for future body refining.


    Moreover, maybe the system will give others, so Xu Yi said ''several''. As for several types, you can fill in any number.


    Jerry''s eyes were hot, and then he asked excitedly, "can you show me one of them?"


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "sorry, and it''s appropriate to show it. If someone learns it rashly, it will cause permanent damage."


    Now is not the time to let the body refining technique come out. Xu Yi thought that after he taught Luke to see how difficult it is to learn, he would consider whether to let everyone learn this.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s answer, Jerry''s face was immediately filled with loss.


    However, he soon adjusted.


    "If you can demonstrate it in private, can I watch it?" it was obvious that Jerry didn''t give up.


    "If you have a chance, you can." Xu Yi answered.


    "Thank you." Jerry saluted Xu Yi again, and then took his team away.


    "Jerry is not simple. He should not be an ordinary person." Cheng Jie said after seeing Jerry and them leave.


    Xu Yi also agreed and nodded.


    "As long as there is no hostility and no crooked thoughts towards us, we don''t have to take care of him." Xu Yi said plainly. Now, except the organizer, anyone is ordinary in Xu Yi''s eyes.


    Cheng Jie nodded without saying anything.


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t know how far it is from the jungle." Xu Yi said, and then turned over and rode on the black Kirin.


    "Xu Yi, can I go up?" Lu Ke suddenly asked. She didn''t want to be lazy, but wanted to have more contact with black Qilin so that she could watch at night in the future.


    "Of course." Xu Yi smiled, then jumped down and crossed his hands so that Lu Ke could go up.


    After all, Black Unicorn doesn''t have a saddle, so it''s not so convenient to go up and down.


    Lu Ke was not polite and jumped up directly.


    Black Qilin immediately turns his head to bite Luke, and then Xu Yi punches him on the nose. Wronged, he swings his tail, and then looks at Xu Yi with innocent eyes.


    "If you try to attack her again, be careful that I pull out all your teeth." Xu Yi warned.


    You can hurt anyone. If you hurt Lu Ke, Xu Yi will make black Qilin regret all his life.


    Black Kirin purred twice, and then walked forward silently.


    When they saw it at the weekend, they couldn''t help laughing.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, they were attacked by two animals like black scale lions. However, this animal is half smaller than the black scale lion and only a little larger than the wolf.


    Obviously, such a beast is not enough to be used as a mount.


    Under the attack of 12 people, within three minutes, there were several blood holes in the two animals.


    The audience in the live studio was very excited after seeing it.


    "That''s cool. Cooperate and crush the beast. Does it feel bad for him?"


    "Yes, all the teams are united. It''s certainly no problem to challenge 500 days. The organizers don''t limit the cooperation of large groups. They can do so when they finish."


    "This is a human war. We must unite and unite with the outside world!"


    "The two teams have worked so hard, if the 10 teams and the 100 teams can really crush them, it is estimated that if they want to take root in the jungle area, it will be awesome for so many people to cooperate."


    "I don''t know when they can realize it and unite together?"


    The sky became dark unknowingly, and then there was a heavy snow in the sky.


    So Xu Yi had to stop and take out the tent.


    What Xu Yi didn''t expect was that Jerry''s team also had tents.


    "The snow here is so heavy that it has fallen for less than an hour, and the snow has exceeded ten centimeters." Liu Li looked at the heavy snow outside and said with great worry.


    The snow on the tent top will bounce every ten minutes, or it will crush the tent top.


    "Yes, if it snows overnight, maybe we will be buried by the snow." Zhou Chun frowned, too. The snow was too heavy. If it continues to snow, there is really no way to sleep, otherwise it may be buried.


    "Fortunately, the clothes given by the organizers are very warm, otherwise we will spend a lot of points to exchange for clothes." Lu Ke said that the clothes they wear now are not only warm and breathable, but also particularly clean, and they can''t even touch blood.


    Sweat was quickly eliminated, so even if it hadn''t been cleaned for so many days, it didn''t smell at all.


    Otherwise, you can smoke the dead.


    It can lock the temperature without excessive temperature, and the air permeability is particularly good.


    It can only be said that the technology of advanced civilization is awesome, and the completion of this technology exceeds their imagination.


    "Take out the sleeping bag, choose two people to go to bed, change two when you are four hours, and sleep in turn." Xu Yi said looking at the heavy snow outside, but we still have to ensure that we can have a time to sleep.


    If it snows overnight, at least four people should be awake to deal with it, otherwise we will really be buried by the heavy snow.

 Chapter 353

    The snow didn''t stop for a moment. It fell for eight hours.


    The snow has reached one meter seven.


    If we hadn''t worked hard to shovel snow, we should have been buried by heavy snow.


    "Xu Yi, Cheng Jie, you go to bed. The snow has stopped outside and let me watch for four nights. It''s such a heavy snow that it''s estimated that no animals will attack us." Zhou Chun said that he and the weekend were the first two people to go to bed, and Xu Yi and Cheng Jie haven''t slept yet.


    "You two have been busy all night. Let''s go to bed together. Sister Li and I can do it alone. Besides, there are black unicorns. If animals come near, they will find them." Lu Ke said. She and Liu Li just woke up and stayed up until dawn.


    "Yes, you two go to bed. It''s tired enough." Xu Yi said, then took out his sleeping bag and spread it at the door of the tent.


    After all, he still needs to stare at the Black Unicorn.


    Although the Black Unicorn can''t bite people with a mouth cover, its sharp claws are very sharp. It can easily cut human skin and even penetrate human body.


    After lying down in his sleeping bag, Xu Yi entered the state of spiritual meditation and began spiritual vision.


    Lu Ke and Wang Li sat in the tent without chatting. They just looked out silently.


    The reappearance of stars in the sky indicates that it will be sunny tomorrow.


    Sure enough, the next day, the sun appeared early in the sky.


    "System, punch in."


    After Xu Yi withdrew from spiritual meditation, he punched in the clock immediately.


    Today is the day when you punch in 111 days. Tomorrow, he can get a new weekly gift bag.


    "Have you collected some snow?" Xu Yi asked when he got up and saw everyone out of the tent. After all, this is a rare opportunity to replenish water.


    "Well, I collected some."


    Except Luk, there are many compacted snow blocks in the catalog space of others.


    Xu Yi nodded and went out.


    The Black Unicorn is still lying on the ground and seems to be sleeping.


    "With such thick snow, we estimate that we will be trapped here for at least half a day." Xu Yi said reluctantly. Although the temperature during the day is very high, the snow is too thick.


    "I wonder if the wasteland where we are will become a sea after the snow melts." Lu Ke sighed with emotion when he looked at the snow like the city wall.


    Can the wasteland really digest so much water?


    If water accumulates, it will affect everyone''s speed.


    "It''s estimated that the snow will be absorbed soon, and it''s difficult to form ponding." Xu Yi doesn''t think it will form ponding. The snow is nothing to the wasteland.


    Otherwise, there would not be such an ecological environment here.


    The ecology of that island was created by the organizer, but this wasteland is definitely not.


    "That''s good. I''m also worried that there is water, which will affect our way. I don''t know what the situation is in the jungle area and whether the climate is so bad." Lu Ke said.


    As the sun in the sky began to get hot, the ice and snow began to melt.


    The melting speed was much faster than Xu Yi expected. Near noon, less than 30 cm of snow remained.


    Then they continued to head south.


    In fact, Xu Yi wants the snow to melt slowly, so it''s easy to find animals nearby.


    Most of the animal colors in the wasteland are black and gray, or these two mixed colors, which are difficult to find.


    In the afternoon, they heard the news that a team had died.


    One of team 005 died and one of team 409 gave up.


    It was near 11 o''clock in the evening that everyone stopped to have a rest.


    Ate some dried meat as a snack, and then everyone went to bed.


    Lu Ke and Cheng Jie were the watchmen in the middle of the night, because everyone thought that one person''s vigilance was easy to make mistakes, and the words of two people were more secure.


    Xu Yi didn''t say anything. It''s OK to keep a vigil with one more person, as long as it doesn''t affect his cultivation.


    In the second half of the night, there was an extra weekend besides Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi almost always meditates with his eyes closed. Occasionally, he opens his eyes and stands up and moves twice to show that he is not asleep.


    it''s dawn!


    Xu Yi saw the closing line in his spiritual vision and couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is 112 days, which means that Xu Yi can get a new gift bag.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag!"


    coming!


    Xu Yi happily said in his mind, "punch in the primary gift bag."


    "Ding, gain skill delay. [the action that can damage the target becomes very slow and lasts for 10 seconds at present.] (primary level)!"


    what the fuck!


    Xu Yi was shocked directly. This skill is a little popular!


    Delaying 10 seconds can change a lot of things.


    Moreover, if this skill is used in conjunction with restraint, it will make the adverse trend more favorable.


    Therefore, Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "System, receive delay skill!" Xu Yi said happily in his mind.


    Then, Xu Yi''s brain was tingling.


    "Xu Yi, is there something green over there?" Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a telescope and said excitedly.


    Lu Ke asked Xu Yi for the telescope. It has been taken for three days. Every morning, Lu Ke takes a telescope to look at the south, hoping Nen can see the jungle early enough.


    Green represents plants.


    Perhaps they have reached the edge of the jungle.


    After all, today is the eighth morning of entering the wilderness, and it is possible to go to the edge of the jungle area.


    Xu Yi felt that he took the telescope and took a look in the direction Lu Ke pointed.


    There is some green in the picture.


    But it''s not a jungle area.


    The others looked at Xu Yi and waited for Xu Yi to say the answer.


    "It''s really a plant, but it''s not a jungle area. It''s like a thatch. Go, Luke, you and I ride the Black Unicorn, and you hurry to keep up. Maybe we''ve met an oasis in the wilderness." although Xu Yi''s vision has been strengthened, the distance is too far, and there''s no way to see it clearly.


    The best way is to go straight to see it. After all, he is a man with black Kirin. If black Kirin runs at full speed, he can get there in less than 5 minutes.


    "OK." Lu Ke happily stepped on Xu Yi''s palm, jumped directly onto black Qilin, and then stretched out his hand towards Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took two steps, jumped behind Lu Ke with the help of Lu Ke''s hand, then patted black Qilin''s ass and jumped out at once.

 Chapter 354

    Zhou Chun shouted to Jerry and them, "Jerry, Xu Yi, they found green plants. Now they''ve gone to check, and we''ve gone too."


    Said, Zhou Chun, after they put away their sleeping bags, they also ran in the direction of Xu Yi.


    As the distance became closer and closer, Xu Yi and Lu Ke gradually saw what the green place was like.


    There are some plants there, but the total is less than 50 square meters.


    Simply put, there is a puddle, and then some plants grow on the edge of the puddle.


    "I thought there was at least one oasis, and the result was a small puddle." Lu Ke looked at the puddle less than two meters in diameter and said something depressed.


    "It''s not easy to find such a puddle in such a dry wasteland. Depending on the situation, many animals will come here to drink water and then discharge their feces here, which will grow some weeds." Xu Yi sighed.


    You know, the climate here is not very good. It is more than 40 degrees during the day and more than minus 10 degrees at night. Such a huge temperature difference is not suitable for plant growth.


    Moreover, there is no soil here. It is only some animal feces that grow these plants. Naturally, it is even more rare.


    "If it hadn''t been for the heavy snow, this would be a good place for us to replenish our drinking water." Xu Yi said and jumped off the black Qilin''s back.


    "That''s true. The water here looks very clear, and other animals come here to drink water, which means it can be drunk." Lu Ke nodded.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Chun and they also ran to the edge of the puddle.


    They are still very lost when they see only such plants and such puddles.


    Originally, I thought there was at least an oasis or something.


    "I finally saw some plants, otherwise I thought we were in a world without green plants." rowney looked at the weeds and sighed.


    Others also nodded. They have been here for 8 days and finally saw a little green.


    "The smell of plants is really pleasant." Jerry said happily, leaned over the weeds and sniffed hard.


    We had a rest here for more than ten minutes, and then continued to set out towards the south.


    After all, there are too few plants here, which is not worth staying for.


    However, after seeing those weeds, people have more expectations for the jungle area.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yi saw several figures in the distance.


    So Xu Yi ran up on the Black Unicorn.


    "Bang!"


    Those people saw the Black Unicorn and shot immediately.


    "Don''t shoot, this is my horse." Xu Yi shouted.


    At this time, the other party stopped attacking.


    "Xu Yi, it''s Xu Yi, the master we call." a knockout recognized Xu Yi and shouted excitedly.


    Xu Yi touched his nose. He didn''t expect to be so famous?


    "Sorry, we thought it was a beast attacking us, didn''t it hurt you?" the leader stood up and asked. He had heard his team members mention Xu Yi, so he had a good impression of Xu Yi.


    In the eyes of the eliminated, Xu Yi is a strong, warm-hearted and kind-hearted big boy, gentle and witty, and knows a lot. It can be said that in the eyes of the eliminated, Xu Yi is a master of survival in the wilderness, and there is nothing he will not.


    Many eliminators have not only learned the eighteen ways to strengthen their bodies here, but also learned a lot of survival skills.


    The eliminators are particularly envious of Cheng Jie and Liu Li in group 008. They most hope they can form a team with Xu Yi. I hope my team can cooperate with Xu Yi''s team.


    After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are very reliable people. They are trustworthy. If you cooperate with them, you will feel more secure.


    They also know other groups, and some have good character and strength. However, we prefer to cooperate with Xu Yi.


    "No, can I come over and have a chat?" Xu Yi asked loudly. After all, when shooting, the distance was more than 300 meters, and only one shot was fired.


    "Yes, come here. We''re very welcome." the team leader over there said.


    So Xu Yi drove the black Qilin to lean over.


    "Xu Yi, how did you tame this fierce beast?" the team leader looked at the Black Unicorn with envy and thought that if he could tame one like Xu Yi, it would be absolutely majestic.


    "Conquering by force, and I''m lucky," Xu Yi said with a smile, and then jumped down from the Black Unicorn.


    "Xu Yi and laurico have always had good luck, especially laurico." a young man in his twenties said, then extended his hand to Xu Yi, and then said, "my name is Zhang Bin. I''m a fan of you and laurico."


    "Laurico, so she has such a nickname?" Xu Yi smiled and shook Zhang Bin''s hand.


    "Yes, that''s what the audience in your live studio call her. Of course, there are many female fans who call you husband. My name is Zhang Fu, who is also tired of you." Zhang Fu said with a smile. After all, he thought Cheng Jie and Liu Li were unlikely to tell Xu Yi about it.


    Sure enough, Xu Yi was shocked when he heard it.


    Own, even have a wife powder, so excellent?


    "My name is Jiang Yu. I''m glad to meet you here. Is that your team member over there?" Jiang Yu introduced himself and took a look at the two teams coming here in the distance.


    "Yes, the first team is my team, and the other team is our ally." Xu Yi explained. He came up to see if Jiang Yu''s team should form an alliance with them.


    The closer we get to the jungle, the more beasts there must be.


    A few teams may not be enough to deal with the situation at that time. Try to unite as many teams as possible.


    At the same time, there is also a chance to find Lu Yao''s team.


    With whom, nor with Lu Yao and Su Yan, let Xu Yi feel more secure.


    "Can we also form an alliance with you? Do you have any requirements for an alliance?" Jiang Yu immediately asked. He instinctively felt that Xu Yi should come to his team for this matter.


    "There are some requirements. The first is that when any team encounters an attack, other teams must resist together without reservation. The other requirement is to ensure a safe distance of more than ten meters between teams and do not interfere with each other at ordinary times." Xu Yi said his alliance requirements. He joined others just to resist wild animals, I don''t want to be the boss of others, let alone the materials of others.


    It can be said that his alliance is very simple and everyone is very equal.


    Such an alliance is naturally not suitable for ambitious people.


    So, is Jiang Yu an ambitious man?

 Chapter 355

    "This requirement is simple. I Jiang Yu is willing to join with the team." Jiang Yu smiled and said that Xu Yi''s alliance will not let him become a vassal.


    Although he has no ambition, he doesn''t want to be someone else''s vassal or subordinate.


    We have successfully challenged for more than 100 days, and we are still proud of ourselves.


    "Welcome to join!" Xu Yi said happily. Now there are three groups, which can just form a triangular formation.


    When Luke and Jerry came over, the three teams got to know each other, and then continued to head south.


    Soon, they met a group of wild animals.


    The three groups made a collective move and killed the four fierce beasts in less than two minutes. The speed was very fast. After all, everyone has exchanged weapons, which is completely different from the weapons and equipment 100 days ago.


    After the battle, we had more than a star table space, so we stored the meat of these animals.


    Really, when there is no food, these meat can also be eaten raw.


    It''s been 8 days and I haven''t walked to the jungle. Who knows how long it will take?


    It is very necessary to prepare for the worst.


    With the passage of time, Xu Yi''s allies also increased to 12 teams, a total of 71 people, because one of the teams happened to be fighting with the beast and died.


    We still keep a distance. There are others in all directions.


    And many times, I met wild animals. When the farthest team arrived, the battle was over.


    With so many teams together, it is naturally very safe.


    No one has been hurt since joining the league.


    Xu Yi feels some regret that he has never met Su Yan and them.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    Today is the day when Xu Yi clocked in 119 days.


    This means that he can get a new gift bag again.


    Xu Yi woke up before dawn.


    Next to him, there was a Black Unicorn.


    In these seven days, Xu Yi successfully tamed it twice.


    Now, it will no longer attack humans, and its relationship with Luke is becoming closer and closer. It can play with her.


    At present, Black Unicorn is still the only beast that has been tamed. It''s not the same kind that didn''t meet the Black Unicorn, but it can''t be tamed at all and can only be killed.


    Seeing Xu Yi wake up, black Qilin can''t help but lean over his head and arch Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi touched it and said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    This is Xu Yi''s 17th primary gift bag. He is looking forward to bringing something to himself.


    Skills or goods?


    "Open the primary gift bag." Xu Yi said in his mind.


    "Ding, get the basic surgical knowledge gift bag. (Beginner Level)!"


    Basic surgical knowledge?


    After hearing this, Xu Yi was stunned.


    He has not obtained the knowledge-based gift package for a long time. He did not expect to have medical knowledge.


    This gift bag is to make yourself a doctor.


    "System, receive gift bags." Xu Yi said in his mind.


    Then Xu Yi''s mind stabbed for more than ten minutes.


    After digesting knowledge, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    It is indeed the medical knowledge of surgery, very comprehensive and systematic.


    It can be said that Xu Yi is now a doctor to be who has studied hard for many years. He can operate on people by picking up the scalpel.


    The power of the system once again convinced Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, are you okay?" Lu Ke saw Xu Yi looking at the distance for more than ten minutes, so he came and asked.


    She looked through a telescope and saw nothing in the distance.


    "It''s all right, I''m in a daze." Xu Yi smiled, and then practiced the eighteen exercises with everyone.


    It''s not a small scene for people No. 71 to practice the eighteen strong body movements together.


    After the eighteen strong body movements, everyone ate something and began to move south.


    Not half an hour after they set out, they met five wild animals.


    Then, six teams went up and killed five wild animals.


    Then less than two hours later, they met another group of wild animals.


    Less than an hour later, they met another wave of wild animals.


    "Xu Yi, the frequency of meeting wild animals today is too high. Are we close to the jungle?" Lu Ke asked on black Qilin''s back.


    "It''s possible, otherwise it wouldn''t be so frequent. It''s almost half a month." Xu Yi said, and he also felt that he was close to the edge of the jungle.


    Not only Xu Yi and Lu Ke think so, but also other people think so.


    Once or twice a day before, not so often.


    "Look at the sky, there are birds in the sky over there." a challenger shouted, pointing to the distance.


    But the distance is too far. It looks like there are only a few black spots.


    "Isn''t that the jungle area?"


    "Great, we''ve finally come to the edge of the jungle. We''ve been walking for 14 days and our legs are almost useless."


    "In addition to 10 hours of rest a day, the other 16 hours are on the road. I''ve had enough of such days."


    "Come on, everybody, speed up. Let''s go to the jungle. When we get there, we can live and eat hot food."


    Everyone shouted excitedly, and their steps were fast.


    After walking for less than half an hour, we met some wild animals.


    These beasts look bigger and feel very strong.


    The point is that the defense is very strong. No weapon can break their defense.


    Finally, he was killed by a hard shock.


    Six wild animals, each with 11 people, let it have no chance to bite, and then it was held down. Then, crazy hit it on the head and die.


    It takes too much time to kill one like this. It takes at least half an hour.


    The emergence of this situation cast a shadow on the hearts of all challengers.


    Is this the only beast they have never met so abnormal, or do other beasts have such strong defense?


    When there were only six, the 12 groups were in a hurry.


    If there were 12, there might be no guarantee that no one would be injured.


    If the number reaches 20, many people may die, or face the threat of death and choose to give up the challenge.


    Therefore, after killing the six animals, all the groups proposed to stop and prepare for a meeting to discuss.


    After all, the organizers said that the wilderness area is relatively safe, and the jungle area will be very dangerous.

 Chapter 356

    Twelve team leaders formed a circle, surrounded by other members, forming several circles.


    "Xu Yi, if there is no accident, it should appear in the periphery of the jungle area. However, there is no green in the naked eye, and the distance should still be relatively far."


    "It should be close. We all met four waves of wild animals today. The frequency is too high."


    "Yes, it''s only more than 3 p.m. now. If it continues, it may be more than that."


    "So we should stop now and move on. If we move on, we may encounter more or stronger beasts. We all participated in the battle just now. Obviously, our weapons are not enough to deal with these beasts. At least, we can''t break their defense."


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that there are no X-1 lightning guns in the exchange mall. A 600 point is the highest commodity with only 200 points. Do you think if I have such a gun, I can solve these beasts?"


    "Of course I noticed, but our team couldn''t get together 600 points. We exchanged a lot of water and other weapons along the way. Otherwise, we''ll exchange one now."


    "If you can afford it, raise your hand." Xu Yi said. He thought he could try the lightning gun. Maybe he could really deal with these beasts.


    600 points is really a sky high price. You know, some two person groups didn''t have 600 points before they came here.


    Then Xu Yi raised his hand with another person.


    At the beginning, you can get 600 points. After all, there are three groups, with a minimum of 200 points.


    But after 14 days in the wilderness, everyone''s points have consumed a lot. There are four or five hundred points, but there are few groups with 600 points.


    Moreover, when the exchange comes, I don''t know if it really works.


    After all, 600 points can be exchanged for a lot of materials.


    "Then I''ll exchange it. When the things arrive, you''ll see if you want to exchange them." Xu Yi said, and then gave Lu Ke a look and asked Lu Ke to exchange them.


    "Let''s camp here first, and then decide the next action according to the situation. In addition, I suggest you get closer. If there are many wild animals, we will have a fierce battle." Xu Yi said, feeling that each group can''t be about ten meters away as before.


    In this way, the distance is a little too far, and the marginal groups may not have time to come to support.


    "OK, let''s set up camp first and wait until Xu Yi gets the lightning gun you exchanged." Jerry said that his group''s score was 603 points, but he didn''t raise his hand.


    If the gun is awesome, he will surely change it.


    "OK." Xu Yi nodded. He was also curious about how powerful the only weapon the organizer took out for exchange.


    Then everyone dispersed.


    After 40 minutes, a flying ball appeared.


    Everyone was looking forward to it and was curious about the function of the X-1 lightning gun they exchanged for Xu Yi.


    The flying ball flew in front of Luk and opened.


    Inside, there is a science fiction gun.


    Lu Ke picked it up and found it very heavy, at least 20 kilograms.


    Of course, this weight is nothing to it.


    After taking the gun, Lu Ke handed it to Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, this gun needs to be bound with personal biological information and can only be used by one person." Lu Ke said. When she came into contact with the gun, her star catalog sent a hint.


    "Then bind your gun and use it for you." Xu Yi said. After all, he has useful skills and is more suitable for melee.


    Moreover, the 600 points are the points of him and Luke. After exchanging the gun, he and Luke have 132 points left. With Zhou Chun and them, there are 631 points.


    If the gun is awesome, they can also change one.


    Lu Ke nodded, then pressed his thumb on an area on the butt of the gun.


    Then everyone saw a light flashing on the butt of the gun.


    "This is an energy gun. It can obtain energy from the air and adjust three levels of energy. The smallest level can use 1000 rounds in 26 hours, the second level can use 200 rounds, and the third level can use 20 rounds. The energy emitted is super current, which may explode the target or stun the target. See how strong the target is. By the way, this gun is only effective for creatures, Attacking non biological targets is invalid. "Lu Ke then explained, because after binding her biological information, she got more comprehensive information.


    Now, this lightning gun can only be used by her. Even if others take it away, they can''t use it.


    "Yes, it''s a great idea to take the initiative to recharge. It''s equivalent to having unlimited bullets. It''s right to give 600 points." Xu Yi said with satisfaction.


    Now, the enthusiastic beast waiting to test the power of guns comes to the door.


    "Sister Lu, can you show me?" she looked at Lu Ke''s lightning gun with envy at the weekend. It was full of science fiction. Any man would want to play with it.


    However, others are embarrassed to speak.


    Although we are members of the same alliance, we spend most of our time together with our team members except when fighting. There is little communication. Naturally, we can''t talk about friendship.


    "Of course, just play, you can''t shoot." Lu Ke generously handed the gun to weekend.


    He took the gun at the weekend and said unexpectedly, "it''s so heavy. It''s estimated that it''s more than 20 kilograms."


    Then he made a aiming motion.


    Pull the trigger and there''s no reaction.


    I watched it all over the weekend, and then gave the gun back to Luke.


    "Come on, come on, let''s try the power of the gun." Xu Yi stretched out his hand to landing Ke, and then pulled Lu Ke onto black Qilin.


    "Xu Yi, Lu Ke, be careful and come back early." Liu Li told her with concern.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to safety," Xu Yi said, and then drove the black Qilin to run ahead.


    In addition to testing lightning guns, Xu Yi wants to see how far away it is from the jungle.


    10 kilometers, or further?


    Lu Ke is in front of Xu Yi with a lightning gun in his hand. The gun can only be used after the insurance is opened.


    "Xu Yi, are we going to determine the distance of the jungle?" Lu Ke seemed to see through Xu Yi''s mind and couldn''t help asking back.


    "Yes, I''ll confirm how far the jungle area is and whether we are really close." Xu Yi directly admitted that after all, the Black Unicorn is fast, faster than the original giant ha. If you run with all your strength, you can exceed 120 yards.


    Ten kilometers, it''s five or six minutes.


    Therefore, if you don''t find out at this time, Xu Yi is really unwilling.

 Chapter 357

    "Black Unicorn, run, run forward." Xu Yi patted the Black Unicorn. He wanted to see the edge of the jungle.


    At 120 per hour, the Black Unicorn swept past like a black whirlwind.


    However, in such a high-speed state, black Kirin can''t last long. It can last up to half an hour.


    Lu Ke clenched his lightning gun and was ready to shoot at any time.


    The feeling of speed makes Lu Ke feel like blood boiling.


    "The jungle, Xu Yi, is the jungle. We are really in the jungle area." Lu Ke saw the continuous green and shouted with great excitement.


    Xu Yi also saw the green.


    They have run 15 kilometers, 5 kilometers away from the jungle.


    "Black Qilin looks back." Xu Yi pulls the reins.


    Because there is a group of fierce animals in front, with a large number of more than 20. They have to leave before they notice.


    Lu Ke also found it and quickly closed his mouth.


    Their goal has been achieved and they can go back.


    The distance of more than 20 kilometers is nothing for everyone.


    You can walk there in three or four hours, but it''s not so easy to cross the 20 kilometers.


    On the way, they found many fierce animals.


    After running more than ten kilometers, Xu Yi let black Qilin slow down.


    Before and after that, only 15 minutes have passed.


    Black Unicorn is very good for escaping. Its speed is much faster than that of ordinary fierce animals.


    Seeing several animals in one place, Xu Yi drove the Black Unicorn to run over.


    "Try the gun." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. After knowing the location of the jungle area, Xu Yi could feel much more at ease.


    "OK." Lu Ke picked up his gun and locked one of the fierce beasts.


    "Zi!"


    With a sound, a blue light shot out and hit the fierce beast that could be locked by Lu.


    She used the first gear. The fierce beast she hit jumped up. It was obviously electrified.


    However, the next second it flew towards Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Obviously, the first gear can''t cause damage at all.


    So Lu Ke adjusted to the second gear.


    "Zi!"


    Another shot, Lu Ke hit another one.


    The one hit stopped, trembled a few times, and then caught up with his companion.


    It''s still invalid. It only pauses for less than 3 seconds. Even Xu Yi''s binding skills have more than this effect.


    Lu Ke directly pushed to gear 3. Although gear 2 has a little effect, the effect is not obvious.


    Third gear, why should it have some effect?


    Xu Yi also looks forward to the power of gear 3. After all, gear 3 can only use 20 rounds a day. This can''t effectively damage, it''s too pit.


    At the moment of shooting, Xu Yi felt an atmosphere that made him afraid.


    The blue light emitted is also much stronger than before.


    At the moment of hitting the fierce beast, there was a loud explosion, and then a strong light flashed.


    Than the fierce beast that hit directly flew a few meters backward, and then fell to the ground.


    "Good, awesome!" Xu Yi shouted happily, and finally saw the power of the lightning gun.


    Lu Ke then fired five shots and shot the remaining ones away.


    Then Xu Yi rode back on the Black Unicorn and ran to the fallen beasts.


    "This gun can wow. If it is used to attack humans, it may blow people directly."


    "Laurie is so cool. She looks more charming than her cousin!"


    "To force, to directly destroy these awesome animals, and to die and die. 600 points are worth."


    "It''s getting harder and harder to survive. I''m afraid this lightning gun can''t be exchanged for 10 groups. Moreover, they''re not dead. Some of them stand up."


    "Lying trough, you can''t die like this. Isn''t it too strong?"


    "The eyes and nose have blood. Even if they are not dead, they will be weakened a lot?"


    When Xu Yi saw the fierce beasts stand up again, he rushed over there, jumped down directly, raised his knife and cut.


    "Try a few shots, you can kill one, and leave the rest to me." Xu Yi said, stepped on the head of one of the fierce beasts, took the short gun out of his astrological space, replaced the machete in his hand, and then plunged it into the eyes of the fierce beast, pierced its brain and tied up its life.


    Lu Ke also jumped down from the black Qilin, then shot one of them right on the forehead and directly blew it four or five meters away.


    Black Qilin also jumped on one of the fierce beasts and bit through the neck of the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi has tested the bite force of Black Unicorn. It can bite bones, but it is not so easy and laborious.


    Normally, such a biting force should not break the defense of fierce animals.


    But if they bite, their abnormal defense will disappear, and even the Black Unicorn will be bitten.


    It can only be said that their defensive power is particularly effective only for humans and weapons, and they are ineffective for local biological attacks.


    Xu Yi tried to use the bones and teeth of these fierce beasts to make arrows. The effect is still very poor, and it is not as good as the effect of military stabs.


    Therefore, how to break the fierce beast''s defense, Xu Yi is also a headache and helpless.


    However, Xu Yi thinks the gun is still very good, and the damage to the fierce beast is not small.


    At least, their actions have slowed down a lot. Xu Yi can knock them down without using skills, and then stab the short gun into their eyes, pierce their brains and end their lives.


    Previously, Xu Yi needed skills to achieve this effect.


    The last one was shot three times by Lu Ke, and there was no movement.


    This also proves that they can be shot by lightning guns, but they need three shots. Perhaps stronger animals need a few more shots to die.


    With this result, Xu Yi took Lu Ke back.


    As soon as Xu Yi and Lu Ke came back, everyone gathered around.


    After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have been away for more than 20 minutes.


    "First of all, let me tell you a good news. We are indeed at the edge of the jungle area, about 25-30 kilometers away from the jungle area." Xu Yi told you the news of the jungle area at the first time.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s answer, everyone was happy.


    After all, we have been walking for 14 days. We all doubt that there is no jungle at all. This planet is such a wasteland environment.


    "There''s also the lightning gun you care about. Can it hurt the fierce beast?" Xu Yi glanced around the crowd.


    "Only the third gear can hurt the fierce animals. The first two gears have no effect. The third gear can hurt their brains and make them slow down. The medium-sized three shots are fatal. We haven''t fought yet, so we''re not sure." Xu Yi said.


    When everyone heard Xu Yi''s answer, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A weapon with 600 points can only damage fierce animals when using 20 rounds a day. If you kill them, you have to shoot three shots. You can''t kill seven in a day?


    Jungle area, can you still go?

 Chapter 358

    Moreover, there are really few teams who can afford this lightning gun.


    Exchange it. Who''s the gun for?


    This gun is really effective, so with this gun, you have the ability to protect yourself.


    After all, it also needs to bind your biological information, which can''t be used by others except you.


    Others, are willing to give up the opportunity?


    Even if the knockouts are eliminated, their points are 200 points given by those groups who are willing to form a team with them. However, the Challenger group must not be happy.


    Use your own points to give others a chance to protect themselves. Can''t you leave it to yourself?


    Those teams that don''t have enough points are relieved. Anyway, it''s not enough to exchange, so you don''t have to worry about whether to exchange or not. Give the gun to who.


    The more tangled is the team leader who raised his hand with Xu Yi. Naturally, he wants to exchange it, or even exchange it for his own use.


    However, he knew that others would not, and they wanted to have lightning guns themselves.


    Unless, he can kill all his teammates, and then monopolize all his points to exchange for lightning guns.


    But he knew better that he could not successfully challenge 100 days with only one lightning gun.


    If he did that, no other team would be willing to cooperate with him.


    Their own team members can kill them. When they are in danger, they will not hesitate to abandon others.


    Therefore, the best way is not to exchange.


    At the same time, Jerry and them. I think they can exchange it for one. However, it is really a headache to whom to give the gun.


    Then Xu Yi said a problem that made them more headache.


    "The jungle area is really close, but there are many fierce animals in the jungle area, hundreds and thousands of which are not exaggerated. We don''t know how many there are in the jungle area. We''re not sure if the ones inside are more powerful. However, I think those fierce animals outside enter the jungle, so the ones inside are definitely more difficult to deal with than those in the wilderness."


    Normally, the jungle is more suitable for survival than the wilderness.


    I dare not go in, mostly because I can''t survive in it.


    "In this way, we don''t have the strength to enter the jungle area at all. There are a few of the 12 teams. I think we can combine the rest of the teams. After all, there are 97 teams in the wilderness, and only a small number of people have gathered here." a challenger stood up and said, he thought the number is too small at present.


    "Not all the teams are going south, and it''s too big here. It''s difficult to meet other teams. Maybe when we eat up all our food, our points are exhausted, and other teams may not join us!"


    "What should we do, just exhaust our resources here, and then lift up the sign of giving up and go back?" one of the team leaders glanced at his teammates. He felt he couldn''t be so counselled.


    These 114 days have been carried down. Don''t you even have the courage to enter the jungle?


    "Have you ever played? Seven will be enough for 70 of us, and 20 will be enough?" another person asked. After all, this problem is also very realistic.


    Here, who doesn''t want to successfully challenge 500 days and who doesn''t want that 1 billion?


    If you want, you must end up in the jungle.


    But have you ever taken a taxi?


    Today they only met so many, so hard, and even some team members were almost injured. If there are more and stronger, some people are injured and some people die, will the defense line collapse in an instant, and then more people are injured and die?


    Either way, it will happen.


    "My suggestion is to push forward one meter at a time, and don''t take action at night." Xu Yi said that he wouldn''t do it if he had not tried once.


    Of course, he won''t rush in.


    After all, he and Lu Ke are not the only members of a team, but also Zhou Chun and weekend, Liu Li and Cheng Jie.


    We discussed it and agreed to Xu Yi''s suggestion.


    It is safer to unite and push forward one meter at a time.


    Few groups are willing to stay where they are if they can move forward.


    "Forget it today. We''ve been through so many battles, we''ve been on our way for so long, and it''s getting dark." a team leader stood up and said. After all, it''s more than 4 o''clock now, and we can''t push far forward.


    Soon, other groups responded.


    So we agreed to repair it today and take action after dawn tomorrow.


    Among the 12 groups, everyone is relatively close, and the teams are within the range of 5 meters. People nearby can hear what they say more clearly.


    However, Xu Yi is far away from other groups.


    Of course, they did it on purpose.


    The other group is Jerry''s group. They are also going to discuss something.


    "Xu Yi, do we want to exchange a lightning strike?" Zhou Chun asked in a low voice. After all, they still have 631 points in their hands, which can be exchanged completely.


    Zhou Chun believes that Xu Yi came out for this matter.


    "Yes, we still have 631 points. We can really exchange one. As for the ownership right, you four will draw lots." Xu Yi thinks that drawing lots is the simplest way, and no one can blame others. Blame yourself for your bad luck.


    "Don''t you smoke yourself?" Cheng Jie glanced at Xu Yi. She didn''t expect Xu Yi to give up the opportunity.


    "I don''t need it. This gun doesn''t work much for me, you need it more." Xu Yi''s skill is more awesome than his gun.


    "Do you have any comments? If not, let Lu convertible, and then you draw lots." Xu Yi glanced at Zhou Chunhe weekend. After all, they accounted for the majority of the 600 points.


    "Exchange it, I have no opinion." Zhou Chun said directly when he knew what Xu Yi meant.


    If he did, he would give it to the weekend. He felt that his son needed a lightning gun more.


    "OK, Lu Ke, you can exchange it." then Xu Yi took out a piece of bamboo from his space and cut out a bamboo stick. Then Xu Yi broke one of them in front of them.


    "Whoever draws the short one, the lightning gun belongs to him. Is there no problem?" Xu Yi asked everyone.


    Everyone nodded to show that they had no objection.


    So Xu Yi turned his back, took the bamboo stick, held it in his hand, and then handed it to everyone to draw lots.


    The first one is Zhou Chun, then Cheng Jie and weekend, and the last one is Liu Li.

 Chapter 359

    "Congratulations."


    Xu Yi stretched out his hand towards the weekend. He didn''t expect that the person he drew would be the weekend.


    "I don''t need it," he said, glancing at Cheng Jie and Liu Li at the weekend.


    After 14 days together, he really didn''t want either of them to get hurt or even die.


    They both worked very hard and desperately.


    Whenever there is a battle, they rush up at the first time. They never hesitate.


    Moreover, as soon as they have time and opportunity every day, they will practice the eighteen strong movements. It can be said that the weekend was moved by their efforts.


    "It''s your luck. You shouldn''t refuse." Cheng Jie said. If the result of the lottery changes, is it still meaningful?


    "Yes, your sister likes melee. That''s cool enough." Liu Li also said.


    At the weekend, I took a look at Xu Yi, and then I heard Xu Yi say, "no matter what weapons they are, they are all foreign objects. Our greatest dependence is our own strength, so you can''t slack off with this lightning gun."


    "I know, I will try my best." I solemnly promised at the weekend.


    "Xu Yi, Jerry''s group should also have 600 points. It is estimated that we will discuss the exchange of lightning guns again." Cheng Jie glanced at Jerry''s group and said.


    "Well, it''s better to have more than one gun. This gun is still very useful. Even if it can''t kill a fierce beast with one shot, it can make it easier to deal with. It''s not known whether group 124 will exchange. If there are four, we have a better chance of pushing to the edge of the jungle." Xu Yi looked at the crowd and said, but the purpose of their alliance is not to interfere with each other, So Xu Yi won''t persuade anything now.


    At this time, Jerry''s team was drawing lots.


    A member of group 95 was responsible for preparing the signature, and then he gave the signature to Jerry.


    Jerry naturally gave up the lottery, although he also wanted to have a lightning gun. But for the strength of the whole group, he can only give up.


    Rowney was Jerry''s cousin, so it was the last draw.


    But no one thought it would be rowney.


    Jerry is naturally the happiest of the results. Rowney got the lightning gun, better than he got the lightning gun himself. After all, rowney''s strength is weaker than the two people in group 95.


    No one else was to blame for more luck, so Jerry''s team accepted the result.


    After more than 40 minutes, two flying balls came.


    Everyone was very surprised. After all, Xu Yi had exchanged a lightning gun. And Jerry, they didn''t raise their hands before.


    When everyone found that the two groups had lightning guns, they were all envious.


    At the moment when rowney and I got the lightning gun at the weekend, they chose to bind. Otherwise, if they were robbed by others, it would trigger a battle.


    Xu Yi, who had two lightning guns, immediately accepted countless envious eyes.


    Although they have not seen the power of lightning gun, it is very strong to hear Xu Yi''s description.


    Therefore, they all moved closer to Xu Yi. Because closer, there is a more sense of security.


    At the weekend, I played with the lightning gun, and then received my own catalog space. He felt that it was only in it that he could be more secure.


    Then everyone sat around and had dinner.


    The dinner was dried meat. They only had two meals of military rations. Later, they didn''t use military rations after they allied with other teams. After all, too much envy and jealousy is not a good thing.


    After dinner, it was still dark, so it was easy to find two groups of wild animals running from different directions.


    Jerry seized the opportunity and took his members to meet one of them.


    He wanted to know how powerful the lightning gun was.


    Another group, naturally, handed them a Xu Yi.


    "Xiaomo, I''ll give it to you." Lu Ke didn''t mean to make a move. There were only four in total, which could be done at the weekend.


    "OK, look at me." he took out his lightning gun at the weekend, went directly to the third gear, and then aimed at one of them.


    With a "Zi" sound, the blue light hit one of them.


    With a bang, the fierce beast was shot away.


    After they saw it, they were even more envious.


    I didn''t expect this gun to be so powerful at the weekend.


    So he fired three shots in a row and directly put the remaining three down.


    Then Xu Yi rushed up with people.


    Although the fierce beasts fought again, they were stabbed through their brains and ended their lives before they began to attack Xu Yi.


    "It''s too strong. With a lightning gun, it''s too simple to deal with fierce animals. In this way, you can go to the jungle area."


    "With this lightning gun, the fierce beast is the lamb to be slaughtered, which is the envy of real people. If only the points could be given away, so that we can have more lightning guns."


    "I''ll go. You''re sure it will be a good thing. If points can flow between teams, they will definitely turn into bloodshed."


    "I don''t think so. Look over there. There are three groups of fierce animals. A lightning gun has only 20 shots in 26 hours. If it runs out, it will have to wait 26 hours. It''s hard to say whether it can survive at night. What else do you want to go to the jungle area?"


    Xu Yi''s face changed when he saw the three evil beasts.


    "Step back, everyone step back. It should be that the gunfire attracted the fierce animals nearby." Xu Yi shouted and ran back with people.


    If more fierce animals are attracted, they may be destroyed.


    The fierce beast attacked quickly and everyone had to fight back. After all, the speed of human beings can''t match the speed of fierce animals. If you don''t kill them, they''ll catch up in a minute.


    "No, the defense of these fierce beasts is too abnormal. We can''t hurt them at all. Come on, use lightning guns, or we''ll die." some challengers shouted. Their attack is not a fatal threat to the fierce beasts.


    "Lu Ke, weekend."


    Xu Yi shouted and motioned them to look for a chance to shoot.


    There are 19 fierce beasts in total. Some of the 12 teams can''t cope with it. They have to use lightning guns.


    At the same time, rowney also used a lightning gun.


    With three lightning guns, 19 fierce beasts were knocked down immediately.


    When one is knocked down, the Challenger nearby will go up immediately and kill the fierce beast at the first time.


    Soon, 19 fierce beasts were solved by them, but they didn''t dare to stay and immediately withdrew towards the depths of the wilderness.


    After retreating for three hours, everyone stopped.


    Everyone''s mind was shrouded in a dark cloud.


    With three lightning guns, they can''t move smoothly on the edge of the jungle area. Instead, they may attract a large number of fierce beasts to besiege them.


    Where to go now is a common problem in our hearts.

 Chapter 360

    "Xu Yi, what shall we do? Do we have to go into the jungle?" Zhou Chun looked at the Challenger nearby and asked in a low voice.


    They have only 31 points and can''t exchange anything.


    Now the dried meat and other food in hand can be eaten for nearly a month, and the water can be drunk for more than 20 days. After all, they supplied some when it snowed last time.


    In other words, they can last up to 30 days in the wilderness.


    After 30 days, all the supplies will be exhausted.


    Then either go into the jungle or give up the challenge.


    Of course, you can now plunder other groups'' catalogues, obtain their resources, and force them to exchange food and water.


    In that case, it should not be a problem until the end of 100 days.


    When he asked Xu Yi, he was actually asking: do you want to rob.


    After all, they are not only strong, but also have two lightning guns. It''s very easy to do it.


    "Don''t worry, I think the most important thing now is to solve why these fierce beasts have such strong defense. If their defense can be broken, the danger will disappear." Xu Yi said very seriously.


    He naturally knows what Zhou Chun''s subtext is, but it''s not suitable to say it in the case of live broadcasting. Therefore, Xu Yi simply thought he didn''t understand.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Zhou Chun immediately nodded hard.


    If this problem can be solved, all the crises will be solved.


    Now they can''t do fierce animals, isn''t it because of their abnormal defense?


    If they could break their defenses, would they be driven back by fierce beasts if they were united with 71 people?


    As long as this problem is solved, they can smoothly enter the jungle area and build a large camp.


    "Yes, as long as we can break through the defense of these fierce beasts, we can naturally form an effective attack." Jerry said loudly, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    "Yes, as long as we can break the defense, all the problems will be solved. We were on our way for the past 14 days and didn''t calm down to study. Now the jungle area is ahead, so we can calm down to study this matter."


    "Yes, yes, there are 71 people here. We can work out ways to break the defense together."


    Everyone thinks this is a good direction. After all, they can enter the jungle smoothly.


    At the same time, it can also make them stop thinking about "whether to rob others" or "whether they will be robbed".


    "Xu Yi, why did you hit the Black Unicorn? It didn''t make a mistake." Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi suddenly punched the Black Unicorn several times. He stunned the Black Unicorn and asked quickly.


    "I thought of a possibility, so I wanted to verify it." Xu Yi explained.


    Just now, he locked the Black Unicorn with his mental strength, and then made a fist.


    At this time, in the surveillance ship, No. 6 was refreshed.


    They are also studying the creatures of the planet in order to develop their own weapons.


    "Deacon, No. 77 Xu Yi seems to have discovered the secret of the creatures on Planet 2." No. 6 said to his communicator.


    "Coming," he said. White light and white armor appeared around No. 6.


    "Xu Yi locked his Black Unicorn with his mental strength, and then launched an attack on the Black Unicorn." No. 6 explained.


    The Deacon nodded and looked at the picture.


    "What did you find?" Lu Ke asked excitedly. She thought Xu Yi should have found the secret of fierce beast defense.


    "Remember the energy mask we talked about?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Remember, you said that maybe there was a huge power cover outside the island, which could isolate everything from the outside." Lu Ke said, but he wondered, what is the connection between this and the fierce beast?


    Then Lu Ke reacted instantly.


    "You mean, all the fierce beasts have energy masks, so I can''t break their defense?" Lu Ke quickly said, then shook his head, and then said: "that''s wrong. At the beginning, we can still break the defense of the fierce beasts with troops. It''s just that the types of fierce beasts we encounter these days are different, so we can''t break them."


    "The energy shield will also be strong or weak. When our power passes through the energy shield, it can be broken." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "When we attack them, our strength will be quickly dispersed and absorbed. Bullets and knife faces are easier to be absorbed and dispersed because our strength is not concentrated enough and has a wide contact with them. Only when our strength is concentrated at one point and exceeds the range they can bear, can we successfully break through the defense and pierce their skin." these, It was all "seen" by Xu Yi. For a moment, he even "saw" the direction of power.


    "Deacon, he really found it. It really deserves our attention! His discovery is the same as our existing research results. Creatures on planets 1 and 2 can indeed form a strange energy magnetic field, which is similar to the function of energy shield devices."


    The Deacon nodded.


    Zhou Ke nodded when he heard Xu Yi''s words. Xu Yi''s explanation really makes sense.


    Even if the defense of fierce animals is so abnormal, it is difficult to damage them by strong earthquake, which shows that the power attacking them has indeed been absorbed and dispersed.


    "Xu Yi, I still have a doubt." Zhou Ke frowned and looked at Xu Yi.


    "Do you mean to say why fierce beasts attack each other and why they can''t form an energy mask effect?" Xu Yi smiled and looked at Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke nodded hard and said, "yes, the weapons we made with their bones are also ineffective."


    "It''s like they have the same energy magnetic field, so they will offset this energy mask effect. I found that their energy field is emitted from the brain. If we can simulate this energy, we can ignore this energy mask, and their defense will no longer exist." Xu Yi said with his hand in his hand, He thought it was like a mental signal. Maybe he could simulate it.


    With this thought, Xu Yi couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Then, he put his hand on the forehead of black Qilin, and then put his mental power into black Qilin''s mind to simulate the mental signal.


    As long as he succeeds, these fierce beasts will not be so difficult for him in the future.


    "On the 6th, capture his mental signal. Maybe we can directly solve the puzzle that has plagued us for more than three years this time."


    The ''deacon'' said excitedly. If she really untied it, she could do meritorious service.

 Chapter 361

    Xu Yi''s mental power invaded the Black Unicorn''s brain, looking for the mental signals in its brain.


    Now Xu Yi is like a human scanner.


    "Found it." Xu Yi couldn''t help muttering, with a smile on his lips.


    Xu Yi found the source of the signal, where the signal is the strongest.


    "Luke, attack black Qilin." Xu Yi said to Luke. He needed Luke''s help.


    Then, the Black Unicorn was attacked by Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi needs to capture that mental signal, and then study and simulate it by himself.


    It took Xu Yi ten minutes to record the signal completely.


    "Well, don''t attack." Xu Yi said, and then took his hand back.


    After that, Xu Yi sat down against the black Qilin and closed his eyes.


    Next, what Xu Yi has to do is analyze it, and then find a way to simulate this mental signal.


    "Deacon, this Xu Yi should have found the brain crystal of black Kirin?" No. 6 looked at the ''deacon'' around him and asked.


    Their civilization has discovered planets 1 and 2 for more than three years, and has studied the biology of planets 1 and 2 for more than three years. However, there are only some small findings and not much results.


    Brain crystal is one of their achievements.


    They dissected a large number of animals in the world and found that their brains have a common ''organ'', which they named brain crystal.


    However, they have not yet studied the role of brain crystals.


    However, they suspected that the brain crystal was the powerful secret of the two planet creatures, so they wanted to completely solve the secret. But unexpectedly, the researchers and soldiers they sent out have become much stronger.


    Then they found that the two planets had the magic to make creatures stronger, and even gave them five awakeners who awakened their spiritual power.


    In fact, the stargates of the two planets were not placed by them. The first to place the stargates belonged to a higher civilization. Although they also have Stargate technology, the civilization that originally placed the Stargate has placed the two stargates in tens of thousands of years, and their civilization has mastered the Stargate technology for less than 3000 years. This gap is too big.


    However, in terms of technology, they are better than the technology of initially installing the Stargate, so they successfully cracked the Stargate, successfully passed through the Stargate and reached the human world. Then they found that mankind was facing the crisis of destruction.


    At the same time, they also found that mankind has the potential to awaken spiritual power, so they have the plan to challenge 500 days. 1000 people were selected to see if they can have the spiritual power of human awakening.


    Now, there really are awakeners among humans, and they have discovered the secrets of animals on Planet 2 so soon.


    They guessed the role of brain crystals, but there was no specific evidence.


    Their civilization is still in its infancy in the study of spiritual power. Otherwise, their planet will not be occupied, and their civilization will not be nearly extinct.


    "Deacon, have you finished the report?" No. 6 looked at his boss excitedly. After all, Xu Yi found the relationship between brain crystal and defense. If their own awakeners confirmed it, it should be easier to find the secret in the middle.


    "Reported, in fact, we have solved the secret. It is because we have solved the secret that we will transfer all personnel to planet 1. I should have guessed that if there is no breakthrough, there will be no such risk!" the white armor man said excitedly.


    "The first hospital is very sure of our actions and discoveries. Because of our discoveries, I need to go to the first hospital to get some important information. On the 6th, keep staring at Xu Yi. If he breaks the fierce beast''s defense, contact me directly with the highest authority." said the white armor man and left directly.


    No. 6 immediately nodded his head and stared at the picture in his eyes.


    After a while, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    No. 6 was stunned and very surprised.


    So fast, cracked it?


    In this case, it''s too humiliating. Their spacecraft now has a research team studying the brain crystals and defense of these fierce beasts.


    "Xu Yi, have you solved the secret?" Lu Ke asked excitedly when he saw Xu Yi, but in a low voice. She and Xu Yi only need to speak in a very slight voice. After all, they have excellent hearing, and others don''t.


    Xu Yi shook his head. He tried to simulate the signal, but found it very difficult and the consumption of mental power was very serious. When it ran out, it stopped.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a lot of time. It''s good to wait for our strength to become stronger here. Maybe we have enough strength to break their defense." Lu Ke comforted Xu Yi.


    According to Xu Yi, in fact, their strength is not enough.


    If enough, you can break the defense of these fierce beasts.


    "Indeed, there is enough strength to break their defense." Xu Yi nodded and said.


    "But I can''t figure it out." Lu Ke said and took out his own crossbow. It''s really sharp, but can it have more kinetic energy than a bullet?


    "The power of bullets is also very concentrated. Why can bows and arrows, but bullets can''t?" Lu Kegang has been thinking about the problem. What if it''s not what Xu Yi imagined?


    Xu Yi took out a bullet and said: "We use the dum bullet, also known as the blossom bullet. Its destructive power is a large area of trauma formed after entering the body. If we deal with ordinary beasts, it does have great destructive power. However, if we can''t enter the skin, its power will be greatly reduced. The military powerful crossbow we use has very strong power and the arrow is very thin, so it can easily shoot through the steel plate. Replace it with it His bullet, or a professional armor piercing bullet. "


    "What''s more, is our current strength. Will a sword be less powerful than a bullet?" said Xu Yi, throwing a knife flower.


    With all their strength, they can easily pierce the steel plate with a dagger. Will the power of instantaneous stabbing be weaker than that of bullets?


    "I know your doubts, but we are no longer ordinary people. Now you can kill 20 ordinary people in one minute, so don''t limit your thoughts with ordinary people''s thinking." Xu Yi stood up and patted black Kirin.


    He is going to go out and catch a fierce beast that can only pierce the defense with troops in the depths of the wilderness.


    If you want to crack the defense of these fierce beasts, you can''t do it without some experiments.


    If you want to carry out an experiment, you should have an experimental goal.

 Chapter 362

    "Xu Yi, where are you going?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi riding on the black Qilin.


    "Go to the depths of the wasteland to catch a fierce beast and come back. You can''t always attack the Black Unicorn?" said Xu Yi. He couldn''t help touching the Black Unicorn. He has attacked it several times today.


    "It''s too dangerous. Let me go with you. I still have a lightning gun." Lu Ke said. How can she rest assured that Xu Yi can go alone?


    Xu Yi hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand towards the landing.


    Indeed, it''s much easier with a lightning gun.


    So Xu Yi said a word to Zhou Chun, and then rode the Black Unicorn to the depths of the wilderness.


    Because of spiritual vision, Xu Yi can still see clearly.


    Lu Ke hugged Xu Yi''s waist behind Xu Yi.


    The dark night made her hold tight.


    Black Unicorn is very fast. It runs at full speed.


    In the air, there are some smells that excite it.


    The feeling of running at night has never been experienced since it was tamed by Xu Yi.


    Half an hour later, black Qilin took Xu Yi to a group of animals.


    This group of animals is not big, like the sand fox, which is a very ideal experimental target.


    "With the second gear, I''m afraid the third gear will kill them directly." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said.


    Lu Ke nodded, then took out his lightning gun and adjusted it to the second gear.


    Xu Yi jumped off the Black Unicorn and prepared to shoot. Then he rushed out to catch these fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi''s light hit those fierce beasts directly.


    Then Lu Ke fired several shots.


    These fierce beasts are really weak. The second gear has a great effect on them and knocked them down directly.


    But they didn''t die.


    So Xu Yi made a decisive move and rushed out directly.


    After holding one, Xu Yi took out the rope and tied up its mouth.


    Lu Ke holds a lightning gun and stares at the little fierce beasts she knocked down. Anyone who tries to get close to Xu Yi will be shot by her.


    Xu Yi caught three, tied them up and took them back to the camp.


    Although it is already more than 11 o''clock, few people sleep.


    Because everyone is trying to find a way.


    After all, if you don''t enter the jungle, you can''t successfully complete the 100 day survival challenge.


    "Xu Yi, did you catch the fierce beast back?" a sharp eyed man found it and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s still easy to force, but he went directly to catch the awesome beast.


    This is the attitude that research should have. Only in this way can we carry out experiments better.


    "Yes, keep two for you to use together. Don''t kill them too soon." Xu Yi left two and returned to Zhou Chun with one.


    Zhou Chun they set up the tent, and the team with the same tent also set up the tent.


    After all, if we don''t solve the problem of fierce animal defense, we shouldn''t take any action for a while and a half, so setting up a tent can give our team some private space.


    "Brother Xu, sister Lu, you''re back. I want to exchange my points for a book. I don''t know whether you agree or not." when I saw Xu Yi and them coming back at the weekend, I immediately came up and asked.


    "Change the number, change what book?" Xu Yi looked at the weekend and was curious.


    They only have 31 points. They can''t exchange a lot of things.


    At this time, changing a book really makes Xu Yi feel a little strange.


    But when it comes to books, Xu Yi is also going to borrow his medical skill at the weekend.


    After all, he now has basic surgical knowledge and can''t explain it. The book on the weekend can just be used to cover up.


    "Hunyuan skill." after that, I couldn''t help scratching my head at the weekend.


    "What?" Xu Yi was shocked. Hun Yuan Gong, what is this?


    No wonder he scratched his head at the weekend. He knew he was embarrassed to say it.


    "This is a very ancient Qigong. I think it may help us. The eighteen body strengthening moves are very good, but I always feel almost something. Brother Xu, don''t you think there is Reiki on this planet?" the more you say it, the bolder you get at the weekend and say your ideas.


    "Maybe we can practice real Qigong here?" he said, looking at Xu Yi eagerly at the weekend.


    "In addition, Jerry told me that he was practicing Tai Chi recently. He felt that the effect was much more powerful than the eighteen body strengthening moves. Therefore, I wanted to try Hunyuan Gong." after the weekend, he looked at Xu Yi and said nothing.


    "Have you persuaded Cheng Jie and Liu Li?" Xu Yi glanced at the weekend.


    I nodded at the weekend, and there was still some expectation in my eyes.


    "OK, your medical book is still there. Give it to me." Xu Yi said, not that he couldn''t understand the idea of the weekend.


    After all, their planet is completely different from their own world.


    Aura?


    Maybe, does it really exist?


    Not only 31 points, but also can''t do anything else. Let''s try it on the weekend.


    Qigong?


    Xu Yi touched his nose. Maybe he can try it himself.


    Body refining is also a very mysterious skill, isn''t it?


    It can make you improve your strength quickly. Isn''t it the same as those ''Qigong''?


    "Thank you, brother Xu, thank you." he said happily at the weekend, then took out his medical book and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "That''s ridiculous. Did Xu Yi really agree to exchange Hunyuan gong at the weekend?"


    "Is this to turn survival in the wilderness into Reiki recovery?"


    "Did I open it in the wrong way? What the hell is this Hunyuan skill?"


    "Xu Yi is too stupid. Although there are not many 31 points, you can still change some gadgets!"


    "Why does Xu Yi want the medical foundation at the weekend, self-study?"


    "We shouldn''t be curious about how Xu Yi will study when he catches the fierce beast back?"


    "I feel that these 12 groups are not normal now. Many people want martial arts secrets."


    "It''s not forced by fierce animals, so abnormal defense. Science can''t solve it, so we can only go to theology."


    "Wait, where has Xu Yi gone?"


    "Lying in the trough, he has become a living man. Wasn''t he just on Lu Kebian?"


    "The medical book is still on the ground, but Xu Yi is gone. Isn''t that weird?"


    "Xu Yi, Xu Yi, where are you?" Lu Ke picked up the book on the ground and shouted.


    Because Xu Yi is gone, just beside her.


    Lu Ke shouted, and everyone immediately gathered around and asked about the situation.


    Hearing that Xu Yi disappeared in an instant, the book he was just reading fell to the ground, and many people came up with the word "transmission" in their minds.


    In addition to being suddenly sent away by the organizer, how could Xu Yi suddenly disappear?

 Chapter 363

    Xu Yi found himself in a white space with nothing in it. There was a feeling of nothingness.


    The first time, he knew that he had been sent to other places by the organizers.


    Is the thing that you own the system exposed?


    Now, what should I do?


    Themselves, can you kill the people of the sponsor? Have you done it?


    In this space, separated by a transparent wall, there are two people outside.


    "Sister, are you sure you want to see this 77 Xu Yi?"


    "Yes, he has awakened his spiritual power. Although he is still very weak, he is qualified to talk with him."


    "Will you tell him about mental and mental power?"


    "If you don''t tell him, he will find out sooner or later. Now tell him, you can get his friendship. After all, even if mankind doesn''t win Planet 2, Xu Yi is qualified to be our comrade in arms. Open the door and I''ll talk to him."


    Seeing her sister insist, she can only nod and open the protective door.


    With a "bare" sound, the door in front of Xu Yi opened.


    Xu Yi was stunned when he saw the two ''people'' appearing.


    Yourself, is this the true face of seeing aliens?


    Isn''t the organizer really coming out of the comic world?


    Xu Yi found that their gender is very obvious.


    Because they are not much different from humans.


    Except that the surface of the skin is light blue, there is no difference between height and body shape and human beings.


    At least, both of them are about 1.7 meters tall and smaller than Xu Yi, which is very in line with human aesthetics.


    Yeah, like they''re all flat chested?


    Their eyes, different from human eyes, are really big and comic, but they are not very exaggerated.


    The proportion of facial features is good, and there is a feeling of quadratic. Very symmetrical, even perfect. None of the organs seems to have any wrong proportion. It looks very comfortable.


    Therefore, at the first sight, Xu Yi thought they came out of comics.


    "Xu Yi, have you seen enough?" my sister frowned. She didn''t like Xu Yi very much. She looked at herself almost with scanning eyes.


    What she said is naturally her own civilized language, but in Xu Yi''s ears, it is his familiar Chinese.


    "Sorry, it''s impolite. I''m a little excited to see human beings of alien civilization for the first time." Xu Yi owes himself with apology. This is an alien. Can you take a good look?


    "I understand that when I first came to your planet, I also observed you. We actually have many similarities. Originally, we thought you were a branch of us, but our genes are all different, and we can''t find evidence of correlation." my sister said to Xu Yi with a faint smile on her face.


    "You can call us the spirit family. You all have names, and we only have a set of numbers and it." she shook the star list in her hand, and then said, "but I temporarily named myself a spirit God, which is also my goal to become the patron saint of the spirit family."


    God?


    This name is a bit of a cow!


    Does this count? Is it a God for yourself?


    Become the patron saint of a race. She feels pale when she says she has high aspirations.


    However, does a race with such powerful technology still need guardians?


    "I don''t know why you sent me here?" Xu Yi didn''t feel hostility, so he asked curiously.


    The spirit God suddenly closed his eyes and said, "what do you feel?"


    As soon as Xu Yi''s face changed, he felt the spiritual power, and your spiritual power was comprehensively suppressing his spiritual power.


    "Spiritual power." Xu Yi answered truthfully.


    Needless to say, the spirit God also has spiritual power and is much stronger than himself.


    Xu Yi knows that if the spirit God wants to kill, it''s easy.


    "Yes, because you are also awakened, you can feel the spiritual power." the spirit God withdrew his spiritual power and floated.


    After seeing it, Xu Yi couldn''t help staring.


    Mental strength, and such a way to play?


    Can you levitate yourself and fly?


    "I want to tell you that your human civilization is about to be destroyed. Originally, it still has 200 years. However, because we activated the Stargate on your planet, the Stargate absorbed the power of your star, and the destruction time was shortened to 10 years." the spirit God said directly, without any intention of concealing it.


    Hearing the words of Lingshen, Xu Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The sun is going to explode?


    Human civilization, now there are only 10 years left?


    If no one successfully challenges 500 days, will human civilization be extinct?


    "So, the League of nations actually knows this?" Xu Yi has an impulse to curse his mother. This deadly information has been covered all over the world?


    If it weren''t for this challenge, would it be necessary to cover the sun to explode?


    "Yes, they know that 200 years will perish. After all, your technology can predict this. Therefore, when we took out the right to use Planet 2, they immediately agreed to accept our arrangement. However, they don''t know that it has been shortened to 10 years." the spirit God still said very dry and crisp, without any intention of covering up.


    Only fools refuse. Their civilization is about to die out. Then someone comes to the door and says that there is a planet for you to live on. Will you refuse?


    No matter what the conditions are, I will promise.


    What else is more important than living?


    Only by living can we be qualified and qualified to talk about other things.


    This spirit family is the benefactor of all mankind!


    "Thank you for your generosity. I think everyone will know your generosity when mankind moves to this planet." Xu Yi thinks it would be selfish if the League of nations did not tell the truth at that time.


    "Wait until 500 days after your successful challenge. If no one can do it, it means that your human beings are not qualified to survive on Planet 2." the spirit God continued.


    Xu Yi''s pupil could not help shrinking, and then took a look at the spirit.


    Alien little sister, are you so honest, really good?


    Xu Yi instantly felt that he was under great pressure. The fate of mankind was completely on himself and those challengers.


    Xu Yi now understands that Lu Yao and Qin fan should know that the sun will explode in 200 years. Perhaps, in addition to them, people from other countries know.


    The alliance of nations should make some arrangements.


    Even if it''s not for others, for yourself, go all out and fight until the last minute!


    But did the spirit send himself to tell himself this?


    Obviously, No.


    Mental power must have something to do with mental power.


    Wait, they don''t want to participate in any experiment and slice themselves, do they?

 Chapter 364

    "But you don''t have to worry. Even if you haven''t completed the task, we won''t let you die on Planet 2. Your give up button can start the ability mask." the spirit God said.


    There was no expression on her face, but Xu Yi thought she looked a little cold.


    Because she said these words, she couldn''t feel any emotion in it.


    "Why, because I awakened my spiritual power?" Xu Yi asked. He was worried that his system had been exposed. In that case, it''s easier to dissect?


    Maybe they''ll take their own system.


    "Yes, spiritual power is the top power in many civilizations. Therefore, our spiritual family needs you and more humans who awaken spiritual power to cooperate with us. Only in this way can we have a chance to fight against the protoss, recapture our mother planet and save our enslaved people." the spiritual God has no intention to hide it at all. It''s all said to Xu Yi.


    Her sister''s face changed, but she didn''t stop her sister''s spirit.


    Xu Yi was directly frightened by the words of the spirit God.


    After the sponsor''s approval, there are still enemies, and the home star is occupied and the people are enslaved?


    If human beings encounter the protoss she said, don''t they even have the ability to resist?


    Awakened the spiritual power, is it so strong that it can resist such a terrible enemy?


    Protoss, listen, there''s no way to deal with it.


    Invite yourself to deal with such an enemy. You really look up to yourself!


    "The protoss technology is not much better than us. In terms of technology, they rely on the star races enslaved by them. What they are strong is themselves and their spiritual power. I know that it is extremely difficult or even hopeless to fight against the Protoss."


    "But are you willing to be enslaved, to lose your freedom, to lose your thoughts, and to die a slave you can''t choose?"


    "No, there is no way but to fight. The pace of the protoss has never stopped, and it will be sooner or later to find us. So, either fight or Protoss slavery. You have awakened your spiritual power, your life has been extended to 200 years, and it will be longer in the future. So, are you willing to be enslaved in the future?"


    "I join!" Xu Yi said decisively. How could he let others enslave him?


    I''d rather fight to death than wear a collar!


    "Welcome, warrior of the galaxy," he said, and the spirit God extended his hand to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi stepped forward and shook it.


    Her skin is very soft and feels unspeakably good.


    If the spirit didn''t take it back, Xu Yi would still want to hold it all the time.


    "Spirit God, I want to ask, can''t I successfully challenge 500 days after I awakened my spiritual power?" Xu Yi asked curiously. After all, he felt that the spirit God didn''t seem to think much of himself.


    Doesn''t it mean that when you wake up, you have strong spiritual power. Can''t you take the challengers to challenge 500 days smoothly?


    "You are too weak. Your awakening power is very small. When we wake up, our spiritual power is 100 times or even more than yours." the spirit God is still very upright.


    Xu Yi''s mouth twitched a few times. This gap is really frustrating.


    The same is awakening, so weak?


    "The monsters you are now in contact with are the lowest creatures on Planet 2. You have also found that these monsters have brain crystals in their brains. They are special creatures born with mental power. This planet is very magical. We discovered it after exhausting countless resources. In this planet, our mental power can be improved rapidly. That is because the air of this planet contains a special energy Other elements are effective not only for mental power, but also for mental power. "


    "The strongest creature on the planet is close to the baby of the Protoss. It''s very difficult to fight if you want. Our revenge brigade has 900 spiritual awakeners, and now we can''t deal with 10 such creatures. Therefore, I''m not very optimistic about the humans in your galaxy."


    Nima, the strongest creature, barely reached the strength of protoss childhood?


    What do adult Protoss look like?


    "Of course, in 500 days, you won''t come into contact with the top fierce animals, and the fierce animals you come into contact with have half their strength. Unless your mental strength is 200 times stronger than now, you can take the girl around you to complete the 500 day task."


    Cruel, really cruel!


    So directly tell yourself, hope is slim, really good?


    In this way, are you really not afraid to attack your enthusiasm?


    This is the relationship between strength and strength. I won''t consider the reaction of the weak at all. Accept if you can, and accept if you can''t.


    Are you weak and reasonable?


    Sorry, it''s the greatest kindness that people don''t play with you.


    If I kill you directly, you can only accept the result!


    After all, you are so weak that you don''t even have the power to fight back.


    "As my comrade in arms, I can give you a little gift," he said, and some thin metal arrows appeared in front of the spirit God.


    Give yourself a weapon?


    Xu Yi took a curious look.


    Then the arrows moved and shot out in the distance.


    Over there, it''s a steel plate. It looks very thick.


    These metal arrows directly pierced the steel plate and stared at Xu Yi.


    This weapon is really powerful. With this weapon, you can completely eliminate the fierce animals at the edge of the jungle.


    "What do you feel?" the spirit God looked at Xu Yi.


    What do you feel?


    Xu Yi''s face was confused.


    Strong weapons?


    Shouldn''t it be such a simple thing?


    You feel beautiful?


    It seems more superficial.


    So Xu Yi simply shook his head.


    The next second, the spirit God pasted behind Xu Yi and grabbed Xu Yi''s hand.


    Xu Yi only feels thirsty and some can''t control himself.


    "Nianli, weren''t you curious just now? Feel it." the voice of the spirit God rang in Xu Yi''s ear.


    Obviously, he has no feelings at all, but Xu Yi feels that the spirit is tempting him.


    At this time, Xu Yi remembered that he was really curious.


    "Do you feel it?" asked the spirit God.


    "HMM." Xu Yi found that he could control those flying arrows. It was not difficult to control them.


    Then the arrows pierced the steel plate.


    However, as soon as the spirit God''s hand was taken away, the flying arrows lost control and fell to the ground.


    "Talk about the feeling of mental power." the spirit God has returned to the opposite side of Xu Yi. The speed is frightening, and Xu Yi hasn''t responded yet.


    "It''s a little limited. The spirit can sense everything around, but the mind can''t. It can only control the object. It can move and change its shape. The spirit should also be able to do this." Xu Yi glanced at the spirit.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know much about mental power.


    However, by thinking, he can''t use his skills.

 Chapter 365

    "Mental power can be regarded as low-level mental power. It can temper your willpower and stimulate mental power through some techniques. Mental power is indeed very limited. It is more like a means of our spiritual awakeners and a way to use mental power."


    "Ordinary people can also?" Xu Yi''s eyes lit up. He awakened his spiritual power not by himself, but by the system.


    If ordinary people can have the ability to read, Lu Ke can also have it. In this way, the strength of their team will be greatly improved.


    In this way, the challenge of 500 days will have a play.


    In addition, the spirit God also said that the fierce animals on Planet 2 were born with mental power.


    "Yes, as long as you feel it with your heart, you can find a way to cultivate your mind. In addition, some skills in your civilization can also achieve this effect." the spirit God said, teaching Xu Yi directly. It''s better to let him study it himself. After all, what you figure out is more suitable for you.


    Anyway, she has given Xu Yi a sense of strength.


    "Thank you, it''s very useful for us." Xu Yi said gratefully. He knew that he might find it in the future, but he would certainly take a detour.


    Now, the spirit and God directly let themselves feel the mental power, and they can take a shortcut.


    The spirit God nodded and was ready to leave.


    "Can I ask some questions?" Xu Yi asked quickly. He felt the intention of the spirit God to leave.


    "Yes." the spirit God nodded.


    "If we successfully challenge for 500 days, will this planet 2 completely belong to us? Will you garrison? Also, what is the relationship between our galactic humans and your spirit family?" Xu Yi asked directly. After all, the spirit gods were very upright before, and there was no need to beat around the bush.


    The spirit people don''t want to be enslaved by the protoss, and human beings don''t want to be enslaved by the spirit people.


    If the price of acquiring the planet is to become a slave of the spirit family, you have to reconsider.


    "Yes, if you can challenge successfully, planet 2 will be your new home. Our spirit family will not send troops to garrison, interfere with you, or plunder your resources. The relationship depends on your human attitude. I hope it is an ally." the spirit God replied very simply.


    After all, if they want Planet 2, it''s easy to exterminate humans.


    They still have the ability to destroy a planet.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he stopped at the answer of the spirit God.


    The spirit clan was really generous and gave a planet directly to mankind.


    The value of a planet''s resources is incalculable.


    "Is the planet with plants we can see here the No. 1 planet, the planet of your spirit family?" Xu Yi asked curiously. After all, that planet looks not small.


    "Yes, it is the new home of our spirit family. Do you have any other questions? If not, I will go back to practice." the spirit God looked at Xu Yi.


    "I want to know if human beings on our own planet can practice their mental power. Do they have to be here?" Xu Yi quickly asked, which is the most important.


    "Yes, but it''s very difficult. It will be much easier here." the spirit God answered patiently.


    "Last question, can I make public the news you told me today?" Xu Yi looked at the spirit God.


    "It''s up to you to decide. We won''t interfere with any behavior of your galactic humans." after that, the spirit God disappeared directly.


    In the space, there was a sister who looked like a spirit and God and didn''t leave.


    Xu Yi glanced at his sister and scratched his head.


    "You can call Ling... Qi."


    Obviously, the name also came from Lingqi. Xu Yi doesn''t know why he called it.


    "Does our star watch have communication function and how to turn it on?" Xu Yi shamelessly asked. After all, the spirit family carries this watch. Xu Yi thinks it should have communication function.


    "Yes, but we won''t open it for you. When you challenge for 500 days and become our allies against Protoss, we will provide you with technical assistance. Then you will naturally know." Lingqi directly refused Xu Yi, just like her sister.


    "In other words, there will be no change in the plan to challenge 500 days. It is our hundreds of people who determine our human destiny?" Xu Yi asked helplessly.


    "Yes." Lingqi''s answer was very short.


    "I''ll send you back now," said Lingqi, and he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, can I wait here for three hours before going back?" Xu Yi felt that his calmness was related to the fate of all mankind and the lives of billions of people.


    Xu Yi needs to think about whether to tell the truth.


    If you go back, those challengers will certainly ask around themselves, so that they can''t think seriously.


    "An hour." after that, Lingqi also left the space.


    "Thank you." Xu Yi said gratefully, and then sat down.


    What against Protoss, what alien war, has nothing to do with everything at present.


    Their current crisis is still more than 300 days left.


    If there is no way to successfully challenge 500 days, everything will rest.


    Everything else is empty. Only after completing the 500 day challenge can we have the conditions to talk about other things.


    If we let everyone know that the sun will explode, all the challengers are the only hope, and everyone will really work harder. After all, they all have family, friends and even children.


    But if they know that the animals on this planet can''t deal with them, do they still have hope of persistence?


    Anyway, they can give up the challenge and have at least 10 years to reunite with their families.


    If you continue to challenge, you will die and have no chance to spend the last ten years with your family.


    At that time, people all over the world died. It was very fair. Everyone could not escape death, and there was nothing to blame others.


    Without saying anything, everyone is fighting for a huge bonus of one billion. This temptation is still great. At least those who sign up want the billion bonus.


    Desire is a very good driving force, more lasting and powerful than anything.


    Without facing death, they will not give up.


    It''s too difficult to sacrifice life for justice. Xu Yi feels that he can''t do it. Especially after he knows that he has got the ticket to "escape", it''s even more impossible for him to sacrifice his life for mankind.


    After all, he is not a saint. Moreover, he is also a Strider and has no particularly strong sense of identity with the world.


    In his eyes, his hometown is the earth and a flower grower.


    Being able to work hard, Xu Yi feels that he has done what he can do.


    Therefore, Xu Yi decided to hide the news of the sun explosion.


    What else should be disclosed?

 Chapter 366

    "Deacon, do we have to keep an eye on Xu Yi, No. 77?" asked No. 6. After all, Xu Yi''s place has not been monitored yet.


    "No, take him back in an hour. On the 6th, you have to start cultivating your mind. Although we may not be useful when dealing with the protoss, it''s OK to contain it." Lingqi said, with a bit of excitement in his tone.


    Because after Xu Yi''s discovery was reported by her, the first hospital announced the method of mental cultivation, and the only millions of spiritual warriors can start to cultivate mental cultivation.


    In the past, they didn''t even have the chance of close combat. They could only fly combat ships to fight with Protoss controlled slaves.


    If your mind is strong enough, you can fight the Protoss.


    It was sad, but they were not discouraged and never gave up.


    "Yes, deacon, I will work hard. Our spirit family will never give up." No. 6 stood up and said excitedly.


    "Yes, we will never give up," said Lingqi, turning his hand on his shoulder, and then disappeared in front of No. 6.


    After Ling Qi left, he came to Xu Yi''s room on the 6th and waited for an hour.


    After all, his job is to stare at Xu Yi for deacon Ling Qi. Now Xu Yi is not in the monitoring picture, so he comes to the place where Xu Yi is.


    In this way, he can begin to cultivate his mind at ease.


    A metal ball appeared on his knee.


    As long as the metal ball moves, it means that he has successfully stimulated his mind.


    In the room, Xu Yi has figured it out.


    Now, he is studying mental ability.


    After all, only by studying their mental power, can he let Lu Ke have their mental power and begin to cultivate their mental power.


    Only when we have mental power can we be qualified to fight fierce beasts and break their defenses.


    Only when they can hurt these fierce beasts can they complete the 500 day survival challenge.


    He remembered that the spirit God said that human civilization has some skills that can also stimulate people''s mental power and cultivate their mental power.


    So, can it be some Qigong?


    He couldn''t help thinking that the "Hun Yuan Gong" mentioned earlier this weekend might really work?


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t have these in his mind.


    However, he has the mind method of Tai Chi.


    In order to write a book, he bought it and recited the mental method.


    So far, he still has an impression in his mind.


    Moreover, after he awakened his mental power, his memory became much stronger, and some things he had forgotten were recovered and remembered clearly.


    Therefore, Xu Yi began to recall the Taiji internal mental skill and tried to practice it according to the mental skill.


    Time passed quickly, and an hour passed quickly.


    However, Xu Yi still failed to develop his mental ability.


    After all, his mental power is much worse than that of the spirit God, and they don''t study their mental power in one day. Even if the spirit God experienced it once with Xu Yi, he could not unlock the secret of his mind in such a short time.


    "It''s time for you to leave." No. 6 appeared in the room and said to Xu Yi.


    "Then please." Xu Yi looked at No. 6 in armor and owed himself.


    On the whole, his impression of the spirit clan is still very good.


    No. 6 was about to send Xu Yi back when he suddenly stopped.


    "Can I ask you some questions?" No. 6 looked at Xu Yi and looked forward to it.


    In the past hour, he has been practicing and trying to stimulate his mind. However, it did not succeed. So he wants to feel the spirit.


    "Of course." Xu Yi agreed directly.


    "What kind of power is spiritual power?" in fact, No. 6 has never felt what spiritual power is, nor has he been in contact with creatures that have awakened spiritual power.


    After all, his position in the spirit family is so low that he doesn''t even deserve to use the number 0.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to contact the existence of spirit and God.


    "It''s hard to make it clear, but I can let you feel it, as long as you put your hand back on our forehead." Xu Yi smiled and said, it''s good to get more friendship from the spirit family. What if I have a chance to use it in the future?


    "Can, can you?" No. 6 was a little excited.


    "Of course." Xu Yi''s smile became stronger. He felt that No. 6 was very excited.


    Therefore, the armor on the No. 6 hand was exposed, and his skin color was much darker than that of the spirit God and spirit seven.


    On the 6th, it was posted on Xu Yi''s forehead.


    Xu Yi''s mental power spread along No. 6''s hand towards his brain, making No. 6 feel the mental power.


    "It''s amazing. You can see everything outside with your eyes closed. No wonder the protoss can kill people invisibly and millions of people instantly. It''s really amazing." No. 6 said excitedly. He really felt the spiritual power and immediately understood its horror.


    Kill millions of people in an instant


    Xu Yi''s scalp became numb when he heard the words on the 6th.


    One person can destroy a civilization?


    No wonder the spirit clan is so strong that they are enslaved.


    "Thank you, thank you for making me feel the spiritual power and stimulating my mind. I''m very grateful." No. 6 bowed to Xu Yi. Naturally, he learned this etiquette from human beings.


    Xu Yi was stunned. Did he stimulate his mind?


    "Well, can you release your mind?" Xu Yi felt that he could feel his mind again. Maybe he would unlock the secret of mind and find a way to practice it.


    "My mental power has just been stimulated and can''t be released. As compensation, I can answer you a few questions." No. 6 said helplessly, but it''s not that I don''t want Xu Yi to feel his mental power.


    "Well, I want to ask, is my weapon a creature or a dead thing? Have you studied it?" Xu Yi knows this especially. Weapons are related to his strength.


    "Creatures, we studied them shortly after you got them and found that they are magical creatures. We tried to copy them and even cultivate them, but they failed." No. 6 answered truthfully.


    Xu Yi grinned. The spirit clan is really upright!


    This is a good national advantage. Xu Yi likes it very much!


    "It seems that my luck is really good. By the way, there is another one. Is the storage space of our catalog only so large? Can we expand their space?" Xu Yi thinks this can also be understood. After all, it is related to the use of his own system space.


    "No, our technology can only make the catalog have 0.5 cubic meters of space, unless our researchers break the technical barrier. However, sometimes a technical barrier takes thousands of years to break." No. 6 answered.


    "Well, I can''t answer any more questions. You should be sent back."


    Otherwise, the Deacon will be in trouble with me.


    (thank the big man {crazy} for rewarding the alliance leader and becoming the second alliance leader in this book. Thank you and sprinkle flowers!!!)

 Chapter 367

    Xu Yi nodded and earned two questions. It''s good.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Yi found himself back in the wilderness.


    "Xu Yi."


    Lu Ke rushed over for the first time, and then hugged Xu Yi directly.


    After holding for almost a minute, Lu Ke released Xu Yi.


    In this process, Xu Yi stood there without moving his hand.


    After all, he didn''t know where to put it.


    "Xu Yi, are you all right? Did the sponsor embarrass you?" Lu Ke asked, checking Xu Yi''s situation for fear of his injury.


    "It''s all right. I just saw that I awakened my spiritual power, sent me over and talked a few words." Xu Yi said with a smile. Xu Yi thought it should be said about spiritual power.


    After all, this will play a significant role in the next wilderness challenge.


    The organizers will not take extra care of them in the next 300 days.


    If you can challenge success, the whole planet belongs to mankind.


    No, human beings will enjoy the last ten years.


    Therefore, all challengers and the audience watching the live broadcast must know the mental thing. If they successfully challenge for 500 days, people all over the world will come to this spiritual blue star. If they practice in advance, it will be good for the future of mankind.


    "Awakening spirit, what do you mean?" Jerry asked excitedly.


    "This planet is very special, which can awaken people''s spiritual power and mental power. The organizers suspected that I had awakened my spiritual power, so they sent me to confirm it." Xu Yi said calmly.


    "Mental power, mental power, what do you mean?" another challenger asked curiously. After all, this has something to do with themselves.


    "Mental power is the kind we understand. It can take things from space, make objects move from space, and change the shape of objects. Don''t you know how to fly the sword? When it is strong enough, mental power can do that." Xu Yi explained that mental power is still easier to explain and understand.


    "Sleeping trough, mental power, which planet can awaken mental power?"


    "Don''t we have powers in the past?"


    "Darling, everyone has mental power, and it will directly become a power world!"


    "Everyone? I''m afraid you think too much. With so many challengers, Xu Yi wakes up alone. How can everyone wake up?"


    "Sour, sour, announced online that he has a plug-in. No wonder Xu Yi is so strong. It turns out that he really hung up!!!"


    "Spiritual power should be higher than mental power. It is spiritual power that may easily awaken!"


    "I thought it was impossible for powers to exist before. I didn''t think there was another planet. There are endless possibilities in the universe!"


    "I wonder if there is any fairy civilization, which is more awesome!"


    "Do you know how to sneak into the spirit blue star? I think I can also awaken my spiritual power and become the chosen person."


    "When the mind is late, we can fly. If only we could live on that planet."


    Everyone was excited after hearing Xu Yi''s explanation.


    "Can we also awaken this mental power? After awakening, can we easily deal with these fierce beasts?" a challenger asked, which is the best surprise for everyone.


    It''s someone else''s business that others can awaken. It''s useful if you can awaken yourself.


    "Yes, the organizers say that mental power can be stimulated through training. The special feature of this planet lies in. In addition, we can''t break the defense of fierce animals because they are born with mental power. If we also have mental power, we really have a chance to break their defense. But it depends on how strong your mental power is." Xu Yi feels that even if all the challengers have the ability to think, it is impossible to go anywhere easily.


    The spirit God said that they are still in contact with the weakest beast.


    One is born and the other depends on the day after tomorrow. How long does it take to fill the gap?


    "How do we train ourselves and inspire ourselves?"


    "I haven''t worked out this yet. The organizer said that some skills of our civilization can stimulate spiritual power. I think it should be methods such as meditation and internal boxing. Ordinary martial arts certainly can''t do it. The eighteen forms of strengthening the body don''t have this effect." Xu Yi said truthfully. At present, he really hasn''t achieved anything.


    "When I study it out, I will tell you at the first time. After all, my own team alone can''t enter the jungle." Xu Yi continued.


    "Xu Yi, what you said just now is mental power. What about mental power? Haven''t you awakened mental power?" Jerry asked. He felt that he should be about to activate Xu Yi''s mental power.


    However, Jerry is more curious about Xu Yi''s mental power.


    "Spiritual power is higher than mental power. There is no way to stimulate it through the day after tomorrow. You can only wake up naturally. If you have spiritual power, you can wake up after staying in this spiritual blue star for a period of time." Xu Yi explained.


    "How can I know if I have the power to awaken?" a challenger asked curiously.


    "After awakening the mental power, you can close your eyes and feel everything around you. If you don''t sleep for days and nights, you can still be full of energy. In addition, you can do what the mental power can do. After having the mental power," Xu Yi said. A dagger appeared in front of Xu Yi, and it floated there.


    In this way, only Xu Yi wrapped the dagger with mental power.


    In fact, it''s like an invisible hand grasping a dagger.


    At present, Xu Yi can only do so. It will take some time to make it move.


    After all, Xu Yi felt this from the spirit more than an hour ago.


    "Xu Yi, is it true that her hearing becomes stronger and her reaction becomes stronger?" Lu Ke asked. She knew that her hearing was extraordinary and her reaction was faster than other challengers.


    "Not to mention, after you awaken your spiritual power, you will feel it yourself. You don''t need to set any performance. It''s a new feeling, and the world will be different in your eyes." Xu Yi used her spiritual power to invade Luke''s brain and didn''t find that she awakened her spiritual power.


    "OK." Lu Ke said a little lost. After all, she also wanted to wake up her spiritual power like Xu Yi.


    "No wonder you''re so strong. You''ve awakened your spiritual power. It''s really enviable!" Zhou Chun also looks like eating lemon. It''s not sour.


    After all, having extraordinary strength here is equal to having the strength to challenge 500 days. At least, you are more powerful than others, more qualified to complete the 500 day challenge and get the huge bonus of 1 billion!

 Chapter 368

    "Then Xu Yi, hurry up and study your mind. When you study it, we can go into the jungle."


    "Yes, please don''t bother Xu Yi. Let him study his mind. With his mind, we can become stronger."


    "Yes, if there is a fierce beast, we can handle it. Xu Yi, you don''t have to care."


    "Yes, we can handle fierce animals. After all, there are three lightning guns. We can''t attack actively. Our defense is still no problem."


    People think that if there is no spiritual power, there must be a mental power, right?


    Xu Yi''s mental ability also sounds like a powerful super ability.


    No matter what, it''s better than nothing?


    "OK, I''ll study it carefully. You can also exchange some martial arts secrets to try. Maybe there will be ways to stimulate your mind." Xu Yi said, and was ready to study the ways to stimulate your mind as soon as possible.


    With mental strength, we can have the opportunity to enter the jungle area.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, everyone will be eliminated because of the depletion of food.


    Soon, everyone dispersed.


    The teams discussed it in a low voice.


    Xu Yi is right. He can also exchange another martial arts secret script to try. Maybe it doesn''t work on your own planet, but it works wonders on this magical planet?


    Lu Ke and the weekend two people with lightning guns, guarding Xu Yi''s side.


    Xu Yi would like to say that there is no need to exaggerate. But it may be useless to think about it. I didn''t open my mouth at all. I sat down silently and began to study.


    He recalled the situation when the spirit made him feel his mental power, and tried to get himself into that memory space.


    In this way, he can carefully analyze the mode of mind operation and analyze mind.


    Soon, Xu Yi was immersed in his spiritual world.


    "Found it."


    Xu Yixin found that he actually found a memory space and could enter it.


    This is very magical. Xu Yi seems to ''cross'' back to the time when he met the spirit God more than an hour ago.


    When he felt his mind again, he immediately made some discoveries.


    This time, Xu Yi understood the operation mode of mental power.


    However, it is not so easy to deduce the law that inspires it.


    But Xu Yi knows very well that the more he understands mental power, the more beneficial it is to the use of his mental power.


    As time went by, it was dawn, and Xu Yi was still immersed in his spiritual world.


    Outside, I sat around and practiced Hunyuan Gong silently for several hours on weekends. He thought that maybe this skill could also give him mental power.


    In addition to the weekend, there are many people like the weekend in the other 11 teams.


    Suddenly, the quiet wasteland was broken by a man''s voice.


    "Yes, I have a mind, I have a mind, I let the stone fly, I succeeded!" Jerry shouted excitedly, and a stone fell on his head.


    The most shocking thing is naturally the teammates around him. They were the first to see the stone fly, more shocked than when watching Xu Yi''s demonstration.


    After all, Xu Yi just made the object float, while Jerry made the stone fly.


    "Tai Chi, it''s Tai Chi. I said it''s strange to practice these days." Jerry said excitedly. He developed his mental ability earlier than Xu Yi, so he can get the favor of other teams.


    After all, you can stimulate your mind now. Will you wait for Xu Yi to study it?


    Would you like to wait for such a thing?


    "Jerry, can you teach me? I also want to have mental ability." a challenger asked.


    "Of course, I''d be happy to help you," Jerry said with a smile.


    Soon, except Xu Yi''s team, all the others gathered around Jerry.


    Then Jerry began to teach everyone to practice Taiji internal mental skill.


    Lu Ke was unmoved. She thought Xu Yi would study it sooner or later. She learned Xu Yi better.


    After practicing Hunyuan skill for several hours at the weekend, I thought this was ok, so I didn''t change to learn Jerry''s Taiji mental skill. After all, he practiced for several hours and began to practice again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Zhou Chun is also practicing Hunyuan Gong with his son. Cheng Jie and Liu Li are with them.


    It was dawn soon, but Xu Yi didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    At noon, the weekend suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ground.


    Soon, a stone floated up, about a dozen centimeters away, and then fell down again.


    "Dad, I have inspired my mind, and Hunyuan skill is OK!" said excitedly at the weekend.


    After hearing this, Zhou Chun, Cheng Jie and Liu Li were shocked.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Chun and others also inspired their own thinking and successfully controlled a stone to float.


    "Sister Lu, don''t you really practice Hunyuan skill?" she handed the exchanged Hunyuan skill to Lu Ke at the weekend. After all, the three of them have verified that Hunyuan skill can really stimulate the mind.


    Xu Yi hasn''t heard anything yet. It''s better to practice Hunyuan skill with himself. He can successfully stimulate his mind in more than ten hours.


    "Thank you. I''ll think about it again." Lu Ke smiled and took over the Hunyuan skill.


    I saw it at the weekend and didn''t say anything.


    "I also know when brother Xu can wake up. I really want the fierce beast to try and see if it can break their defense." he said. At the weekend, he took a look at the little fierce beast tied to the Black Unicorn.


    After all, Xu Yi caught this, and he felt he had to get Xu Yi''s consent.


    "Go and try it. Xu Yi catches them and comes back to experiment." Lu Ke said, a little fierce beast. Xu Yi doesn''t mind this matter.


    "OK, I''ll try it now." he said happily at the weekend, then took out his army spike and walked towards the little fierce beast.


    At this time, Xu Yi withdrew from his spiritual world.


    "System, punch in."


    The first thing after you quit your spiritual world is to punch in.


    This is the 120th time to punch in. With four days left, Xu Yi can get the fourth month gift bag.


    Therefore, I think I can''t miss a day.


    "Xu Yi, you''re awake." Lu Ke saw Xu Yi stand up and smiled happily.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded.


    Although he has been immersed in his spiritual world, Xu Yi still knows what is happening outside.


    Those people are practicing with Jerry, which is also very good.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry.


    "Luke." Xu Yi shouted, and then put his palm on Luke''s forehead.


    He can directly stimulate a person''s mental power and save the process of excitation.


    This is the result of Xu Yi immersing himself in his spiritual world for so long.


    Five seconds later, Lu Ke widened his eyes.


    Because, she not only found that she had the mental power, but also had an easy voice in her mind, telling her a cultivation method called "spiritual thought".

 Chapter 369

    Xu Yi blinked at Lu Ke and said two words in her mind.


    Confidentiality.


    Xu Yi doesn''t want to make his mind public.


    Because, the sponsor.


    Xu Yi doesn''t want the organizers to find that they have spiritual ideas, which may expose the existence of the system.


    Normally, Xu Yi should not pass on his spiritual thoughts to Lu Ke.


    However, he also wanted to know whether this spiritual thought had any effect on improving his mental ability.


    After all, his is mental power, not mental power, and there is no way to verify it.


    Therefore, it can only be verified by Lu Ke.


    There are more than 400 days left. As long as we survive, the spiritual blue star will belong to mankind. At that time, the organizers will withdraw.


    At that time, Xu Yi can consider whether to open his mind or keep it secret.


    For such a long time, Xu Yi said that this spiritual idea was created by himself, and it can be said that it has passed.


    "I''ll teach you the mental method I changed according to Tai Chi, which can also stimulate your mental power. It''s to cooperate with the reform of the eighteen forms to strengthen your body. You can match this mental method when practicing the eighteen forms in the future." Xu Yi said, this is naturally for the organizers and the audience.


    Soldiers from all countries have long gathered together and are waiting for this moment.


    They think Xu Yi teaches better.


    Although you can only stimulate your mental power when you arrive at Linglan star, there is nothing wrong with everyone practicing in advance.


    Now, prove they''re right.


    The eighteen strong body movements are practiced by people all over the world. Because we found that after practicing the eighteen strong body movements, our immunity has become much stronger and our physical fitness has become better and better.


    Now, with the mental skill of the eighteen strong body movements, it will definitely be stronger.


    Xu Yi said the mental method of strengthening the body and the eighteen movements, and Lu Ke remembered it at once.


    Many of the audience in the live studio also remembered, and what they didn''t remember was recorded.


    "Well, try it. You should be able to stimulate your mental power soon." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, believing that Lu Kehui would cooperate with himself and would not expose his mental power too early.


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded, and then began to practice the new eighteen body strengthening moves with the heart method.


    With her, there are billions of humans.


    Unfortunately, for those humans, this new set of eighteen body strengthening exercises has no special effect.


    But for Luk, it''s different.


    She felt that her brain would become particularly active during the fight.


    After reading it once, Xu Yi walked towards the weekend.


    "How is it? Has it become easier?" Xu Yi asked when he saw that there were more wounds on the little fierce beast.


    "A little bit, but it''s not obvious." he said a little lost at the weekend.


    "Normally, we wake up our mind power. If it is strong, the sponsor will not tell me. Because calculation is that everyone has mind power, and it is impossible to improve our current situation at once. This is to tell us a direction, the direction of efforts." Xu Yi explained that even if he has spiritual skills, Is there no way to kill these fierce beasts easily?


    If you really stimulate your mind and you can slaughter fierce animals one-sided, what qualifications does your mental power have to crush your mind?


    "I thought that mental power can make us strong and change our situation all at once." the expression on my face at the weekend was a little bitter. After all, this mental power is a power. Shouldn''t it be very strong?


    Xu Yi patted weekend on the shoulder and said, "practice hard. Sooner or later, you will become as strong as you think."


    Hearing Xu Yi say this, he nodded at the weekend, then put away his army stab, and immediately turned back to practice.


    After all, Jerry, who first inspired his mind, is still practicing. He feels he can''t lose to him at the weekend.


    After a turn, Xu Yi returned to his tent and began to practice spiritual meditation.


    Now, he doesn''t have to practice secretly anymore. He can practice openly.


    Anyway, now everyone is trying to stimulate their thinking. There are 50 or 60 people who have not been successfully stimulated. They will certainly not take any action.


    This time, Xu Yi has just been used to practice.


    The next morning, there were only seven or eight people left who didn''t stimulate their mind.


    However, after stimulating the mental power, no one will continue to practice the eighteen exercises of strengthening the body.


    Only Xu Yi and Lu Ke, plus Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    Even Zhou Chun and weekends are practicing their Hunyuan skills because they want to be stronger. Only when you are stronger can you enter the jungle and complete the 500 day challenge.


    Leaving here and returning to your own world means losing the magical power of mental power.


    To be honest, few people want to. They prefer to have this ability that can make themselves stronger.


    The atmosphere of cultivation is still very good, but there are no people in charge of vigilance.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi was there. He found out in advance every time and took the initiative to solve those fierce animals.


    Therefore, they are more at ease.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    At more than 9 o''clock in the morning of the third day, Xu Yi just completed the clock out of day 123, and saw a thick smoke in the distance.


    "Xu Yi, thick smoke, there is thick smoke over there. It should be other teams calling us. Shall we go?" Lu Ke also saw the thick smoke and asked.


    After all, 11 groups are still too few. The more people, the better.


    "Well, I have to go and have a look." Xu Yi nodded, and then went with Lu Ke to shout out other challengers who were still practicing.


    When these challengers saw the smoke, they all expressed their past and had a look.


    We have limited food and water, so we still have to enter the jungle area.


    If you don''t enter the jungle area, you will starve and die of thirst when you finish eating the supplies in your hand.


    Although we have practiced our mind power for three days, we still can''t let a stone weighing one kilogram fly around. It''s wishful thinking to expect such mind power to deal with fierce animals.


    Therefore, if we can unite more challengers, we may have a chance to enter the jungle together.


    Only by living can we have a chance to become stronger.


    This is not guaranteed. How can it become stronger?


    So, after everyone packed up their things, they ran towards the rising smoke.


    In fact, if it weren''t for their mental strength, Xu Yi would have chosen to use smoke to convene other teams.


    The wilderness has a wide field of vision, and thick smoke is undoubtedly the best way.


    Along the way, as long as you carefully collect some sun dried excrement of fierce animals, it can also be used to burn thick smoke.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke ride black Qilin and wonder if Lu Yao and Su Yan are also attracted by the smoke, or are they the people who burn the smoke?

 Chapter 370

    The distance between the two places was still far away. At more than 8 o''clock at night, they arrived at their destination.


    There, more than 70 teams have gathered, and most of the challengers have gathered here.


    "Xu Yi, Lu Ke!"


    Wang Jin''s voice came from the crowd.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke look at each other and jump off the Black Unicorn.


    "Wang Jin." Lu Ke shouted, and then searched the crowd for Wang Jin.


    "Elder sister, it''s Xu Yi and them. It''s really Xu Yi and them." Wang Jin shouted excitedly, then jumped up and waved her hand so that Xu Yi and Lu Ke could find themselves.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke found it inside and immediately led the black Qilin to the past.


    Xu Yi is a celebrity among the challengers. Especially for those who return to the elimination, Xu Yi is of great help to them.


    "Wow, Xu Yi, you are too powerful. You can tame fierce animals in the wilderness?" Wang Jin rushed out and shouted exaggerated.


    Those who heard all turned their eyes on Xu Yi, full of envy and admiration.


    Black Unicorn is the only beast they have ever seen tamed in the wilderness.


    It''s worthy of being admired by everyone. It''s really powerful enough!


    Lu Yao and Su Yan immediately followed up and surrounded Xu Yi.


    "Have you inspired your mind?" Jerry led his team and immediately asked.


    Lu Ke took a look and then pulled Xu Yi''s sleeve.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "follow them. It''s not a clean job. It''s good if someone is willing to do it."


    "Xu Yi, Luke, it''s great to finally see you. You don''t know how much I miss you these 18 days." Wang Jin hugged Luke.


    "Xu Yi, what do they mean by mental power?" Qin fan naturally heard Jerry''s mental power and asked immediately after coming over.


    Xu Yi pointed to a stone on the ground, and then the stone floated.


    "This is mindfulness." Lu Ke said on the side.


    "Sleeping trough, idol, this is a special function! Mental power is the kind of mental power in film and television works that can move objects across the air?" Qin Dynasty stared wide and felt that his three views had been subverted.


    "Yes, that''s the kind of mental power. Our group has successfully stimulated the mental power." Xu Yi answered the question of the Qin Dynasty.


    "We can too?" Qin fan asked.


    "Well, yes, as long as we live on this planet for a period of time," Lu Ke said.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn, coco, you teach me quickly, this is so cool, reading power!" Wang Jin put her arm around Luke''s waist and said something coquettish.


    "Will you strengthen your body?" Xu Yi glanced at the crowd and asked.


    "Yes," everyone nodded.


    "After cooperating with the mental method, you can stimulate it by practicing for 10 hours." Xu Yi said, and then said the mental method.


    "Is it really so magical?" Qin Yue still couldn''t believe it. After all, this mental power is a supernatural ability, which is contrary to her cognition.


    "I''ll know after practice." Qin Fan said very simply, and then practiced.


    As soon as he practiced, he found something unusual.


    Brain, special Qingling.


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin trusted Xu Yi very much, so they didn''t question him at all. After Xu Yi taught them, they began to practice. The more you practice, the faster you move.


    Xu Yi took out his tent and set up camp without doing anything else.


    There are still many tents in this area, at least thirty or forty.


    Jerry, they made a lot of noise. After all, almost all the challengers are here, and the rest are about ten groups. They gathered so many people together to teach Taiji mental method.


    It takes only 20 hours to cultivate Taiji mental method to stimulate mental power, and the efficiency is very good.


    "Jerry made it clear that he was making a favor. The picture was not small." Zhou Chun looked at the lively scene over there and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s good to have such an enthusiastic person. Are you willing to organize so many people to study?" Xu Yi glanced at Zhou Chun.


    Zhou Chun shook his head. He couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Each has its own pursuit, as long as it doesn''t violate our interests. After all, our goal is 500 days, and everything else is empty." Xu Yi said, without saying anything more.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li looked at each other and held back what they wanted to say.


    Indeed, as long as they can challenge for 500 days, the rest is meaningless.


    Improving your strength is the most important thing. When danger comes, you can save yourself. Probably speaking, only you.


    In other words, the power you can master is real, and everything else is empty.


    Although they had been together for 18 days, Cheng Jie and Liu Li were not naive enough to wait for Xu Yi to sacrifice his life to save them in a big crisis.


    Everyone is practicing hard in the tent.


    The way is very simple, is to control the movement of objects.


    Only by constantly letting yourself control objects can you improve your mental power.


    After these three days, they have found that neither Hunyuan Gong nor others can be used to improve their mental power.


    If you want to strengthen your mind, there is no other way but to practice controlling objects.


    Of course, Lu Ke knows that there are other ways.


    Mental meditation can strengthen your mind.


    But she can''t say that she can''t be too strong.


    At present, everyone can only control one minute, and she also controls the time to about one minute.


    We can only let things fly within one kilogram, and she also controls the weight within one kilogram.


    And her real strength is three times that of them.


    As for Xu Yicai''s strength, Lu Ke thinks it should be ten times that of them at the weekend. Of course, this is only Lu Ke''s own estimation. Only Xu Yi knows how strong Xu Yi is.


    Before 1 o''clock at night, Qin fan went outside Xu Yi''s tent.


    The others in the tent had just fallen asleep, so Xu Yi went out.


    "Inspired?" Xu Yi asked. Qin fan only took more than 5 hours and had a high talent.


    "Well, it''s amazing. How to train and keep using this ability?" Qin fan thought that whether he could complete the challenge on this planet is very important.


    "Yes, it''s true at present." Xu Yi answered. Xu Yi didn''t know whether the new eighteen exercises would work.


    However, since they have learned, they should still practice every day. Maybe they can know whether it is effective after a period of time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan was about to say something when he saw Xu Yi''s eyebrows frown.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, there are a large number of fierce beasts coming, everyone is ready to fight." Xu Yi shouted, and the short gun has appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 371

    At least more than 50 fierce beasts attacked, which is definitely a crisis.


    Although they have more than 80 groups of people here, the total number of challengers is nearly 500.


    But these fierce beasts, obviously from the direction of the jungle area, do not know whether they can break the defense.


    When Xu Yi shouted, those who heard him immediately reacted and then shouted.


    Everyone took out their weapons and turned on all kinds of lights.


    Xu Yi''s face became even worse when he saw those fierce beasts.


    It''s a kind of Black Unicorn, which means it''s hard for them to break their defense.


    "Zi!"


    "Zi!"


    Ten blue lights shot at those fierce beasts, which made Xu Yi breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lightning guns, they have more than a dozen lightning guns.


    Xu Yi also saw that Su Yan had a hand. Immediately, his mood suddenly became better.


    "You have given me strength, there are two awesome."


    They don''t have enough points. They can only exchange one.


    When drawing lots, Su Yan broke out of luck and won the lightning gun.


    Her strength was originally the weakest, and she needed a lightning gun most.


    "Our initial points were not used up, so there were enough points to exchange for two." Lu Ke explained. After all, Xu Yi and she deducted 200 points at the beginning, and there were more than 800 points.


    Lu Ke knocked down another one.


    Third gear lightning strikes still have some effect on these fierce beasts. At least they can slow down their actions and greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    A total of 16 lightning guns are more than enough to deal with more than 50 fierce beasts.


    After several rounds of shooting, the fierce animals were hit.


    "Go!"


    The challengers rushed up one after another, nearly 500 people. The battle was over before they had a chance to meet the fierce beast.


    However, it''s a pity that it''s easy to find them early. If they don''t find them until they reach their side, many people will be injured or even bitten to death.


    After the battle, the flesh of those fierce beasts was quickly dismembered and put into their own catalog space.


    Xu Yi, they are not involved, and they are not short of food.


    After cleaning the battlefield, we continued to practice. After all, we haven''t inspired our mind.


    In Qin fan''s team, Lu Yao is the second person who inspires the mind, then Qin Yue, Wang Jin, Qin Dynasty, and finally Su Yan.


    They are also relatively low-key, and they do not shout to stimulate their mental energy. Advance is the advantage.


    After the stimulation, they immediately came to Xu Yi to report.


    There were 12 people sitting in the tent, which was still a little crowded.


    "Lao Fan, how many days have you gathered here?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Two days, I''m going to enter the jungle area in the morning of the day after tomorrow. Everyone''s water and points are exhausted, so I have to enter the jungle area. The thick smoke will continue to burn until the morning of the day after tomorrow. If there is no team coming, it doesn''t matter." Qin Fan said, he knows what Xu Yi wants to ask.


    Originally, he should have told Xu Yi, but his mind was delayed.


    "Are you working together now, or are you working together temporarily?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Temporarily, they have several alliances. After we discuss entering the jungle to find water, we work together to build a big stockade. After we have a firm stockade, we can build our own houses. Anyway, only by human cooperation here can we resist the fierce animals." Qin fan explained.


    "Are you going to do the same?" Xu Yi glanced at Qin fan. From his tone, Xu Yi felt that he didn''t seem to agree with this practice.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t. I originally planned to make an alliance with you when you arrived, and then enter the jungle area alone and choose a suitable place to build a camp. However, the emergence of my mind changed my mind. Entering the jungle area is definitely more difficult than I thought, and it''s impossible to leave the big team." Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "Yes, I''ve been close to the edge. There are a lot of fierce animals. In the jungle, it''s estimated to be stronger." Xu Yi also felt that he should go into the jungle with the big army and decide whether to leave or not.


    "Xu Yi, can you tame fierce animals?" Lu Yao asked when he saw that the topic was almost over.


    "Yes." Xu Yi answered directly. After all, the organizers know that he has inspired the spirit, so he can use the spirit and tame skills at will.


    Qin fan''s eyes lit up. He tried several animals himself. He couldn''t do it at all. He couldn''t wear a mouth cover. He couldn''t be tamed at all.


    If Xu Yi can be tamed, then ally with Xu Yi and you can get a mount.


    Without a mount, life in the jungle is more troublesome.


    "Xu Yi, is it mental strength that tames fierce animals?" Wang Jin asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s spiritual power." Xu Yi smiled and said, "what I awaken is spiritual power. Spiritual power is higher than mental power. It will awaken naturally. It can give me a chance to communicate with the fierce beast and give me a chance to tame it."


    "Idol, why are you so excellent!" Qin Chaoliang''s eyes lit up. After all, he has inspired his mind and will not doubt his spiritual power.


    "So you are so strong because you have awakened your spiritual power?" Qin fan couldn''t help being sour.


    "Yes, spiritual strength can improve me in all aspects." Xu Yi said.


    "I''m sour, Xu Yi, I''m sour." Wang Jin looked at Xu Yi with envy.


    "If anyone knows, there are few who are not sour." Lu said laughingly.


    "Work hard, talent is not good, you can work hard." Qin Fan said, and then the army stab in front of him floated.


    "Yes, at least we still have the ability to read." Lu Yao said, closing her eyes and controlling the army thorn in front of her to fly.


    Xu Yi went out of the tent and touched the head of the dark unicorn.


    Black Qilin stood up and followed Xu Yi.


    It has been tamed by Xu Yi''s taming skills for four times. It can be said that it is very loyal to Xu Yi. What Xu Yi asks it to do, as long as it can understand, it will execute at the first time.


    Black Kirin follows Xu Yi like a guard.


    Everyone sat cross legged and tried to stimulate their mind as soon as possible.


    Xu Yi walked to the edge of the camp and looked at the vast sea of stars.


    Then his eyes focused on planet 1.


    "What''s the difference between there and here?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    Of course, no one can answer his question.


    "System, punch in."


    Although it''s not light yet, Xu Yi doesn''t intend to wait.


    After all, this is a monthly gift bag. It''s also appropriate to receive it in advance.

 Chapter 372

    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    The sound of the system rang in Xu Yi''s mind, which made Xu Yi some happy.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get the idea of spiritual meditation - taixuan (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, gain the secret skill - spirit blade [can attack the target''s spirit field and cause permanent damage. The stronger your own strength is, the more obvious the effect is. At present, your mental strength is too weak to use.] (intermediate level)"


    Xu Yi was very surprised when he heard it.


    He felt that the primary spiritual thought was very powerful. Unexpectedly, another intermediate spiritual thought came. Moreover, this has its own name - taixuan.


    The name sounds mysterious.


    And the spiritual blade is a secret skill, and it''s still a secret skill you can''t use.


    This is still the first secret skill that may be easily obtained. The introduction doesn''t look very powerful. Unfortunately, his mental strength is seriously insufficient and can not be used.


    "System, receive gift bags."


    After that, Xu Yi sat down cross legged.


    Black Qilin immediately fell down next to Xu Yi, and fell into a C shape, surrounding Xu Yi in the middle.


    Xu Yi''s brain is receiving messages, and pictures flash from his mind.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yi finished receiving the message of taixuan and spiritual blade.


    Taixuan is much more complicated and mysterious than the spiritual thought.


    It also has its own unique breathing method, and needs to guide its spiritual power to flow in the body according to a certain route.


    Xu Yi thinks that this taixuan is very similar to the theory of internal skill.


    Maybe, maybe many challengers try to use mental power as internal power, and then use it to practice those Qigong skills?


    If there is any effect, only those who have tried know.


    However, Xu Yi won''t let Lu Ke and his wife take the risk to try.


    There is still a difference between mental power and mental power, which may not be useful. In case of damage to the body, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Because taixuan is difficult after all, Xu Yi didn''t try rashly.


    The sky is shining slightly.


    When Xu Yi was about to get up and go back to the tent, he heard someone shouting excitedly, "I have mental strength, ha ha, I have mental strength."


    Then, another person shouted, and then more and more people suddenly became boiling.


    After half an hour, everyone calmed down, and then went to bed, and the practitioners continued to practice.


    Xu Yi and them played the new eighteen body strengthening moves several times, and then they continued to practice.


    Tomorrow, we will enter the jungle area, so everyone wants to seize the time to practice.


    At the same time, there are many flying balls.


    Obviously, everyone wants to exchange their points. After arriving in the jungle area, the organizer can''t guarantee that the goods can be delivered. If you don''t exchange now, you can only exchange back to the original place. That''s too troublesome.


    Time passed quickly, and the day passed.


    Although there are several waves of fierce beasts attacking, there are 16 lightning guns. As long as the number of fierce beasts is not too many, it can be easily dealt with.


    At night, Xu Yi began to practice taixuan.


    During the day, he had combed taixuan''s spiritual thoughts several times.


    Xu Yi''s mind is completely immersed in his spiritual world. He is the first to practice, so he is more cautious.


    After the beginning, Xu Yi found that it was really not so easy.


    His control of mental power is not so accurate, let alone let it swim inside his body.


    Beside him, Lu Ke sat outside the tent with his chin propped up. She looked at Xu Yi and blinked at him from time to time.


    Xu Yi made her alert, so she didn''t cultivate her mind. She had a lightning gun on her knee and could fight at any time.


    Black Qilin squatted beside her and rubbed Luke''s shoulder from time to time.


    The others were sitting outside the tent. There was only Xu Yi inside.


    Although Lu Ke doesn''t know what Xu Yi is going to practice, he knows that Xu Yi can''t be disturbed.


    Suddenly, she heard some slight footsteps.


    So Lu Ke immediately stood up and locked the two people with his gun.


    When the visitors saw Lu Ke holding a gun, they immediately raised their hands and said they had no hostility.


    "Cheng Jie and Liu Li, can we go there and have a chat? All the eliminators are there." one of them smiled and said in a low voice.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li looked at each other, and then looked at Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke looked back at Xu Yi and nodded to them.


    It''s going to enter the jungle tomorrow. What do the eliminators want to do?


    You know, you have to let Cheng Jie and Liu Li see the situation.


    Lu Ke had a good impression of the two of them and felt that they should not betray Xu Yi.


    Not many people know that Xu Yi has awakened his spiritual power. Except for the 11 teams allied with Xu Yi before, they are Qin fan.


    Therefore, the probability of letting Cheng Jie and Liu Li do something unfavorable to Xu Yi should be very low. So Lu Ke let them go.


    After all, they also have the right to choose.


    If she left, she would respect it.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li didn''t go far, and then they met Su Yan and Qin Yue, so they exchanged their eyes.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, we reached our goal.


    41 knockouts, all gathered here.


    "Come on, what are you talking about?" Qin Yue asked directly.


    "Let''s turn off the live broadcast first. Let''s talk in private for ten minutes." one person said.


    So we turned off the live broadcast function.


    "Alliance, I think our eliminators should form an alliance. After all, they still have a chance to give up. We don''t have it. Once they give up, we will face the fierce beast alone." one of the foreigners said.


    "Sorry, we already have partners and are not interested in forming an alliance with you." Liu Li directly refused and formed an alliance with other eliminators. Is it too fast for her to die?


    It''s been 19 days since you came back. Can''t you see the gap between yourself and those challengers?


    "Beauty, do you think they really treat us as partners? I dare say that most of the people present have been treated as cannon fodder. Yes, we are very weak now. After all, we have been away from this planet for a long time. But now it is different. Now we have the ability to think. This is the key to survival on this planet, and everyone is on the same starting line, and we are no worse than them, Why make cannon fodder? "


    "Without them, we can be stronger together. After all, we don''t have to flinch, we can only work hard. The organizers are actually free to form a team. The only limit is points. But today, everyone''s points have been used up. In addition, do you have anything exchanged?"


    "No, right? They don''t treat us as teammates at all. Our death has no impact on them. Are you willing to be shot and made cannon fodder?"


    "As long as we go into the jungle and find a suitable place, we can be independent. Their hearts are different, but we can. After all, we have no other way out except to hold a group, don''t we?"


    "Now, if you are willing to form an alliance, please raise your hand. If you are not willing, you can leave. However, please keep it a secret for us, for the sake of us who were all eliminated."


    Liu Li turned away for the first time, then Cheng Jie, then Su Yan and Qin Yue.


    The rest of the people didn''t seem to want to leave. It seemed that they were really moved.


    Looking at the four people who left, one of them turned extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 373

    "Sister Qin, should we talk about this?" Su Yan glanced at the lightning gun in her hand and asked Qin Yue.


    She was worried that the challengers would attack her four people, so she took out a lightning gun.


    To deal with these people, you don''t need to use third gear. It''s estimated that you can kill them with second gear.


    "Forget it, for the sake of the eliminators. After all, it has no impact on us." Qin Yue said. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect themselves, she doesn''t mind how others die.


    "After we left, will they discuss some conspiracy?" Liu Li said with some worry. When she left just now, she always felt cool behind her.


    "They can turn the sky. There are only thirty people." Qin Yue felt that those people couldn''t see the form clearly and couldn''t make any waves.


    Being brave and fearless of death, and having to, are completely two kinds of situations.


    The number and strength of challengers are far more than those eliminated. At this time, I still want to go out on my own, isn''t it death?


    Mental strength?


    The current mental power, in addition to being able to resist objects in the air, has no damage at all.


    They think too much of their mind and think too much of themselves.


    What a foolish idea to enter a more dangerous place soon without thinking of unity.


    "Yes, so many people can''t turn the waves at all. I don''t know what they think." Cheng Jie also agrees with Qin Yue. She thinks what she should do now is to hold the knockout''s thigh tightly and think about other things after the stronghold is established.


    The four of them soon returned to their own team.


    Others didn''t ask anything, as if nothing had happened.


    Those who practice continue to practice, and those who sleep also continue to sleep.


    In a flash, it was more than seven o''clock the next day.


    Xu Yi finished his cultivation. One night, he gradually mastered the taixuan cultivation method.


    Because he is not so skilled now, there is no way to open the spiritual vision at the same time when cultivating taixuan.


    However, Xu Yi knows that when he is proficient, he can continue to open his spiritual vision during practice.


    He found that after one night''s practice, his spiritual strength improved a lot.


    "System, punch in."


    Before opening his eyes, Xu Yi clocked in.


    Today is the 125 day clock in, and tomorrow there will be a new weekly gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi opened his eyes and walked out of the tent.


    There are no tents outside. Everyone is packing up.


    With Lu Ke''s help, Xu Yi also put away his tent.


    At eight in the morning, everyone set out on time.


    It''s still 7 hours away from the edge of the jungle, but you know, it''s impossible to reach the edge of the jungle in 7 hours.


    After all, there will be a lot of fierce animal attacks in the middle.


    After less than 20 minutes, they met a wave of fierce animals.


    The number of these fierce beasts is small, only a dozen.


    So, when I saw 500 people coming, I ran away decisively.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that fierce animals will escape.


    This is definitely a good situation, because they have never encountered a fierce beast running away before.


    After more than ten minutes, they met another wave of fierce animals.


    This group has a large number of forty or fifty, so they decisively launched an impact on the human Legion.


    They were greeted by the energy beam of the electric shock gun.


    In less than five minutes, these fierce beasts were taken care of.


    After all, there are about 500 people. It''s no problem to deal with this number of fierce animals.


    We didn''t even clean up the battlefield. Let''s move on.


    After another twenty minutes, they met a group of fierce animals.


    The number of this group has increased to more than 70.


    16 lightning guns, never stopped.


    But even so, they can''t knock down all the fierce beasts in a short time.


    Soon, a fierce beast rushed into the crowd.


    Xu Yi and Qin fan are at the front.


    shackles!


    Xu Yi used his skills directly, and then the short gun in his hand pierced into the eyes of the fierce beast, resulting in its life.


    Qin fan and Qin Yue took a small net and rushed towards a fierce beast. Then Lu Yao and Wang Jin shot at the same time and stabbed their army into the eyes of the fierce beast.


    The scale skin can''t be broken. It can only attack the eyes.


    Fortunately, there are still eyes to attack, otherwise, if this wave comes down, I don''t know how many people will be injured.


    But even so, three people were hurt.


    This is the beginning of the second hour. They don''t know what kind of attack they will encounter if they continue to go deep.


    But can they stop?


    No, if you stop now, don''t think about entering the jungle.


    Here, 90% of the team has gathered.


    With so many people, you can''t enter the jungle. A few separate teams don''t have to think about entering the jungle.


    "Move on, speed up, and we''ll rush over. Maybe there are many fierce animals outside, but not many in the jungle. If the number is small, there''s nothing we can do."


    "If we don''t go into the jungle now, do we have a chance in the future?"


    "Therefore, no matter what kind of situation we encounter, we must rush forward. Only in the jungle can we have water to survive. In the wilderness, we can only withdraw at the last minute."


    "Rush, unite, rush!"


    Some people, shouting, then accelerated forward.


    As we all know, we must rush to the jungle with a breath, otherwise it will be too difficult to have a second chance.


    Half an hour later, they met a group of fierce animals, with a number of 70 or 80.


    But this time, it''s better than the last time. Everyone is well prepared.


    After all, on average, six or seven people deal with a fierce beast.


    People with lightning guns were organized by Qin fan and supported on one side. They didn''t attack at the beginning.


    After all, you can only use 20 hair a day. No one has used up five or six hair. You can''t consume it too early. You can''t move until you come to a critical juncture.


    Lightning guns are the only support they can rely on at present.


    After running around for nearly six hours, everyone finally saw the edge of the jungle.


    Jungle and wilderness are two worlds.


    One side is black and gray, and the other side is green.


    Those trees, more than forty or fifty meters high, look completely different from their own world.


    Three or four kilometers, which is the distance between them and the edge of the jungle.


    More than 50 people have been injured. Fortunately, they can still act when they are injured. They are not critical to their lives.


    However, in the next three or four kilometers, they think it will be very difficult.


    Because there are many fierce animals, and the number is increasing.


    However, they have no intention of flinching.


    The more you play, the more experienced you become.

 Chapter 374

    "Here we are. Everyone is ready to fight. The injured people stand back and prepare for rescue."


    In front of me, there are a group of fierce beasts. It looks like there are more than a hundred.


    Although everyone has been very tired, it is impossible to go back at this time.


    There can be no other way out except fighting.


    "Xu Yi, those who eliminated began to withdraw to the back." Cheng Jie said in Xu Yi''s ear.


    "Normal, don''t worry about them. You and Liu Li should also be careful not to get hurt." Xu Yi and Cheng Jie said that after all, the eliminated have no chance to give up. If they are seriously injured, maybe their companions won''t take them and let them stay in place.


    There are many fierce beasts here. In a short time, fierce beasts will tear you up.


    But does the back represent safety?


    Now, fierce beasts will attack from all directions, so there is no safe place.


    There can be no better way than fighting.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Cheng Jie felt warm.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of ourselves." Cheng Jie said, and then clenched the army thorn.


    coming!


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and then popped out.


    His goal is very clear, that is, the eye of a fierce beast.


    However, after the long gun stabbed out, Xu Yi found that his long gun didn''t stab into the eye of the fierce beast.


    Eyes, have such strong defense?


    Is this fierce beast so powerful?


    Xu Yi''s heart clicked and used the restraint skill against the fierce beast.


    "Be careful, their eyes are very defensive." Xu Yi reminded loudly, and then kicked the fierce beast away.


    Such a change suddenly led to the collapse of the human camp.


    "Shoot, don''t think about anything else." Qin fan ordered directly, otherwise this wave of human camp will be completely over.


    "Group 191 Kapo gave up..."


    "Mr. Sakai of group 364 gave up..."


    In succession, the news of six people giving up came.


    Needless to say, they must have been bitten by fierce beasts, or even broke their limbs, otherwise they would not give up so decisively.


    Give up, go back, get medical help, and maybe live.


    If you don''t give up, Ken will die here.


    Such news is a blow to everyone.


    At the same time, it will also make everyone retreat.


    The most feared are those who are eliminated.


    After all, if a large number of challenges give up, they will certainly die.


    "Retreat, we must retreat. We can''t kill these fierce beasts. We can''t kill them."


    "Hold on, we must hold on. If we retreat, we won''t have a chance. No one is allowed to retreat."


    "Death war, death war!"


    Xu Yi thought of a way to attack the fierce beast.


    Mind power, mind power, how should we break it?


    Attach it to the weapon with your mind?


    Xu Yi tried and wrapped his spiritual power around the tip of the dagger.


    "Poof."


    Xu Yi''s dagger directly pierced the eye socket of the fierce beast.


    Really, it worked.


    "If you attach your mind to your weapons, you can break their defense." Xu Yi shouted.


    Xu Yi''s words are undoubtedly a timely rain.


    Around him, someone immediately tried.


    The weapon can really penetrate.


    However, the thorn is very shallow.


    So he stabbed again, three times in a row, and finally stabbed into the fierce beast''s brain.


    "Really, we can kill fierce animals again. Although it''s not easy, it''s really possible. Let''s go. Don''t shrink back and kill these animals."


    Everyone rekindled hope and rushed up with their weapons.


    Xu Yi is easier than them. He can pierce the eyes of fierce animals and end their lives at one time.


    However, Xu Yi found that this is a great loss of his mental power.


    When he reached the eighth, Xu Yi found that he couldn''t pierce it once.


    When he killed the eighth, the battle was over.


    In this war, six were abandoned and 28 were injured.


    The injured, a total of 74. With those who give up, 80 combat effectiveness will be lost.


    But they survived.


    "Although we can break the defense, it''s too much loss of our mental power. It''s as painful as being hit by someone."


    "Yes, what shall we do now? Shall we continue?"


    "Hey, how many rounds of your Lightning guns are left today?"


    After all, the lightning gun just made a great power and knocked down at least 70 or 80 fierce beasts. Otherwise, the battle will not end so soon.


    Some have five shots left, some have three shots left, and some have only one shot. It''s really not much.


    "Rest, take time to rest and eat. We will still encounter fierce animals on the way to retreat. Now, there is no other way but to rush over."


    Yes, everyone was silent at Jerry''s words.


    Can I return it?


    Is there only the front of the fierce beast, but not the back?


    They are only two or three kilometers away from the jungle. They have to rush through anyway.


    Now, no fierce animals have come from, and they seem to be shocked by their behavior.


    Rest, seize the time to rest, is their only way.


    Everyone took out water, took out food and began to replenish.


    After all, it''s been more than six hours. After more than 20 battles, my physical fitness has really lost a lot.


    Ferocious beasts, didn''t give them much time.


    After more than half an hour, a group of fierce animals came immediately.


    However, the opportunity to breathe for half an hour has restored them to a lot of physical strength, and their heads don''t hurt. They should be able to use their mental strength again.


    There are not many fierce animals, not even 50, and everyone''s pressure is much less.


    The battle lasted less than five minutes.


    "It''s only three kilometers away. Let''s rush over," someone suggested.


    After all, if you stay here, you may also be attacked by other fierce beasts. It''s better to rush over.


    What if you rush into the jungle?


    Although there are fierce animals on the road ahead, there is a gap in the middle.


    "OK, let''s rush. Staying here is not a long-term plan."


    One after another, everyone agreed to the adventure charge.


    "Everyone rush at full speed. As long as there are no fierce animals coming up, we won''t stop."


    So, everyone clenched their weapons and rushed in the direction of the jungle.


    Closer and closer.


    Soon, there was less than 500 meters left.


    However, a group of fierce beasts blocked their way.


    This is the last battle to enter the jungle.


    As long as these fierce beasts are killed, they can enter the jungle.


    The height of these trees is indeed more than 50 meters, and the height may be nearly 100 meters.


    It seems that the outside of the jungle is very calm, not dangerous.


    So someone, gripping his weapon, rushed towards the fierce beasts that blocked the way.


    Those who were injured, as long as they could hold weapons, were also on board.

 Chapter 375

    The crowd came into contact with the fierce beast. All lightning guns have finished their energy and need to wait 26 hours to recover.


    Lu Ke and Su Yan, holding their own weapons, rushed up.


    The mind attached to the dagger and stabbed the fierce beast in the eye.


    Everyone is desperately attacking the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi kills Lu Ke and Su Yan with others.


    "Group 015 Lin reijik died."


    "465 group Carl gave up."


    "Group 002 lockzo died."


    "Antonio gave up."


    In my ears, a prompt voice sounded from time to time, telling everyone that there was death and someone was eliminated.


    The wilderness here is so cruel.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    "Luke, be careful."


    Xu Yi kicked a fierce beast, and then black Qilin jumped up and bit the other party''s neck.


    Xu Yi was also colored.


    Not bitten, but scratched.


    There were more than 400 people, none of them were injured, and few of them were injured.


    The battle lasted more than 20 minutes. Five people died, four were eliminated and one was a challenger.


    There were 5 people who gave up, more than 50 people were seriously injured, and only 9 people did not hang the lottery.


    Living people have a feeling of survival.


    Man, finally won.


    The jungle is more than 400 meters ahead.


    "Into the jungle." everyone, regardless of the fierce animals on the ground, took a look at the direction of the jungle.


    Help the injured man, and everyone walked quickly towards the jungle.


    I was afraid that they would walk slowly, and then other fierce beasts came to besiege them.


    We didn''t even bandage the wound, so we waited to deal with it after entering the jungle.


    "Be careful," Xu Yi said to the people around him. After all, we don''t know what''s going on in the jungle.


    Moreover, fierce animals seem unwilling to enter the jungle. There must be a reason.


    However, they have no other choice, and there is no other way except to enter.


    Everyone nodded. Like Xu Yi, they were also worried about the jungle.


    It''s just that we have come to a step. No matter how dangerous it is, we can only harden our scalp.


    Two hundred meters.


    A hundred meters.


    Fifty meters.


    Ten meters.


    One side is rock and the other side is soil.


    Finally, a man stepped on the soil.


    "Here we are, we are in the jungle!"


    Others also stepped into the jungle.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Bandage the wound and restore physical strength." Xu Yi said, with no in-depth plan.


    "Agree." Qin fan nodded and sat directly on the ground. A piece of meat the size of an egg and five or six wounds were caught off his waist. He just walked here by himself.


    Others have different levels of injuries.


    The only one who wasn''t hurt was Luke. Because there is so easy protection.


    The other challengers also sat down and began to help each other deal with the wounds.


    Many fierce beasts appeared in their battlefield and began to bite the bodies of fierce beasts, as well as the five human bodies left there.


    Their horoscope has been put away by their teammates, and others didn''t grab it.


    Xu Yi''s wound was on his back. When Su Yan helped him lift it up, he found that the wound had clotted.


    This speed is much faster than others.


    "Xu Yi, you are resilience too strong, is this because you have awakened the relationship between mental power?" Su Yan took the pain spray from Lu Ke, and asked a question.


    "Yes, I just tried to stop bleeding and pain with mental strength, and found that it had some effect." Xu Yi said, which was also his first attempt.


    Anyway, now that the organizers know that he has mental power, they can study and try more on mental power.


    Mental power can make cells active.


    Naturally, it can accelerate wound healing.


    Xu Yi was inspired by this before he got the hand of healing.


    "It''s so magical. Can you try it on my thigh?" Su Yan couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi and asked with great expectation.


    She is full of curiosity about mental power and mental power, so she should study it well.


    "Yes." Xu Yi agreed directly without refusing.


    Su Yan''s thigh was bandaged, but there was still blood exudation.


    So Xu Yi put his hand on her thigh.


    This was the first time he had such close contact with Su Yan''s body, and his face couldn''t help getting hot.


    He released his mental power and then shook steadily on her wound.


    Su Yan immediately felt the numbness from his thigh wound, and the tingling feeling completely disappeared.


    "It''s really amazing. You feel like a therapist in the game." Su Yan looked at Xu Yi with envy. Her mental power was really amazing for her.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, but the effect is not great." Xu Yi pulls back his hand, which is really not strong. However, Xu Yi feels that with the improvement of his spiritual strength, the effect will become better.


    Maybe one day in the future, he may really make people''s wounds heal quickly.


    "As your mental strength becomes stronger and stronger, the effect will become more and more obvious. I envy you. If only I could awaken my mental strength." said Su Yan, untiing the gauze wrapped around her, she found that her wound was completely coagulated.


    Xu Yi smiled at Su Yan and didn''t know how to answer her.


    "Xu Yi, I also want to stop bleeding." Wang Jin said with her mouth, which just resolved Xu Yi''s embarrassment.


    "Coming." Xu Yi immediately got up to stop the bleeding for Wang Jin, and then stopped the bleeding for other teammates and Qin fan.


    "I don''t know what''s in the jungle. These fierce beasts don''t want to be close to a distance of 100 meters." Qin Fan said looking at the fierce beasts outside. He had observed them for a while.


    Although those fierce beasts want to attack humans, they are more afraid of the jungle.


    Qin fan was not the only one who found this.


    Therefore, everyone stayed where they were and had no in-depth plans.


    Even if you want to go deep, you have to wait until your wound heals and your physical and mental strength recovers.


    After all, on this planet, everyone''s recovery ability is particularly strong. In one night, most of the wounds can be healed without affecting any action.


    "It must be very dangerous to let them be so afraid." Xu Yi looked at the depths of the jungle and said. He looked at the distance of ten meters with mental awareness and found no danger.


    However, not finding it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    Sometimes, plants are also very dangerous.


    And he doesn''t know any plants here.


    The plants here are completely alien plants. They are no longer the same as novice village. Most of them are familiar plants.

 Chapter 376

    "The air here is still humid. Although it''s still very hot, it doesn''t feel muggy." Xu Yi glanced at the sky. It''s only more than half an hour from dark, but the temperature is still very high.


    Xu Yi doesn''t need to think about the danger inside. When you enter tomorrow, you will know.


    This border is relatively safe.


    At least, it''s reassuring that those fierce beasts in the wasteland didn''t attack them.


    "Yes, it''s much more comfortable here than in the wilderness," Qin Fan said, touching the tall tree around him.


    The epidermis of this kind of tree has fine texture, which is a bit like the epidermis of pine, but the texture is very small and feels smooth.


    The diameter of this kind of tree is very small, within 50 cm, but the height is amazing. Most of them are 70-80 meters.


    Their crowns are relatively high, gathered more than ten meters from the top, and their crowns are smooth. These tree crowns are very regular in shape, like a giant umbrella.


    At present, the trees in this jungle are all such giant umbrella trees.


    Many teams took out their sleeping bags, spread them on the ground and lay in them to rest.


    After a day of running and fighting, everyone was already exhausted.


    Now, don''t worry about being attacked, you can lie down and rest naturally.


    Lu Ke also paved her sleeping bag, but she didn''t sleep. Instead, she was practicing her mind.


    Today''s battle made her aware of her weakness.


    If she hadn''t been too weak, Xu Yi wouldn''t have been hurt. Therefore, she was very remorseful and wanted to pay close attention to cultivation and strive to become stronger.


    The other team members are cultivating their mental strength.


    It is our common wish to become stronger.


    Xu Yi also took out his sleeping bag and spread it on the ground.


    Black Qilin immediately fell to the side. He knew that Xu Yi took out this thing and was going to sleep. He was about to start warning.


    After Xu Yi lay down, he immediately began to practice taixuan.


    This was the second time he practiced taixuan, so he still couldn''t open his spiritual vision. Naturally, he taught black Qilin the warning thing.


    At night, it was quite calm. At least Xu Yi didn''t wake up.


    This shows that there is no danger close.


    The next day, before dawn, Xu Yi finished his cultivation.


    After this night''s practice, Xu Yi became familiar with taixuan.


    According to his estimation, in another two days, we should be able to cultivate taixuan under the condition of opening spiritual vision.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi said with some expectation. After all, today is the 126th day of punch in, and he can get another weekly gift bag.


    "Ding, punch in for seven days and get a primary gift bag." the voice of the system rang.


    "Open the gift bag."


    "Ding, gain the skill double power [instantly double the power, which can last for 60 seconds now.) (Beginner Level)"


    It''s easy to jump, strong skills, and awesome power. It can double the strength of people and it can last for one minute. His previous skills were all 10 seconds, although now it has been increased to 15 seconds with his mental strength. But the power doubling is a whole minute, and the power is increased by one minute. This effect is too great.


    "Accept the power doubling skill." Xu Yi said excitedly.


    After receiving, Xu Yi opened his eyes and got out of his sleeping bag.


    Lu Ke, they have awakened and are still practicing the eighteen strong movements.


    Only Xu Yi''s team and Qin fan''s team are still practicing this.


    Xu Yi joined in. After practicing for half an hour, everyone stopped to have breakfast.


    "I didn''t expect that we have persisted for 21 days." Su Yan sighed. After all, it''s not so easy every day.


    "Yes, it''s like a dream to come now." Wang Jin also sighed. She once thought she couldn''t go to the jungle area. Unexpectedly, she could go deep into the jungle area today.


    There is danger in it. Everyone has this psychological preparation. But we don''t know what kind of danger there is.


    It''s safe on this edge, but there''s no water.


    Although I don''t know why the fierce animals here can survive in the wilderness, human beings can''t survive without water.


    "It''s a nightmare. I haven''t had a bath for 21 days. I feel like I''m going to rot." Lu Ke said disgustingly, although the smell is not heavy, and everyone is used to it.


    "Don''t say that. I feel itchy when I say it." Qin Yue scratched her back.


    "Water source, our goal today is to find water source. After finding it, we can build a camp." people from other teams said.


    Finding water sources is almost a consensus.


    "Everybody get ready. In ten minutes, we''ll go into the jungle to find water." a girl''s voice rang.


    "Iweka, we''ll work with you. After we find the water source, we can set up a camp. Just as we agreed before, we all listen to your brother Raj." another man said excitedly.


    "Yiweika, the name is very familiar. Is it the big star?" Lu Ke suddenly asked Wang Jin around him. After all, Xu Yi and them came to meet later and had no contact with the more than 80 teams.


    "Yes, it''s her. The reality is much better than that on TV. However, people are cold and don''t care much. Many people have touched their noses." Wang Jin said, with a feeling of envy in her tone.


    "She should also take part in such a dangerous challenge?" Lu Ke was a little surprised. After all, at the beginning of the publicity, he mentioned the 40% chance of death.


    A big star with countless fame and wealth shouldn''t take such a risk?


    "The big star is also an ordinary girl without aura. We all have the courage to participate, and others can." Wang Jin said with a smile. At the beginning, she thought that yiweika wanted to challenge and go back in a few days, but she didn''t expect to stick to it all the time.


    Now, the mind appears. Is there anyone willing to go back?


    Yesterday, several of them were seriously injured and almost died. Don''t they still hold on?


    Moreover, they survived smoothly and can walk today.


    People with minor injuries have completely healed.


    Qin fan also healed more than half of them, which did not their combat effectiveness at all.


    "It''s time. Let''s go. Everyone keeps up. Don''t go too scattered." Jerry''s voice rang again.


    So everyone walked towards the interior of the jungle.


    After walking less than a kilometer, suddenly several vines shot out of the forest.


    One man could not dodge and was directly shot through the abdomen by the vine.

 Chapter 377

    The man next to him immediately cut off the vine and dragged him to the back.


    However, everyone heard a voice.


    "Group 411, Li Wei, dead."


    No one expected that Li Wei would die so soon.


    "This vine is poisonous. Be careful."


    Li Wei''s face turned black immediately, which startled his teammates. Then he quickly took off his catalogue.


    The length of the vine was limited, so the others were not shot.


    "What kind of ghost plant is this? It can attack. It''s too lame. You can''t even think about plants?" a teammate scolded. After all, this completely subverted everyone''s understanding of plants.


    Plants also have mental power?


    Everyone can''t help but feel numb. If so, the jungle will be too dangerous.


    "It''s impossible. In that case, are there any animals in the jungle?"


    "It''s definitely impossible. We''ve only met once after walking for so long. Even if plants have mental ability, a few plants have it."


    "Anyway, this is bad news for us. Plants are harder to distinguish than animals. Who knows if the plants around him will suddenly attack us?"


    "Maybe it''s not a plant at all, but an animal? I miss the integral task a little. At that time, we killed the fierce beast and let me know its name. Now there''s nothing."


    "What now, detour or kill the vine?"


    "I think it''s good to kill. After all, we have to live in this jungle for nearly 80 days. At least we should know something about this dangerous plant?"


    "Anyway, it can be cut off with a knife, and there is no venom after it is cut off. I also support cutting down this plant to see what its mother plant is like."


    So, everyone shot.


    It''s not particularly dangerous to cut it off one by one.


    The terrible thing about this thing is surprise. You don''t know that there is such a danger around you. If you shoot at you at once, you will be caught.


    And it is poisonous, the attack power is also very large, and it is also very sharp. Otherwise, it is impossible to shoot through a person''s belly.


    In the case of prevention, it can still be avoided by this plant.


    Then, we can see its mother plant. It''s not very impressive. You can''t think it''s an animal killer.


    Just now, they cut down eight vines. This plant should have only so many vines.


    There are many animal skeletons near it, which proves that fierce animals will also be killed by them, and then turned into their nourishment to support them.


    In order to find out, we also dug it up and found a huge root block under it.


    "You see, does this kind of rhizome contain a lot of starch? I feel very similar to sweet potato, with white liquid." one of them pointed to a place cut by him and said.


    If what he said is true, then the root block of this plant can be used as staple food?


    "But its vines are poisonous. Are you sure its roots are not poisonous?" another man asked. He hoped it could be eaten.


    "Let me identify it." Xu Yi walked into the crowd and said.


    After all, he has the ability to identify toxic substances and know whether this kind of stem can be eaten.


    So everyone gave Xu Yi a way out.


    After Xu Yi walked over, he cut a piece directly.


    After smelling it, Xu Yi licked it with his tongue.


    "Xu Yi..." Su Yan shouted anxiously. She didn''t expect Xu Yi to identify with her own tongue, which was too dangerous.


    Lu Ke''s heart also hung up and looked at Xu Yi very nervously.


    But she knew that Xu Yi would not do anything uncertain.


    If you dare to lick it with your tongue, it shows that Xu Yi is still more confident.


    When others saw it, they couldn''t help admiring it.


    "It''s a little sweet. It''s really similar to sweet potato." so Xu Yi directly stuffed the small piece into his mouth and bit it.


    "It''s crispy and sweet. It''s more delicious than sweet potato. Depending on the situation, the content of starch and sugar is higher than sweet potato. It can indeed be used as our staple food. This is a good discovery." Xu Yi said, and then cut a large piece down.


    He has finished all the sweet potatoes in his catalog space, but there are still many left in his system space.


    "Don''t try rashly when you encounter this situation. I have identification experience, not really so reckless." Xu Yi explained, and then went back to his team members, divided those things into more than ten pieces, and let Lu Ke taste one for each of them.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. Unfortunately, it''s gone." Wang Jin also glanced over there.


    Everyone saw that Xu Yi had nothing to eat, so they all went up and cut some to taste it.


    "Xu Yi, this is the first thing you eat. Give it a name?" a challenger said.


    "It''s called killing melon." Xu Yi said a name. After all, killing melon really killed a person, and it also has such ability.


    "Killer melon... It''s still appropriate. Everyone should be careful in the future. This kind of killer melon is not easy to deal with." Jerry said in the crowd.


    "Let''s do a favor and dig a hole to bury Li Wei here. He died unfortunately and should always be buried." Li Wei''s teammate said.


    Therefore, people close to Li Wei dug an earth pit and buried Li Wei''s body in the pit.


    This is the first funeral on spirit blue star. Everyone is in a low mood.


    After a few minutes of silence, everyone continued to set out.


    We still have to keep looking for water. Some teams have no water to drink and can''t last long.


    After the experience of killing melon, everyone is more careful.


    The pace of walkers has slowed down a lot, and their vigilance is also much higher. If the wind blows a little early, they pay great attention.


    "It seems that the jungle is not very dangerous. I haven''t met any fierce animals for more than an hour. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a water source, and I''m dying of thirst. Whoever has excess water in his hand, I can exchange a universal match for 1L of water."


    "Grass, open your fucking mouth and look over there." another person pointed to a deer sized animal in the distance, all covered with earthy yellow scales. Its sharp teeth looked very ferocious, and its mouth was hung with saliva, obviously trying to attack humans.


    "Zi."


    One of them had a lightning gun and shot decisively.


    The energy beam of the lightning gun did not hit the fierce beast, but directly deflected and hit the plants on the side.


    "Lying in the groove, changing the energy beam of the lightning gun with mental force?"

 Chapter 378

    "A few more, I don''t believe it can defeat all attacks." the shooter said unconvinced. After all, the lightning gun has performed very well since it appeared.


    So other people with lightning guns also shot at the same time.


    Seven to the beam, when approaching the fierce beast, all had a deviation, and none of them could concentrate the fierce beast.


    Now, everyone''s face was even worse.


    Seven lightning guns fired at the same time, but they didn''t hit once. Can they deal with this fierce beast?


    At this time, the fierce beast also rushed over, ready to attack humans.


    "Shoot them all!"


    Those with lightning guns shouted, and then began a crazy burst of fire.


    16 lightning guns, using the continuous firing mode, did not hit once.


    "Has the lightning gun completely lost its function?"


    Well, those teams paid 600 points for it. If you use it to exchange food, you can eat it for a month or two!


    Soon, the fierce beast had rushed up and bit one of them.


    The man stabbed out the weapon in his hand.


    Other people who were close to also shot one after another.


    However, no one was stabbed. After stabbing, it was directly bounced away.


    It rushed at a man and bit him.


    "Help..."


    The bitten man caught the upper and lower sides of the fierce beast''s mouth in time to avoid being bitten.


    The others immediately came forward and grabbed the beast''s mouth. They wanted to tear the beast''s mouth and tear it directly.


    Invisible forces, trying to push them away.


    At this time, a man''s army stabbed directly into the mouth of the fierce beast and stabbed it above his head.


    Those who grabbed the mouth felt the pressure subsided and tore the beast''s mouth at once.


    The man who was bitten was saved, his whole body softened and fell to the ground.


    If he hadn''t been lucky enough to catch the upper and lower jaws of the fierce beast''s mouth, he should be dead.


    He escaped and exhausted all his strength.


    Others continued to attack the fallen beast until it was determined that it was dead.


    "One is almost impossible. If we need more, how can we deal with it?" a challenger said with a frown. His attack power and speed are not weak now. Unexpectedly, he will be bounced away by the fierce beast''s mind.


    Moreover, several people were attacked at that time, and none of them was stabbed.


    If it hadn''t been for a quick reaction to stab it in the mouth, it wouldn''t have had a chance to kill it.


    However, you can''t be so lucky every time!


    It''s too difficult to catch the jaws of a fierce beast in an instant.


    "Mental power, these fierce beasts have strong mental power, and our attacks can''t work. Now I know why those fierce beasts outside don''t want to approach. They can''t attack. Coming in is tantamount to death."


    "How can we deal with such abnormal defensive power? Before, the defensive power was still reflected in the surface of their skin, but now it is outside their body. Moreover, we just used our mental power, but we were bounced away. This is one. If there were more than a dozen, many of us would die."


    "This challenge is too abnormal. How can we continue? The lightning guns of the organizers have completely failed. How can we play?"


    "Naturally, we rely on our mind power. If our mind power can control weapons to attack, we can naturally break their defense. I have seen the experts of the organizer demonstrate this." Xu Yi walked into the crowd.


    "Xu Yi, have you met the organizers?" someone immediately asked in the crowd.


    After all, Jerry didn''t tell everyone that Xu Yi was sent away by the organizers when they used Taiji mental method to win people''s hearts, let alone that he awakened his spiritual power.


    "Yes, when the mind power is strong, we can also use the mind power to form our own defense layer like fierce beasts, so that fierce beasts can not attack us. At the same time, we can also use the mind power to break their defense." Xu Yi said without too much explanation that he had seen the organizer.


    "However, our mind is very weak now. We can''t even break the defense of fierce animals outside the wasteland. How can we break the defense of such fierce animals?"


    "Yes, if you have a way to improve, tell us quickly. With the strength of your teams, it is impossible to challenge 500 days. We humans should unite."


    "Xu Yi, you must have a way, otherwise there is no need to stand up at this time."


    Xu Yi didn''t speak, but took out his dagger and cut open the fierce beast''s head.


    Then, a light green thing was found in the fierce beast''s brain.


    "Come on, I think this is the source of the fierce beast''s mental power, and maybe it''s the key for us to deal with the fierce beast." Xu Yi rode a Black Unicorn all the way today and has been studying the brain crystal of the Black Unicorn''s head.


    After all, he already knew that brain crystal is the place where fierce beasts produce mental power, and it is also the key to let them have abnormal defense.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wondered whether he could draw mental power from the brain crystal.


    It turns out that it can.


    Therefore, Xu Yi stood up and dug out the brain crystal.


    "Lao Fan, try to get the mental power from this brain crystal, and then control the weapon to attack." Xu Yi shouted to Zhen Qin fan,


    Qin fan immediately went up and took the brain crystal in Xu Yi''s hand.


    "Control your mind and drill into your brain." Xu Yi said.


    Qin fan did it, and then he felt a surging force.


    "Buzz"


    An army thorn appeared in front of him.


    Then, Qin fan''s hand pointed and the army stab shot out in an instant.


    Faster than a bullet.


    With a bang, the military thorn pierced the trunk of a huge umbrella tree, leaving a hole with a big fist.


    The army spurs shot through two trees one after another, and then flew back.


    30 meters, Qin fan feels that he can only control the military spike within 30 meters. If he goes beyond it, he will lose control of it.


    "Lying trough, so fierce!"


    "Xu Yi, you are so awesome. How did you find out?"


    "Isn''t it that the organizer told you?"


    This is definitely an extremely significant discovery, which can completely change the disadvantage of mankind and even the fate of mankind.


    Xu Yi didn''t answer them, but looked at Qin fan and asked, "what''s the matter, old fan?"


    "It''s really fierce, but it can only be used once, and then the mental power in the brain dissipates. I try to absorb it, but this thing can''t be absorbed." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    This is a disposable weapon, a consumable.


    After using it, it''s useless immediately.


    Of course, it is also very strong. He felt that it should not be a problem to deal with fierce animals.


    However, it''s not easy to get the brain crystal of a fierce beast!


    (for the sake of my hard work, let''s make a full order!)

 Chapter 379

    "Disposable? It''s a bit of a pit." Xu Yi didn''t expect that this can only be used once.


    He naturally knows that mental energy cannot be absorbed.


    It''s a surprise to be able to use it like this.


    "It''s better to have one-off. At least we can have a way to deal with fierce animals. Xu Yi, your contribution is too great and worth remembering by all of us." a challenger said excitedly. He was going to give up and leave.


    "It''s hard to get some, but it''s still available. Wasteland, yes, we can hunt those fierce animals on the wasteland. Do they have this brain crystal?" another challenger had an idea and decided to kill those fierce animals on the wasteland.


    "By the way, did the killer melon have brain crystals just now? Who has seen it and where it is?" a challenger asked curiously. He thought plants were relatively easy to obtain.


    "Here, here, this thing," said someone, raising his hand.


    The brain crystal is not big, only the size of a fifty cent coin.


    "When you use it, just inject your mind into it. If you don''t use it, your mind should remain for a long time." Xu Yi explained.


    "This brain crystal can be our currency. After all, we always need to trade. Compared with other things, we need this brain crystal. According to the situation just now, one brain crystal should be able to kill several fierce beasts?" Jerry said excitedly. He had been thinking about how to establish the currency system, So you can trade with other challengers.


    This brain crystal is completely natural money!


    After all, everyone needs it.


    "Yes, it can indeed be used as money. Compared with other things, this brain crystal is more valuable. We can also use it to study weapons, such as energy guns such as lightning guns, and develop mental guns." Qin fan also agrees very much. If Jerry didn''t speak quickly, he would suggest that you use this brain crystal as money.


    For the man who took the killer melon brain crystal, everyone didn''t say anything.


    After all, at the beginning, we didn''t know that there was brain crystal, nor did we know its role.


    "Xu Yi, I want to ask. People, do we humans have brain crystals?" a challenger asked curiously. After all, even plants have brain crystals. Will humans have brain crystals?


    "I don''t think so, at least not in my brain." Xu Yi really has no way to be sure. Maybe it will grow out after a long time.


    "Well, now we can continue to look for water." Xu Yi clapped his hands and then returned to his team.


    Knowing the existence and function of brain crystals, we really rekindled hope.


    At this time, in the knockout camp, more than a dozen knockouts gathered together and regretted that they had given up.


    "Has Xu Yi discovered this brain crystal long ago or just found it?" a knockout said with some distress. He felt that if Xu Yi announced the news earlier, he would not give up.


    At that time, although he was bitten by a fierce beast, it was not fatal. He should be able to return to normal in a few days. After giving up, it will take at least a month to recover.


    So he even regretted that he had given up. If he were still in spirit blue star, he would have been alive and kicking. He didn''t have to sit in this wheelchair and couldn''t stand up.


    "It should be just discovered. He has just awakened his spiritual power. It''s not easy to find this important news soon." another knockout said.


    "I really hope the time passes early. When we come back on the 200th day, we can return. When we come back, even our mind disappears. It''s uncomfortable." the speaker gave up yesterday, which has stimulated our mind. But when he came back, he found that his mind had disappeared.


    "Don''t give up regret for a while, give up regret for a lifetime." another person who also gave up yesterday said, full of regret.


    "We''d better consider what we should bring back. Since naojing has become money, we can exchange materials for money."


    The emergence of brain crystal has not only affected the challengers of spirit blue star, the eliminators and the League of nations.


    Natural money is very different from issuing money. They also customize some plans to deal with the emergence of brain crystals.


    But these things have nothing to do with Xu Yi and them.


    The most important thing for them now is to find water and a place suitable for the construction of camps.


    "Is there any difference between Xu Yi and naojing?" Su Yan walked to Xu Yi and asked curiously.


    Before, she felt that she should know Xu Yi very well after watching his live broadcast for so long.


    However, now I find my self-confidence is ridiculous.


    Xu Yi said a few days ago that he woke up in less than 50 days after he entered the live broadcast. However, even the organizers have just discovered it.


    She doesn''t know Xu Yi at all.


    What she knows is only some situations that Xu Yi shows. He''s hiding. No one will know.


    But she wants to know.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen many brain crystals. But I feel that there should be differences." Xu Yi has only mental power, not perspective eyes, which can see through everything.


    "Can we get brain crystals in the future for me to study?" Su Yan then asked. She was also very curious about brain crystals. She thought that if she could unlock its secret, she might be able to quickly enhance human thinking.


    Using brain crystal is always with the help of external force. If you want to really become stronger, you still have to make your strength stronger.


    "Of course." Xu Yi smiled. This is a good thing. Su Yan is a doctor after all, and he is also a brain doctor. Maybe you''ll find something special here.


    If you want to make progress, you can''t rely on him alone.


    "Water, I heard the sound of water." a challenger shouted excitedly, and then ran quickly.


    Behind him, many challengers followed.


    Did you really find water?


    Xu Yi has some doubts and speeds up with others.


    But he soon heard screams.


    It was not the sound of water at all, but the sound made by the fierce beast, which made us mistakenly think it was the sound of water.


    Moreover, it''s not one or two. There are six fierce beasts in total.


    One of the challengers was bitten off his arm and was running for his life.


    The others rushed up.


    "Naojing, the man with naojing, hurry up." someone shouted in the crowd.


    Before, a fierce beast made everyone a little unable to deal with it. There were six at once, which was definitely a huge crisis for the challenger.

 Chapter 380

    "Whoosh!"


    An army spike flew over everyone''s head and shot at one of the fierce beasts.


    Then, the army stabbed directly into the fierce beast''s head, and then penetrated directly. After crossing, it fell directly to the ground.


    Because the brain is exhausted.


    Only one was solved, and there were five left. Everyone was very lost.


    Originally thought, even if you can''t kill them all, you can get half of them?


    As a result, only one was killed.


    "Be careful not to be bitten," someone shouted, and then shot his own crossbow. Unfortunately, after shooting out, there is no way to shoot the fierce beast.


    Everyone kept dodging. No one wanted to be bitten or hurt by fierce animals.


    "Attacking, constantly attacking, can always exhaust their mental power. Without mental power, their defense will disappear and naturally be killed by us." Xu Yi said, and then stabbed out the long gun in his hand.


    He felt that there should be no problem with this logic.


    Yes, there must be no problem.


    Only in this way can we stick to it!


    Xu Yi stabbed out the long gun with force. It felt as if he had stabbed the cotton directly, and then he was bounced back.


    Delay!


    shackles!


    Xu Yi used two skills in succession, and then used a force doubling and speed doubling skill for himself.


    Four skills, which is the limit he can use in a short time. He can''t use one more skill.


    Prick!


    Xu Yi''s long gun stabbed out again, and the target pointed directly at the fierce beast''s eyes.


    Then, his short gun directly and smoothly pierced the eyes of the fierce beast, and punctured the eyes of the fierce beast in an instant.


    When he still wanted to exert himself, he felt as if he had been punched and flew out directly.


    Mental attack, when Xu is easy to be attacked, mental subconsciousness blocks it.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke immediately ran towards Xu Yi.


    "It''s okay, not serious, slightly injured." Xu Yifei stood up after a few meters and said a word to Lu Ke.


    There are really no other problems except some pain in the whole body.


    When others saw that Xu Yi pierced the fierce beast''s eyes, they were greatly encouraged and all went up.


    Forty or fifty people surrounded a fierce beast and kept stabbing out their weapons, so they could prevent themselves from being bitten and attack the fierce beast at the same time. If you can''t hurt it, you can consume the mind power of fierce animals. Without mental power, fierce beasts become ordinary beasts.


    The remaining people, as substitutes, will top up immediately if there is a gap.


    After all, there are more than 400 people. If they make a collective move, the destructive power is also very good.


    As Xu Yi said, mental energy will be exhausted.


    After more than twenty minutes, they found that their weapons could pierce the fierce beast''s skin.


    "Don''t stop. They''re running out of ideas."


    Half an hour, the battle lasted half an hour.


    Then the fierce beasts finally fell.


    "Finally dead, we won." Wang Jin shook her sour arm and breathed a complete sigh of relief.


    We still have a tacit understanding and cooperate well.


    Because of this, there are not many injured people, and the injured are not serious. It''s OK to recover in a day or two.


    Soon, someone came forward to break open the heads of fierce animals, and then took out the brain crystals in their heads.


    "Why is this brain crystal transparent? Is it because your mind is exhausted? Isn''t it gone?" the person holding a brain crystal looked at the brain crystal in his hand and said in doubt.


    "In theory, it''s useless. After all, it''s exhausted. So this method can kill fierce animals, but there''s no way to get brain crystals." another man said in a helpless tone.


    The only useful one is the one that was shot through the head at the beginning.


    The brain crystal was taken away by the man who used it to attack.


    "It''s really exhausted. I probed into it with my mind and didn''t respond at all," said another man with a transparent brain crystal.


    "It''s good to be able to kill. What else do you want? I''m tired to death." a challenger said, then cut off the fierce beast''s thigh and received it in his own catalog space.


    The bodies of six fierce beasts were dismembered at once.


    "Xu Yi, is this really useless?" Jerry took a transparent brain crystal to Xu Yi''s side and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "Look," said Xu Yi, closing his eyes and entering the brain crystal with mental strength.


    I really can''t feel the breath of mental power. Then Xu Yi opened his eyes and said, "there is no mental power in it. I don''t know if there are other functions."


    "It''s a headache," Jerry said with some distress, rubbing his temples.


    It''s not so easy to kill a fierce beast and get its brain crystal.


    Even if the fierce beast is killed by the sea of people tactics, the brain crystal won''t have mental power, so it can''t be used to deal with other fierce beasts.


    "Yes, so it''s very difficult for us to survive in the jungle." Xu Yi is also distressed. He has all kinds of skills and can''t directly kill fierce animals.


    "Xu Yi, didn''t the organizer say anything else?" Jerry asked casually.


    "No, do you think it''s possible to say anything. If you can tell us the way, why don''t you let us challenge for 500 days? Just send the planet directly to us and do so many things?" Xu Yi smiled. He knew that Jerry certainly didn''t ask casually. He probably wanted to know something long ago.


    "I think so much. Don''t be surprised. After all, I''m not the only one curious about what you talked to the organizers." Jerry simply admitted that he was curious.


    "It''s less than ten sentences before and after. They arrested me just to make sure I awakened my mental power and did some tests, that''s all. If you don''t believe it, you can only find a way to confirm with the organizer." Xu Yi said.


    "Xu Yi, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t doubt what you''re hiding." Jerry apologized.


    "Even if I hide something from you, what can you do?" said Xu Yi, with a funny smile on his mouth.


    Jerry was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Yi to be so honest with himself.


    What can he do, arrest Xu Yi and torture him?


    How much does he know about spiritual power, and how about Xu Yi''s strength?


    "Put your mind away. I''m not interested in any of your plans. It''s normal for a person to have ambition, but he shouldn''t be blinded by ambition and can''t even see the reality." after saying that, Xu Yi walked away directly.


    If Jerry''s behavior is extreme, he doesn''t mind killing him with skills.


    Anyone who dares to hurt him or his teammates will not be soft hearted.


    There is no need to keep the so-called law here.


    Whoever has strong strength is the rule.

 Chapter 381

    Jerry looked at Xu Yi''s back, opened his mouth, and then said nothing.


    He really wants to win over Xu Yi and make him his right hand. After all, Xu Yi''s strength is very strong, and he has awakened his unique spiritual power.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Yi didn''t even give him the opportunity to speak.


    He knew that all the advantages he had had were gone. After he had mental power and brain crystal, ordinary money lost its meaning.


    Even if he gave Xu Yi 10 billion, Xu Yi would not be moved.


    If Xu Yi doesn''t go back, the money is an empty number, and there is no way to bring any practical use to Xu Yi.


    go back?


    He doesn''t think Xu Yi is the kind of person who is willing to go back. Even if he has successfully challenged for 500 days, Jerry doesn''t think Xu Yi will go back.


    Become Xu Yi''s enemy?


    Well, Jerry doesn''t have this plan yet.


    Unless he has enough strength to deal with Xu Yi easily.


    But he didn''t know if he had the chance.


    Fortunately for him, Xu Yi has little ambition and doesn''t like to win over people.


    Jerry felt that if he were Xu Yi, he would have won over most of the challengers.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a bottle of water. She now has two star catalog spaces, and Xu Yi gave her what he picked up. Because her original one is still only water.


    Xu Yi took the water, took a sip and put the bottle away.


    "Let''s go on. It''s almost 11 o''clock. We should hurry up. If we don''t find water before dark, it''ll be very troublesome. Everyone should be very experienced in how dangerous the jungle is at night."


    "I''m sure I can find water. There''s water in such a large forest and lush plants."


    "Let''s go, let''s move quickly. Let''s go faster."


    Xu Yi let Lu Ke ride on the Black Unicorn''s back, so Lu can be safer.


    "River, it''s a river. Look, it''s a river!" Lu Ke, sitting on the back of Kirin, suddenly shouted, breaking the peace.


    "It''s really, really a river. We found the water source. We found it."


    A group of people got excited and ran towards the small river.


    At a distance of more than 300 meters, everyone rushed to it at once.


    "What a clear river..." someone directly fell down, picked up a handful of water and drank it.


    They are really thirsty. Some haven''t drunk much water since last night.


    Although some people wanted to stop them and let them wait until the water was boiled, they couldn''t persuade them at all.


    However, depending on the situation, there is no problem with the river here.


    "Shall we build a camp near here?" Zhou Chun asked Xu Yi.


    "It shouldn''t be very suitable here. Let''s look at the situation. At present, I think it''s better for us to be together." Xu Yi thinks that their strength is still very weak and they can''t break away from the big army and find a place to build a camp by themselves.


    Zhou Chun nodded. He also felt that he should not leave the big army.


    The six fierce beasts we met today proved that we can deal with them only when we get together.


    A dozen people can only deal with one fierce beast at most.


    Half an hour later, it was suggested to start setting up a camp by the river before dark.


    Some people think this is not an ideal place. They can bring enough fresh water and continue to find a suitable place to build a camp.


    Finally, everyone voted.


    More people wanted to stay, so they began to cut down trees and prepare to build a camp.


    More than 400 people, each with great strength, work with amazing efficiency.


    More than 100 people were responsible for cutting trees and 300 people began to dig tunnels.


    The depth of the tunnel is one meter. Only when it is so deep, we feel that the wall built after the wooden pile is buried can prevent fierce animals.


    At present, the area of this camp is not too large. Two square meters per capita is enough to lie down. In this way, they only need 900 square meters to use.


    A positive direction 30 meters wide is enough.


    300 people dug a 120 meter tunnel, which took only more than an hour to complete.


    The remaining 100 people cut down many trees and then cut them into 4 meters long.


    After the tunnel was dug, 4-meter-long wooden piles were buried in the tunnel.


    Everyone works hard, and none of them is lazy.


    After all, with the camp, everyone can sleep safely.


    They haven''t slept well for a long time in the past twenty days.


    The audience in each studio was shocked by their speed.


    "It''s so fast. I''ve seen so many people working for the first time."


    "The efficiency is amazing. Two people built a 900 square camp in an hour. It''s a miracle."


    "You don''t think about it. Now they have the strength of three ordinary people alone, which is equivalent to a thousand people working. Shouldn''t they be quick?"


    "If you also face the threat of death, you can have such motivation and efficiency."


    "Can this camp really stop those fierce beasts? How can I feel a little hanging? If it is built with boulders, it will be effective?"


    "At present, it''s very good for them to build such a camp, and there''s no choice. What''s in the jungle? Who knows, even plants can kill people. There''s not only water, but also very safe. They haven''t been attacked by fierce animals for two hours."


    "Yes, they also built 10 watchtowers. Even if it is dangerous, they can find it at the first time."


    "Whether it''s safe or not will be known after tonight."


    "It''s already six o''clock. Everyone doesn''t have dinner. Why do they all go to the river?"


    "Big scene, absolutely big scene. Hundreds of people take a bath together. Tut Tut, it''s estimated that the collective screen will be black for a while."


    "Yes, take a bath. Why didn''t I think of this? I haven''t taken a bath for more than 20 days. How can they bear it after finding the water source?"


    Those who need water to take a bath are naturally women.


    Among the more than 400 people, there are less than 100 women, which is a very low proportion.


    Men, all went to the river to take a bath. It''s time. It''s already dark. They also turned off the camera.


    This time it was closed for a long time, for a full hour.


    An hour later, everyone changed into dry clean clothes.


    There are more than a dozen fire piles in the camp.


    Each team sent a man out to guard the middle of the night.


    After all, the fierce animals here are very strong. If there are too few hands, we can''t wait for everyone to wake up. Maybe all the people in charge of warning have died.


    Xu Yi''s team sent people at the weekend. Qin fan''s team sent Su Yan because Su Yan had a lightning gun.


    At more than ten o''clock in the night, the camp suddenly sounded a sharp whistle.


    Enemy attack, this is the alarm of enemy attack.

 Chapter 382

    Xu Yi rushed out at the first time. After all, he has been practicing too mysterious ideas.


    The second is Lu Ke, who is also engaged in spiritual meditation and is alert to sharp time.


    Other challengers also rushed out of their tents and rushed to the watchtower.


    The campfire is burned in the four corners outside the camp to prevent fierce animals from attacking at night.


    Although it will attract fierce animals, it is more dangerous not to see them. You can''t see any animal attacks.


    "There are six here. Are there any other directions?" someone shouted.


    "Not in the south."


    "Not in the north."


    "Not in the West either."


    "The people in the watchtower didn''t move, and the others gathered in the east to prepare for battle." Qin fan shouted at the watchtower in the East.


    Then, everyone took action.


    "Xu Yi, can our fence hold us?" Cheng Jie asked with some worry. After all, these fierce animals in the jungle are very powerful. The fence more than three meters high may not be able to prevent these fierce animals.


    While talking, Xu Yi saw six dark shadows crossing their walls.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Yi couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and then jumped down the watchtower.


    Don''t fart. People jumped in directly.


    Depending on the situation, it is possible to raise the fence to at least 5 meters.


    Others did not expect these fierce beasts to jump in directly.


    After all, it was three meters high. There was no help in the middle, so I jumped in easily.


    Fortunately, only six came. If there were more, they really couldn''t cope.


    Today, they already have experience. Everyone drew out their weapons and surrounded them. They immediately separated the six fierce beasts and kept attacking.


    "My mind seems to be getting stronger." a challenger said excitedly.


    Not only him, but all the challengers found that their mental ability had improved significantly.


    At first, they can only use it for seven or eight minutes, which is more than ten minutes.


    Therefore, in less than 20 minutes, the minds of these fierce beasts were consumed by them.


    Once there is no mental power, everyone''s weapons can smoothly penetrate into their scales. In an instant, they were stabbed to death.


    In this war, more than 20 people were injured, all of them scratched, but none bitten.


    "It''s a late night to deliver to the door. Everyone is tired. They just have some barbecue and then go to bed with us." a challenger said excitedly. After all, not every team brought a lot of food.


    Moreover, their food intake is very large, and the consumption of stored grain is also very fast.


    Of course, these are still the freshest meat. They are dozens of times better than dried meat.


    So, some people got busy and began to peel and cut meat.


    There are many people, and the speed is naturally fast. More than ten minutes later, everyone leaned against the meat with an engineer shovel. The camp is filled with attractive meat fragrance.


    "Xu Yi, what powder did you sprinkle?" Su Yan asked when she saw Xu Yi holding a small pottery pot in his hand.


    "Pepper, pepper made by Lu Ke and I, do you want some?" Xu Yi smiled and handed his small pottery pot to Su Yan.


    "Did you bring this?" Lu Ke was also very surprised. After all, this pepper is not a necessary product, and Xu Yi doesn''t have to bring it.


    "How can I live in the wilderness without some seasoning? I also brought a lot of salt." Xu Yi then took out a bottle of salt and sprinkled some on his roast meat.


    "Idol, you will be envied." the Qin Dynasty said with envy. They only brought dry food, food, water and weapons, and nothing else.


    Xu Yi went too far. Some of them brought Xu Yi, as well as potatoes, sweet potatoes, dried mango, strawberry jam, tomato sauce, pepper, pepper, dried mushrooms, fungus and salt they didn''t have.


    After all, he has a two cubic system space, not a decoration.


    "Eat meat." Qin fan glanced at the Qin Dynasty, grabbed the pepper and handed it to Qin Yue.


    "I don''t know how high the wall can resist these fierce animals. If these walls are in vain, it doesn''t make any sense." Qin Fan said reluctantly, and then took a look at the wall, as well as the people still on the balcony.


    "Five or six meters should be about the same, but if it''s so high, it''s necessary to dig at least two meters deep and bury it." Xu Yi said reluctantly. He felt that even if he raised the height of the wall to five meters, he might not be able to prevent these fierce animals.


    The best way is to enhance strength.


    However, depending on the situation, they are still improving very fast.


    Maybe in a few decades, a team will be able to deal with a fierce beast.


    When compared with the novice village, naturally there is no comparison. The beasts there do not have mental power, but only strength and speed.


    However, thanks to the 100 day honing of the novice village, otherwise they would have been eliminated in the wasteland.


    If they were allowed to challenge in the wilderness at the beginning, all 500 teams would be eliminated in less than 50 days.


    From this point of view, the organizers still take good care of human beings.


    "There is only wood here. It''s no problem for us to set the height of the fence to more than ten meters. The problem is whether the wood can be blocked. I feel that their sharp claws can catch the wood." Qin Fan said very worried. He didn''t agree to build a camp here before.


    After all, they have just entered the jungle and can explore more places.


    Maybe there are stones in some places?


    Building a wall with stones is stronger than wood, isn''t it?


    They don''t only survive for a few days. There are 79 days left. Without a solid camp, they may often be attacked by fierce animals. During the day, they go hunting and looking for food.


    If you can''t have a good rest at night and cultivate your mind, you will collapse soon.


    Therefore, the camp is very important to them.


    Xu Yi can''t answer this question.


    After eating the barbecue, everyone went back to their tent to rest or practice.


    There is not much meat. There are six fierce animals, one pure meat is more than 100 kg, and no one has more meat than 1 kg.


    For them, a kilogram of barbecue can really only be regarded as a late night. If you are full, you must have three kilograms.


    The night watchman changed a wave. Xu Yi''s side is Lu Ke and Qin fan''s side is Qin fan himself.


    Originally, Xu Yi wanted to watch the night, but Lu Ke insisted. She said she had a lightning gun, which sometimes works.


    However, Xu Yi thinks that the biggest function of lightning gun now is to ignite.


    This is like a large lighter. Turn to the first gear and shoot at the wood. It caught fire immediately.

 Chapter 383

    It was quiet in the second half of the night, at least there was no whistle.


    After a night of practice, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    The first thing, of course, is to punch in.


    Today is the day he clocked in 127.


    It''s still some days away from the new gift bag.


    After walking out of the tent, Lu Ke handed a toothpaste and a toothbrush.


    This toothpaste is in the astrological space Xu Yi gave her. There are five in total and ten toothbrushes.


    Others she can''t bear to give, these 5 toothpaste and 10 toothbrushes, she is also ready and easy to use at the end of 500 days.


    Xu Yi took out two ceramic cups made by Lu Ke, which surprised Lu Ke.


    "Have you even brought the cup?" Lu Ke thought that Xu Yi was a real version of the robot cat. There was a magic bag with everything in it.


    "Well, I brought a lot of supplies." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    In the spaceship, No. 6 took a look at Lingqi, and then said, "deacon, there seems to be a problem with Xu Yi''s horoscope. He saved so much food, so he shouldn''t be able to bring so many utensils?"


    "Indeed, did we check the space of these catalogues when we distributed them?" Lingqi also felt that Xu Yi''s catalogue space greatly exceeded 0.5 cubic meters.


    "No, this batch was sent from the general warehouse temporarily, and we didn''t check it. Depending on the situation, the general warehouse didn''t check it." No. 6 answered truthfully.


    "That''s to say, there may be spirit level. Forget it, even if he''s lucky, there''s no need to report it." Lingqi feels there''s no need to explore such a small matter. The person in charge of the general library is her mother. If he reports it, her mother should be investigated.


    In addition, Xu Yi is qualified to be her sister''s combat partner. Even if she has a spirit level catalog of more than 0.5 cubic meters, it''s not a big deal.


    "His luck is really good. Before he left, he specially asked me if all the star catalogues were only 0.5 cubic meters. Now, I know why he asked, because his star catalogue must be spiritual." No. 6 couldn''t help thinking of Xu Yi''s two questions.


    There are indeed technical barriers to the space technology of the star catalog, but in the process of production, there will be some individual star catalogs with large space. The highest in the record is more than 100 cubic meters, mostly 1-10 cubic meters.


    They want to crack the secret, but they haven''t found the law yet, so they call this catalogue beyond the predetermined space spirit level.


    Such a catalog is very rare. There may only be one in a million miles, which can only be used by the high level of the spirit family.


    "You didn''t report this to me. If there''s anything else next time, please resign." Lingqi said, then closed his eyes and began to train his mind.


    "Yes, deacon, I promise there will be no next time." No. 6 said with great annoyance. In fact, he wanted to report that day, but Lingqi was not on the spacecraft, and then missed the opportunity to report.


    Then, No. 6 continued to stare at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t know that he was watched all the time.


    After brushing his teeth, Xu Yi feels his mouth is particularly fresh. After all, it is provided by the military and of first-class quality.


    For more than 20 days in the wilderness, everyone brushed their teeth with their fingers, and the water was not very willing to use.


    Now we are in the jungle area, and there is endless water. Naturally, we can wash at will.


    The river in the morning is quite lively.


    After washing, everyone began to have breakfast.


    However, half of the people have to be hungry and wait until they catch their prey today.


    After all, not every team has enough food reserves and enough points to exchange for food. It''s not easy to persist for 22 days.


    During this period, more than half of the people lost weight due to food shortage.


    Xu Yi still eats dried meat today. Although he still has a lot of potatoes and sweet potatoes, considering that it will make others too jealous, Xu Yi didn''t take it out.


    "Sister Yan, what do you have for breakfast?" Lu Ke asked while biting the dried meat. After all, she didn''t see Su Yan eating.


    "Cocoa, we have run out of food reserves. When we go hunting, we will have something to eat. We ate a snack last night. In fact, we won''t be hungry." Wang Jin smiled and said, but there was no other meaning.


    "We have dried meat here. Take it first. How can we do without breakfast?" Xu Yi directly took out more than ten kilograms of dried meat and assigned it.


    "Don''t be stunned. I''m sorry?" Xu Yi said when he saw that they didn''t answer.


    "Eat, you''ll have the strength to hunt." Lu Yao said, taking the dried meat first, and then Su Yan and Wang Jin.


    The other challengers saw it and were very envious, but they didn''t say anything.


    After all, their relationship with Xu Yi is very general, and Xu Yi has no obligation to help them.


    After breakfast, everyone left the camp.


    There is no one left in the camp, because fierce animals can enter the camp directly. If they stay, they will prepare food for the fierce animals.


    As far as their current strength is concerned, leaving 50 people in the camp may not be safe.


    After everyone left the camp, they walked out into the depths of the camp.


    "It''s strange. Where have these fierce beasts gone? Why have they disappeared?"


    At this time, it was more than 1:00 in the afternoon. If there were no fierce animals, they would have to return to the camp. Otherwise, it will be too late to go back.


    "Yes, it''s been so long that everything is quiet. In such a situation, the animals outside the wilderness don''t dare to come in?" the other one was also very puzzled.


    "It''s really a little strange. Although the fierce animals here are dangerous, the number is very small. Those who are not in the wilderness dare not come in. I knew we should go hunting in the wilderness instead of coming here."


    "We can all kill the fierce animals in the jungle. There''s no reason why those massive fierce animals in the wilderness can''t deal with them. In addition, why don''t we go hunting in the wilderness and why do we come here?"


    "Yes, who proposed to come to the depths of the jungle? Why don''t we go hunting in the wilderness? Isn''t the meat fragrant?"


    "Let''s go to the wasteland now, otherwise we will be hungry all day. If there are fierce beasts attacking at night, do we still have the strength to fight?"


    More and more people call for going to the wilderness and are unwilling to continue to go deep into the jungle.


    Hunting in the wilderness is really an ideal choice.


    However, many people feel they want to challenge the powerful beast.


    Now, there are differences.


    "Those who want to go hunting in the wilderness come to us, but if someone doesn''t want to go, we''ll go by ourselves." someone stood up.


    Suddenly, nearly half of the people chose to go to the wilderness.


    The originally united team was torn apart in an instant.

 Chapter 384

    "If we go hunting in the wilderness, we will become weaker and weaker. Do you want to stop for 100 days and then leave Linglan star and lose your mind?" Jerry looked at the person opposite and asked loudly.


    Those who stay have a stronger heart.


    Hunting in the wilderness is really much easier. You can even take advantage of the fact that the fierce animals in the wilderness dare not enter the jungle and live on the edge of the jungle.


    Maybe there will never be an animal attack.


    Such a day can really make people feel comfortable, but what about the rest of the day?


    In the next 100 days, they will still go to a new place.


    At that time, if you encounter a fierce beast, you will only be stronger. If you don''t try to become stronger, you may be killed by the fierce beast.


    Is it enough to live for more than 70 days?


    "Fart, we just go hunting and store some food. Now we all have astrological space. If we fill the space, it will be enough for us to eat for two months. As we all know, food will not rot."


    "Do we get stronger when we are hungry? If we go hunting and reserve more food, we will get weaker. What''s wrong with this? Tell me?"


    "By the way, you should still have a lot of food in your hands, but we are still hungry in the morning. If we really think of everyone, why don''t you take out the food and share it?"


    "You see we''re going to the wilderness. You''re afraid you can''t deal with the fierce beasts in the jungle. If you want to become stronger, go ahead and fool us to stay here?"


    The leader, one after another against Jerry.


    "Yes, we''re just going to get something to eat, as if we were deserters. Hypocrisy, you''re too hypocritical. You obviously have enough to eat and have surplus food. What''s the loss for you if you can''t catch the prey today, but we have to be hungry all day."


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s go hunting quickly. We can kill some fierce animals just before dark."


    Then someone was leaving.


    "I still have five kilograms of dried meat here. Brothers who are willing to stay and fight together can come over." said yiweika, holding up his dried meat.


    "Yiweika..." someone whispered and said, "I also have some dried meat here. Brothers who want to eat can come over."


    Then, another 40 or 50 people took out their grain reserves in response to the action of iweka.


    Jerry frowned when he saw it.


    On the other side, forty or fifty people have come to eveka and Raj.


    There are only forty or fifty people left.


    "Have you really decided to leave us? You only have less than 50 people. If you encounter fierce animals, can you deal with them?" iveka asked. She hoped that all these people would come and become members of their brother and sister group.


    "Not only them, but also us." at this time, a voice sounded in the crowd, and then walked towards those who insisted on going to the wasteland over there.


    "Eliminated?"


    One by one, the knockouts separated from the veterans and walked opposite.


    A total of 35 eliminators joined the opposite team, resulting in an increase of the opposite team to 82.


    "Well, let''s go. When we go to the edge of the jungle, we can not only get a lot of food, but also brain crystals and training time. If fighting can become stronger, can''t we practice? I think Tang Jie has more than one way to become stronger." Tang Jie took the eliminators first.


    "Practice?"


    "Yes, cultivation can also become stronger. The environment at the edge of the jungle is stable and more suitable for cultivation." among the remaining people, someone moved again and walked opposite.


    216 people left, and only 263 remained.


    In other words, nearly half of the people left.


    Eveka didn''t think of this result, nor did Jerry.


    These days, they haven''t given up practicing. But after entering the jungle, everyone''s training time is indeed reduced. After all, practice can''t replace sleeping. You still have to sleep at night.


    "Xu Yi, what about us?" Lu Ke asked. After all, she knew that she had made rapid progress after her cultivation.


    You can really improve in battle, but it''s much slower than cultivation.


    "Stay here. Fighting can keep us in a sense of crisis. The edge of the jungle is so comfortable that cultivation can make us stronger, but with the same strength, we can kill them." Xu Yi feels that we still have to sharpen ourselves under pressure. If we go to the edge of the jungle, it will become easier and easier to hunt and kill fierce animals in the wilderness with the improvement of strength, The sense of crisis will become weaker and weaker.


    "I agree with that. Now, we still have more than 200 people, although our strength has been greatly reduced. However, only if everyone cooperates well, we can deal with five or six fierce beasts." Qin fan also said that he prefers to improve himself in battle.


    "Well, although we only left half of the people, those who left are the weak. If they stay, they will only drag us back. Without them, we can become stronger." Jerry stood up and said, we must stabilize the morale at this time, otherwise someone may catch up.


    After all, human nature likes ease and laziness.


    "Well, let''s continue to start, and the fight can make us stronger." eveka also stood up and said, and then set out with his own people.


    "This eveka and Jerry are a little powerful. They have attracted a group of people. In contrast, Xu Yi is too miserable. Just his own team and his cousin''s team."


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. Xu Yi is not the kind of person who likes to exercise power. Just become stronger. Why do you want a group of people around yourself? Aren''t you tired?"


    "Now it has been divided into four groups, one for iveka and Raj, one for Jerry and rowney, one for Li Kang, and one for Tang Jie, the eliminated. By the way, Xu Yi wants a small team, which is not even a group."


    "However, I am most optimistic about Xu Yi and them. After all, Xu Yi has awakened his spiritual strength, and even the organizers value him. Don''t you wonder what the organizers have talked to Xu Yi, but he has disappeared for two hours!"


    The audience in Xu Yi''s live studio are still optimistic about Xu Yi and Qin fan. They think they can successfully challenge for 500 days. After all, Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness is really much stronger than others.


    When nothing else can stab the fierce beast, Xu Yi can.


    Unfortunately, not many challengers have found this. In other words, they deliberately shield this point.


    As for whether it is jealousy or other people, only they know.

 Chapter 385

    "Xu Yi, why should we leave the army? Everyone is going back to the camp. Don''t we go back?" Lu Ke asked. An hour ago, Xu Yi suddenly said he wanted to act alone.


    So Qin fan''s team and his own team separated from the team.


    Jerry saw it and said nothing.


    Raj saw it and said nothing.


    "In order to hunt and survive, we have searched such a wide range that we have not met animals, indicating that there are few animals in the jungle. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts over food with too many people. At that time, the small group will become an ideal model after all."


    "Before, we were mainly attacked by omnivorous creatures, not completely carnivorous. Carnivorous creatures will be stronger. The more powerful creatures are, the more they will live alone." Xu Yi said directly.


    "However, there are only 12 of us. Can we deal with more than two fierce beasts?" Wang Jin asked with some worry. When Xu Yi proposed, they immediately implemented it. However, there was still some doubt in her heart. Now Lu Ke asked, and she just said it.


    "I can kill one by myself and contain one." Xu Yi answered directly, completely exposing his strength.


    "No, isn''t it? So strong? Idol, you didn''t lie to me?" the Qin Dynasty was stunned directly. Could Xu Yi be so strong?


    Only a dozen of them can deal with one. Xu Yi can kill and contain one by himself?


    Is this NIMA or human?


    "It''s not that I''m too strong, but you''re too weak. But it doesn''t matter. I feel that you will improve quickly in the jungle. The deeper you go, the faster you will improve." Xu Yi said with great certainty. He sensed it with mental power, so he can almost be sure of this.


    "Spiritual power, is it really so strong?" Qin fan looked at Xu Yi and asked with some envy.


    "Strong? No, I''m still weak. The sponsor is strong. The one I''ve seen slaughters this primary fierce beast. One person can kill hundreds of fierce beasts." Xu Yi said reluctantly. He has felt it many times in his memory space. The spirit is too strong.


    "Well, is that still a human being? Are they all gods?" he stared wide at the weekend and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You can do this when your mind is strong enough. There is a magical substance in the air of this planet that can make us stronger." Xu Yi said with a smile, which is indeed an immortal.


    Flying to heaven and hiding from the earth, with a long life, doesn''t it quite accord with the setting of immortals?


    These are not difficult for the spirit.


    "Lingli?" Wang Jin said with a big hole in her brain.


    "Anyway, it''s a magical element. The organizer is still studying it. It''s OK to call it psychic power. In short, the deeper the psychic power is, the stronger the plants are. I don''t know whether plants affect psychic power or psychic power affects plants." Xu Yi explained that these are all sensed by his psychic power.


    Anyway, what is visible to the naked eye is that the diameter of trees is getting larger and larger, and other plants are becoming more and more lush.


    "Yes, the trees here are stronger than those we built the camp wall." Lu Yao touched the tree, looked up and said, "it seems higher."


    "Didn''t the people who went to the edge of the jungle choose the wrong one?" Su Yan said sympathetically.


    "Who knows what''s right or wrong? Maybe we were wrong? Moreover, I didn''t notice these at that time. I didn''t start to pay attention until they said those words and left." Xu Yi stalled. After all, they are adults and can be responsible for their actions.


    "Xu Yi has gone too far. He found this and didn''t say it. Is he so afraid of others becoming stronger? It''s too mean."


    "Hehe Da, must his discovery be accurate? If he is wrong, do you have to spray him for bad intentions and harm others later?"


    "If you really don''t allow it, it''s too pit. It''s pit their own team and balls!"


    "It''s too risky. The jungle is extremely dangerous after dark. They can deal with one or two. Don''t they have to cool down when they meet five or six?"


    "I think Xu Yi is a little arrogant. It''s going to kill people."


    "I used to think Xu Yi was a little brainy, but now it seems that I''m wrong."


    "Sit upstairs and be beaten in the face."


    Xu Yi they walked a distance, and then they found a small stream.


    "There should be animals here to drink water. There are footprints and feces here." Qin Fan said when he found some animal feces and footprints.


    Xu Yi glanced over and said, "the number is not much, two or three."


    "It depends on the situation." Qin fan pointed to the feces and believed that Xu Yi could judge it.


    "Well, I haven''t gone far yet. I guess I heard something about us. Maybe I''m still secretly observing US nearby." Xu Yi said and glanced around.


    Although he didn''t see the figure, Xu Yi perceived some and smelled the smell.


    The Black Unicorn was also smelling, and seemed a little uneasy.


    "Xu Yi, you want to catch and tame, don''t you? That''s why you leave the big team. After all, if everyone knows you have such ability, they will beg you to tame everyone''s mount. In that case, you won''t have to do anything else in the past 100 days." Wang Jin suddenly thought of the key in the middle and said excitedly.


    Xu Yi turned his eyes, and then said helplessly, "if you don''t tell, you can still be good partners."


    "Hee hee, that''s great. We''ll have mounts soon." Wang Jin jumped twice happily.


    "It''s not only a mount, but also a combat partner." Lu Ke touched the head of the Black Unicorn. The Black Unicorn''s fight was good.


    Xu Yi can kill and contain one, and Black Unicorn can also contain one.


    Therefore, Xu Yi dared to bring them out independently.


    "I know your confidence now." Qin fan smiled. He was still worried. Now when Wang Jin said so, his worry disappeared.


    "Well, no, I''ll confess. My real confidence is the lightning gun. My mental strength can cooperate with the lightning gun to directly break the defense of fierce animals and achieve the effect of wounding fierce animals. We have three lightning guns, and it''s not a problem to deal with more than ten fierce animals. However, this is harmful to my mental strength, so I don''t use it if I can''t use it." Xu Yi spread his hand, Another card was played.


    Everyone looked at Xu Yi and didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    With such a fierce hand, I can really live in the jungle with more than a dozen people.


    In the live studio, many felt their faces were swollen easily.

 Chapter 386

    "Tame the fierce beast and let the lightning gun work, darling, Xu Yi, you have a lot of means!" Su Yan couldn''t help saying, and all the worries in her heart were dissipated.


    "Idol!!!" Qin Dynasty''s eyes shine.


    "OK, get some firewood and prepare to bury the pot for cooking." Xu Yi said. He really wanted to tame the fierce beast hidden in the dark.


    It''s not difficult to catch two fierce beasts with your own skills.


    If there''s more, there''s no way.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to tame. Maybe you can''t succeed in a few days or decades.


    But it''s always an opportunity.


    There are also some shrubs in the forest, and these shrubs are not small, with thick legs and many four or five meters high. Zhou Chun immediately took the weekend and Liu Li to cut firewood.


    "Luke, follow with the Black Unicorn just in case," Xu Yi said, and then took out a big pot from his storage space.


    This pot is a military marching pot, 45L. It can cook the portions for seven or eight people. I''m still very satisfied.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, Lu Yao and Qin Yue are very familiar with it.


    "Xu Yi, you still have a marching pot. Where did you come from?" Lu Yao and Xu Yi are also very familiar with them, and they know what tools they have.


    "We picked it up. We picked up a star table with this pot and some individual rations." Xu Yi explained.


    "You can find it all, and your luck is too good." Qin Yue said with great envy. Now she especially regrets that she took so many bullets. It''s useless. It''s not as good as a set of cooking class tools.


    However, no one could have imagined that guns would lose their function so quickly.


    After all, they can''t aim guns at humans.


    Guns are useless against fierce animals.


    In contrast, the lightning gun is much more powerful and can be charged automatically.


    At present, the gunpowder of bullets can be made into explosives, and the cartridge case can be used to cast copper. It''s hard to say whether it can play other roles.


    "At the beginning, we met two people who were bitten to death by fierce animals. I picked up one of the stars without taking it away." Xu Yi explained, and then put the marching pot into the pit stove dug by Qin fan.


    The rest took out the bodies of some fierce animals and went to the river to wash them.


    The person in charge of cutting firewood came back soon. After all, they didn''t plan to live long. They didn''t need to cut too much firewood for one night.


    Several women boiled water and meat.


    Xu Yi is responsible for putting up the tent. There are three tents, two big and one small.


    After all this, it was completely dark.


    The night in the jungle was still cold. Everyone sat around the fire and ate broth.


    "The meat of the fierce beast is really good and tender." we found it when we ate the barbecue yesterday, but it was more tender after cooking the soup.


    "Yes, after hanging the scales, the skin is very tender and delicious." Lu Ke couldn''t help saying that he didn''t have a good snack last night. He can have a good meal tonight.


    "Sister Yan, eat more. Xu Yi said that eating more fierce animal meat will increase your strength." Lu Ke glanced at Su Yan sitting next to him.


    "Is there another saying?" Su Yan glanced at Xu Yi with some doubts, but she had been staring at the live broadcast of Xu Yi and Lu Ke, and had never heard of Xu Yi before.


    "Well, I just said when I set up the tent, right? Xu Yi." Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi, and then focused on his bowl.


    "Well, the meat is very nourishing and contains spiritual power." Xu Yi thought that since Wang Jin used the word "spiritual power", it would be better to use spiritual power.


    "It''s not clear whether to rise or not, but it''s certain to rise." Xu Yi continued.


    "Then I can open up to eat. This kind of good thing can''t be missed. Eating can increase my strength. It''s better than exercise." Qin Dynasty said happily. His physical fitness has always been not very good, just a little better than Su Yan.


    If meat can boost his strength, he can catch up soon.


    "Then we should all eat more. Don''t worry about getting fat." Qin Yue drank up the broth in the bowl and then went to fill a bowl.


    As eliminators, there is a gap in physical fitness and strength between Xu Yi and their challengers who have lasted for a hundred days. If you don''t try to catch up, the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    If you don''t want to be a drag bottle, you must work harder.


    Now it seems that training alone is not enough. We should eat more.


    After one pot was finished, another pot was boiled. After all, the original pot was not enough for 12 people.


    "Come on, play a dozen of the eighteen body strengthening moves, and you can eat more in a while." Lu Ke took the lead in saying, and then practiced the eighteen body strengthening moves.


    I have to say that the effect is still very good. Originally, it was 6 points full. After playing for half an hour, it was only 4 points full.


    After eating the second pot, everyone began to practice.


    Use your mind to control your spikes, and then shoot at the trees not far away.


    At present, it is difficult for them to shoot the general into the trees. After all, the speed is too slow and the power is too small to do it.


    Exercise your mind again and again. If you are empty, take a break and start again.


    Everyone trained until more than 11 o''clock at night, and then began to go to bed.


    4 men sleep in a big tent, 6 women sleep in a big tent and a small tent.


    The two vigils are Qin fan and Liu Li in the first half of the night and Xu Yi and Lu Ke in the second half of the night. Tomorrow, someone else.


    Speaking of it, Xu Yi''s team really has some ups and downs, and each half can''t do it.


    But now there is not much difference between the advantages and disadvantages of gender, so the impact of more women is not great.


    Everyone here has gone to rest, but no one has gone to rest in the camp built by 400 people yesterday.


    Today, they only caught two prey. Finally, they didn''t have empty hands.


    Moreover, it is not dangerous for more than 200 people to deal with two fierce beasts. So none of them was hurt today.


    As for those who went to the edge of the jungle, they didn''t hear any hint about them. It must be very safe.


    However, they don''t care about the challengers who go to the edge of the jungle. They care more about the two groups of Xu Yi and Qin fan.


    Qin fan, Lei Jie, who has been in contact with yiweika, is a strong man with high military literacy. Lei Jie feels that his strength is not as good as Qin fan.


    But Qin fan obeyed Xu Yi''s command, which made their brother and sister wonder.


    Before, they often heard the eliminators mention Xu Yi, saying that his strength is very strong and so on.


    When the enemy attacked last night, Lei Jie felt that Xu Yi was not particularly powerful, at least not as powerful as the knockouts.


    As a result, Xu Yi took Qin fan and they left directly today, which is a little wrong.


    Can 12 of them survive in the forest?

 Chapter 387

    "Jerry, what''s Xu Yi''s situation, do you know?" eveka went directly to Jerry and asked without politeness.


    The audience in their live studio was stunned because they seemed to know each other.


    "Know something. After all, we''ve been together for more than ten days." Jerry answered iveca''s question as he roasted the fire.


    He and eveka do know each other. After all, Jerry has seen a lot of big stars.


    "Can you tell me?" eveka smiled and looked at Jerry. After all, she had talked about underground love for several weeks. She thought Jerry had always been generous to women. It should be OK to answer a few questions.


    "His strength is very strong, but he doesn''t show it very much. What he once showed is definitely not his real strength. In addition, he awakened his spiritual power. However, he didn''t elaborate on his spiritual power. I wanted to know, but he refused." Jerry thought it would be a good choice if eveka could bring Xu Yi over.


    Few men don''t like beauty.


    Eveka is the best in this regard. Unfortunately, her ambition is not small, so their feelings had no results.


    "Is mental power stronger than mental power?" eveka looked at Jerry in surprise. She heard the news for the first time.


    "Sure, there''s no doubt about that. Because he awakened his mental power, the organizers also met with him. In two hours, he disappeared for two hours. No one knows what Xu Yi talked to the organizers at this time." Jerry glanced at him and patted the ball. He also hoped to see the organizer, but the other party ignored his meaning.


    "It seems that Xu Yi has many secrets. Now, I''m more interested in him." eveka takes a grateful look at Jerry. After all, those elites around her who know Xu Yi better have left, and Jerry and Jerry''s partners have become the only way for her to know Xu Yi.


    "I''m also interested in him. He dares to leave with two teams today, which shows that he has enough ability to protect them. This ability is too important to us. Maybe he has a way to improve people''s mental ability." Jerry let a charcoal fire float in front of him.


    "It''s a pity that he has left with someone. Otherwise, I really want to make friends with him." eveka said with regret, but also a little helpless.


    Xu Yi certainly didn''t want too many people to know, so he left with his trusted partner.


    Only by cooperating with Xu Yi can we have a better chance to successfully challenge 500 days.


    I pay attention too late. If I had been earlier, I might have conquered Xu Yi with my charm.


    "Yes, he is quite vigilant. When we formed an alliance, the direct distance of each team should be kept about 10 meters. In this way, we can not interfere with each other. Later, because there were more and more fierce animals, the distance was broken. In fact, I also regretted that I didn''t become a real friend with him." Jerry shook his hand, Then the charcoal fire shattered.


    "Thank you for your information. I know what to do." eveka said, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Why, don''t you talk about the past? You came here to inquire about Xu Yi?" Jerry said a little lost.


    "There''s no need to mention the past." eveka smiled, then returned to Lei Jie and told Lei Jie what he heard.


    "Eveka, don''t think so much. What we can rely on most is our strength. We didn''t have mental strength before, but now you have it, you should focus on it." Lei Jie feels that his sister has put the cart before the horse. No matter how strong Xu Yi''s strength is, it belongs to her own and has nothing to do with others.


    "Brother, don''t you want to have more powerful power than your mind? Have some confidence in your sister''s charm. Look at the followers around us now. Why can''t Xu Yi become one of them?" yiweika said unconvinced.


    Raj shook his head. He knew that some things could convince his sister, but some things could not convince eveka even if he broke his mouth.


    Fortunately, none of her companions have to quit together now.


    When he can''t, he can force iveka to give up.


    Therefore, he must constantly improve his strength.


    At night, there are still many people who don''t sleep and practice.


    However, there are really no people who can practice like Xu Yi and Lu Ke, which is equivalent to rest.


    At three o''clock in the night, Xu Yi and Lu Ke got out of their sleeping bag on time.


    "Lao Fan, Liu Li, you go to bed and leave the vigil to us." Xu Yi said to Qin fan and Liu Li, who are still cultivating their mental strength.


    "OK." Qin fan and Liu Li immediately finished their cultivation and went directly to have a rest.


    Giant umbrella trees are not very dense, but you can see the sky.


    "Xu Yi, is there anyone on that planet?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi staring at the planet.


    "Well, the spirit family is on that planet." Xu Yi nodded and answered.


    "Spirit clan?" Lu Ke was slightly stunned. This was the word Xu Yi mentioned for the first time.


    "Yes, it''s the sponsor. They call themselves the spirit clan." Xu Yi and Lu Ke naturally chat in a very small voice, so that only they can hear each other.


    The audience in the live studio could only see their lips moving, but they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Well, what''s the spirit patriarch like?" Lu Ke was more curious and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s actually very similar to us humans, but their skin is light blue. The color is very beautiful. It''s wrong to say it''s light blue. Anyway, it looks very comfortable. In addition, they seem to come out of comics. It''s hand-made. Yes, it''s the same as the hand-made one you made. It''s particularly perfect and beautiful, which makes people''s heart beat faster." Xu Yi said excitedly, After all, his mind is still like spirit and spirit seven.


    Lu Ke blinked and couldn''t help looking at Planet 1 in the sky.


    The same as doing it?


    In this case, there should be fatal temptation for boys who like the second dimension?


    No wonder Xu Yi often goes to see the sky.


    Does he like the spirit family?


    "Do you want to see it?" Xu Yi suddenly asked.


    He felt that he could let Lu Ke enter his memory space and make himself a puppet.


    "Can you?" after Lu Ke heard it, he was a little excited immediately, and his voice couldn''t help getting louder.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "you can try, you should."


    With that, he stretched out his hand to Luke.

 Chapter 388

    Lu Ke holds Xu Yi''s hand. Although she doesn''t know how to see the Lord, she thinks Xu Yi shouldn''t be bored, find her own pastime, and then talk casually.


    After holding Xu Yi''s hand, Lu Ke felt a strange feeling.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous." Xu Yi said. After all, this is his first attempt.


    Xu Yi didn''t dare to do that if others did.


    Because Lu Ke''s brain waves are relatively strong.


    In fact, Xu Yi thinks that it is because everyone has brain waves that he can stimulate his mind.


    The stronger the brain waves, the stronger the mind.


    In addition, the stronger the brain wave, the easier it is to resist the influence of mental power.


    For example, Xu Yi''s binding skill can only have an effect of 2 seconds when used on Lu Ke, and 5 seconds or more when used on Su Yan.


    However, it is not the awakening of mental power that brain waves are extremely powerful.


    At least for now, Xu Yi''s brain waves are not very different from Lu Ke''s.


    After a few minutes, Lu Ke saw a picture and couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    What she saw was naturally what Xu Yi experienced that day.


    Spiritual power is incredible. It can let others see Xu Yi''s memory picture.


    And it feels like you''re going through it.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi''s mental strength is not strong. It only lasted for 20 minutes, and then it ended.


    "How''s it going, see?" Xu Yi rubbed his temples and asked Lu Ke.


    "See, it''s so beautiful that I can''t help being moved." Lu Ke''s face is excited, because she likes watching animation. It''s really a big impact to meet such characters in reality.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yi pulled a corner of his mouth, and then heard Lu Ke say, "Xu Yi, you said I was going to make a doll of them, shouldn''t it be?"


    After seeing Lingshen and Lingqi, Lu Ke had the desire to create.


    "It should be OK. You can make one more at that time." Xu Yigang still felt bad about talking to Luke. Unexpectedly, Luke wanted to make it himself.


    "Of course, no problem. I can try carving. I''ve taught myself before, but there''s no formal work." Lu Ke said happily, and his mind still looked like spirit and spirit seven.


    There is no chance to make clay now, but carving is OK.


    During the vigil, Lu Ke can carve.


    Keeping vigil with Xu Yi, she knew that she was just accompanying Xu Yi and could not play much role.


    So she immediately took out her dagger.


    Now, each of them has army spikes. So many people have quit and died. They will pick up some army spikes when cleaning the battlefield. At present, there are 12 of them, with a total of 15 army thorns.


    So her dagger is rarely used to attack fierce animals. Anyway, it is too sharp to break the defense.


    It''s very easy to carve with it. After all, it''s not hard to cut iron with it.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to carve something?" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi also took out his dagger and was still picking wood over there.


    "Weapons, try carving an arrow. The size of the military spike is still too large. I want to make a more suitable weapon driven by mental force." Xu Yi explained.


    "Is it the kind they use?" Lu can''t help thinking of the picture of the spirit God controlling the weapon to shoot through the steel plate.


    "Yes, it''s similar, but they don''t seem to have blood grooves. I want to add some blood grooves or make them like military spikes." Xu Yi explained.


    He also has 5 kg of class B liquid metal, which can be used to make this weapon.


    Lu Ke nodded and looked at the dagger in his hand.


    Is Xu Yi going to remake it with a dagger?


    Both of them started to do it, but it didn''t affect Xu Yi''s vigilance.


    After his spiritual vision is opened, it does not affect his ability to do things. It can be said to be a very powerful ability.


    And now Xu Yi''s visible distance has increased from 10 meters to 12 meters. Don''t underestimate the improvement of these two meters.


    Mental vision combined with Xu Yi''s hearing and smell can completely detect dangers in advance.


    Compared with other teams, Xu Yi has a great advantage.


    After a night, it was very calm.


    The two fierce beasts have left. At least Xu Yi doesn''t feel the smell of their existence.


    One night later, Xu Yi has cut out three different thinking arrows.


    One is the one used by the gods. It doesn''t even have an arrow. The top is very thin and pointed. It''s very simple.


    The second is modified according to the Mitsubishi army stab, but it has become an arrow.


    The third is similar to the first, without the design of three wing blood grooves on the tail.


    Xu Yi wants to see which of the three is more suitable as a mental weapon.


    In his mind, he prefers the third kind, which is a combination of the first two. But the specific one is easy to use. You have to try before you know.


    But Xu Yi doesn''t know that the mental weapon of the spirit family looks ordinary, but once it hits the target, it will pop up the blood tank and contain energy attack.


    "Xu Yi, it''s dawn." Lu Ke put away the unfinished doll and dagger, then stood up and stretched.


    "Well, time flies." Xu Yi also put his things away and stood up.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 128th day.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to wash their faces and brush their teeth.


    Others also walked out of the tent one after another.


    "After a safe night, it''s only 77 days away from 100 days." Wang Jin said happily as she walked out of the tent.


    "I was worried that I would be attacked by fierce animals yesterday." I took a sneak look at Wang Jin at the weekend, and then walked to the side.


    After everyone washed, they began to practice the eighteen strong body movements.


    After that, everyone ate some dried meat.


    "Xu Yi, shall we go further today?" Qin fan glanced at the water in the big pot, which was already the second pot.


    Lu Ke''s catalog stores boiled water.


    "Yes, now that we have tents and sleeping bags, we don''t need a fixed camp. The organizers give us a star catalog for our convenience. A fixed camp is not conducive to our improvement." Xu Yi said and took the tents and sleeping bags back to his star catalog space.


    In the team, one horoscope is used to hold water and one horoscope is used to hold food, which is enough to live for more than ten days.


    If a fixed camp is established, the role of the catalog will be weakened.


    "Yes, with a star catalog, it''s really more suitable for our continuous migration." Lu Yao agreed and said, "let''s make another star catalog to hold water, which is more secure."


    Everyone agreed one after another, and then Lu Yao vacated her own star list and loaded things into the star lists of Wang Jin and Su Yan.


    However, in order to save time, the water in Lu Yaoxing''s watch was not boiled. After it was directly filled, they set out towards the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 389

    "Everyone is ready to fight. There is a fierce beast in front of them." so he said, and two army spikes have appeared in front of them.


    Others, one after another, pulled out their own military spikes.


    After all, they have no way to use mental attack, they can only attack by their own strength.


    There''s only one. They''re not very worried.


    After all, Xu Yi said that he could hunt one alone.


    When they walked past, they saw a fierce beast whose body was shot through by more than a dozen vines.


    "Kill the melon." Lu Ke exclaimed, because three killer melons attacked the fierce beast.


    "It''s terrible that the killing melon will suck the fierce animals." his face was a little pale at the weekend. He thought the killing melon was more terrible.


    "We''ve met a creature of Psychedelic flower beast before. It''s more terrible than this killer melon. It can make you hallucinate and then get close to it. It also has vines and can suck creatures." Lu Ke recalled the psychedelic flower beast, but still had lingering palpitations. She felt that Xu Yi should have awakened his mental power at that time, otherwise he could not wake up.


    "So terrible?" the Qin Dynasty was also very surprised. He felt that if he and Qin fan met the psychedelic flower beast, there should be no suspense about becoming fertilizer.


    "It''s really terrible." Xu Yi said and took out his machete.


    Then he used his mental power to control his machete and flew out.


    This kind of killing melon is easy to deal with. After cutting down their poisonous vines, they lose their attack power.


    They are mainly hidden. Fierce animals rarely take the initiative to identify them. They are very dangerous, so they will be attacked when they get close. Once attacked, he will be poisoned and die instantly.


    If only they can be identified, they are actually relatively easy to deal with.


    Xu Yi''s machete is very sharp, so those vines are directly cut off by Xu Yi.


    "Four brain crystals, we have four brain crystals." Lu Ke said excitedly, and then followed Xu Yi''s footsteps.


    Soon, everyone dug out the killing melon.


    Each killing melon weighs forty or fifty kilograms. After finding out their brain crystals, Xu Yi put the killing melon away.


    The fierce beast had been sucked dry, so Lu Ke dug out the brain crystal of the fierce beast.


    These brain crystals were given to Xu Yi, but Xu Yi didn''t want them.


    After all, he doesn''t have to rely on brain crystal to be able to hunt fierce animals.


    Therefore, these brain crystals Xu Yi gave Lu Ke, Qin fan, Lu Yao and Zhou Chun, one for each.


    "Xu Yi, do you want to peel off the scales of the fierce beast?" Lu Ke looked at the body of the fierce beast and asked. In the past, the black scale soft armor they made was still very defensive.


    "No, these are not as good as black scale soft armor." Xu Yi took out the black scale soft armor. Lu Ke spent a lot of time making this.


    "You also brought this. I thought you threw it all away." Lu Ke said in surprise, but now the black scale soft armor has little effect. It can''t stop the attack of fierce animals, and it''s easy to be cut away.


    Because they have seen people wearing black scales and soft armor torn to pieces.


    "Do you want to wear it? Throw it away if you don''t wear it." Xu Yi tried to inject black scale soft armor with mental power, but it can''t improve its defense.


    "If we don''t wear it, our clothes are more comfortable." Lu Ke felt that there was no defense anyway, and it didn''t make any sense to wear it.


    Another thing is that she found that she has grown taller and a lot of meat recently, and she may not be able to wear it.


    Xu Yi nodded and threw away two pieces of black scale soft armor.


    Then they went on.


    After obtaining four brain crystals, they were more relieved.


    In the future, even if they encounter four or five fierce animals, they don''t have to panic.


    It''s too much to say. It''s OK for people with brain crystals to deal with a fierce beast, isn''t it?


    Soon, it was noon, so they stopped to have a rest.


    There were still some fierce animal meat stored in the wasteland, so they began to bury the pot for cooking.


    After lunch, we had a rest, and then we continued to walk south.


    Although they were on their way, they didn''t give up cultivation.


    At least Qin fan, while they were on their way, also used their mind to control their army stab.


    In this way, although the speed is not very fast, they have no special destination. As long as they continue to move towards the depths of the forest, they don''t have to pursue any speed.


    "Chicken, what a big chicken." Qin Yue suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted.


    Indeed, there are several fierce animals that look like chickens, but they are also covered with scales and playing.


    The scales are colorful and look very good.


    "It''s like a chicken. It''s too big. It''s more than a meter high?" Lu Ke was surprised when he looked at the four fierce animals in the distance that were very similar to a chicken.


    "Yes, it''s bigger than Turkey." Wang Jin nodded hard, and then heard Lu Ke say.


    "I don''t know if it''s delicious. Does it smell like chicken? I haven''t eaten chicken for a long time."


    "I think it''s a pity to eat them. If they can be tamed, it''s best." Lu Yao took a look and thought that such a big fierce beast chicken can already be used as a mount.


    "Do you know a kind of chicken called Brahman chicken, also called Brahman chicken, which is a large variety of chicken, but the largest can grow to 1.2 meters high and weigh tens of kilograms. However, the opposite is larger. Brahman chicken is large and supported by feathers. The body of this fierce beast chicken is real. It has at least a hundred kilograms and can really be used as a horse." Qin fan, with a wooden stick in his mouth, looked at the fierce beast chicken in the distance and said.


    "And this kind of chicken, is it delicious?" Lu Ke heard for the first time that there was such a big chicken in his world.


    "It tastes good and tastes better than Turkey. It was once the main meat food in the United States, but it gradually became a pet because of its long growth cycle." Qin fan smiled. He knew that Lu Ke liked to eat all kinds of delicious food.


    "It''s the first time that Xu Yi has heard of such a large chicken.


    Others nodded, too. Everyone heard it for the first time.


    "How, do you want to catch it and tame it?" Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi, and then took out the brain crystal in his hand.


    Catching is much more difficult than hunting.


    "Try it. If you can catch it, you can''t forget it. It''s not so easy to tame it." Xu Yi said that although you can use the lightning gun, it''s too bad for his mental power. It''s not a critical moment. Xu Yi didn''t want to use this method.

 Chapter 390

    Others also took out their own brain crystals.


    After all, there are a lot of these fierce beasts and chickens. There are four. Xu Yi can''t do it alone.


    Although they have no huge mouth of blood basin, they have sharp claws and can hurt people to death.


    After approaching a few meters, these fierce beasts and chickens found Xu Yi and them.


    Their scales stood up immediately and stared at Xu Yi.


    Suddenly, one of them turned and ran away. The remaining three saw the situation and turned and ran away.


    "Catch up, Black Unicorn, catch up." Xu Yi said, and accelerated his speed.


    Whether it is to tame them, or to hunt them, eat meat and obtain brain crystals, we can''t let them run away.


    The animals in the jungle are rare and difficult to meet.


    Since they separated from the big army, except for the one killed by the killing melon, these fierce animals and chickens were the second time they met.


    So anyway, we have to catch up.


    The first one to catch up was the Black Unicorn. After it caught up, it immediately jumped on it, bit the fierce beast chicken''s neck and directly jumped on the fierce beast chicken.


    "Lu Yao, Liu Li, Cheng Jie, Qin Yue and Qin Dynasty, you stay and kill the one, and the others continue to chase." Xu Yi said, and then continued to chase.


    Being bitten by black Qilin, most of them can''t live, so Xu Yicai asked Lu Yao and them to kill the fierce beast chicken.


    Lu Yao was left because she still had a brain crystal in her hand, which could be used if there was a situation.


    Double speed!


    Xu Yi used the speed doubling skill.


    Then he rushed up.


    shackles.


    The three fierce beasts and chickens were hit by the bondage skill, stopped for a moment, and then were thrown out by inertia.


    In this gap, everyone immediately caught up and surrounded them.


    Xu Yi''s machete has broken the neck of a fierce beast chicken and cut off its head.


    Simply, neatly.


    The audience in the live studio were stunned. They didn''t believe Xu Yi said he could kill and contain one.


    After all, no one has ever seen Xu Yi do it.


    But now, Xu Yi directly cut off the head of a fierce beast chicken.


    Qin fan was also stunned. His army stabbed out, but it didn''t stab the fierce beast chicken''s body, so he was directly bounced away.


    "Rope." Xu Yi said, and then pressed another fierce beast chicken on the side.


    Zhou Chun immediately took out the rope and handed it to Xu Yi, and then tied up the feet of the fierce beast chicken with Xu Yi.


    Another fierce beast chicken began to attack Qin fan, but they had enough hands, so they surrounded the fierce beast chicken.


    The attack of fierce beast chicken is still relatively single. You can peck people with your own mouth. You just need to avoid it.


    After tying the fierce beast chicken''s claws, Xu Yi grabbed the fierce beast chicken''s neck to prevent it from attacking himself.


    Next, it''s natural to fix its neck.


    This fierce beast chicken has short wings. Like ostriches, they can''t fly, even for a short distance.


    Xu Yi trapped his neck with a rope so that he could not attack himself.


    After finishing, Xu Yi joined Qin fan in their battle.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi''s mental strength recovered almost, so he released another binding skill.


    Then Xu Yi jumped on it.


    Others also jumped on it, then pressed the fierce beast chicken and tied it up in the same way.


    At this time, Lu Yao and them also dragged the fierce animal chicken killed by black Qilin.


    Two of the four fierce beasts and chickens died and two were caught.


    This harvest is great.


    "Xu Yi, these fierce beast chickens don''t seem to be so strong. Unexpectedly, we managed four." Lu Ke said, her mind is relatively strong. Just after a very smooth break, she broke the fierce beast chicken''s defense and stabbed it in several places.


    "Fierce animals are also the difference between carnivorous and herbivorous. These fierce animals and chickens should be herbivorous, so their attack power is not strong." Xu Yi said. After all, creatures have some commonalities.


    Herbivores are naturally weaker than carnivores. If predators are not powerful, they will starve to death and be eliminated by nature.


    Lu Ke nodded, then took a look at the two beastly chickens tied up.


    Needless to say, Xu Yi must want to tame them and turn them into mounts.


    If you have a mount, you still have a great advantage.


    Especially Black Unicorn can help attack fierce animals.


    Therefore, Lu Ke especially hopes that Xu Yi can successfully tame the two fierce animals and chickens.


    "Set up camp and prepare to eat chicken." Xu Yi said happily. He was still looking forward to it. He felt that this fierce beast chicken should taste very good.


    Everyone was busy when they heard Xu Yi say so.


    It''s almost five o''clock now. You can really stop and have a rest.


    It gets dark quickly in the jungle. It will be a little dark. It will be completely invisible at 6 o''clock.


    We first make the tent well, and then a few women began to deal with the fierce beast chicken.


    Qin fan and Xu Yi began to cultivate their mind power, while Xu Yi began to use the taming skills of fierce animals and chickens.


    Now, Xu Yi can even use 10 taming skills at once, or awesome.


    After using it, there is no way to use it within an hour, and other skills will be affected.


    Therefore, Xu Yi used it eight times in succession, leaving some mental strength.


    Eight times, none of them succeeded.


    Xu Yi naturally knew that it was not so easy to succeed, so he didn''t feel disappointed.


    After using the tame skill, Xu Yi began to cultivate taixuan idea.


    Lu Ke and his wife need to clean up the two ferocious chickens, cook today''s dinner, cut the rest of the meat and put it in the astrological space.


    You can''t do these things without an hour.


    Therefore, at this time, Xu Yi can practice taixuan spiritual thought for a while and restore a little more mental strength to deal with emergencies.


    As for how Xu Yi would tame the fierce beast chicken, everyone was curious, but didn''t ask much.


    After all, Xu Yi said, it is with spiritual power. Although they are curious about mental power, they don''t inquire too much, so as not to make Xu Yi feel ill at ease.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Yi, they couldn''t have been promoted so fast.


    I don''t know that the deeper into the jungle, the stronger it will become.


    Today, they have an obvious feeling. They use their mind to control the movement speed of the army spike faster.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before they can use their mind to control the army stab to attack the fierce beast.


    At that time, it will not be so hard to break through the fierce beast''s defense.


    We are still looking forward to this day.

 Chapter 391

    "It''s delicious. The soup is so delicious. It must be delicious." Lu Ke looked at the soup of fierce animal chicken in the marching pot and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The soup has been simmering over a low heat for an hour, and the aroma is overflowing.


    "Everyone has come to dinner." Wang Jin took the boiled killer melon out of the pot and shouted happily.


    These killer melons are the first time to cook. We don''t know whether they are delicious or not.


    So Xu Yi ended his practice.


    Everyone sat around the fire, carrying different bowls, which were filled with soup and meat.


    "Wow, it''s so fresh. It''s better than chicken soup." Lu Ke, as a food, was the first to taste the soup.


    This soup, except for some salt, didn''t put anything else, but it tastes very delicious.


    "It''s a bit like pheasant soup, but it tastes better." Xu Yi couldn''t help saying.


    Everyone had a very pleasant time while eating potatoes and drinking the broth of fierce animal chicken.


    "This is life, brother. What hard days have we lived before." the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing that Qin fan didn''t pay much attention to food.


    Broth?


    It doesn''t exist. Just bake it until it''s cooked.


    The best day was when Su Yan and Qin Yue took out two boxes of individual rations. However, after eating for three days, it was gone. In the wilderness, even if you want to cook, there is no way.


    "We didn''t do well before. The most comfortable ones were Xu Yi and Lu Ke. They had everything, which made me and my sister envious. At that time, I especially wanted to form a team with Xu Yi." Wang Jin said enviously. Xu Yi also brought honey. This is probably the only one.


    "Isn''t it the group now? There will be more delicious food in the future. Xu Yi and we are good at finding something to eat, hehe." Lu Ke smiled proudly.


    She has seen many challengers and is really not as good as herself and Xu Yi in food.


    "This melon tastes like sweet potato. It has high sweetness and no crude fiber. It is really a good staple food." Qin Fan said happily after biting the killer melon.


    With staple food, you don''t have to eat only meat. If you only eat meat, your intestines and stomach don''t adapt.


    When I was in the novice village, I could find some vegetables.


    It''s not easy now. They don''t know most of the plants here, and they don''t know which ones can be used for food. If you eat poisonous by mistake, they will all be put down.


    "Mmm, it''s really delicious. It''s better than the sweet potatoes we dug before." after Lu Ke ate one piece, he couldn''t stop.


    After a meal, everyone found that they had eaten too much.


    After a short rest, I played the eighteen exercises several times to eliminate the feeling of bulging.


    Then they began to cultivate their mind.


    In the evening, Zhou Chun and weekend father and son are on the vigil in the first half of the night, and Lu Yao and Su Yan are in the second half of the night.


    Although Xu Yi did not directly participate in the vigil, he has been paying attention to the situation around him.


    Today, he can open his spiritual vision at the same time when he is practicing too mysterious ideas.


    At a distance of 12 meters, Xu Yi can practice and guard at ease.


    Two fierce beasts and chickens were tied to the side and stared at by the Black Unicorn. As long as they break free, the Black Unicorn will go up and kill them.


    After all, everything else is secondary to everyone''s safety.


    At night, it was very calm.


    There are fewer fierce animals in the depths of the jungle. It''s not so easy to meet.


    Everyone practiced until 0 o''clock at night, and then went to bed.


    The next day, before dawn, it rained heavily and the fire was extinguished in an instant.


    "Go back to the tent and have a rest. I can use mental perception to guard around. It''s raining, and we won''t be on our way tomorrow." Xu Yi said in the small tent.


    "Xu Yi, why haven''t you slept yet?" Su Yan was surprised. It was only four o''clock.


    "Because of the awakening of mental power, my sleep can become very shallow and can be found at any time. So you don''t have to worry. Go to bed. When it rains, fierce animals generally can''t smell us, and it''s not easy to find us." Xu Yi said, anyway, he can always cultivate too mysterious ideas.


    "Well, let''s go to bed." Lu Yao said and took the lead to rest.


    Su Yan wanted to say something, but seeing the light in Xu Yi''s tent, she followed Lu Yao to have a rest.


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke sitting on the hanging wall, and then closed his eyes.


    Without spiritual vision, she is not easy to wake up during spiritual meditation. She needs some sharp voices.


    "System, punch in."


    Since he woke up, Xu Yi simply finished punching in.


    Today, it''s 129 days.


    After completing the punch in, Xu Yi took out the three thinking arrows cut yesterday.


    After many tests, Xu Yi chose the last one, the one with Mitsubishi blood tank as the tail.


    Because it is more stable in flight.


    First, the speed of nothing is the fastest, but the direction is not so easy to control. Xu Yi feels that this requires strong mental power to a certain extent before it is easier to use.


    The second kind of flight is slow and has great resistance, but it is the most powerful.


    So Xu Yi chose their combination and prepared to make a batch of B-grade liquid metal.


    This mental arrow can be used not only by himself, but also by others.


    Xu Yi estimated that more than 5 kg of class B liquid metal should be able to create 20 such mental arrows.


    God, it will light up soon.


    Everyone woke up one after another and found that it was still raining outside. They stayed in the tent to cultivate their mental strength.


    Xu Yi doesn''t plan to take action today. Anyway, they are not in a hurry. It''s OK to stop and Practice for a day.


    The rain lasted until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. There was no water in the forest. The rain was soon absorbed by the earth.


    Although it is a rainy day, the temperature is still not low. It still looks like more than 30 degrees.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t step out of the tent. They even ate some dried meat for lunch. After all, it was raining and there was no way to cook at noon.


    The two men practiced silently until it was getting dark. A series of news woke them up.


    "Wang Hua of group 003 died and Wei Qiming of group 003 died."


    "017 group Edward died."


    "Group 022 Kim Dae Jung died."


    Four people died in succession, which made everyone confused.


    "What happened to these eliminators and how did so many people die?" Lu couldn''t help asking. It''s only two days since we were separated.


    And the edge of the jungle should be very safe. Those eliminated should not be in much danger. Why did so many people die suddenly?

 Chapter 392

    At the edge of the jungle, a group of people were chased by creatures like bees.


    They finally know why the fierce animals in the wilderness dare not enter the jungle.


    Once attacked by a bird sized man eating bee, it will be sucked clean in an instant.


    Although they have some brain crystals, the brain crystals contained in the fierce beasts in the wasteland are not very strong and can not hurt those cannibals.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s intestines were green with regret.


    He felt that if he had not taken these people out of the army, more than four people would have died at once.


    In addition to the four dead, there are seven or eight people with swelling all over, and I don''t know if their lives will be in danger.


    After the Challenger at the edge of the jungle with them found this situation, no one offered a helping hand, but chose to drill into the jungle and abandon Tang Jie and them for the first time.


    "Brother Jie, where are we going, jungle or wilderness?" his companion asked. At this time, there was no complaint, and running for life was the most important thing.


    "Wasteland, let''s go into the wasteland. The jungle is too dangerous and we will die." a knockout said with a sad face. He really regretted coming out with Tang Jie.


    Although it''s easy to do a lot of work with challenges and be used as cannon fodder, it''s not so easy to die with so many people together.


    Only seven people died in the past 20 days, and four died in the two days they came out.


    Maybe, more than that, the cannibals are still chasing them.


    You know, they didn''t take the initiative to provoke cannibals, but were attacked by cannibals.


    "Jungle, keep up with those challengers, everybody hurry up." Tang Jie gritted his teeth and shouted. He knew that after today, his prestige would be scattered and no one would listen to his command again.


    After all, at the beginning, everyone was reluctant to leave.


    As a result, after leaving, there was no secure day, but the threat of death.


    It''s impossible for them to reintegrate.


    After all, once betrayed, who will accept them?


    Therefore, they now regret that they should mix with the Challenger like Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have this chance.


    Later life will be more difficult and death will be more frequent.


    But what can be done?


    The road is chosen by yourself. Can you still let others go for you?


    "Group 009 Rebecca died."


    A prompt tone cools the hearts of all the knockouts.


    Another one died.


    Next, will it be yourself?


    Everyone, biting their teeth, ran forward desperately, didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and didn''t want to pay attention to the situation of the people around them.


    Run, as long as you can run away.


    Nothing else matters. Living by yourself is the most important thing.


    Tang Jie looked back and found that the killer bees had not caught up. It seemed that they were full.


    But he didn''t stop. What if those killer bees catch up again?


    Everyone is afraid of death.


    He now regrets that he chose to come back. Before, he thought that the 40% mortality rate was actually to scare them. But the fact is that the mortality rate is higher than 40%.


    Unfortunately, they have no way back.


    This is the 124th day. There are 376 days before 500 days.


    Can you live so long?


    He doesn''t know, really doesn''t know.


    If you can live through today, think about the rest.


    Xu Yi did not know what had happened to the eliminators, but five people died in succession, which still touched them a lot.


    "What a stupid group of people. Why didn''t they force them to be eliminated?" Qin Yue didn''t hold back and said. At the beginning, she failed to complete the task because of her lack of strength, and then she was eliminated.


    "Those people came to us before and asked us to leave with them. I don''t know what they think." Liu Li also said, feeling that we can confess at this time.


    "It''s just that the challengers let them work and let them be cannon fodder. However, how can they become stronger without a lot of movement and fighting. Do you always rely on others and give your life and death to others?" Lu Ke said helplessly, which should be easy to figure out.


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie in their own team are not very active and desperate?


    Therefore, their strength improves very fast.


    When Lu Ke said so, Liu Li and Cheng Jie''s faces turned red.


    Before, they really felt that other challengers were too much. They didn''t do any heavy work, so they let the eliminated do it.


    If there is a battle, let the eliminated go first. When they can''t hold on, others will do it.


    At that time, they felt that some of the other teams bullied the eliminated too much.


    Now it seems that they think a little narrow.


    Fortunately, they are more active, do better and work harder than other eliminators.


    Otherwise, you may think you are deliberately targeted like those eliminated, and then leave together?


    "If you want to rely on others to save your life, you will die sooner or later. Others can save you once, but they can''t save you ten times. You can have your current strength through your own efforts." Qin fan glanced at Cheng Jie and Liu Li, and then said.


    At this time, Lei Jie and Yi Weika are discussing things in the camp.


    Jerry and his more than 90 people didn''t come back.


    Raj thinks they won''t come back.


    Because they haven''t caught any prey these days.


    Lei Jie felt that there were too few fierce animals in the jungle. They should go deeper to hunt.


    In the jungle, water alone is not enough, but also food.


    In addition, we need to fight.


    Although cultivation can improve yourself now, it''s still a little slower than fighting.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, this conclusion is correct.


    "Raj, I think we should absorb all the eliminated people to enrich our team. You know, they must have undergone great changes after five people died. Now if I throw out an olive branch, they will be very loyal to us." eweka looked at his brother while eating a killer melon.


    He doesn''t think about anything except himself. How can he go on like this?


    "You decide. I know what you want to do. Therefore, you need a sharp sword in your hand. I am willing to be your sword." Lei Jie still knows his sister very well and knows that she is a person with strong ambition. In this regard, they are very similar to their father.


    "Lei Jie, i..." Yi Weika''s face changed slightly. She really likes to manipulate other people''s feelings. In her acting career, the most successful role is the queen. Because she thinks she should exist like that.


    "Do what you think is right. You are better at these things than me. I should have figured it out long ago." said Lei Jie, closing his eyes and trying to become the sharpest sword in eveka''s hand.

 Chapter 393

    Eveka immediately took more than 60 people and walked towards the edge of the jungle.


    They were happy when they knew that eveka was ready to absorb the remaining 30 knockouts.


    There are many people and great strength. At the beginning, they had nearly 500 people. It was very easy to deal with fierce animals, and few people were injured.


    Now their team is split. There are only 156 of them in iveka, and Jerry took 95.


    There is also a team to the edge of the jungle, with 181 people, led by Li Kang.


    If iweka absorbs 30 knockouts, their number will increase to 186, becoming the largest team.


    Eveka met the eliminated within an hour of departure.


    Because they subconsciously ran to the former camp, hoping to return to the big army.


    Therefore, when they saw eveka leading people to them, they were moved and said that they must live and die with eveka in the future.


    After learning about the piranha bee, eveka also frowned.


    These days in the jungle, they didn''t meet the creature of cannibal bee.


    However, after listening to Tang Jie''s description, iweka immediately took them back to the camp.


    Those who were bitten and swollen were painful, but their lives were not in danger.


    Eveka tells Lei Jie about the piranha bee, and Lei Jie proposes to leave here as soon as possible.


    Xu Yi and Jerry have gone deep into the jungle.


    And Li kangna''s 181 people also moved towards the depths of the jungle. They are now the most peripheral group of people. Therefore, it must move deep.


    Deep down, they can get more food.


    The cannibals outside are terrible. They can''t deal with them.


    There are hundreds of piranha bees in a group. It''s enough to deal with one by one.


    In case of, there should be no other way but to escape.


    Lei Jie felt that even if Xu Yi met a cannibal bee, they had to run for their lives.


    After all, the number is so much that one can''t deal with dozens of cannibals.


    They estimated that there should be a lot of cannibals on the edge of the jungle, so those fierce animals outside dare not go close to the jungle.


    So sometimes it''s not that the bigger the head, the more terrible it is. Small, large and powerful, that''s the nightmare of all animals.


    For example, the marching ant in the Amazon is such a terrible existence.


    After listening to Reggie''s analysis, eveka decided to go deep into the jungle early tomorrow morning.


    Then eveka went to arrange things.


    After all, these eliminators have joined, which is naturally arranged by many things Xu Yiwei card. This is also the time for her to show her authority.


    Those eliminated took the initiative to take out their own food. These days, they worked with Li Kang and their team to hunt and kill fierce animals, so everyone''s catalog space is filled with the meat of fierce animals.


    Everyone has five or six hundred kilograms of meat, which comes together like a hill.


    Eveka was very surprised when he saw it.


    If she had also chosen to hunt fierce animals on the edge of the jungle, she should have so much fierce animal meat, right?


    Tang Jie said that Li Kang''s group had more fierce animal bodies. They threw away a lot of things in the catalog. Besides tents, sleeping bags, weapons and water, it''s meat.


    According to Tang Jie''s estimation, Li Kang and his family have enough food for two months without hunting.


    It can be said that Li Kang''s team is the most advantageous at present.


    Having enough food means having enough time to practice.


    Now, knowing the existence of man eating bees, iweka can''t take people to hunt on the edge of the jungle. Because it''s too risky. In case of cannibal bees, it may cause a lot of casualties.


    However, with the raw meat contributed by Tang Jie, they don''t have to worry about food shortage for at least half a month.


    Now, instead, Jerry and Xu Yi are miserable. They have no food in their hands and panic about everything.


    However, this is just the wishful thinking of eveka.


    Jerry, they found it when they went deep into the jungle. The more they went inside, the faster they ascended.


    Food is very good, but more importantly, strength.


    Only with strong strength can we live smoothly.


    Moreover, the shortage of food will keep everyone in a sense of crisis and fighting spirit, which is also very important for the improvement of strength.


    So Jerry and his team kept on going, trying to catch up with Xu Yi and even surpass them.


    Even if it rained today, they didn''t stop.


    After dark, they began to set up camp and prepare to rest.


    They had a good harvest today. They hunted three fierce animals like sheep, but they have three horns and are very difficult to deal with.


    The fierce animals here have scales.


    There are some differences in the shape, size, color and hardness of the scale.


    The three fierce beasts have been cleaned by them. 89 people and five injured people sit in front of the fire, waiting for the meat to be roasted, and then have a full meal.


    In contrast, Xu Yi is much more comfortable.


    In the marching pot, there was an attractive chicken soup.


    Then, in front of everyone, there are army thorns with some meat on them. Under the control of mental power, he turned slowly.


    It''s barbecue and practice.


    "Xu Yi, can''t those two fierce animals and chickens be tamed?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi, and then looked at the Black Unicorn gnawing a bone on the side.


    She, some miss her giant ha, and don''t know how it is now, whether it has been bitten to death by other beasts.


    So I just wanted to use a new mount.


    If Xu Yi is tame, the first one should be for her.


    The second one should be for Su Yan.


    Because it''s too obvious to give Su Yan the first one.


    It''s more reasonable to give yourself, because you and Xu Yi have lived together for 100 days, and others won''t have any other ideas.


    "No, it''s actually very difficult to tame. If you''re lucky, you''ll get it done at one time." Xu Yi said and spread his hand.


    "Hey, Xu Yi, Lu Ke, why can you two still use your mind to control the military stab when you talk?" Wang Jin grabbed his military stab and said with some envy.


    Even if Xu Yi can do it, why can Lu Ke do it?


    "Because I have awakened my spiritual power, and Luke''s brain should have changed." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "Change?" everyone looked at Xu Yi and Lu Ke, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Don''t you always wonder why Lu Ke and we met Su Yan?" Xu Yi didn''t explain his relationship with Lu Ke and Su Yan before, and Su Yan didn''t say it.


    "In fact, sister Su Yan is Lu Ke''s attending doctor. There were cancer cells in Lu Ke''s brain before. But after she came to this planet, she was cured. Therefore, I think her brain has changed. Because her EEG wave is much stronger than yours." Xu Yi explained.

 Chapter 394

    "There is such a thing. Is Lu Ke well?" Wang Jin asked worried. Cancer is a terminal disease and will die.


    Lu Ke is so popular that Wang Jin doesn''t want her to get sick and have an accident.


    "Well, how could she be so healthy? After we came to this planet, our immunity has become particularly strong, and there are few cases of illness. Have you ever been ill?" Xu Yi glanced around the crowd.


    "No, I really didn''t get sick. I used to catch a cold three days or two, but I didn''t come here once." Wang Jin said very seriously.


    "I had leukemia before, but I recovered after I came." the Qin Dynasty said.


    The others nodded. They had been on this planet for so long and had never been ill.


    Lu Ke that time, it was estimated that the brain had a abnormal physical reaction, not necessarily illness.


    After all, after that, Luke''s hearing has been improved and has the same hearing as Xu Yi.


    As for whether her changes and fortifiers have any effect, Xu Yi is not sure.


    "Isn''t it that this is a world without disease?" Cheng Jie asked in surprise. If so, how many people would want to come to Linglan star?


    No matter how much it costs, everyone is willing to pay, right?


    "Indeed, on this planet, it is estimated that most viruses have no soil to survive, because they can''t infect any organisms. As soon as they enter, they are killed by the immune system." Su Yan said. In fact, she brought a set of microscopes and found that there are not many microorganisms in the water.


    Strengthening is not reflected in viruses and bacteria.


    Leukemia can heal itself. Will people still have diseases after they arrive in this world?


    "So, after many patients come to this world, they will become healthy?" Lu Yao asked excitedly. Some of her relatives are in poor health.


    "In theory, it is. However, I think there will be few changes like Lu Ke." Su Yan explained, at least from her point of view.


    "Health is good. Health is more important than anything. If only my mother could come to this planet, she could heal herself." he said with envy at the weekend. At the beginning, he and his father Zhou Chun signed up to participate in this challenge just to raise money to treat his mother.


    "If we have a chance, as long as we complete the challenge for 500 days, the planet will belong to us, right?" Lu Ke said with a smile. She has a special understanding of the word health.


    Compared with other things, health is really important. With a healthy body, there is everything else.


    "There must be countless people who want to live on this planet. Without disease, everyone can not live to be more than 100 years old. Without disease, in theory, we can live to be 140 or 150 years old?" Qin fan glances at Su Yan. After all, she is the only doctor in the team.


    "Yes, at least you can live so long. In fact, it may be longer." Su Yan nodded. Although the climate and environment here are some bad, human beings can live a long time without disease.


    "Then isn''t this the paradise in our human ideal?" Wang Jin blinked and said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are no fierce beasts in heaven. Although there is no disease here, there are powerful fierce beasts. When you are old and weak, ordinary fierce beasts can kill you, which is much more fierce than disease. You know, the fierce beasts we deal with now are very strong, but they are actually the weakest on the planet. Even the organizers dare not say they are themselves Xu Yi thinks they are too optimistic. There are no diseases in the world, but there are fierce animals that can easily kill people.


    Today, five people were killed by fierce beasts?


    You know, these are the people who have lived for a period of time and inspired their mind.


    If not, it is estimated that not five people will die.


    And the number of them is still relatively small. If the number is large, more people will die.


    Indeed, there is no disease on this planet, but there are fierce beasts more ferocious than disease!


    Their thermal weapons have no advantage on this planet.


    Don''t even advanced weapons such as lightning guns still lose their function?


    When Xu Yi said this, everyone couldn''t help nodding.


    The weakest group has made them a little unable to cope. If ordinary people come in, there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    With such powerful technology as the organizer, there is no way to deal with all, let alone human beings.


    I really want to live for a hundred years. This is definitely the treatment of a very few people.


    However, even so, the audience in the live studio still expressed their willingness to live on spirit blue star.


    "Oh, my meat is burnt." Wang Jin''s meat is over baked because he thinks too much.


    The meat of this fierce animal chicken is very tender. After adding pepper and salt, it is particularly delicious.


    After dinner, everyone had to play a few sets of eighteen exercises to eat.


    After that, everyone continued to practice.


    Xu Yi sat next to the two fierce beasts and chickens and was ready to use the taming skills against them every other hour.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, Xu Yigang just used the taming skill on one of them, and then found himself successful.


    A little surprised and happy.


    So Xu Yi untied the rope of the fierce beast chicken.


    Black Qilin almost bit it, and then Xu Yi stopped it.


    The fierce beast chicken is still afraid of the Black Unicorn. It looks alert, and the scales stand up.


    Xu Yi calmed it for a while, and then calmed it down.


    "Xu Yi, have you tamed it?" Qin Yue, who was responsible for guarding the middle of the night, asked. After all, she found the movement here.


    "Well, I tamed one." Xu Yi answered, and then touched the head of the fierce beast chicken.


    Because it has just been tamed by Xu Yi and is close to Xu Yi.


    "Great, we have a second fierce beast." the Qin Dynasty said happily.


    "Come on, you try." Xu Yi pointed to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Me?" the Qin Dynasty was very surprised. He felt that after being tamed, this should be for Lu Ke.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Yi asked him to try.


    "Well, let''s see if we can carry you." Xu Yi doesn''t think Lu likes this fierce beast chicken, and its combat effectiveness is too weak. Xu Yi hopes to give Lu Ke a Black Unicorn, which is even stronger than Black Unicorn, as Lu Ke''s mount.


    In that case, Zhou Ke will be safer.

 Chapter 395

    Although the Qin Dynasty was surprised, he walked over and turned over to the fierce beast chicken.


    Very stable. The Qin Dynasty felt very stable. There was no problem for the fierce beast chicken to carry itself.


    "Take a turn around, you can use your mind to control its head and let it go in the direction you want to go." Xu Yi said. After all, there are no other fierce animals nearby, so it''s safer.


    "OK." the Qin Dynasty said happily, then took the night vision instrument thrown by Qin Yue and put it on his head. At first, their group exchanged a night vision instrument.


    One of the night watchers can use the night vision instrument, and the effect is still very good.


    They feel that if anyone wants to eliminate it, they must get some such equipment, which is more practical than weapons.


    The Qin Dynasty touched the head of the bear, beast and chicken, and then rode it out.


    The fierce beast chicken jumped out and ran wildly in the woods.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t get used to it at first, and almost fell down.


    However, he soon controlled it with his mind.


    Then the speed of the fierce beast chicken decreased.


    The Qin Dynasty had ridden a black scale lion before, so it was not a problem to ride a fierce beast chicken.


    More than ten minutes later, the Qin Dynasty came back.


    "How?" Qin Yue asked curiously. After all, she didn''t have such experience.


    "Awesome, thanks, idol. It''s fast, and very easy to control. It''s more powerful than black lion." the Qin Dynasty said with great joy that although it looks like chicken, it''s a chicken that really works.


    "That''s good. It''ll be yours in the future." Xu Yi said, and then continued to sit down.


    I don''t know when I can tame the remaining one.


    The Qin Dynasty touched the fierce beast chicken and said, "I''ll call you Yao chicken after that. I think it''s still OK."


    Qin Yue turned an eyelid on one side, but she was still envious.


    Everyone thought that Xu Yi would give Luke the first tame beast.


    As a result, it was given to the Qin Dynasty at will.


    What reason, Qin Yue still can''t figure it out.


    In fact, Xu Yi had no special reason to think that the picture of the Qin Dynasty riding a fierce beast chicken was good, so he gave it.


    He tamed the fierce beast. No one could say anything to whom he gave it.


    After a while, Qin Dynasty and Qin Yue went to have a rest. In the second half of the night, the watchmen were Su Yan and Cheng Jie.


    At more than four o''clock at night, Xu Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ready to fight, everyone ready to fight, there are six fierce beasts approaching us." Xu Yi shouted, then raised the fierce beast chicken on the side and smashed it out.


    Six fierce beasts bigger than Juha appeared, so Xu Yi smashed the fierce beast chicken out in an attempt to delay the pace of these fierce beasts.


    However, only one of them was delayed, and the rest rushed over.


    The others, all out of the tent.


    Xu Yi''s army pierced the air and shot at one of them.


    However, it did not break the defense.


    Xu Yi''s face changed, then he was cruel and looked at Su Yan.


    "Sister Yan, lightning guns." there are six, too many. Xu Yi thinks he needs to use lightning guns.


    Otherwise, there may be casualties.


    Su Yan immediately raised the lightning gun, and then Xu Yi caught her hand.


    "Shoot."


    "Zi." a lightning gun shot out.


    With a loud bang, the fierce beast flew away.


    "Next one." Xu Yi said and asked Su Yan to aim at the other one.


    "Zi."


    Another shot, and then the beast was shot away.


    "Rifle shooting, their defense has been broken." Xu Yi shouted, and then directly grabbed Su Yan''s hand and aimed at the other one.


    "Zi." another shot was fired.


    At the same time, the sound of rifle firing also sounded.


    Qin fan and Lu Yao were sharpshooters. After the two shot, the three fierce animals died directly.


    The fierce beast without thinking power disappears the defense against bullets. At this time, guns finally have a place to play.


    "Xu Yi, your eyes..." Lu Ke pointed to Xu Yi''s eyes in horror. His eyes were bleeding.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t stop and moved Su Yan''s hand.


    "Zi." another shot, the fourth beast fell.


    Then Xu Yi asked Su Yan to shoot down the fifth fierce beast.


    Then Xu Yi let Su Yan aim at the sixth one.


    "Don''t kill this one, tie it up, tie it up..." Xu Yi let su * * hit him.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke hugged Xu Yi directly after he shot the fierce beast in the 6th shooting.


    Because Xu Yi fell back.


    "No, it''s okay. Let me lie down for a few hours. Black Kirin, stare at the fierce beast." Xu Yi said, and then avoided his eyes.


    His eyes were full of blood.


    "Pa." Qin fan slapped himself in the face.


    Too weak, or because they are too weak.


    Twelve people can''t deal with these six fierce beasts.


    Therefore, Xu Yi can only directly adopt the most effective method, but it really hurts him the most.


    "Go and tie up the fierce beast. Tie it up a little stronger. Xu Yi is all right. He is the most measured." Lu Ke wiped his tears and said.


    Xu Yi finally said that if you want people to keep the beast and tie it up, you have to tie it up quickly, otherwise there will be no way to tie it up when the beast recovers.


    "Will Xu Yi be all right? Won''t his eyes go blind?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Lu Ke said he was the most measured in his work. Surely there wouldn''t be such a big damage?"


    "The most worrying thing is that the damage is superficial. If it is harmful to his brain and energy, it will be terrible. If their team loses Xu Yi, it may be difficult to survive."


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s not so serious."


    "That''s six fierce beasts. They were all knocked down by Xu Yi and Su Yan. I think Xu Yi was badly hurt. I hope he can recover soon."


    "In fact, being blind should not affect Xu Yiba. Didn''t he say that when he woke up, he could see everything around him with his eyes closed?"


    "It''s not you who are blind. Of course you think it''s nothing."


    The audience in the live studio, like Qin fan, are worried about Xu Yi''s situation.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi lay there motionless with his eyes closed.


    The fierce beast bigger than the Black Unicorn was tied up by them, and then tied under a tree, more than ten meters away from their camp.


    Zhou Chun guarded with a long gun, and there was a Black Unicorn staring at him.


    They dug out the brains of those fierce beasts. With naojing, we can have the strength to deal with fierce animals and protect Xu Yi.


    "Why is Xu Yi so adventurous? Don''t we have six brain crystals in our hands? There should be no problem dealing with six fierce beasts?" Wang Jin asked with red eyes. Xu Yi worried her so much.


    "Maybe it''s because of this. The brain crystals of these fierce beasts are yellow, and maybe the brain crystals we have can''t deal with at all." then, the Qin Dynasty opened its palm and there are five light yellow brain crystals, which are completely different from the light green in their hands.

 Chapter 396

    "It''s still because we are too weak. If we are strong enough, Xu Yi doesn''t have to take such risks at all." Qin fan scolded himself.


    The others sat down silently.


    Cultivation can''t stop for a moment.


    Only by becoming stronger can we fight side by side with Xu Yi!


    Otherwise, Xu Yi can only protect everyone in this way.


    As time went by, it was dawn, but Xu Yi still didn''t wake up.


    Xu Yi''s mental power has been completely exhausted. This is the first time he has drained his mental power after he has it.


    His brain has been in pain for more than three hours, which will ease down a little.


    The excessive use of mental power does a lot of damage.


    In the surveillance ship, No. 6 has been watching Xu Yi for a long time.


    "How, hasn''t Xu Yi awakened?" Lingqi''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Deacon, not yet. Do we need medical support for him?" No. 6 asked with concern. He felt that if he could easily lose his mental power, it would be very difficult for human beings to obtain spiritual blue star.


    Lingqi looked at the picture and said: "No, our medical methods have no effective way to damage mental power. Moreover, we can''t violate the rules customized by the first hospital. If he can''t carry the level 2 fierce beast, he doesn''t deserve to be my sister''s combat partner. Keep an eye on it. If there is an important situation, inform me again. Don''t disturb me to cultivate my mental power."


    After that, Lingqi left directly.


    It''s six o''clock. Keep staring at the picture.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Xu Yi felt more comfortable.


    However, he still didn''t wake up.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi said in his mind and completed the punch in on the 130th day.


    In three days, Xu Yi can get a new gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke shouted inside. She had been paying attention to Xu Yi, so she could find that Xu Yi opened her eyes at the first time.


    "Let you worry." Xu Yi sat up. He was not affected physically, so he sat up directly.


    "Xu Yi, are you okay? Is your eye hurt?" Su Yan asked. She had always wanted to check Xu Yi before, but Lu Ke kept saying that she could not check until Xu Yi woke up.


    Because Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi has spiritual meditation, he is worried that Xu Yi is in spiritual meditation.


    Inspection may interrupt Xu Yi.


    "It''s all right. I''m not hurt, but there''s some damage in my mental power, and I''m all right in my body." Xu Yi explained that he can''t use his mental skills now. He needs to practice for at least a day or two to see his recovery.


    "Don''t I check it for you?" Su Yan asked very worried. After all, Xu Yi''s eyes had been bleeding before, and he still flowed for a while after he fell asleep.


    "No, my eyes are fine, and other places are fine. However, in the next day or two, I won''t be able to fight with my mental and mental strength. Physically, there''s no problem at all." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Now he knows what his healing hand can do.


    Heal mental damage, mental damage.


    However, this also needs to consume a lot of mental power. Therefore, he has no way to treat himself.


    If you want to recover, you can only cultivate too mysterious ideas.


    "Don''t worry, we will protect you, and we will protect you even if we work hard." Cheng Jie stood up and said.


    "Yes, even if I die, I won''t hurt you." Liu Li also said.


    She and Cheng Jie feel that their life is saved by Xu Yi. They would rather die for Xu Yi than see Xu Yi hurt.


    "It''s not that serious. Although I don''t have mental strength, my combat effectiveness is still OK." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we now have five of these brain crystals. There should be no problem dealing with fierce animals." Lu Ke handed the five brain crystals to Xu Yi.


    This, of course, was given by Qin fan to Lu Ke.


    "This brain crystal is really stronger than the light green one. My attack can''t break their defense at once. Therefore, we don''t go deep for the time being. When I can break their defense, let''s go deep." Xu Yi said, and then put the brain crystal back into Luke''s palm.


    "If the ferocious beast we met before is level 1, then this wolf shaped ferocious beast is level 2." Xu Yi then said, "give the brain crystal of level 1 to others, and then give the brain crystal of level 2 points."


    Qin fan, Lu Yao, Lu Ke, Zhou Chun and Qin Yue took out their brain crystals. They are the first echelon of the battle sequence and the five people with the strongest strength.


    Now, they have five grade 2 yellow brain crystals and seven grade 1 green brain crystals.


    This grading is naturally made by Xu Yi himself in order to better distinguish the differences between brain crystals.


    A total of 12, and even Xu Yi himself got a level 1 brain crystal.


    Now, everyone is more down-to-earth.


    At least, we can launch a powerful attack.


    "Xu Yi, will there be level 3 and level 4 fierce beasts?" Wang Jin stroked the brain crystal in her hand and asked.


    "Of course, there are at least 10 levels. However, at present, we can''t distinguish their levels in terms of appearance. Therefore, we have to observe and summarize more in the future to find out their level laws." Xu Yi said, and he felt that this was also more important.


    I don''t know if there is such a hierarchy in the spirit family.


    Xu Yi is a little curious. Unfortunately, he knows that even if the spirit family has it, it is impossible to share it with him.


    Unless he has completed the 500 day challenge.


    Only then could he get the information.


    "Level 10, my God, can we deal with it?" Wang Jin felt a little cold behind her. This was level 2. She almost abolished Xu Yi.


    If you encounter level 10, you will die instantly.


    "Normally, we don''t encounter so strong, level 3 and 4, which generally don''t appear in level 1 and 2 areas." Xu Yi explained. After all, if Level 3 and 4 run to level 1 and 2 areas, there will be an imbalance.


    This is rare. After all, nature will adjust itself.


    If they do, it can only be said that they are too unlucky. Such a few events will happen.


    "So, we have now appeared in the activity range of level 2 fierce beasts?" Qin fan put away the brain crystal in his hand and asked with some worry.


    "It should be in the marginal area, so there will be more fierce animals here. Now, we have brain crystals in our hands. I think we can stay here for a few days to see the situation." Xu Yi said. Anyway, he won''t rush forward before he fully recovers.

 Chapter 397

    Now that Xu Yi has made a decision, everyone is at ease.


    No one has brain crystals in his hands. Really don''t panic.


    "Xu Yi, what about the black armour wolf?" Lu can see that Xu Yi walked in front of the black armour wolf and asked.


    "Keep it and tame it when I recover. How do you like it?" Xu Yi knows that Lu Ke likes Juha very much. Therefore, when I left the novice village, I didn''t kill Juha to replace it with points.


    "Give it to me?" Lu Ke''s eyes were full of surprises. She thought Xu Yi would not give herself a mount so soon after giving the chicken to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s much more powerful than Juha?" Xu Yi said with a smile, and then touched Luke''s head.


    This is a level 2 fierce beast. It really needs to be fierce.


    Black Unicorn is barely a level 1 fierce beast, so it feels shivering in front of Lu Ke''s named black armour wolf. But even though he was afraid, he still carried out Xu Yi''s orders and stared at the black armour wolf.


    If the black wolf breaks free from the rope, the Black Unicorn will jump up and bite without hesitation.


    After all, he was tamed by Xu Yi many times, so Xu Yi didn''t consider giving the Black Unicorn to others and replacing it with a new mount.


    "Mm-hmm, I like it." Lu Ke smiled happily and looked forward to Xu Yi''s taming it.


    But she also knew that it was not so easy to tame.


    "Xu Yi, are you really all right?" Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and was still very worried about his situation.


    "The situation is fine, within the controllable range. It''s impossible to have no injury at all. However, it''s better than I expected." Xu Yi said, then scratched the Black Unicorn''s neck and sat down on the side.


    Xu Yi thought that if it hadn''t been for this and relying on the original simple basic idea, the recovery would not be so fast.


    After closing his eyes, Xu Yi entered the state of cultivation.


    Xu Yi used to think that it was OK to sit at will, but later he still felt that sitting cross legged was more like practicing. It was a little forced, and it wouldn''t be uncomfortable at the same time.


    Not only him, but others will do the same.


    Because of other sitting positions, it is very strange after a long time.


    After Xu Yi began to practice, Lu Ke also practiced his spiritual thought on the side.


    Other people also gathered around Xu Yi one after another. This is also to protect Xu Yi. In case of fierce beast attack, Xu Yi will not be attacked.


    Xu Yi was hurt to protect them. Naturally, they also need to protect Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi naturally knows these situations, so he is very moved.


    He practiced at ease and wanted to recover quickly.


    Although he still has three quick body repair potions in his hand, this one is only for the body and has no effect on mental damage.


    Now, the only effective thing for him is to cultivate too mysterious ideas.


    Time flew by and another night passed.


    At night, they heard the cry of fierce animals, but they didn''t appear near their temporary camp.


    In the second half of last night, they had four people on vigil to prevent accidents.


    After dawn, everyone got up one after another to play the eighteen strong movements.


    After Xu Yi finished punching in on the 131st day, he also got up.


    After half an hour of the eighteen exercises, Xu Yi began to rub some acupoints in his brain.


    Then Xu Yi discovered the effect of the healing hand.


    Three hours later, Xu Yi found that his injury had been cured.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect such an effect.


    With this healing hand, Xu Yi thinks he can often use lightning guns in the future.


    Of course, this lightning gun is effective against level 2 fierce beasts, but not for Level 3 and level 4.


    The fierce beast of that level should be powerful not only in mind, but also in other aspects.


    After recovery, Xu Yi practiced taixuan thought for an hour to restore his mental strength.


    After all, using the hand of self-healing consumes mental energy.


    After an hour of practice, Xu Yi''s mental strength recovered. Moreover, he feels a little more than before.


    So he used the taming skill on the black armour wolf.


    He can use it 11 times in an hour, one more time than before.


    Unfortunately, these 11 times failed to tame the black armour wolf.


    Then Xu Yi continued to practice.


    After practicing for more than 40 minutes, Xu Yi used the taming skills for the black armour wolf 11 times.


    One lasted until late at night, and Xu Yi used the taming skills for the black armour wolf 88 times.


    But none of them succeeded.


    Xu Yi simply calmed down to practice, so that tomorrow, they can continue to go deep.


    "Fierce beast, there is a fierce beast attack." when it was about dawn, I suddenly shouted at the weekend.


    Because, with his night vision, he saw a fierce beast running towards this side.


    Everyone, wake up immediately.


    After all, we have been in the wilderness for so long, and our vigilance is very high.


    One shouted and everyone could rush out immediately.


    "Xu Yi, you step back and leave it to us." Qin Fan said, then took out his brain crystal and was ready to fight.


    "Use the first level brain crystal first." Xu Yi said. After all, he immediately entered the level 2 fierce animal area. Maybe he won''t use it in the future.


    So Qin fan took a step back and gave the opportunity to fight to a teammate with level 1 brain crystal.


    "Three fierce beasts, don''t panic," Xu Yi reminded after seeing it with spiritual vision.


    Two headlights flew up, illuminating the space in front.


    It''s easy to control the headlights.


    After all, he has fully recovered.


    With the light, everyone was frightened by the fierce beast.


    Giant rats, giant rats as big as goats, appeared.


    "Whew."


    The fastest shot is the weekend.


    After all, he has been fighting for more than 100 days, and his reaction is still very fast.


    Then came the Qin Dynasty, which was as strong as the weekend.


    The last one was Liu Li, and the others didn''t do it.


    There are still few brain crystals. Everyone has only one in his hand. So, they thought, three people should be enough. In case they don''t kill them, it''s not too late for them to do it again.


    Three army spikes shot out at three giant rat beasts, then broke their defenses and stabbed into their bodies.


    However, they did not end their lives.


    After the stab, the three of them lost control of the army stab.


    Three rat like beasts screamed and ran away.


    "Whew."


    An army pierced the air and shot over there.


    Xu Yi did it. After all, the three fierce beasts have been injured and can''t be let go.


    "Qin fan, Lu Ke, let''s chase." Xu Yi shouted, and then jumped out.


    Three fierce beasts represent three brain crystals. And depending on the situation, it''s still level 2. Naturally, we can''t let it go.

 Chapter 398

    "Xu Yi, don''t you mind?" Qin fan asked with concern. The speed on his feet didn''t slow down.


    "You''ve recovered. Don''t worry about me." Xu Yi said slightly, and then said, "you two are ready. Next, your speed will double for 20 seconds."


    Double speed!


    Xu Yi used speed doubling skills for Qin fan, Lu Ke and himself.


    Then, Lu Ke and Qin fan felt a strange feeling.


    Xu Yi has used skills many times before, including speed doubling skills. Therefore, he felt that the organizers should know, so he boldly used it.


    "So fast." Qin Fan said in surprise, and then found that he was only a few meters away from the fierce beast giant mouse. He had to slow down, otherwise he would hit it.


    Xu Yi''s army stab passed through the head of one of the fierce beasts, made it lose its ability to run and hit a tree.


    Then Xu Yi pounced on the other one, grabbed the army thorn on the giant mouse''s head and stabbed it with force.


    The giant mouse instantly fell out and rolled around with Xu Yi.


    After Qin fan saw it, he also accelerated, learned Xu Yi''s way, grasped the military thorn on the giant rat''s head, and killed the fierce beast.


    I killed three level-1 fierce beasts. Fortunately, I didn''t use level-2 brain crystal.


    This wave can only be said to be good.


    These three fierce animals and mice should not have reached the level of level 2 fierce animals. Otherwise, Xu Yi''s army stab can''t break its defense and kill it so smoothly.


    Lu Ke didn''t have a chance to shoot, but she can guard. After all, the haunts here are level 2 fierce beasts. If there are a large number, it will pose a fatal threat to them.


    Xu Yi let Lu Ke act together with this in mind.


    In case there are more than 5 level 2 fierce beasts, the lightning gun will be used.


    "Xu Yi, aren''t these Level 2 fierce animals?" Qin fan then cut open the head of the fierce animal giant mouse with a dagger, and then began to look for its brain crystal.


    "Well, it should be less than level 2." Xu Yi nodded, then locked the position of brain crystal with mental force and dug it out directly.


    Green, but the color is darker than before.


    This shows that it is really level 1. However, it is better than the previous fierce beast chicken.


    Qin fan and Lu Ke also dug out two other brain crystals, which are dark after all.


    The others arrived at this time.


    So Xu Yi asked them to drag the body of the fierce beast giant mouse back.


    After all, these bodies still need to be disposed of and collected as food reserves.


    "Xu Yi, are you really all right?" Lu Ke went to Xu Yi and asked, worried about Xu Yi''s situation.


    "Well, it''s all right. We can continue to go deep into the jungle today." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Lu Ke nodded. Xu Yi answered so positively that there should be no problem.


    Then Lu Ke went to deal with the fierce beast giant mouse with others.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi said a sentence in his mind, and then completed the clock out on day 132.


    Tomorrow, he can get a new weekly gift bag.


    Then, he went to the side of the black armour wolf and began to use the taming skill to the black armour wolf.


    "Xu Yi, talk a few words?" Zhou Chun suddenly walked by and said.


    "You said." Xu Yi glanced at Zhou Chun and was curious.


    "I want to make some light weapons that are more suitable for mind control. Now our military spikes are too heavy and not so suitable. If we use crossbows and arrows, they are too long. In addition, we are too weak. If we go too deep, you will be under great pressure." Zhou Chun feels that it is not suitable to go deeper now, and their strength is seriously insufficient.


    It''s not enough to rely on one Xu Yi alone. In case they encounter more than a dozen fierce beasts, can they deal with them?


    It would be much better if one person could deal with one.


    "I just suggest that no matter how you decide, I will support you." after that, Zhou Chun looked at Xu Yi and waited for Xu Yi''s answer.


    Xu Yi glanced at Zhou Chun and nodded.


    "You''re right. It''s really not appropriate to rush into depth now. I''m really a little floating. Thank you, Lao Zhou." Xu Yi patted Zhou Chun on the shoulder and said, "do you have any ideas about weapons?"


    Zhou Chun made his own iron gun, which is also very sharp. In the wasteland, iron guns still awesome.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is also a little curious about the weapons he makes.


    "I think the shape of the drill bit in the construction site is good. I tried it with wood. I can drill into the wood, but I don''t know if I can drill through the defense of fierce animals." Zhou Chun said, and then took out a short arrow cut with wood and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took a look. The drill bit is very sharp, three diamond, sharper than the military one.


    In this way, there are high requirements for materials.


    "Do we have suitable materials to make?" Xu Yi asked. After all, they still lack a lot of materials.


    "I think it''s OK. It''s very hard. I''ve tried to melt it, but I can''t do it. It can be used to make drill bits." Zhou Chun took out a dark red ''stone'' and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "This is a kind of metal?" Xu Yi took the thing handed over by Zhou Chun. It''s only half the size of a football, but it''s very heavy. It feels like at least thirty or fifty kilograms.


    "It should be. I dug it at the place where I found the iron ore. if I could melt it to make weapons, it would be very hard." Zhou Chun originally wanted to take it back. Even if he couldn''t challenge it for 500 days, it shouldn''t be a big problem to sell it for tens of millions.


    "Let me see." Xu Yi took out his dagger and cut it up.


    A trace immediately appeared on that thing.


    However, Xu Yi''s hand also hurt.


    This thing is really metal, not rock.


    "Xu Yi, you dagger..." Zhou Chun was extremely shocked. He cut it with his iron gun, but the iron gun jumped a gap directly.


    Xu Yi''s dagger is one centimeter deep. How sharp is it?


    "I also picked up the material of this dagger, but it belongs to outer space, not this planet. Moreover, it is not metal, but a creature." Xu Yi explained.


    "Creatures, creatures harder than metals?" Zhou Chun was stunned directly, which completely subverted his cognition.


    "That''s what the organizers said. I don''t think they did. Moreover, they are a little bloodthirsty." Xu Yi spread out his palm and let Zhou Chun see the blood sucking situation of the dagger.


    "This... Won''t harm you?" Zhou Chun asked with some worry, because he had seen Lu Ke have the same dagger.

 Chapter 399

    "No, we''ve been using it for so long, and there''s no problem. It does suck blood, but I can''t cut my hand with it." Xu Yi scratched hard in his hand.


    "It''s amazing." Zhou Chun said with some envy. He immediately felt that the dagger in Xu Yi''s hand was the supreme treasure.


    If this dagger is put in ancient times, it is estimated that it can be exchanged for countless treasures.


    Xu Yi has not only such a dagger, but also a machete of the same material.


    Now, he knows why Xu Yi''s camp is so good. Because he has a very sharp sword.


    "Your piece of metal is also very magical. If it is used to make arrows, it must be very sharp." Xu Yi weighed the metal in his hand and felt that there was no problem using it to make more than a dozen arrows.


    It might be good to combine it with your own grade B liquid metal to make several.


    "Then let''s stay and make an iron stove, and then try to make it?" said Zhou Chun, glancing at Xu Yi. After all, weapons are also very important.


    "OK, get an iron stove and I''ll make the bellows." Xu Yi is a man with basic wood skills. There''s no problem making the bellows.


    "OK, let''s take action now." Zhou Chun said happily.


    So Xu Yi immediately called everyone over, and then said his plan and Zhou Chun''s plan, and then won everyone''s support.


    Military spikes are really not easy to use. They can''t form an effective attack on fierce animals with military spikes, which makes them very depressed.


    "Xu Yi, our other weapons are useless. They can be made into the handle of a gun, and then the military spike can be changed into a long gun. In this way, we can better protect ourselves." Qin Fan said his idea. He found that metal can transmit mental power, but wood can''t.


    If you have a wooden handle, you can''t attach your mind to the military spike and cause damage to fierce animals. Therefore, the metal handle is very important.


    Before, they had machetes, axes and so on. Moreover, there are 50kg iron pieces at the weekend. After they are all put together, it should be no problem to make some gun handles.


    "Well, good suggestion. The problem of weapons has been solved, which will be of great help to the improvement of our combat effectiveness." Xu Yi actually wanted to make the handle of the gun for a long time, but he never had a suitable opportunity.


    Now Zhou Chun has put forward suggestions, and their strength is really inappropriate and too deep. This is a border area. It is relatively safe and suitable for them. They can stay for a short time.


    There is a Koizumi hole with water source, which can solve their water problem.


    After all, ironmaking also requires a lot of water.


    After finalizing the matter, everyone began to be busy.


    The skin of the fierce beast giant mouse was peeled off and fixed with a tripod. Today, it needs to be baked dry, and then smoked to make it soft.


    This, Xu Yi, is used to make bellows.


    If there is a bellows, the flame temperature of the iron furnace can be increased.


    Zhou Chun they began to look for stones, and then they made a stove with the soil.


    In order to facilitate their use of class B liquid metal, Xu Yi asked Zhou chun to cover the stove in the big tent.


    The reason for using is very simple, just to prevent rain.


    After all, they can''t stay here long, so they need to keep working.


    In particular, it really takes a lot of time to make the handle of the gun.


    By noon, the stove had been made.


    Then they began to cut firewood and prepare charcoal. By the way, they baked some rat skins.


    After lunch, Xu Yi rode the Black Unicorn around to check the surrounding situation.


    Xu Yi has seen it within a kilometer around here. There are no fierce animals. It can be said that it is still relatively safe at present.


    After Xu Yi came back, Zhou Chun and Qin fan were still burning charcoal at the weekend. Others are cultivating their mental power.


    Then Xu Yi began to make bellows.


    At more than seven in the evening, Xu Yi made the bellows.


    This also means that the iron furnace can be put into use.


    "Come on, let''s take out all our other weapons, just leave the army stab, strong crossbow and arrow." Xu Yi said, and then took out the weapons he picked up.


    After all, there are many people who have been eliminated and died, and there are some abandoned weapons.


    In particular, axes and machetes, which do not have much effect in the wasteland, are easier to find.


    The other team members also had some weapons such as machetes and axes, so they all took them out.


    Piled together, it''s still considerable.


    Zhou Chun, in particular, also took out a lot of iron pieces.


    "Make these weapons and iron pieces into gun handles first. Your piece of metal may not be so easy to handle." Xu Yi said to Zhou Chun, and then moved them to the tent where the stove was located.


    The tent is still very ventilated, otherwise there is no way to work under the high temperature during the day.


    Charcoal burning is still going on. After all, it needs a lot of charcoal.


    "Xu Yi, have you played iron before?" Zhou Chun was surprised to find that Xu Yi''s movements were very skillful.


    After all, Xu Yi is a person who has obtained metal forging skills from the gift bag. He should be proficient!


    "Well, I''ve done a lot of work and learned a lot of skills. My family is poor and I haven''t gone to any serious school." Xu Yi said that he is really such a situation in this world.


    Otherwise, how can you deliver takeout?


    Of course, he has never worked as a blacksmith himself. If it weren''t for the system, he couldn''t have such skills, let alone proficiency.


    "On the 6th, have you checked the situation of Xu Yi? It seems that he has a lot of skills."


    In the observation spacecraft, Ling Qi, who came to inspect, saw Xu Yi and Zhou Chun forging metal, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but I don''t get much information. His relatives are gone, his social circle is very small, and he doesn''t have any friends. It''s difficult for us to find detailed data in his past." No. 6 said reluctantly. After all the challengers were selected, they will investigate some basic situations.


    "I''m curious about what skills he can use. Recently, is he learning their medical technology?" Lingqi then asked.


    "Yes, he''s reading a book on basic medicine. Xu Yi has a strong learning ability." on the 6th, he stared at Xu Yi all day. Naturally, he knew where Xu Yi was going from the weekend. After he exchanged the medical book, he often took it out and read it.


    "Let the laboratory follow up. We also need to copy the weapons they make as they are." Lingqi thinks that there are still many places for human beings to learn.


    After all, they have just begun to study mental weapons, which can be used for reference.

 Chapter 400

    Hearing Lingqi''s explanation, he nodded on the 6th.


    Although it''s in the tent, you can still take some pictures with the ball.


    Xu Yi and Zhou Chun waved the hammer and began to forge the burning red machete.


    On weekends, keep pushing and pulling the bellows.


    The stove was full of weapons and iron, all surrounded by flames.


    The others are practicing outside and on guard.


    After all, the sound of forging is not small.


    Both of them have bare arms. After all, the temperature here is very high.


    Many young viewers were greedy when they saw it.


    "Now our strength is used for forging, and the effect is really amazing." Zhou Chun looked at the rapid deformation of steel and couldn''t help saying.


    Their current hammer can withstand the combined strength of seven or eight people.


    Although they don''t have clips, they can rely on Xu Yi''s mental strength, which is easier to use than clips.


    Two people, you come and I go, the hammer keeps beating, making the steel deform quickly.


    An hour later, a long gun was built by Xu Yi and Zhou Chun.


    The handle can be split into two parts and turned into a short gun, which can be said to be very practical.


    They don''t have to rest and continue to work, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    By 12 p.m., twelve long guns were taken care of.


    With these long guns, they are more down-to-earth.


    Zhou Chun''s piece of metal has been burning for so long that it is finally a little red.


    Therefore, after resting for half an hour, Zhou Chun and Xu Yi continued to wave a hammer.


    Hammer the piece of metal flat first, and then cut it into pieces with Xu Yi''s machete. A total of 30 pieces are obtained.


    If nothing happens, there will be 30 flying arrows.


    When I finished this work, it was more than 3 o''clock at night.


    So Zhou Chun and Xu Yi hurried to have a rest.


    Of course, the only one who really rested was Zhou Chun. Xu Yi didn''t rest, but continued to practice.


    At dawn, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for seven days and get a primary gift bag."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xu Yi didn''t smile.


    I got the gift on the 133rd day. I don''t know what will be in it?


    "System, punch in gift bag." Xu Yi said calmly in his mind.


    "Ding, get the primary medicine knowledge base (primary)."


    After Xu Yi heard it, he couldn''t help touching his nose.


    Primary pharmacy knowledge base?


    What kind of medicine is it?


    The ones you used?


    Body enhancer, quick acting body repair medicine, spirit enhancer.


    "System, receive primary pharmacy knowledge base." Xu Yi thinks that this knowledge base sounds not simple, and there should be a lot of data.


    As a result, Xu Yi was really right.


    Indeed, there was a huge amount of data. It took Xu Yi half an hour to receive it.


    After receiving, Xu Yi knew that the previous plant identification experience should be used in combination with primary drugs. Without plant identification, many drugs could not be made.


    Moreover, in this pharmacy knowledge base, there are some medicaments such as body enhancers, quick acting body repair medicaments and spiritual enhancers, as well as richer pharmaceutical formulas.


    However, it is not so easy to make these potions. There are a lot of plants needed.


    If you want to make these potions, Xu Yi will start to learn from a person.


    Shennong tasted a hundred herbs, and Xu Yi did the same.


    He needs to identify and analyze the medicinal properties of plants, and then screen out the medicinal materials he needs before he can configure drugs.


    Therefore, this pharmacy knowledge base can not only change Xu Yi himself, but also change the fate of the whole mankind.


    There are 5 formulas for mental enhancement medicine.


    As long as Xu Yi matches any one, he can improve others'' mental power.


    This can definitely make human beings rise rapidly and have the ability to protect themselves quickly.


    Mastering this, Xu Yi is equal to mastering countless wealth.


    Hundreds of billions and trillions are nothing to Xu Yi.


    After all, in addition to the mental enhancement drugs, there are also power doubling drugs, speed doubling drugs and so on. Nearly 100 kinds of drugs cover all aspects. Otherwise, Xu Yi won''t accept it for so long.


    Therefore, this gift package is enough to change the fate of mankind.


    Maybe it can change the fate of the spirit family.


    Now, Xu Yi is curious about what civilization is developing the survival system.


    Could it be a Protoss?


    Or do you want to develop a civilization that was defeated by the protoss to deal with the protoss?


    Outside the tent, everyone has been up for more than an hour and has long ended the 18 body strengthening exercises. Moreover, today they have another project - gun training.


    Qin fan, I''m teaching you a set of shooting skills.


    The Qin family gun is said to be handed down from their family.


    However, it was the first time they heard.


    The Qin family is a martial arts family. Qin Yue and Qin Dynasty both know this shooting method, but it is much inferior to Qin fan.


    This shooting method is not complicated, it is relatively simple.


    However, the way of exerting force really makes everyone feel extraordinary, which increases the power of the army stabbing iron gun a lot.


    "Elder brother, on this planet, our shooting skills should have reached the level said by our ancestors?" the Qin Dynasty stroked his army stabbing iron gun and said with some emotion.


    The gun weighs more than ten kilograms, but it is very light in the hand.


    "Yes, it''s really close to what our ancestors said. This planet is really full of magical power." Qin Fan said happily, but he felt that the iron gun in his hand was too light.


    It is wrapped with a thin wood in the middle. If it is solid, the estimated weight is just right.


    But there is no way. Their materials are limited, so Xu Yi added a kind of fine wood with full toughness in the middle. If it weren''t for the mental strength, we couldn''t do this. After all, we should ensure that we can''t hurt the fine wood in the forging process, and let the metal closely fit with it.


    Although it is lighter, the flexibility becomes particularly good after adding fine wood.


    Therefore, everyone is very satisfied with this long gun.


    Qin fan will take out his gun skills that he has treasured for hundreds of years and teach them to everyone.


    He naturally knew that after it was made public today, countless people would learn their own shooting skills. However, he felt that it was worthwhile to be open.


    After the challenge is successful, humans will migrate to spiritual blue star.


    Without enough strength, there is no way to survive on this planet.


    If many people learn the Qin family gun, they will have a means of self-protection. This is a great merit. He believed that his ancestors would not blame themselves. As for the elders of his family, he was not afraid since childhood, let alone. After all, he has been in charge of the Qin family for many years now. He doesn''t dare to blame him.

 Chapter 401

    When Xu Yi walked out of the tent, everyone began to practice.


    The Qin Dynasty took its own chicken and was in charge of guarding.


    Seeing Chu Yi coming out, he immediately nodded to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi also responded, and then walked towards the black armour wolf and the Black Unicorn.


    The black armour wolf is still tied and looks a little depressed.


    Xu Yi feels hungry or thirsty.


    However, he did not intend to let it go.


    Unless it is tamed by itself, it will not be untied even if it dies.


    This is a level 2 fierce beast. No one can deal with it except himself.


    Last night, they stopped to the disappearance of two deaths and the news that three people gave up.


    Xu Yi felt that those people should also have come to the depths of the jungle.


    For so many days, if you don''t fight prey outside, you can only come to the depths of the jungle. Naturally, you will find that the promotion speed in the jungle will be faster.


    After all, there is no shortage of smart people in those groups.


    Touched the black armour wolf, Xu Yi used the taming skill.


    "Eh?"


    Xu Yi was surprised to find that he succeeded the sixth time.


    After hearing this, black Qilin looked up at Xu Yi, and then fell back.


    However, after seeing Xu Yi untie the black armour wolf''s rope, he immediately stood up, exposed his fangs and looked at the black armour wolf fiercely.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." after Xu Yi untied the black armour wolf, he comforted the Black Unicorn.


    The black armour wolf also showed his tusks and was ready to bite the Black Unicorn. Then Xu Yi slapped him in the face and lay down on the ground honestly.


    "Luke, those raw meat to feed your mount." Xu Yi shouted.


    "Ah... Xu Yi, have you tamed the giant wolf?" it was not Lu Ke but Wang Jin who rushed out for the first time.


    "Well, good luck, tame." Xu Yi said happily, and then took a look at Lu Ke running over.


    The black armour wolf has been hungry for so long. It really needs to eat.


    Now that he has given it to Luke, it is a good opportunity to establish a relationship by feeding Luke at this time.


    "Xu Yi, can you give me the next mount? Whatever it looks like, even a giant mouse." Wang Jin blinked at Xu Yi and made a cute look.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "OK, next one for you."


    It was originally to mount the weak first, but the strong were not so anxious.


    Lu Ke, if the situation is special, he will be treated specially.


    Lu Ke took the raw meat and fed it to the black armour wolf. The others also looked around.


    No one doesn''t envy. After all, this is a level 2 fierce beast.


    You can not only become a mount, but also a combat partner.


    "Er ha, darling, eat more." Lu Ke touched the big head of the black wolf and said with a smile.


    "Er ha... Laurie is so cute. Why is her name so embarrassing?"


    "What''s the matter with erha? Isn''t my erha better than the sun?"


    "Erha is stupid and cute. I like raising erha. What''s the matter?"


    The audience now make complaints about the name of the black Coyote wolf. Most people think that even the name "black haw wolf" is better than the name of "two ha".


    But the people in Xu Yi''s team don''t think there is anything wrong with the name.


    After all, whatever name you like is OK.


    Erha eats a lot, much more than Juha.


    I ate 30 jin of meat, three times that of Black Unicorn.


    With such a food, Xu Yi immediately felt that the Yao chicken of the Qin Dynasty was more lovely. The Yao chicken was done with two kilograms of meat, and he would catch some earthworms to eat by himself.


    Earthworms on this planet are relatively fat and thick little fingers are common. They look disgusting.


    However, Xu Yi feels that one meal a day is enough for erha, just like black Kirin.


    Hello, two ha, it''s already more than nine o''clock.


    Zhou Chun also woke up. After having breakfast with Xu Yi, they began to forge.


    This is a fine work. It took an hour to get an arrow out.


    Xu Yi transformed it into a bullet, and then carved a blood groove on it, with a very thin end.


    After the creation, Xu Yi held it up and let it go, and then the arrow went straight into the soil.


    "Divine arrow!" Zhou Chun looked at the ground and couldn''t help but burst out two words.


    He never thought that such a divine arrow was forged by himself and Xu Yi.


    "It is really a god arrow. This metal is awesome." Xu Yi spread his hand. The arrow flew away from the soil and flew to Xu Yi''s palm.


    The outside racket ball suddenly flew in, and then followed the arrow of the flying arrow in Xu Yi''s hand for 360 degrees.


    In the observation ship, there are many spirit families wearing armor. These are the R & D personnel of cold weapons. However, it took them less than a year to start research.


    "Deacon, this kind of arrow is very common, but they use different materials. There is no such metal in our laboratory," said a armored man.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. There are a lot of this metal on planet 1. I have applied to the headquarters for 100kg to you. I need you to make me 50 flying arrows like this arrow. The length and weight of the flying arrows should perfectly match the arrow. In addition, it also needs to have the function of spirit wing flying arrows." Lingqi said, and she thought she could prepare a batch for her sister.


    Although the spirit wing flying arrow used by the spirit God before is also good, the material is inferior.


    "No problem, as long as we have materials, we can make them," said another researcher.


    "That''s good. The materials are already in your laboratory. Go and be busy." Lingqi asked some researchers to leave. They have obtained all the data of Xu Yi''s arrow, and it will be better than Xu Yi''s.


    After all, Xu Yi is only forged by hand, and has not undergone a lot of actual combat simulation, and its air resistance has not been optimized.


    After the researchers left, Lingqi saw that Xu Yi and Zhou Chun began to beat again, so he left the observation room and went back to his practice room to practice.


    Her mind power has improved rapidly. Now she can use her mind power to easily kill Level 3 fierce animals. Level 4 is hard, but she can kill them.


    However, she is not satisfied.


    Because the spirit God can easily kill level 7 fierce beasts now. How many people are needed to deal with level 8.


    After level 3, each level will be promoted more than one point.


    Planet 1 has a large number of fierce beasts above level 8.


    If they can''t deal with level 10 fierce beasts, they can still settle on planet 1.


    At present, only spiritual soldiers can practice on planet 1, and other researchers cannot enter planet 1.


    Because there are a large number of birds above level 8, which will cause great damage to their spacecraft.


    Only their soldiers can deal with level 10 fierce beasts, can they escort with the ship.

 Chapter 402

    In contrast, planet 2 is much safer. Now if the spirit family wants to settle on Planet 2, there is no problem. However, the spirit family is interested in planet 1.


    After Lingqi returned to his practice room, he began to practice.


    There are dozens of metal balls of different sizes in the cultivation room.


    This method is developed by the spirit family, and it can significantly improve the mental power.


    However, it is also very hard.


    But who is easy?


    Even the spiritual warriors who have awakened their spiritual power are fighting every day?


    And they are not only hard, but also particularly dangerous.


    As of today, three soldiers have been killed.


    You know, their protective armor is the top of the spirit family. The transmission location is updated every second and can be transmitted back to the safe area at any time.


    But even so, three spirit warriors died.


    If there were not so much protection, there would be at least 10 times, 100 times more casualties.


    The fierce beast is too strong, but the progress of the spirit clan is getting slower and slower.


    Six months ago, they had this strength. But now, it''s still that strength.


    Moreover, they don''t know how long they will be stuck at this level.


    The holy master is the name of this spiritual family for spiritual combat. Not only the spirit clan, but also many other civilizations use this name.


    Divided by strength, Lingshen is now a level 8 divine teacher. Xu Yi is only close to level 2 at present. However, when the spirit family awakens, it is a level 3 divine teacher.


    Some civilizations are stronger. They are level 5 divine masters just after awakening.


    Under the divine master, you are a mage. Mages are naturally those who use mental power.


    You can deal with several levels of fierce beasts, that is, mages of several levels.


    However, mages start from level 1. There are no naturally strong mages.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know these materials yet. However, when he has completed the 500 day challenge, he will know.


    Xu Yi is the only one who can complete the challenge. After all, he is the only divine teacher.


    It can be said that if Xu Yi can be promoted to level 8, it will not be a problem to complete 500 days.


    But for Xu Yi, he doesn''t know this at all.


    Now he is concentrating on forging arrows with Zhou Chun.


    The second one has been forged by them, which is 5 minutes shorter than the previous one.


    Other people outside the weekend are practicing.


    They all want fierce animals to attack. In this way, you can catch it and give it to Xu Yilai to tame.


    Lu Ke rode erha out for half an hour and envied them.


    With such a fierce beast as a mount, Doraemon.


    Unfortunately, no fierce animals came to the door until night.


    In the middle, the news came that another person died and two people were eliminated.


    At more than 11 o''clock at night, Xu Yi asked Zhou chun to go to bed.


    They have completed 15 arrows and completed half of the workload.


    Tomorrow they continue to build the remaining 15, and then they can build the arrow shaft in another day.


    How long and how heavy is the arrow shaft? Xu Yi''s research.


    But he''s going to try liquid metal tonight.


    In the tent, Xu Yi got some clay, then put the arrow in to form a model, and then calcined it in the oven.


    The flame is much higher than that of the earth kiln.


    Xu Yi burned the abrasive in half an hour.


    With abrasives, Xu Yi took out some liquid metal and poured an arrow out.


    Chu Yi tried it. The strength was slightly inferior to the metal dug by Zhou Chun, but it was also a very strong metal.


    And after it is shaped, even if it is deformed, it can return to the shape it was shaped for the first time.


    This is awesome material.


    Next, Xu Yi needs to test the appropriate length.


    After all, Xu Yi has to add the design of Mitsubishi wing to the tail.


    So Xu Yi was busy until dawn.


    The racket didn''t enter the tent to shoot, so Xu Yi didn''t know what he did.


    Of course, No. 6 guessed that Xu Yi was studying mindfulness flying arrows. After all, Xu Yi and Zhou Chun have only made arrows and haven''t started making arrow shafts yet.


    Xu Yi studied all night and finally found out the ideal length and suitable thickness.


    Then, Xu Yi spliced the arrow and the shaft together and made a whole arrow Abrasives again.


    After finishing the grinding tool, Xu Yi began to shape with class B liquid metal.


    A total of 19 flying arrows were obtained, of which 18 were integrated and one was spliced.


    Xu Yi put these flying arrows away first. This thing can''t be taken out yet. It can''t be taken out until other flying arrows are made.


    After receiving the take-off arrow, Xu Yi broke the abrasives into pieces and buried them. After all, it''s right to defend.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, Xu Yi clocked in for 134 days.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi and walked out of the tent.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li, Su Yan and Qin Yue have awakened.


    They are eliminated and don''t want to drag everyone down, so they can only practice harder than others.


    When they saw Xu Yi go out of the tent, they immediately said hello, and then continued to practice physical fitness for eighteen years.


    Play five times a day, and then start to cultivate your mental strength. This is an agreement between the four of them. After all, they all sleep in a tent. Anyone who gets up late will wake her up.


    Xu Yi is also playing the eighteen body strengthening movements. He can''t practice the body refining technique yet, so he can only practice the eighteen body strengthening movements.


    In the tent, Xu Yi plans to make a bigger one and live in the tent for himself. In this way, he can practice body refining again.


    He felt that the effect of the eighteen body strengthening moves was too much inferior to that of body refining.


    Unfortunately, I can''t practice now, so I can only bear it.


    When the flying arrows are finished, he can consider changing the small tent into a large tent.


    After playing the eighteen strong body movements several times, Xu Yi ate some killer melons and began forging arrows.


    After a while, Zhou Chun woke up.


    Today, they forged an arrow in only 35 minutes, which is very fast. It is difficult to improve again.


    By 4 p.m., the two of them had finished building the remaining 15 arrows.


    Because they started forging at 7 a.m.


    "Xu Yi, the arrows are all ready. What about the arrow shaft? Do we use metal or wood?" Zhou Chun asked with a burning look, holding an arrow.


    These arrows are too sharp. Zhou Chun didn''t expect to forge these 30 arrows with Xu Yi. He felt that there was no big error between each arrow.


    To achieve such an effect, manpower cannot be separated from Xu Yi''s spiritual power.


    So he envied Xu Yi again.

 Chapter 403

    "Metal, we still have so many materials left. It''s a pity not to lose them." Xu Yi pointed to a pile of waste on the ground and said. Isn''t it just to save materials that he put fine wood in the barrel of the gun?


    Zhou Chun nodded, and then saw that Xu Yi used his mind to control the materials to fly to the stove.


    There is a saying, mindfulness, it is really a good thing.


    Moreover, while using it, it is also improving it.


    The bellows was pushed up by Xu Yi''s mind, and the flame in the furnace heated up rapidly.


    Pieces of leftover materials were knocked together by Xu Yi and Zhou Chun, and then fused.


    Then, Xu Yi and Zhou Chun made the first arrow rod and merged with the arrow.


    "Come on, try." Xu Yi handed the flying arrow to Zhou Chun and said something expectant.


    Zhou Chun took the flying arrow from Xu Yi and threw it out.


    Give it an initial speed, and then use mental control to keep it at this speed. Otherwise, they can''t speed up by thinking.


    If you shoot with a bow, you will suddenly fly out of the range of mental control.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to swing with your hand.


    Zhou Chun controlled the arrow and shot through the center of the tree.


    "It''s incredible that I can shoot through trees." Zhou Chun said excitedly looking at the flying arrow back to his palm.


    Such a powerful weapon was forged by him and Xu Yi.


    "OK, go on. After forging the arrow shaft, if there are still materials left, I will create a batch of integrated flying arrows." Xu Yi said, and then continued to pick up the hammer.


    Then the two men began to beat hard.


    Thirty flying arrows have been forged by the time of dinner in the evening.


    Then Xu Yi and Zhou Chun divided the flying arrows.


    One person has two, and there are six left, so Xu Yi gave them to Qin fan, Zhou Chun, Lu Yao, Lu Ke, Qin Yue and weekend respectively.


    After dinner, Xu Yi asked Zhou chun to have a rest, and then started forging by himself.


    Now it''s forged, the same as what he made with grade B liquid metal.


    When it''s done, go to your own system space and 18 flying arrows made of class B liquid metal will come out.


    In order to prevent being discovered by the spirit family, Xu Yi can only do so.


    18 flying arrows. After 0:00, Xu Yi made them.


    However, he received them all in his system space and smashed the stove by the way.


    The bellows can still be used in the future, so Xu Yi received it in his system space. Then he took out his sleeping bag and spread it on the ground. He began to cross his legs to cultivate his mysterious idea.


    Cultivation can''t stop.


    When forging, Xu Yi is actually practicing.


    Like mental power, the process of using mental power is also a kind of cultivation. However, the further back, the smaller the effect.


    However, I feel that in the past few days of forging weapons, his spiritual strength has made great progress.


    He felt that he should be able to break the defense of level 2 fierce beasts now.


    Unfortunately, no fierce animals have come to the door these days.


    The night was quiet again.


    When it was almost dawn, Xu Yi knew that Su Yan and them got up and began to practice.


    So he opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    Today, it''s 135 days.


    After finishing, Xu Yi began to practice body training.


    After all, he was alone in the tent, and there was enough space.


    After a lapse of 30 days, Xu Yi felt a little rusty after practicing the body refining technique again.


    Therefore, we must practice every day in the future.


    Today, they can continue to start.


    After practicing body refining twice, it took more than an hour, and then Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    Then, Xu Yi gave each person a flying arrow made of class B liquid metal, and he left seven of them himself.


    After the assignment, everyone gathered together and tried the arrow.


    "Xu Yi, are these two arrows called red lotus and the other one is black lotus?" Su Yan asked with three arrows.


    Lu Ke said that after adding blood grooves, the lines of the arrows are like lotus flowers, and one arrow is red and the other is black. It''s better to call them red lotus and Black Lotus.


    "Well, this name is Lu Keke." Xu Yi said. He thought it didn''t matter whether there was a name or not. It''s easy to use anyway.


    "Yes, it sounds good. Both red lotus and black lotus are very useful. Xu Yi, Lao Zhou, you''ve worked hard these days." Lu Yao controlled her four flying arrows and took a grateful look at Xu Yi and Zhou Chun.


    "This is what we should do." Zhou Chun smiled simply and honestly. He felt that Xu Yi contributed the most.


    He also likes red lotus and Black Lotus very much.


    With these two arrows, he felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    All the trees around are holes.


    These are naturally the results of Qin fan''s cultivation. After all, there are no stones around here, so we can only take trees as targets.


    Now they have a flying arrow and a detachable spear.


    Axes, machetes and the like are gone, but everyone has a dagger. These daggers are naturally made by Xu Yi and Zhou Chun. It''s not a magic weapon, but it''s no problem to deal with the bodies of fierce animals.


    For other weapons, only Xu Yi has one eighteen chop, and then he and Zhou Chun have big hammers and small hammers for forging. Others, there are no other weapons.


    "OK, clean up and continue on the way. We''ve been delayed for four days." Xu Yi said, and then put the tent away.


    After more than ten minutes, everyone set out.


    Lu Ke rode his erha and carried Wang Jin at the head of the team.


    After all, erha is a level 2 fierce beast. When they enter the area where Level 2 fierce beasts live, they naturally need powerful erha to open the way.


    Erha is 1.5 meters high and a bit bigger than a war horse, so it''s a little fun to sit two people.


    Now, a saddle is missing.


    However, Xu Yi''s own black Kirin didn''t install a saddle, so Lu can''t worry.


    "Xu Yi, what are you doing?" Su Yan found that along the way, Xu Yi ''tasted'' many kinds of plants, which was very similar to Yunqing who had formed a team with her.


    "See if these plants can be used as medicine." Xu Yi explained, then stuffed the skin of a plant into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then spit it out.


    "Do you still know what Yunqing taught?" Su Yan wondered. Yunqing did say that she taught Xu Yi some knowledge of herbal medicine and prescriptions.


    "Just a little." Xu Yi said vaguely, and then went on.


    After a while, Lu Ke shouted, "Xu Yi, there is an abandoned camp in front."


    Abandoned camp?


    Xu Yi has some doubts. He can''t escape the speed of other teams. Did he get in front of them in these days?

 Chapter 404

    So everyone walked towards the abandoned camp.


    "This tent looks very advanced, which is different from ours." Lu Ke jumped down and touched the materials of the tent.


    Then she put her head in and found that it was even more different.


    Because, you can see through, as if there was no tent.


    "Xu Yi, transparent. The tent is transparent from the inside out." Lu Ke said excitedly. Is such a tent possessed by human civilization.


    "Transparent?" Xu Yi was stunned, and then walked over to have a look.


    It is indeed transparent, not only around, but also in the sky. However, you can still see the frame of the main body. You are in a tent.


    This thing can''t be produced by human beings.


    "Xu Yi, is there an indigenous civilization on this planet?" Qin fan also came in to have a look, and then asked Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi met the organizer.


    "This should be the tent used by the spirit clan. They once sent personnel to explore this planet for a period of time. Maybe now there are people of the spirit clan active on this planet." Xu Yi explained, and that''s all he knew.


    Xu Yi went out of the tent and looked around.


    Many people should have lived here, and some traces can be found.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing left except this tent.


    However, I made a profit after picking up the tent.


    This tent can sleep seven or eight people. Except for the ground, every other side is transparent. This is very suitable for use here. Inside the tent, you can see the situation around you.


    However, it''s not so good to fold it up.


    After all, it is not the product of human civilization, but the scientific and technological product of lingzu.


    However, Xu Yi found a control interface after his mental investigation.


    With one click, the tent began to shrink automatically.


    Finally, it became a square thing, weighing no more than 5 kg.


    So people were stunned and convinced by the technology of the spirit family.


    The live studio began to boil. I felt that this kind of tent was too powerful and convenient. It could be recycled automatically and perfectly.


    The tent was naturally put away by Xu Yi.


    Others have no opinion.


    "It''s a pity. It would be nice if the lingzu left more things. Their science and technology level is too high and completely exceeds our imagination." Su Yan said with some regret and looked up at his racket.


    She felt that if she could pick up more things from the organizers, it would certainly be of great help to their life improvement.


    At the same time, she was also very curious. What would they think if they knew Xu Yi picked up the tent?


    In fact, the spirit family didn''t think much.


    It''s just a tent. It doesn''t change anything.


    After Xu Yi put away his tent, he went on his way with everyone.


    Not long after lunch, Lu Ke stopped.


    "Xu Yi, it seems that there is a fierce beast nearby. Erha is a little excited." Lu Ke suddenly said, and then calmed erha''s mood.


    "Well, Black Unicorn feels it too." Xu Yi also touches the head of Black Unicorn and makes it quiet.


    Maybe Yi is far away, so Xu Yi hasn''t found anything yet.


    Although his sense of smell has been strengthened, it is still inferior to erha and black Kirin. So it''s normal for them to find out in advance.


    Xu Yi turned over and jumped on the black Qilin, pulled the reins, and said, "black Qilin, go and find the target."


    Black Qilin glanced at Xu Yi, then shook his tail and walked in one direction.


    Others, keep up.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi saw the fierce beast.


    Five fierce beasts surrounded a dozen people.


    Depending on the situation, they should have just been surrounded and haven''t started fighting yet.


    "Xu Yi, it''s Xu Yi. We''re saved."


    "Help, we''re Jerry''s men. We''ve allied with you before."


    "Thank God, someone finally came to save us."


    Lu Ke drove erha to Xu Yi''s side and asked, "Xu Yi, are we going to do it?"


    "Help." Xu Yi said, then jumped down from the Black Unicorn and patted the Black Unicorn.


    Lu Ke and Wang Jin also jumped down from erha, took out a long gun from their own catalog space, combined the handle of the gun and prepared for the battle.


    Xu Yi''s red lotus arrow shot at a fierce beast, and then black Qilin erha rushed out.


    The red lotus flying arrow directly pierced the head of a fierce beast, causing the fierce beast to be killed on the spot.


    The other four fierce beasts immediately turned around and rushed at Xu Yi.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the camp."


    "Me, don''t we help?"


    "You''re stupid. Xu Yi can kill a fierce beast. They have two mounts. It''s easy to deal with these."


    "That''s what I said. I have to go back and report."


    "Don''t we want five brain crystals?"


    "Yes, you can afford it. It''s good if we can deal with one and five brain crystals. Go, hurry up. If Xu Yi and they withdraw, we''ll be dead."


    The audience in the live studio were stunned by their remarks. Xu Yi saw that these people were trapped and shot without saying a word.


    The result is good. After Xu Yi''s group attracted the fierce herd, they didn''t want to help, but they had to run away?


    After they fled, the audience in their live studio felt their faces hot and took off the powder one after another.


    In an instant, the audience in the live studio was cleared.


    "Xu Yi, they ran away." Lu Ke said angrily after he found out.


    "Shit, a bunch of grandsons, we helped each other, but they ran away?" Liu Li couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Don''t worry about them, we''ll deal with them carefully." Xu Yi said, controlling the red lotus arrow to fly back.


    He can kill a level 2 fierce beast now, but his mental power will lose more than half. It''s more difficult to kill the second one.


    "Use the brain crystal according to the situation." Xu Yi controls the red lotus flying arrow and flies to the black Qilin. After all, it is a level 1 fierce beast. It is impossible to deal with level 2, so Xu Yi needs help.


    Erha is a level 2 fierce beast. There should be no problem picking one of them.


    In this way, there are two fierce beasts to deal with. Therefore, only level 2 brain crystals can be used.


    "Lu Ke and I come, and others act according to their circumstances." Qin Fan said. He knew that Lu Ke''s mind was stronger than him. She should have no problem killing one with naojing.


    However, what Xu Yi and everyone didn''t expect was that all four fierce beasts jumped on the Black Unicorn.


    They also know to deal with the weakest Black Unicorn.

 Chapter 405

    "Black Kirin, come back."


    Xu Yi shouted, and his red lotus arrow accelerated and shot at the nearest one of Li Hei Qilin.


    However, the Black Unicorn didn''t look back, and quickly climbed up a tree.


    Xu Yi was stunned first and then grinned.


    It was the first time he found that Black Unicorn could climb trees.


    Then erha, who was going to save the Black Unicorn, was in tragedy because it came into contact with the four fierce beasts.


    There is no other way but to bite.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi also shot one of them. Although it didn''t shoot through its head, the red lotus flying arrow has not entered half, making it lose its combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the Black Unicorn jumping into the tree jumped down, jumped behind the fierce beast, and grabbed one of the legs.


    Take a bite and retreat immediately.


    Chicken thief, Xu Yi discovered for the first time that black Kirin is such a chicken thief.


    It can be said that it is very strategic.


    Xu Yi was surprised at this.


    At the same time, Lu Ke and Qin fan have shot. Two red lotus flying arrows, one before and one after, shot at the fierce beast.


    Then, the brains of the two fierce beasts were penetrated by the red lotus flying arrow.


    With level 2 brain crystal and red lotus flying arrow, they have the ability to quickly kill Level 2 fierce beasts.


    The battle will be over in three minutes.


    Now, only one fierce beast is still biting with erha.


    Black Unicorn will sneak attacks from time to time.


    Xu Yi and them rushed over immediately and surrounded the fierce beast.


    "Consume its mental power, and then grasp it." Xu Yi said.


    Others, understand immediately.


    Xu Yi took a fancy to this fierce beast and was ready to catch it and tame it.


    Of course, the happiest person is Wang Jin.


    After all, Xu Yi promised to give her the fourth fierce beast.


    So the man took out his long gun and surrounded the fierce beast in the middle.


    "Black Kirin, step back." Xu Yi shouted.


    "Erha, come here." Lu Ke shouted, because erha could only understand this instruction. If you want erha to understand more instructions, you have to keep training.


    They all have great strength. Twelve long guns form a circle to face the fierce beast. They don''t have to worry about being bitten.


    Black Qilin and erha walked around the periphery, looking a little excited.


    If there is an order, they will rush up at the first time.


    Everyone''s attacks are all mental, except Xu Yi.


    Only in this way can we consume the mind power of fierce animals.


    Half an hour later, everyone was exhausted, but the fierce beast lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Level 2, level 2 fierce beast is... Strong." the Qin Dynasty wiped the sweat on his forehead and said weakly.


    Among the 12 people, it may be easy to look like people who are all right.


    After all, he didn''t use his mental strength, he just used his strength.


    Others are similar to the Qin Dynasty.


    It would be very dangerous if a fierce beast attacked at this time.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi inserted the long gun into the ground, then took out the rope and tied the fierce beast into zongzi.


    Then, he took out the brain crystals of the remaining four fierce beasts, gave Qin fan and Lu Ke one each, and then gave weekend and Qin Dynasty one.


    Now, they have 7 level 2 brain crystals, and their strength has been improved.


    If there is no brain crystal, they can only consume the mind power of the fierce beast like this when dealing with the level 2 fierce beast, and then they can kill it.


    After more than ten minutes, everyone left with the corpse of the fierce beast.


    After all, those who fled knew they were fighting here and might find others.


    Sure enough, after Xu Yi and them left for a few minutes, 70 or 80 people appeared.


    "Boss, it''s here. You see there are some blood and claw marks on the ground." one of them said to Jerry.


    Jerry surveyed and said, "that is to say, they killed five level 2 fierce beasts with 12 people?"


    Jerry, they also hunted Level 2 fierce beasts and found that the color of brain crystal was different, so they also graded the fierce beasts.


    "Not necessarily, maybe the fierce beast chased them away." rowney said.


    "But Xu Yi killed a fierce beast at the beginning. If they were chased away by the fierce beast, what about the body of the fierce beast?" another man asked.


    "Ye Qing, you''re right. Xu Yi should have killed all the fierce animals. After all, as long as there are enough level 2 brain crystals, killing five fierce animals is nothing." Ji Rui glanced at the young man named Ye Qing with appreciation.


    "But do they have so many level 2 brain crystals? There are so many of us, and only four now." rowney still thinks Xu Yi is not so strong.


    "Don''t forget how powerful Xu Yi is. He must improve faster than us. Fortunately, Xu Yi is more isolated, likes to build a small team and doesn''t like to get along with too many people." Jerry said with some fear. The deeper he went into the jungle, the more he felt that personal strength was the most important.


    Without strength, you may die at any time.


    His team, two people have died.


    Xu Yi is undoubtedly the strongest of all the challengers.


    Mental power is definitely not as simple as Xu Yi said.


    But knowing this, Jerry has no way.


    After all, among the remaining 400 challengers, only Xu Yi has awakened his spiritual power. All that is clear about mental power is only Xu Yi. No one can help him if he doesn''t say.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we catch up and take the brain crystal back?" a challenger asked.


    "Take it back, when do those brain crystals belong to us?" Jerry glanced at each other. Although he wanted to take those brain crystals in his heart, could he say that?


    No, are there more than 80 rackets?


    "What shall we do next? Shall we contact Xu Yi?" rowney asked.


    "We are willing, but Xu Yi may not be willing. Otherwise, they don''t have to leave with the corpse of the fierce beast. Let''s go back to the camp first. There are level 2 fierce beasts here. Let''s evacuate first." Jerry thinks that even if there are so many people, there is no way to deal with Xu Yi and them.


    After all, Xu Yi''s team has three lightning guns.


    Lightning can''t deal with fierce animals, but it doesn''t have to be adjusted to the third gear to deal with humans. One shot is used in the first gear. If they really fight, they may die.


    Rowney looked at the jungle reluctantly. After all, there were five level 2 brain crystals.


    Xu Yi took the corpse of the fierce beast and walked for more than an hour. They stopped after they met a small stream.


    "Deal with the corpse of the fierce beast first and set up camp here today." Xu Yi said and dragged the corpse of the fierce beast off the black Qilin''s back.


    No one questioned Xu Yi. Everyone took action one after another. The women began to deal with the bodies of fierce animals, and the men were responsible for setting up camps.

 Chapter 406

    Now, they have four tents, so the small tent can be turned into a temporary toilet.


    It doesn''t take much time to dig an inclined pit. After all, they have great strength.


    It''s not very safe to always go to the jungle. It''ll be much better next to the camp.


    Xu Yi''s tent is located on the edge so that he can see further.


    In fact, other people live in this tent better. Xu Yi relies on spiritual vision and can see the situation outside the tent.


    However, everyone felt that the tent should be easy to live in.


    Because it''s only more than three o''clock, after setting up the camp, everyone began to practice.


    Lu Ke and his wife took care of the corpse of the beast and put it into the astrological space. Their catalog space can''t hold too much fierce animal meat. It''s almost full. The bones are given to erha and Black Unicorn, enough for them to have a full meal.


    After they handled it, they also went to practice for a while. At more than 6 p.m., they began to bury the pot for cooking.


    Although everyone has disposed of their weapons, everyone does have a multi-functional engineer shovel. Xu Yi thinks this engineer shovel is still very practical. It is really indispensable in the wilderness.


    After dinner, Xu Yi went back to his tent.


    The fierce beast was carried back to his tent by Xu Yi and was ready to be tamed 10 times an hour to see if he could tame it.


    At the door of the tent, black Kirin lay down obediently, his ears turning around, alert to the situation around.


    After ten times of using the taming skills, Xu Yi didn''t start to cultivate the mysterious idea, but practiced the body refining technique.


    Now, the tent has a large space, which is more suitable for practicing body training.


    Therefore, Xu Yi decided to practice twice, and then began to practice taixuan idea. After all, after 30 days of interruption, Xu Yi is a little rusty. He can only become proficient through more practice.


    Body refining is really difficult.


    However, Xu Yi plans to pick a time to teach Lu Ke.


    But in this case, Lu Ke will have to live in a tent with himself.


    What do others think of their relationship with Luke?


    After all, it''s different now. The two person team is no longer tied up like it was 100 days ago.


    Now if you still live in a tent, how will others think about their relationship with Luke? Will they still feel that their relationship with Luke is very simple?


    Having been together for more than 100 days, Xu Yi knows that he has no impulse to Lu.


    However, if you have no feeling for Lu Ke at all, you will deceive yourself and others.


    Above friends, lovers are not full?


    Maybe. Anyway, Xu Yi didn''t figure it out. Now he''s not in the mood to think about these things.


    After he saw Su Yan again, he found that his idea of her had disappeared. Maybe it''s because I have extraordinary ability.


    Xu Yi came through. He really didn''t have any special feelings for Su Yan. He just thought she was very beautiful and had a very good figure.


    However, Lu Yao and Wang Jin are not inferior.


    In terms of body, Qin Yue can kill any other one.


    However, Xu Yi has no idea of that at all.


    He felt that because his hormone level was affected, some impulses were suppressed. Perhaps, when your strength is strong enough, you can return to normal.


    Moreover, what feels about Su Yan is the predecessor of his body, not him. That influence completely disappeared with the passage of time.


    As soon as the exercise was over, Xu Yi saw Lu Ke walking towards his camp.


    Xu Yi was surprised and stopped.


    "Xu Yi, are you asleep? Is it convenient for me to come in?" Lu Ke asked.


    "Come in," Xu Yi said.


    But Lu Ke didn''t seem to hear it.


    So Xu Yi raised the volume and said, "come in."


    Lu Ke still didn''t hear it. He hesitated at the door whether to open the curtain and enter the tent.


    At this time, Xu Yi basically determined that there was a very powerful sound insulation system in the tent, so that people outside could not hear the sound inside the tent.


    The tent of the spirit clan is really too strong and suitable for use in this dangerous wilderness.


    So Xu Yi opened the curtain.


    Lu Ke was stunned at first, then looked at Xu Yi in surprise and went in.


    "The sound insulation effect of this tent is a little strong. I answered you twice just now, but you didn''t hear it." Xu Yi said. After all, Lu Ke''s hearing is not different from hers.


    "All right, you shout inside and I''ll feel it outside." Xu Yi said and quit.


    Xu Yibi made an OK gesture, and then Lu Ke shouted.


    Xu Yi outside listened attentively with his ears on his side.


    Lu Ke kept shouting for a while, and then Xu Yi came in.


    "It''s really powerful. There''s no problem listening to the outside voice inside. You can''t hear the inside voice outside. You have to use spiritual power." Xu Yi was completely restrained by the technology of the spirit family.


    Although the tent has no windows, it can be very breathable.


    In short, the content of science and technology is amazing. Human technology can not realize the function of this tent.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just one. If only we could pick up more." Lu Ke said with some regret. She hoped that others could live in such a tent, so it would be safer at night.


    "Yes, I think the tent may also have stealth function or color change function, so that the enemy can''t find it." Xu Yi thinks that the spirit family should consider this function, and it should be difficult to live the spirit family technically.


    "Well, it''s safer and reasonable. Xu Yi, in this way, we may have missed some lingzu tents?" Lu Ke immediately reacted and said excitedly.


    In that case, she and Xu Yi can ride back. After all, they are not far away. At the speed of black Qilin and erha, they can run back and forth in three hours.


    "No, I checked with my mental strength. There should be no other tents there." Xu Yi said. At that time, he checked several times.


    Besides, invisibility is only visual, and objects can''t disappear into space. They have turned around and haven''t encountered any obstacles.


    "That''s good. If there are any, we can go back and get it." Lu couldn''t help sticking out his tongue.


    Xu Yi listened and couldn''t help smiling. Such good things don''t happen often.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Xu Yi asked, so that Lu Ke wouldn''t be interrupted and delayed by himself.


    "I want to ask you a question," Lu Ke said, and then looked at Xu Yi very seriously.


    Seeing Lu Ke''s appearance, Xu Yi couldn''t help being nervous.


    What questions would she ask herself?

 Chapter 407

    "Xu Yi, I can feel the situation outside now. Does that mean I have awakened my spiritual power?" Lu Ke said curiously.


    "Have you awakened your mental power?" Xu Yi was very surprised, and immediately put his hand on Luke''s forehead, and then put his mental power into Luke''s brain.


    "No, I didn''t find your mental power. What can you perceive?" Xu Yi asked curiously, but he did feel Luke''s brain waves getting stronger again.


    "It''s all around. It''s like a night vision instrument, but what you see is only the outline, which is not very clear. I can simply distinguish plants, animals, people, rocks and water. Isn''t this spiritual power?" Lu Ke said reluctantly. After all, she also hopes to awaken her spiritual power like Xu Yi.


    "Now, you try to feel it." Xu Yi also has some doubts. His mental power can''t perceive everything around him, but his mental power can. But Lu Ke said that he should really be able to sense the outside world.


    "Not now. It''s blocked. The tent is very strange. I can''t feel the situation outside. Xu Yi, what about you? Can you feel it?" Lu Ke took a curious look at Xu Yi.


    "Well, yes." Xu Yi nodded and then said, "let''s go out and have a look. Don''t talk. Just hold my hand and I''ll see the situation."


    "HMM." Luke nodded, and then walked out of the tent with Xu Yi.


    After leaving the tent, Xu Yi took Luke''s hand.


    Lu Ke closed his eyes and began to perceive everything around him.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    Lu Ke''s perceptual range expanded continuously, and then reached the range of 15 meters.


    After a while, Xu Yi led Lu Ke back to the tent.


    "It''s not mental power, it''s mental power. No, it should be variant mental power. Congratulations, Luke. This ability is close to mental power." Xu Yi said happily. Luke is his best partner after all. It''s a good thing that she has become stronger.


    "It''s mental power, mutated mental power?" Lu Ke took a surprised look at Xu Yi. The result surprised her.


    "Yes, maybe it has something to do with your brain." Xu Yi nodded, released Lu Ke''s hand and withdrew her mental power from her brain.


    "So, everything I perceive is true?" Lu Ke then asked. She was worried that she was deceived by the brain.


    "Yes, it''s true. However, you''d better not expose it. Otherwise, the organizer may send you to study your situation." Xu Yi felt it was necessary to give advice. He had encountered it himself.


    And the mental power of variation should be more worth studying?


    As long as the research comes out, it will certainly improve the strength of the spirit family a lot.


    "Well, I didn''t tell anyone and didn''t show it." Lu Ke nodded hard. She was worried about this, so she came to Xu Yi alone.


    "Xu Yi, could it be caused by the spiritual thought?" Lu Ke suddenly asked in a low voice. After all, Xu Yi taught her this.


    "Maybe it has something to do with it, but the main reason is the change of your brain. It''s really uncertain." Xu Yi thinks that the mind should not change your mind.


    "It''s a good thing anyway. I''ll just keep practicing hard." Lu Ke smiled happily. Anyway, it''s good to improve my strength. It''s not mental strength, it''s also a matter of no way.


    "Well, since I''m here, I''ll teach you another set of things. It''s called body refining, which plays a very important role in improving combat effectiveness. However, I think it''s very difficult and it''s not suitable to make it public now." Xu Yi put his hand on Luke''s forehead and imprinted the memory of body refining in Luke''s memory, Just as he had taught her spiritual thoughts.


    However, this process takes longer.


    "You''re good at digestion. Don''t be too anxious to start practicing." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. After all, this body refining technique is very difficult.


    "Well, it seems very difficult. I can''t digest it for a few days." Lu Ke said seriously, and was very envious at the same time.


    Spiritual power can be so magical that it is too mysterious to instill one''s own knowledge directly into another person.


    "Then I''ll go back," said Lu Ke, and he was ready to go back and digest this knowledge.


    "Don''t go back, just live in a tent with me, so it''s convenient to practice body skills." Xu Yi said.


    Lu Ke blushed slightly, glanced at Xu Yi and said, "well, what if they misunderstood?"


    Especially sister Su Yan, don''t you like sister Yan?


    Lu can naturally dare not say this directly.


    "Whatever they think, improving their strength is the most important, isn''t it?" said Xu Yi, walking towards the door of the tent, where there is a control interface. After activation, there is an interface.


    Looking at Xu Yi''s back, Lu Ke bit his lips, and then his face turned red.


    After taking a deep breath, she sat down and thought Xu Yi was right.


    Compared with improving strength, everything else is not so important. Moreover, the tent has a strong sound insulation effect. Xu Yi and himself don''t have to worry about being discovered by others.


    After closing his eyes, Lu Ke began to digest the information about body training in his mind.


    At this time, Xu Yi at the door touched an area near the door with his hand, and then an interface lit up. There are several patterns in red and two in white.


    Chu Yi guesses that red is the running function and white is not running. Because one of the white patterns obviously means light.


    With one touch, the pattern turns red. At the same time, the tent is bright. The light is as high-end as the sun.


    The other, Xu Yi guesses, is invisible.


    So Xu Yi also lit the, and then took the Black Unicorn out of the tent.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t see the tent after I went out. There was only an open space. It was really very powerful.


    If you touch it, you can touch the tent.


    So Xu Yi went back to the tent.


    Black Unicorn was a little silly, and then seemed a little uneasy.


    After returning to the tent, Xu Yi lit a pattern like the ears of the spirit family. Their ears, like those of elves, are also sharp.


    When the ear pattern turned white, Xu Yi said, "black Kirin, get down."


    Black Qilin fell down decisively, but he was still very confused. After all, he couldn''t see Xu Yi. He turned his head around and looked for Xu Yi''s figure.


    Xu Yi tested it and found that the tent has the functions of perspective, invisibility, sound insulation, lighting and temperature regulation. It can be said that it is very powerful.


    After turning off the stealth function, Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    Because an unexpected guest came to the camp.

 Chapter 408

    Not only Xu Yi, but also the others in the team all walked out of the tent.


    Because a huge flying ball appeared.


    The uninvited guest is this flying ball.


    In their live studio, there was no such scene. It seems that everyone is still practicing in the tent. It''s not unusual at all.


    "Xu Yi, isn''t it the spirit clan in such a big flying ball?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, she just confirmed the variation of mental power with Xu Yi, but she didn''t want to be caught by the spirit clan to study.


    "Yes." after Xu Yi''s mental power sensed it, he said with some worry.


    Then Lu Ke took Xu Yi''s hand and looked at the flying ball with a wary face.


    The flying ball hovered one meter high and then opened.


    From the inside, come out a spirit family in mecha.


    "Xu Yi, I''m No. 6. I''ll make a deal with you." after coming down on the 6th, he said directly.


    Lu Ke was relieved when he heard this.


    It shouldn''t be for her. If it''s for her, they should send her away directly. They don''t need to catch people themselves, do they?


    "What deal?" Xu Yi looked at No. 6 suspiciously, very surprised.


    Lingzu, what do you want to do with yourself?


    There should be no live broadcast of this transaction, right?


    Some transactions can''t be done in front of all mankind.


    In addition, if it''s just a transaction, why should we come directly on the 6th? We can send ourselves there and talk about the transaction.


    Now the situation is a little strange.


    "Our deacon wants your six red lotus arrows, which can be exchanged with some materials. How about?" No. 6 said, and then looked at Xu Yi.


    Their laboratory used some methods, but found that the imitation flying arrow was different from Xu Yi''s red lotus arrow, which could not achieve their effect.


    So, the lab wants to get a sample.


    However, Lingqi changed the number into 6, and then there was this transaction.


    Of course, No. 6 came to clean the battlefield in addition to trading. We can''t pick up the tent by humans. The first hospital has spoken.


    This transaction is private and even the first court doesn''t know it.


    After all, the people on that spaceship are actually the children of Lingqi family. Naturally, it is impossible to report this kind of thing up. Moreover, they do not have the authority to report. There is only one person who can report.


    The spirit clan is a highly hierarchical civilization.


    As for what appears in the transaction, you can push it to the tent.


    After all, this rare Quartermaster tent is also used by nobles in the spirit clan. It brings a storage space for storing some personal belongings. It''s normal to have other things.


    Xu Yi was stunned when he heard what was said on the 6th.


    Want your own flying arrow?


    There''s no problem with this. The red lotus arrow is indeed forged, not the Black Lotus arrow.


    But what can you want?


    He knows that there are not many things in the spirit family. One is a lightning gun. Now it has lost its function, so it has no effect.


    Tent?


    This is very good. It has complete functions. It''s very comfortable to live in it. Enjoy it.


    Or the flying arrow used by the spirit God?


    "I want two such tents, OK?" Xu Yi thought that the spirit family wanted their own flying arrows, which showed that their flying arrows were not inferior, so he just let everyone live in such tents.


    After the vigil, you don''t have to go outside the tent to perform it. On the contrary, you can see it in the tent.


    "I''m sorry, this tent is more precious. I can''t take it out. I have several things for you to choose." said, several things appeared in front of No. 6.


    "This is similar to your personal computer. It can be used to store data, record pictures, etc." No. 6 pointed to something similar to a tablet.


    "This is a suit of protective clothing, which can resist any attack by fierce animals within level 4." No. 6 said, pointing to a light blue one-piece suit.


    "This is a disposable space transfer device, which can be used to escape." No. 6 pointed to something like a bracelet and explained.


    "And this is 12 body enhancers, which can improve your strength a lot." No. 6 pointed to a box and said.


    "You all know, this is a catalog, but its space is not 0.5, but 1.5 cubic meters." No. 6 pointed to the last item.


    "If you agree to trade these things, you can choose two. Then I can send you a very useful message." he said, looking at Xu Yi on the 6th and waiting for his answer.


    "We agree to trade, but let''s discuss what to choose." Xu Yi naturally won''t refuse to trade. Everything here is very exciting for Xu Yi.


    It''s too hard to choose. If you want all of them, it''s perfect.


    "OK." No. 6 said calmly.


    "Take out the extra red lotus, and then everyone will vote for what they want. Each person will vote for two, and we will take the two with the largest number of votes." Xu Yi said, which is a fairly fair election.


    "I vote for fortifier and astrology." Qin fan handed over his red lotus flying arrow and voted by the way.


    "Fortifier, astrology." Lu Yao also voted and let a red lotus arrow fly to No. 6.


    Six people with one more red lotus arrow chose fortifier and astrology, because these two can benefit everyone. Other people''s can only be used by individuals.


    "Well, the result comes out." Xu Yi''s choice is the same. Seven votes are the same thing. Others don''t have to vote.


    "No. 6, this fortifier shouldn''t have any side effects on us?" Xu Yi asked with some worry after taking over the box and catalogue containing the fortifier.


    "No, it can only have poor results and no side effects. Please rest assured." No. 6 said truthfully.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that the space of the new table is only 0.5? How is this 1.5?" Xu Yijian answered his question on the 6th and hurriedly asked.


    "There will be sudden changes in the catalog during production, resulting in different sizes of spiritual space. It is very rare. Don''t you have spiritual space in your hand? Your choice is very correct." in fact, on the 6th, I hope they will choose other things. This catalog is the most valuable in so many things.


    Xu Yi was slightly stunned. Naturally, he knew why No. 6 said he had a spirit level star list in his hand. They must have found that they took out more than 0.5 cubic meters of storage.


    In this way, you can safely use your own system space in the future.


    Now, Xu Yi is a little curious. On the 6th, he said to give himself a very important message. What is it?

 Chapter 409

    "Xu Yi, come with me." No. 6 said, and then walked towards the tent of the spirit family.


    Xu Yi and No. 6 entered the tent, and then he saw No. 6 walking to a corner of the tent.


    "Here, there''s a storage space," he said. No. 6 pointed to the location, and then a small circular interface was displayed.


    "Thank you." Xu Yi said gratefully. This message is still very valuable. If you get more storage space, you can store more materials.


    "Today''s transaction is confidential. You can use the strengthening medicine now. You said that you brought the star catalog from the storage space of the tent." No. 6 said very frankly.


    "OK, we will cooperate." Xu Yi said with a smile. This transaction not only obtained goods, but also a favor, making a lot of money.


    "You have 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, the picture of shooting the ball will return to normal." No. 6 said, and then flew out of the tent.


    After that, No. 6 immediately boarded the flying ball and left quickly.


    Xu Yi immediately let everyone into the tent. Then he went to the place indicated on the 6th and said, "just now, the 6th told me that there is a storage space here, and this catalog is what we found from here."


    As soon as everyone listened, they immediately understood and nodded.


    "Idol, in this case, did we get the favor of No. 6? This is the favor of the spirit family. It must bring us a lot of benefits?" the Qin Dynasty said happily.


    "What he got was not his favor, but the favor of his boss. If he had the opportunity to use it, it would be of great benefit." Xu Yi was ready to open the storage space of the tent.


    As a result, he found that he needed to bind with before he could open it.


    So Xu Yi bound it with his own catalog. He knows that he must have done something on the 6th just now.


    After binding, it means that the tent really belongs to him.


    Then Xu Yi found something in it.


    "This is the tablet of lingzu." Xu Yi said happily after taking out something. This thing still has some value.


    "This is the protective clothing that No. 6 just said... Two sets." Xu Yi was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that there were all the things that No. 6 took out.


    "This should be their sleeping bag?" Xu Yi made another small square like a cloth, feeling that it should be used for sleeping.


    So I looked for it and found that there was really a button.


    After clicking it, Xu Yi threw it out.


    Soon it swelled.


    It is not a sleeping bag, but a thick mattress, or bed.


    Square, three meter wide square.


    "Just these things, make a lot of money." Xu Yi said happily. Although there is no one-time space transfer device, the lingzu''s computer and protective clothing are really practical.


    "Let''s inject the fortifier first, and then let''s go out and perform." Xu Yi said, opened the fortifier and distributed it to everyone.


    So everyone injected the body strengthening fluid in their hands into their arms.


    "It''s like I felt it when I just landed." Lu can''t help saying that she felt a warm current swimming around her body.


    Xu Yi didn''t go to see Luke and felt it carefully.


    "It''s amazing. I feel my strength has been strengthened." Qin Dynasty said excitedly. After all, his body is relatively weak, but it''s better than Su Yan.


    "Yes, it''s very strong. There''s a feeling of endless strength." Liu Li said excitedly. As a knockout, her physical fitness and strength are much inferior to other challengers. Although they have worked hard, the gap is not so easy to shorten.


    However, after playing this enhancer, she felt that the gap with the challengers of other teams had been shortened by more than half.


    "It''s really effective, but don''t worry now. Let''s try our progress. Go back first and I''ll call you out later. You can cooperate with me according to the situation." Xu Yi said.


    The effect of this fortifier on him is not very obvious.


    The most obvious ones are su Yan, Qin Yue, Liu Li and Cheng Jie, followed by the Qin Dynasty, Wang Jin and weekend. The stronger the strength, the smaller the effect.


    Xu Yi knows that the level of this fortifier is not high, which is estimated to be similar to that in the meeting gift bag given by his own system.


    However, even the junior ones are very beneficial to their team.


    Qin fan and them quickly left Xu Yi''s tent and returned to the way they were before the arrival of the 6th.


    In the Qin Dynasty and on weekends, they still bake in front of the fire outside the tent and are responsible for guarding.


    Lu Ke stayed in Xu Yi''s tent, then went to the big mattress more than one meter thick, and the man jumped up.


    Then he bounced up and fell onto the bed.


    "Xu Yi, this bed is so comfortable. It feels like lying on cotton. As soon as you lie down, it feels like sleeping." Lu Ke lay on it, turned over and said, shaking his legs, looking very comfortable.


    "If you like, I''ll sleep for you. Anyway, I''m practicing and don''t need to sleep." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "No, I think this bed is too comfortable. It may have some effect of helping sleep and is not conducive to cultivation. However, it''s good to take a nap occasionally." Lu Ke stood up from the bed. She is not the kind of person who is easy to indulge in enjoyment.


    If it were a delicious meal, maybe she wouldn''t refuse.


    "Xu Yi, do you think the food of the spirit clan will be the same as ours?" Luke thought it would be great if there were some food of the spirit clan in the space of the tent.


    "It''s hard to say. They should be no different from us. They should eat a lot of things." Xu Yi touched his nose and then said, "we''ll know after 500 days of challenge."


    "Really?" Lu Ke''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, after completing the challenge, we can establish trade relations with the lingzu and naturally have access to their food." Xu Yi also looked forward to it.


    "Xu Yi, after completing the challenge, can we always live in this spiritual blue star?" Lu Ke sat back to the bed and felt more comfortable in bed. He felt hugged, like


    "Naturally, there will be countless people living on Linglan star. Why, don''t you want to go back?" Xu Yi naturally can''t say that the sun will explode in only 10 years.


    Xu Yi doesn''t intend to say it until he succeeds in the challenge. The news is too big. Xu Yi is worried that Lu Ke can''t bear it, which will affect her mentality and combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 410

    "Well, it''s good to be here. It''s mental. And it''s very full, thrilling and exciting every day. How boring it is to go back." Lu Ke controlled his red lotus flying arrow and said with great certainty.


    She also thought that when she was strong enough, she could ''fly'' everywhere.


    "It''s really boring to go back." Xu Yi agrees with this. Although it''s dangerous, it can give you extraordinary abilities.


    Others may not like this extraordinary power, but Xu Yi feels he can''t live without it.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go out." Xu Yi picked up two protective clothes and the star catalog and walked out of the tent.


    Lu Ke follows Xu Yi, and black Qilin and erha come together.


    When he got to the fire, Xu Yi said loudly, "everyone come out."


    So, everyone went out of the tent one after another.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su Yan looked at Xu Yi with a puzzled face.


    I have to say that women''s acting skills are really born.


    "I found a storage space in the tent. There was a star catalog and two sets of clothes. The clothes were very powerful and could not be pierced by red lotus arrows." Xu Yi explained and took out the things.


    Everyone immediately took the protective clothing curiously, and even took out their own red lotus flying arrows to try.


    "It''s safe to wear this clothes. Ordinary fierce animals can''t break their defense?" Zhou Chun said with a protective suit.


    "Yes, indeed. So let''s draw lots. Whoever gets the protective clothing belongs to him. However, when fighting in the future, people with protective clothing have to rush ahead or stand in the most dangerous position." Xu Yi said. After all, after taking the protective clothing, it means that life has a great guarantee, and it''s right to rush in dangerous places.


    "I suggest letting Qin Yue, Su Yan, Cheng Jie and Liu Li smoke. After all, they are weaker than us. Moreover, they don''t have a chance to give up and need this protective clothing more." Qin fan stood up and said and gave his own suggestions.


    "I agree, they really need it more." Zhou Chun raised his hand and said.


    "I agree," Lu Yao said.


    "Well, what Lao Fan said is very reasonable. I support it." Lu Ke also raised his hand.


    Others have also expressed their position one after another. They all think Qin fan''s suggestions are good after all.


    So Xu Yi agreed, got four signatures and asked Su Yan to smoke them.


    After seeing this situation in the live studio, they had a heated discussion.


    "Needless to say, Dr. Koi will definitely win. If I don''t win, I''ll eat a kilo of S!!!"


    "I''ll go and cheat you when I come up, but I think you may be hungry today. In terms of luck, our Koi sister hasn''t lost!"


    "When you say two out of four, you actually choose one out of three."


    The first one is Su Yan. After smoking, she pushed it to the side. Then the second one is Qin Yue, but she doesn''t care about the result very much.


    "Well, take out bamboo sticks." Xu Yi said.


    Then, Su Yan took out the bamboo sticks.


    "Su Yan, Cheng Jie, congratulations." Xu Yi announced the result with a smile.


    "I knew that Koi must win. It''s true."


    "Lucky enough, it''s just hanging up."


    "I confess that on the third day when I used the picture of sister Koi as the mobile phone background, I won five lotto bets."


    "Sleeping trough, that $50 million is one of you. Local tyrant, do you still lack a bag?"


    "Low key, low key. I scraped 500000 in the invoice. Did I say it?"


    "I won the microblog lottery 33 times in a row. Did I tell you?"


    "Only ''sleeping trough'' can express my mood."


    Su Yan felt a little surprised about the draw, but she took it for granted.


    As for Cheng Jie, there was an unreal feeling when she took over the protective clothing.


    "You go and try it on." Lu Ke said expectantly.


    So Su Yan and Cheng Jie went to wear protective clothing.


    "What about the horoscope, is it also a lottery?" Xu Yi looked around and asked.


    Everyone nodded and the lottery was simpler. Whoever had good luck would be given.


    However, the audience in the live studio began to oppose it. Because they think that the lucky draw is a free gift to Su Yan. After all, she is a koi and has never lost the lottery.


    Less than five minutes later, Su Yan and Cheng Jie came out.


    However, they can''t see anything when they wear protective clothing inside.


    "Black Kirin, come and try if you can open my arm." Su Yan rolled up his sleeve immediately after coming out and looked at black Kirin provocatively.


    Unfortunately, the Black Unicorn did not move.


    After Xu Yi gave the order, black Qilin rushed up.


    Everyone knows that black Qilin''s claws are extremely sharp, but when the claws are on Su Yan''s arm, they don''t break the protective clothing.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "I don''t feel it, as if I haven''t been touched. Xu Yi, let it bite me." Su Yan said boldly.


    Xu Yi nodded and then let black Qilin bite Su Yan.


    "This protective suit is so powerful that I don''t feel bitten at all. It''s like I''m wearing a very hard armor. However, it''s obviously very soft." Su Yan poked it with his hand and immediately sank down.


    But when the Black Unicorn bit just now, it didn''t deform at all.


    That''s why Su Yan was so surprised.


    "Lingzu''s technology is really too strong, these are too science fiction." the Qin Dynasty said with envy. If mankind had such technology, maybe there would not be so many people sacrificed in this challenge.


    "Erha, you can try it too." Xu Yi gave erha an instruction. After all, black Kirin is only a level 1 fierce beast, but erha is a level 2 fierce beast.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wants to know if this is not the case when dealing with level 2 fierce beasts.


    The results show that erha can''t hurt Su Yan and can''t break the defense of protective clothing.


    This result makes everyone very happy.


    Next, when they deal with fierce animals, it is easier to catch them.


    After trying on the protective clothing, Xu Yi also cut 12 bamboo sticks.


    "Well, now start to draw the catalog, and the one with the long signature will get the catalog." Xu Yi said, and then drew one first.


    Sure enough, it''s a winning insulator. Without systematic cheating, you can''t win anything at all!!


    Xu Yi make complaints about it in his heart.


    In fact, if he wants to cheat, he can cheat himself. After all, it''s OK to use mental perception.


    However, he has his own system space, and there is no need to take this catalog at all.


    Then, everyone took away the bamboo sticks in Xu Yi''s hand one after another.


    "Well, let''s take out the sign and see who has the long sign." Xu Yi said, wondering who the lucky man was.


    After all, the storage space of this catalog has reached 1.5 cubic meters, which is equal to three ordinary catalogs.

 Chapter 411

    "It seems to be me." Lu Ke raised his bamboo stick and said.


    At first, she thought it should be su Yan.


    However, she found that her seemed to be longer than the last Su Yan''s signature.


    "66666, the luck of Koi has been plundered."


    "Laurie is the girl favored by the goddess of luck. She has three stars in her hand. She is a real cousin."


    The live broadcasting room exploded. After all, everyone thinks that this catalogue definitely belongs to Su Yan.


    As a result, Lu Ke cut his beard.


    Moreover, Lu was the second to last, and Su Yan was the first to last.


    "Add this piece, I have three pieces. I''d better smoke it again." Lu Ke felt that he had too many horoscopes and there was no need.


    "Since you win, it''s yours. That''s the rule. Don''t break it, or how will you draw lots in the future?" Xu Yi said, feeling it was still necessary to say.


    Being said by Xu Yi, Lu can only take the catalog.


    The others smiled, said congratulations to Luke, and then went back to their tents.


    Luke and Xu Yi went into his tent and handed Xu Yi the catalogue.


    "Here you are. I have two yuan enough and I''ll give you one back."


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke and said, "OK, give me your previous piece. This one has 1.5 cubic meters. You put things in, and then I use this piece to store water."


    In this way, with Lu Yao''s, they have 1.5 cubic meters of water, which can be used for a longer time.


    Lu Ke nodded, so she felt more secure. Anyway, the catalog belongs to her. She has the power to deal with it, and others can''t say anything.


    So she moved 0.5 cubic meters of materials to the 1.5 cubic meters of astrology, and then went to continue to digest the body refining in her mind.


    Lu Ke is going to practice after tomorrow morning.


    Xu Yi took the empty catalogue to his wrist and went to the corner.


    The fierce beast tied like zongzi is here.


    After using the taming skills for 10 times, Xu Yi sat down cross legged and began to continue to cultivate taixuan idea.


    Then, Xu Yi uses the tame skill 10 times every hour.


    God, it''s going to light up soon.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi said in his mind, and then completed the punch in on day 136.


    Yesterday, too many things happened.


    First I picked up the luxury tent, then I met Jerry''s men and saved them by the way. Later, on the 6th, I came over and made a private deal with them.


    But even if he was so busy, Lu Ke woke up early.


    She got up half an hour earlier than Xu Yi in order to learn body training.


    But half an hour later, Lu Ke didn''t finish any action, which made her a little hurt.


    Seeing Xu Yi get up, Lu Ke hurriedly said, "Xu Yi, am I too stupid to complete the first action of body refining."


    "No, it''s very difficult to learn. I''ve learned it for a long time. Come on, I''ll show you again." Xu Yi put on a posture and completed the first action.


    Lu Ke took it very seriously for fear that he might miss something.


    Xu Yi stopped after the first move, and then signaled Lu Ke to fight too.


    "No, no, still no..." Lu Ke found that he still couldn''t make that move.


    So Xu Yi went over and taught him hand in hand.


    With Xu Yi''s help, Lu Ke made his first move smoothly.


    Then, she felt that her body was moving with warm current, just as she had been given body fortifier yesterday.


    "You should practice one movement first until you can play it smoothly, and then learn the second one." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that this body refining technique is really difficult, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    Lu Ke nodded in shame and gritted his teeth for the second time.


    She is not a girl who will admit defeat. Even cancer has not beaten her will down.


    Body refining, no matter how difficult it is, it can''t!


    Xu Yi didn''t interfere with Lu Ke. He finished body refining twice on the side, then went to the tamed beast that hasn''t been tamed, and continued to use the taming skill.


    There was still nothing to gain, so Xu Yi put the bed away and prepared to give it to Luke for a while.


    Outside, Su Yan and others are still fighting the eighteen strong movements.


    "OK, Luke, you have to take a rest." Xu Yi interrupted Luke. After all, an hour has passed. Excessive cultivation is not a good thing.


    Lu Ke nodded. Although there was only one action, she felt the effect was very obvious.


    "Keep this mattress, I don''t need it." after that, Xu Yi picked up the fierce beast that hasn''t been tamed and walked out of the tent.


    When Luke also came out, Xu Yi recycled the tent and put it in the storage space, and then went to wash and prepare for breakfast.


    Today, they are ready to continue to deepen.


    After all, with two sets of protective clothing, their strength has been improved, and they can naturally continue to set out deep.


    However, their speed is not fast, because Xu Yi needs to try different plants all the way.


    Of course, they don''t have to be fast.


    Anyway, each one controls the iron gun and walks while training.


    "Wait a minute, we have vegetables."


    Near noon, Xu Yi suddenly shouted and pulled out a vegetable.


    "Is this the radish here?" Lu Ke saw the white root, which was bigger than the radish.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded, then took out his dagger, cut it off, and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s crispy and sweet. Try it." Xu Yi handed Lu Ke the alien radish in his hand.


    Lu Ke happily took it, put it in his mouth and tasted it.


    "Mmm, it''s really crisp, sweet and delicious." Lu Ke said happily. He hasn''t eaten vegetables for a long time. It''s rare to eat them once.


    Then Xu Yi gave some to others.


    "Xu Yi, this is called white jade radish. It looks as good as white jade." Lu Ke pulled out one and cut it quickly. The pulp fiber of this kind of radish is very delicate and the color is as beautiful as white jade.


    "OK, anyway, we are pioneers. We can name it anyway." Xu Yi said with a smile, and then began to pull out the white jade turnips in the field.


    Here grows a small piece of white jade radish, with 70 or 80 trees.


    No tree weighs more than two kilograms. After all, it''s very big.


    In addition, the leaves of white jade radish are relatively thick. Xu Yi thinks that fried or cold should taste very good.


    Therefore, finding a white jade radish is tantamount to having two kinds of vegetables to eat.


    So everyone put away these white jade turnips. Then, put the more than 100 kg white jade radish into Luke''s catalog space. After all, her catalog space is 1.5 cubic meters.


    For today''s lunch, everyone is full of expectations. However, it''s only 10 o''clock now, and it''s at least an hour and a half before lunch.

 Chapter 412

    "Well, let''s have a rest here. Let''s try the white jade radish at noon." Xu Yi stopped and pointed to the open space in front of him.


    Then we split up.


    Except for Xu Yi, no one is idle.


    Of course, Xu Yi is not idle.


    When the time comes, he needs to use the tame skill on the fierce beast tied like zongzi.


    Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    At first, Wang Jin wanted to carry the fierce beast by herself, but Lu could carry it with his erha''s help, which saved Wang Jin a lot of strength.


    It''s the right decision to spare the Kung Fu of carrying fierce animals for cultivation.


    Ten times of taming skills didn''t work, so Xu Yi took out the tablet computer he got from the tent space.


    This is an interactive system and uses voice. Unfortunately, Xu Yi doesn''t know the language of the spirit family.


    However, Xu Yi still found its video recording function. Unfortunately, he couldn''t save it and couldn''t find the recorded content.


    Unless he can learn the lingzu language or make the tablet useful for translation.


    Xu Yi knows that what he chose before No. 6 should be for his own use.


    After studying for a while, Xu Yi took it back. Anyway, it can''t be used. It''s useless to study again. It''s just a waste of time. With this time, it''s better to cultivate too mysterious ideas and be more realistic.


    Su Yan they dug four stoves, one for the marching pot and the other three for the small steel pot.


    After all, white jade radish is the first one to cook. We don''t know whether it''s delicious or how to cook it.


    So I used my own world turnip to cook.


    The first cooking method is to cut the white jade radish into pieces, and then cook the soup with the ribs. Of course, in addition to ribs, they also added some pieces of meat.


    The second is to shred the radish and fry it directly.


    As for the cooking method of braised radish, I didn''t try it because of the lack of materials.


    Another pot is used to fry turnip leaves. If it doesn''t taste good, try cold salad again.


    The big pot is to cook a large portion after determining the cooking method. After all, 12 people eat a lot. If you cook a pot in a small pot, it''s not enough for one person to eat by himself.


    Survival challenge, eating, is a very important point.


    After all, food, clothing and warmth are the basic needs of human survival.


    If you don''t need to eat, it is estimated that human beings will have no desire, and then naturally perish.


    But for Xu Yi and Lu Ke, it''s not enough to eat. Delicious, more important than others.


    Lu Ke and Wang Jin are responsible for frying shredded radish and radish leaves.


    Some fierce animal oil was dug out from a wooden barrel and put into the pot. It melted immediately and a smell drifted away.


    Lu Ke put the shredded radish into the pot and immediately heard a "Zizi" sound.


    Wang Jin on one side is also such hype.


    One white, one green, kept rolling in the pot.


    The fire is very prosperous, and the dishes fried by the fire will be more fragrant.


    Soon, there was a fragrance in the air.


    "Elder brother, I think it will be delicious. What do you say?" the Qin Dynasty grabbed his iron gun and stopped practicing. No way, few people can stop the charm of delicious food.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, not casually. At least the Chinese people have a great pursuit of food. Otherwise, how can there be so many cuisines and countless dishes?


    "The ingredients of this planet are always better than those of our world. There is no doubt about this." Qin Fan said, then stood up and went straight.


    It''s almost time. It''s time for the dishes to come out. How delicious it is, I won''t know until I taste it.


    Like Qin fan, there is Xu Yi who pinches the time.


    Of course, the first one to taste is naturally two "chefs".


    Lu Ke tasted the white jade shredded radish and his eyes lit up. She quickly took another chopstick and put it in her mouth.


    Like Luke, after eating two chopsticks of radish leaves, Wang Jin put his chopsticks into Luke''s pot and sandwiched a chopstick of white jade shredded radish. Because she found that the fried radish leaves were very tender and tasted very refreshing. Although only a little salt is added, it can definitely be regarded as a delicious food.


    Therefore, Wang Jin wanted to taste the white jade shredded radish. However, when she saw Lu Ke put his chopsticks into his pot, she knew that the taste of white jade shredded radish would not disappoint people.


    After tasting it, Wang Jin couldn''t help holding more chopsticks.


    When Wang Jin wanted to do it again, Xu Yi took the pot away and ate it up quickly.


    Facts have proved that the cooking method is not very important, but the ingredients.


    Therefore, Liu Li and Cheng Jie immediately took action, cut some white jade turnips and prepared to cook him a big pot for everyone to eat.


    The weight of a radish per person, no matter how much, can''t bear to be put into the pot. After all, the total amount of it is only 83. There is one boiled in qianxialu, leaving 70.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Ke opened the wooden cover, filled some soup with a spoon and put it to his mouth.


    Stewed spare ribs with white jade radish tastes fresh and sweet. Lu Ke wants to monopolize this pot. Of course, in the end, reason defeated her.


    For lunch, we ate a big bowl of shredded radish, and then boiled a pot of broth.


    I don''t know if the broth is too delicious to attract several fierce animals.


    Now, with seven secondary brain crystals, they are not worried about meeting fierce animals, but rather look forward to it.


    After all, the number of fierce beasts is too small. It''s not so easy to meet them.


    Come to the door, it''s like winning the prize.


    "First use level 1 brain crystals to consume, and then exhaust their mental power." Xu Yi said. After all, level 1 brain crystals play a smaller and smaller role as they go deeper and deeper.


    Therefore, it''s better to use it to consume the mental power of these fierce beasts first.


    There are three fierce beasts, much like leopards, but they are larger than leopards and are also covered with scales. However, their scales are large and fist sized.


    This is also the first time they have seen a fierce beast with such a large scale.


    Three red lotus flying arrows shot out. Naturally, Cheng Jie shot them.


    The first time they used brain crystal and controlled flying arrow attack, they were still very excited.


    However, it''s just an instant.


    After all, the attack formed by level 1 brain crystals can''t cause damage to these fierce beasts.


    The next moment, three more flying arrows shot out.


    However, only two of them were blocked, and one directly shot through the eye of one of the fierce beasts, destroyed its brain and killed it in an instant.


    This flying arrow is naturally easy to shoot.

 Chapter 413

    "Black Qilin, erha, you attack that one," said Xu Yi, pointing to one of them.


    "Don''t bite to death," Xu Yi added.


    Erha may not understand, but black Kirin must understand. When necessary, black Kirin will stop erha.


    Others immediately realized that Xu Yi didn''t kill two and keep one, but killed one and kept two.


    There are Black Unicorn and erha. It''s really OK. Two to one, and they are only level 2 fierce beasts. They should win steadily.


    Although the previous one has not been tamed, Xu Yi thinks that sometimes the number is more, and the probability of taming is higher. Animals have their own personalities. Xu Yi believes that fierce animals are the same.


    Then, there will be easy to tame and not easy to tame.


    It''s always right to try more.


    I got it anyway. I can kill it anytime.


    Black Qilin obviously wants to have some ideas. He asks erha to rush up and bite each other, and then he looks for a chance to attack.


    Soon, the fierce beast was bitten by the black Qilin on its hip and hurt. Then erha seized the opportunity and bit its neck.


    However, the battle did not end so soon. It quickly fought back against erha.


    But in this way, it can''t prevent the Black Unicorn. Soon, he was bitten by Black Unicorn and was black and blue, and gradually lost his combat effectiveness.


    On this side, we use long guns to attack the other fierce beast, constantly consuming its mental power.


    This way of fighting, Xu Yi, they are also handy, so an hour later, they tied the fierce beast into zongzi.


    The one bitten by black Qilin and erha is not dead, so they tied it together by Xu Yi.


    The meat and white jade radish in the marching pot were badly stewed, especially the white jade radish, which was almost melted into the soup.


    Just after the battle, everyone also felt hungry. Meimei drank a bowl of white jade radish broth and ate some meat.


    When he was full, Xu Yi was ready to tame these fierce beasts.


    After taking a look, Xu Yi chose the injured one.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi stroked the head of the fierce beast and immediately used the taming skill.


    As a result, to Xu Yi''s surprise, he succeeded.


    A success, this is the first time.


    Is it because it''s hurt and weak?


    It shouldn''t be. Xu Yi thinks it shouldn''t be for this reason.


    Unless the injury is not physical, but conscious.


    "Xu Yi, did you succeed in taming?" Wang Jin ran over excitedly. After all, as soon as Xu Yi got close to those fierce animals, Wang Jin knew that Xu Yi must have tamed them.


    Untie the rope, needless to say, it must have been tamed successfully. Otherwise, Xu Yi will release the fierce beast.


    "Well, it was a success. However, it was badly hurt. We need to deal with its wound and sew it up in some places. I hope it can survive." Xu Yi said, touching the head of the fierce beast, and then took out his own medical first-aid kit.


    "Great, I also have fierce animals. Coffee, I''ll call you coffee later." Wang Jin said happily. She wanted the name for a long time.


    When she was a child, she had a little cat called this name, but because it seriously affected her study, her mother gave coffee to others, and she cried for a semester.


    Later I could raise it, but I didn''t have that interest.


    "I really don''t know the ability to make complaints about Tucao, two ha, a chicken, coffee?"


    "Xu Yi''s Black Unicorn should be normal. What are the other names? It''s too casual. At least it''s also your combat partner. Can you be more attentive?"


    "So what? After a hundred days, they changed the map again. Can they still bring their own mounts?"


    Wang Jin make complaints about the Tucao of the studio. However, as a professional anchor, she has not seen what kind of barrage, and has long been able to actively filter it.


    Su Yan made some sutures for coffee. After all, she is a professional doctor and is good at doing these.


    Of course, these changes will. After all, he was the one who got the gift bag of basic surgical knowledge. However, he can''t show this yet.


    Therefore, when sewing, Xu Yi looked very serious, which made people feel that he was learning the sewing technique.


    Su Yan also felt it, and then explained it to Xu Yi while sewing.


    Su Yan thinks it is necessary to learn some basic medical methods in this dangerous alien wilderness. Since Xu Yi is willing to learn, she is naturally happy to teach.


    After dealing with the wound of coffee, it looks better.


    "Xu Yi, aren''t we on our way?" Lu Ke asked curiously when he saw that Xu Yi took out his tent.


    "Well, our main task now is to improve our strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if we walk too fast, we will enter the activity range of level 3 fierce animals. Therefore, we will travel in the morning and camp for cultivation after noon." Xu Yi said. After all, it doesn''t take much time for them to move from level 1 fierce animals to level 2 fierce animals.


    If we continue like this, we will soon reach the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know how strong the level 3 fierce beast is.


    But he felt that it should be much better than level 2 fierce beasts.


    Their strength can''t deal with level 2 fierce beasts. If they meet Level 3 fierce beasts now, there may be casualties.


    Rash deepening will put everyone in danger. Slowing down is the right choice.


    So everyone began to set up tents.


    In order to better tame the remaining two fierce beasts, Xu Yi took them to his tent.


    However, Xu Yi did not practice, but cut down a tree.


    Saddle, if there is a saddle, it is more convenient to use the mount. Xu Yi thinks it is necessary to make several saddles.


    Xu Yi said that Qin fan and Zhou Chun joined. After all, the two of them can also do wood work and can do it with Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, I think if anyone in our team gives up the challenge and goes back, he can get a set of carpenter''s tools and some medical equipment." Zhou Chun said while sawing wood with Xu Yi.


    "Yes, I have to get some night vision equipment. I think it''s also necessary. In addition, it''s better to have a set of unmanned reconnaissance equipment, one with automatic cruise and automatic charging." Qin Fan said from the perspective of combat. Naturally, this is not only for Xu Yi and Zhou Chun, but also for some special audiences in the live broadcasting room to prepare these things.


    They don''t need weapons now, but they need other equipment that can enhance their strength.

 Chapter 414

    When three people work together, they are very efficient.


    In four hours, they made six saddles. They also took the materials of the other six saddles and processed them at that time.


    At present, they only have four fierce beast mounts, and making six is enough. Even if we tame the remaining two, it''s enough.


    The wooden part is done, and it needs to be wrapped with leather. However, the leather in their hands is limited at present. Last time, they peeled the skin of three fierce animals and giant rats in order to make bellows, and there are still some left, enough to wrap two saddles.


    So Xu Yi asked Zhou Chun of Qin fan to continue to work.


    Anyway, the effect of his cultivation is better than that of sleeping. He practices when others sleep at night, so even if he is working during the day, he will not spend less time in cultivation than others.


    Cultivating mental strength will make people feel tired.


    But cultivating mental strength will make people full of physical strength and energy. It is completely two different situations.


    Although Lu Ke also has spiritual thoughts, her practice of spiritual thoughts can''t replace the role of sleep. She still has a good rest.


    However, Lu Ke only needs four or five hours of sleep, which is two or three hours less than others.


    Xu Yi took out the leather and began to wrap the saddle.


    Others are practicing.


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin, who are in charge of alert, are also practicing. After all, there are black Kirin, erha and Yaoji, plus coffee whose injury has not healed.


    To tell you the truth, there are four fierce beasts, which is better than human vigilance.


    After all, they have strong hearing and smell, which can be found all the way.


    Close to 6 o''clock, Xu Yi wrapped the saddle and handed it over to Lu Ke and Wang Jin. Xu Yi himself and the Qin Dynasty could use a saddle without a package. After all, it''s not so delicate, rough and fleshy.


    For dinner, we still had white jade radish stew, but the staple food became cannibal melon.


    After all, there is no way to fill your stomach just by drinking soup and eating radish and lean meat. You must have some staple food.


    After dinner, we chatted and rested in front of the fire for a while, and then we would continue to practice in the tent.


    There are no entertainment programs. Cultivation can not only kill time, but also improve strength. Everyone is still very positive.


    Xu Yi didn''t go back to the tent to practice. After all, it was him today in the middle of the night.


    It''s enough for him to watch the night alone. He doesn''t have to stay with Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi sits in front of the fire, with black Qilin and erha lying next to him.


    After Xu Yi opened his spiritual vision, Xu Yi began to practice too mysterious ideas.


    Time flows slowly and soon reaches 0 o''clock.


    After 0 o''clock, others are responsible for the vigil.


    However, Xu Yi did not return to the tent, but continued to practice.


    He felt that he was about to break through.


    Sure enough, at more than 3 o''clock in the night, the flame suddenly soared, and a fire dragon appeared around Xu Yi.


    "Dad, what''s the situation with brother Xu?" looked at Xu Yi at the weekend and asked with some worry.


    "I don''t know. Xu Yi''s strength has improved. It''s amazing that these flames won''t go out." Zhou Chun said. After all, the flames around Xu Yi are just flames, and nothing is burning.


    This is a completely contrary phenomenon to physics.


    The flame burned for ten minutes and then went out in an instant.


    Zhou Chun felt that mental strength could not do this at all. Mindfulness can control what burns around you, but it can''t only control the flame.


    For the first time, he had some intuitive understanding of mental power.


    After the flame went out, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    He pointed his hand at the Black Unicorn and the Black Unicorn floated.


    Then, the weekend and Zhou Chun''s research went straight.


    The Black Unicorn weighs more than 200 kilograms. Can Xu Yi control it to float?


    Does that mean that Xu Yi can ''fly'' soon?


    After all, Xu Yi is less than 150 kg.


    The limit of their mental strength is now 10 kilograms, and it won''t last for a minute.


    After the Black Unicorn floated up, it cried out in fear, but after being comforted by Xu Yi, it immediately quieted down, but it was still shivering.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi let the Black Unicorn land.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m only level 2 now." Xu Yi touched his nose. He clearly felt that his mental strength had been improved to level 2.


    Now, he can easily sense the level of bear beast.


    However, it is not clear whether you can perceive Level 3, level 4 or even higher.


    Because of this, Xu Yi found that the Black Unicorn was about to break through level 2.


    The discovery that fierce beasts can also be promoted really surprised Xu Yi.


    In addition to being able to sense fierce animals, Xu Yi can also sense human mental level.


    All in his team are level 1, but Lu Ke and Qin fan are about to break through level 2.


    If humans break through level 2, they can control weapons to attack level 2 fierce beasts. Of course, it''s hard to break the defense of level 2 fierce beasts with one blow.


    But just attack a few times.


    Let''s say that after human beings break through mental level 2, they have the ability to deal with level 2 fierce beasts.


    In addition, both mental and mental strength can only be regarded as a real entry after breaking through level 2. Level 1, just spinning outside the door.


    After Xu Yi was promoted to level 2, the effect of his binding skills was greatly improved. For level 1 fierce beasts, the effect can reach 30 seconds. Against level 2 fierce beasts, it can last for 15 seconds.


    Speed doubling skill, aging increased to 60 seconds.


    Delay skill, duration increased to 60 seconds.


    Power doubling skill, aging increased to 300 seconds.


    Tame skills, and the success rate soared to 1%.


    Spiritual vision, the visual range has also been increased to a distance of 20 meters.


    It can be said that this is a comprehensive improvement.


    Xu Yi''s strength has soared.


    He can deal with five or six level 2 fierce beasts by himself.


    In other words, their team can walk sideways in the area of level 2 fierce beasts.


    At the same time, he also realized how powerful the spirit God is.


    It''s too hard to surpass her.


    "Congratulations, humans. Some of you have reached level 2. Now, I can tell you that those who awaken their spiritual power can be called divine masters. Level 2 divine masters can easily deal with level 2 fierce beasts and have certain combat power against level 3 fierce beasts. In addition to divine masters, those who can use their mental power can be called mages. These two names are common to many Galaxy civilizations Therefore, congratulations on your civilization opening the era of cultivation. "


    A common voice sounded in everyone''s mind.


    This is originally set in the star catalog. But the spirit clan didn''t expect that Xu Yi would advance so quickly.


    According to their prediction, human divine masters can only be achieved after completing the challenge for at least 200 days.


    However, it''s still 69 days away from 200 days.

 Chapter 415

    "Master, mage?" Jerry''s eyes were cold when he heard the voice.


    Naturally, he knew that the level 2 master was Xu Yi.


    Can you easily deal with level 2 fierce beasts and protect yourself against level 3?


    Why is it that Xu Yi, not himself, becomes a divine teacher?


    Xu Yi, how can you awaken your spiritual power and become a divine teacher?


    Bang!


    A stone directly hit the trees not far away.


    When everyone got this disappearance, they were full of envy for Xu Yi who was promoted to level 2.


    When they can''t use their mind to control their weapons to kill level 1 fierce beasts, Xu Yi can easily deal with level 2 fierce beasts.


    This Xu Yi is the thickest thigh of all challengers. He even missed the chance to hold big and thick legs.


    I don''t know if I still have a chance to regret it?


    "I''ve decided to return to spirit blue star. Hold Xu Yi''s thigh, we can complete the 500 day challenge and earn 10 huge bonuses."


    "Yes, you can definitely win with Xu Yi. It''s more than a billion, and there''s permanent land. That''s valuable. The previous eliminators were fools. Knowing that Xu Yi was so strong, they didn''t want to follow Xu Yi, but wanted to be independent. How could they be so stupid?"


    "If Xu Yi can''t win, others can''t win. You heard what they talked about today. They need night vision devices and unmanned aircraft. I don''t think it''s enough. They also have solar charging systems, thermal imagers and rocket launchers. Let''s go and find the person in charge of the camp and ask them to get these devices. I don''t believe it. With this Some equipment, Xu Yi will not accept us. "


    "Yes, brother, you are right. As long as we bring Xu Yi the materials they need, we will certainly have a chance to be his team member."


    Those who eliminated naturally received the notice of the catalogue, so they immediately discussed it.


    They feel that Xu Yi is very good to the four eliminators in their team. If they join Xu Yi''s team, their treatment should be much better than that of other groups.


    Of course, I have to work as hard as Cheng Jie and Liu Li. If you don''t pay at all, how can there be a return?


    But they think it''s worth it if they can get a return. In several other teams, pay may not be rewarded. They treat the eliminated as servants.


    Therefore, those who had planned to give up at the time also changed their attention and were ready to hold Xu Yi''s thighs with the materials they needed.


    In any case, there is no limit on the number of huge bonuses. Even if 1000 people have successfully challenged for 500 days, the League of nations will give this money.


    The benefits of all countries are more than one trillion?


    For countries, this money is drizzle.


    Holding Xu Yi''s thigh is equivalent to earning 1 billion and completely changing your destiny.


    It can be said that among the 1000 people who come to challenge, there are less than 100 rich people, and the other 900 people want 1 billion.


    Pick up, or pick up a billion, who won''t do it?


    Anyway, these 21 eliminators all want to pick up this 1 billion and land permanent rights worth far more than 1 billion.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know that those who eliminated have been eyeing him.


    At this time, Xu Yi is taming two fierce beasts.


    In an hour, he can use the tame skill 20 times.


    With a success rate of 1%, he can tame a fierce beast in up to five hours.


    Then the mounts in the team are not a problem, it''s just a matter of time.


    The difficulty is how to feed so many mounts.


    If they all eat meat, they will eat hundreds of kilograms of meat a day. This is very difficult.


    The deeper into the jungle, the fewer the number of fierce beasts and the higher their strength. It''s not easy to get so much food.


    Therefore, herbivores are the best choice, such as horses.


    Unfortunately, they have not found such an animal.


    In the team, the only one willing to eat grass is the fierce beast chicken of the Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, the fierce beast chicken still needs to eat some meat, not all grass.


    So after Xu Yi tamed the two fierce beasts, he didn''t intend to tame predators.


    There are six now. It''s a big deal that two people can ride together. Don''t increase the number of mounts.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not so easy for them to feed themselves, let alone these six fierce beasts.


    When Xu Yi tamed the fierce beast, the others walked out of the tent.


    After all, everyone didn''t sleep deeply, so they naturally heard the notice of the catalog.


    So, naturally, I want to come out and see what''s different after Xu Yi''s promotion.


    16 times, Xu Yi tamed a fierce beast and untied its rope.


    "Liu Li, this fierce beast is for you." Xu Yi said. After all, Liu Li is weak. She needs a combat partner.


    "The next one is for Qin Yue. Do you have any opinion?" Xu Yi looked around.


    After all, Cheng Jie and Su Yan have protective clothing. At present, they are still very safe.


    "No, we support your decision." Qin fan is the first to support Xu Yi. He must support Xu Yi at this time. Because his arrangement is also considered for the whole team.


    "You are the leader of our team, and we support any decision you make," Zhou Chun said immediately.


    "Five carnivorous beasts will greatly increase our pressure. Although they are also combat effectiveness, their food intake will not be small. Therefore, if I don''t meet herbivores, I won''t tame your mounts." Xu Yi said bluntly.


    Everyone nodded and expressed their understanding of Xu Yi''s decision.


    "Xu Yi, are you much stronger now and the success rate of taming has increased?" Lu Ke asked curiously. Other teammates want to know this question.


    Not only them, but also the audience in the live studio. They also want to know how strong Xu Yi is.


    After all, if Xu Yi and his team had completed the 500 day challenge, everyone would have a chance to go to spirit blue star.


    What if you can awaken your spiritual power and become a divine teacher?


    Even if not, it''s good to be a mage!


    "Yes, now I can tame success in a day or two at most." Xu Yi said confidently. After all, the success rate has increased to 1%. If I can''t succeed a hundred times, there will be a problem.


    "Great, now I''m waiting for herbivores to come." Wang Jin said happily.


    Xu Yi nodded. If there were herbivores, no matter how many, they could be tamed first. In this way, it is the same as grazing. Just kill one when you want to eat. It is much more convenient and secure.

 Chapter 416

    However, herbivores are too rare.


    After all, fierce animals are fierce. If there are herbivores, they should be eaten up, right?


    Either the herbivore''s defense is amazing, or its speed is against the sky.


    In short, they can only survive if they are difficult to be killed by fierce animals.


    Otherwise, the ability to reproduce is awesome, more powerful than the mouse.


    Just like those rock rats in the wasteland, there are a large number of them. They can give birth to one child in more than ten days, with three or five per child.


    "Xu Yi, thank you. I''ll work harder and won''t let you down." Liu Li smiled at Xu Yi and walked towards the fierce beast.


    Everyone, in fact, has a name.


    After all, they all want to have a fierce beast of their own.


    "Heiyun, you''ll be called this name in the future." Liu Li touched heiyun''s head and said happily.


    Xu Yi took a saddle and handed it to Liu Li, and then gave the rest to Qin Yue. Although the last one hasn''t been tamed yet, it''s a certainty.


    "Let''s continue to have a rest. We''ll continue on our way tomorrow." Xu Yi said and went back to the tent.


    Now, they can move to the edge of level 3 fierce beast. They don''t need to travel in half a day. They can travel all day.


    After all, Xu Yi can deal with five or six fierce beasts himself. At this time, if he doesn''t go to the edge of the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts, he''s too sorry for his strength.


    At the edge of the level 3 fierce beast activity area, Xu Yi can contact the level 3 fierce beast and know how big the gap between himself and the level 3 fierce beast is.


    So, except for the weekend of vigil and spring, everyone else went back to the tent.


    Father and son didn''t say anything.


    In fact, they also know why Xu Yi gave the fierce beast to Qin Yue and Liu Li. Because their strength is relatively weak.


    You know, Xu Yi met Su Yan before he came to challenge. Normally, Xu Yi should give Su Yan one early. But he didn''t.


    You know, Su Yan is still a doctor. For the team, it is an unavailable member, and its role in Xu Yi is much greater than that of other ordinary members.


    Xu Yi didn''t take special care of her, so Zhou Chun and weekend really had no reason to gossip.


    The two men watched the situation around, especially on weekends with night vision devices.


    As time went by, it soon dawned.


    Lu Ke got up early and was practicing the first movement of body cultivation.


    Although there is only one action, she is still very astringent. However, this did not affect her enthusiasm for cultivation.


    "System, punch in." Xu Yi punched in before he opened his eyes.


    Today, it''s 137 days.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up from bed.


    I have to say that this kind of bed of the spirit family is really very comfortable. Sitting cross legged on it is much more comfortable than sitting in other places. There is no sense of oppression at all.


    After getting up, Xu Yi practiced body cultivation twice. It took nearly an hour to finish his cultivation and walked out of the tent with Lu Ke.


    After washing, everyone ate some dried meat.


    Now, their dried meat is not much, only dozens of kilograms left.


    But now they can eat fresh meat stored in astrological space, and they no longer need to spend time making dried meat.


    After eating grass rice and tidying up the tent, everyone set out.


    Xu Yi used the taming skill for the last fierce beast 20 times, but failed.


    Therefore, Xu Yi needs to wait for the next hour to continue using the tame skill.


    Wang Jin''s one is half healed, but Wang Jin didn''t ride it. After all, it''s still hurt.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Xu Yi finally tamed the last fierce beast and helped Qin Yue fix the saddle.


    Now, with six mounts, everyone can speed up.


    "Double ride, hurry up. Let''s go to the edge of the level 3 fierce beast activity area as soon as possible. Maybe you can soon become a level 2 mage there. At that time, we can start dealing with level 3 fierce beasts." Xu Yi said, and then let Zhou Chun ride with himself.


    Su Yan is with Lu Ke, Lu Yao is with Wang Jin, and the Qin Dynasty is with Qin fan.


    At the weekend, I sat in Liu Li''s dark cloud. Behind Qin Yue was Cheng Jie.


    Then they set off.


    These fierce beasts are fast and run towards the south.


    "Coco, you er ha, faster than my sports car." Su Yan said with some envy. After all, she also wanted to have a fierce beast.


    "No, I ran faster than erha in sister Yan''s car that day." Lu Ke said. She knew that erha''s speed was no slower than the car.


    "That''s different. It''s the ultimate speed. How can you drive so fast?" Su Yan said. At that time, the whole city gave way to them.


    "Hey, hey, let Xu Yi tame a faster and more windy one for you at that time." Lu Ke turned his head and looked at Xu Yi behind him.


    Erha''s speed is the fastest among the fierce beasts, only her second is the youngest chicken of the Qin Dynasty, which surprised Lu keting.


    The mounts of Wang Jin, Qin Yue and Liu Li are the same fierce beast, so the speed is almost the same. Wang Jin was a little slower. After all, her fierce beast was badly hurt yesterday.


    However, one advantage of being in Lanling star is that the injury recovers quickly. After one night and one morning, Wang Jin''s coffee has recovered 80%, and the natural speed has not been affected too much.


    The slowest is Xu Yi''s Black Unicorn.


    But Xu Yi doesn''t mind at all. After all, black Kirin is weak now, which doesn''t mean it will be weak in the future.


    When it reaches level 2, it should not be worse than them.


    In the jungle, everyone is running deep.


    The notice last night gave everyone a common goal to upgrade.


    Xu Yi is level 2. They are still level 1. How can we do this? If the gap is getting bigger and bigger, how can we catch up?


    Therefore, everyone riveted their strength and ran towards the south.


    Especially the team of eveka, because they are in the outermost position, they can only rush desperately.


    Fortunately, there are not many level 2 fierce animals in the jungle, and the probability of their encounter is not high.


    On the other hand, they have a large number, so even if they encounter a few, they can cope.


    However, as they go deeper, they find it more and more difficult to deal with.


    So Jerry came up with an idea, alliance.


    They must form an alliance with others before they can enter the edge area of level 3 fierce beast activity. Otherwise, they can only stop and wait until everyone is promoted.


    But it''s too slow.


    Ten meters ahead, the effect will be better and the speed will be faster.

 Chapter 417

    "Xu Yi, erha began not to move forward. Are we close to the edge?" Lu Ke rode erha to Xu Yi''s side, then touched erha''s head and asked.


    "Well, it should be. They are beginning to feel uneasy. It should be something they feel. Well, let''s camp here." Xu Yi said, and then jumped down from the Black Unicorn.


    Although there is no water source, they have 1.5 cubic meters of drinking water reserves, which can be used for some time.


    And once they get through, they can move on. At that time, we can naturally find water supply.


    So everyone took action immediately.


    Campers, cookers, firewood choppers, everything is in order.


    Nearby, no fierce animals appeared.


    However, everyone felt an invisible pressure.


    Xu Yi stood in an open space and felt the situation in front of him with his mental power.


    His mental power can sense the range of 50 meters.


    But what can be seen is only 20 meters. Beyond this distance, Xu Yi can only feel some vague messages.


    But that''s enough.


    Within 50 meters, there are no traces of fierce animals, indicating that it is relatively safe here.


    It was getting dark, so when it was settled, we began to cook.


    We had potatoes for dinner, and there was no special cooking method. After washing, we cooked them in a pot. Then he cooked a pot of broth to match the potatoes.


    Those who can eat staple food may be easy for their small group.


    People in other groups eat barbecue. Now, they are not very short of meat, especially the other two groups except Jerry.


    After dinner, everyone went to practice.


    Lu Yao and Wang Jin were the watchmen in the first half of the night, and Qin fan and Qin Dynasty were the watchmen in the second half of the night.


    At more than 9 p.m., Xu Yi suddenly felt a strange fluctuation, which came from Lu Ke.


    Therefore, Xu Yi immediately withdrew from the cultivation of taixuanming idea.


    "Luke, what''s the matter?" Xu Yi opened his eyes and found that Luke had got out of bed.


    "Xu Yi, I seem to have broken through and become a level 2 mage." Lu Ke said happily.


    "Really, that''s great. Come on, you try to attack me with a red lotus arrow." Xu Yi is also very happy. After all, Lu is his most loyal partner.


    "Won''t hurt you?" Lu Ke asked with some worry, because she felt that her strength had been greatly improved. She was afraid that Xu Yi would be hurt by poor control.


    "No, don''t worry. Come boldly." Xu Yi said confidently. After all, his current strength is equal to that of a level 3 mage, so Lu Ke can''t hurt him.


    "OK." Lu Ke took a deep breath, then controlled his flying arrow and shot at Xu Yi.


    "What a fast speed." Lu didn''t expect that the effect was the same as hunting bow by using his mind.


    "Yes, not only the speed is very fast, but also the strength is not lower at all. Whether it''s a divine master or a mage, you can really master the power after level 2. Now, you have the strength to deal with level 2 fierce beasts alone." Xu Yi said happily. Lu Ke is more powerful than he expected.


    The more powerful Lu Ke is, the happier and more down-to-earth Xu Yi is.


    "Go out and test your ability. However, don''t say your perceptual ability." Xu Yi and Lu Ke told each other. After all, her mind has changed. Keep it secret as long as you can.


    "I understand." Lu Ke nodded very carefully, and then went out with Xu Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a situation?" Lu Yao and Wang Jin immediately became vigilant when they saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke go out of the tent. The long gun was also taken out of their catalog space and held in their hands.


    "It''s all right. Lu Ke has been promoted to level 2 mage. Come out and try his combat effectiveness." Xu Yi explained.


    "Ah, really, Lu Ke, are you a level 2 mage?" Wang Jin was very surprised and envied. Her voice was louder.


    It''s only more than eight o''clock now. Everyone is practicing in the tent. Naturally, they heard Wang Jin''s words and walked out of the tent one after another.


    Lu Ke also promoted?


    It was Xu Yi last night and Lu Ke tonight. These two people are too strong. Can others practice well?


    "Well, it should be." Lu Ke looked at the black Qilin.


    Then, everyone found the Black Unicorn floating.


    Black Qilin had an experience last night, so he is not so afraid today.


    But it didn''t last long. 10 seconds later, the Black Unicorn fell back to the ground.


    "It''s so powerful that it can make the Black Unicorn float. Your mind has become much stronger." Su Yan also said with great envy.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger?


    Unfortunately, it is not themselves that have become stronger, so they can only look at Lu Ke with envious eyes.


    This test alone can show that Lu Ke has successfully promoted to level 2 mage.


    Then she controlled the arrow to shoot at the trees in the distance.


    Others also need to throw out the flying arrow by hand to obtain the fast initial speed after all. But Lu Ke, who has saved this step, directly controls the red lotus flying arrow to shoot out, faster than they throw it out with their hands.


    "No, I''m going back to practice, and I''m going to break through," said Su Yan, who would go to practice in the tent without saying a word.


    Other people also went back one after another. After all, Lu Ke was indeed promoted, and they had the same mentality as Su Yan.


    We must work harder. Only in this way can we quickly advance to the level 2 mage level.


    Wang Jin and Lu Yao also sat down. They were responsible for staying in the middle of the night, so they couldn''t go back to the tent to practice.


    "Sister Lu Yao, ah Jin, go back to practice and leave the vigil to me. I just got promoted and need to get familiar with my strength." Lu Ke and Wang Jin said.


    "Go on, I''m still here. Lu Ke and I watch the night alone, and you can concentrate on cultivation at night." Xu Yi said loudly, which is naturally for Qin fan and Qin Dynasty who need to watch the night.


    Lu Ke''s promotion really stimulated them a lot.


    Next, Lu Ke kept using his mind to quickly adapt to this change.


    At more than two o''clock in the second half of the night, Lu Ke went to rest. If Xu yicui hadn''t done it several times, she might have dragged on.


    Lu Ke has no special enhancement in perception, but the range has been increased to a distance of 20 meters, but the ''visual effect'' is still the same.


    But even so, Lu Ke was very happy. As the first to level 2 mages, there are still some people to be proud of.


    Of course, she knows that her promotion so fast should be related to Xu Yi''s spiritual thought.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi can''t teach others.

 Chapter 418

    For Xu Yi, vigil is a kind of cultivation.


    At night, it was quite peaceful, and there were no fierce animals near.


    Maybe it''s because the level 3 fierce beast is more powerful, and the level 2 fierce beast evades far away.


    In a flash of time, it was almost dawn.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi clocked in while everyone still woke up.


    Today, he clocked in 138 days.


    In two days, he can get a new gift bag.


    For the new gift bag, Xu Yi is still looking forward to it.


    After he signed in, everyone else got up to practice the eighteen exercises.


    Now, they need to live here for some time.


    Maybe a few days, maybe more than ten days.


    After everyone breaks through the level 2 mage, they can move to the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts.


    "Strange, why hasn''t my brother got up yet?" the Qin Dynasty took a puzzled look at the direction of the tent and was ready to wake Qin fan.


    "Lao Fan should be breaking through soon. Don''t bother him." Xu Yi said. He already felt Qin fan on the edge of breaking through.


    "So fast?" Zhou Chun looked at the direction of the tent with some envy, but he didn''t feel a breakthrough at all.


    "Well, it''s possible to break through at any time." Xu Yi took his eyes back. The second one broke through, and the third one shouldn''t be too far away?


    Not long after breakfast, Xu Yi felt the breath of Qin fan''s breakthrough.


    Then Qin fan quickly rushed out of the tent.


    "Everybody, I''m also a level 2 mage." Qin fan couldn''t hide his joy and announced happily.


    Others looked at Qin fan with envy, which also increased their pressure.


    So they congratulated Qin fan, then got into the tent and began to practice.


    Qin fan communicated with Lu Ke. After all, they are level 2 mages, and Lu Ke has been studying the ability of level 2 mages last night, so she has more experience.


    After communicating with Lu Ke for a while, Qin fan really got some harvest, which can save a lot of time.


    "I''m going to go out and give you the camp." Xu Yi, Lu Ke and Qin Fan said. After all, there are already two level 2 mages in the camp, plus six fierce beast mounts, which is not weak at all.


    Therefore, as long as level 3 monsters don''t come, there should be no problem with the safety of the camp.


    "Go out, you want to explore the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts?" Lu Ke immediately guessed Xu Yi''s idea, and then asked carefully.


    "Yes, I want to see the strength of level 3 fierce beasts. I think they will be very dangerous." Xu Yi said truthfully. After all, it is impossible to hide them.


    "Can''t you take us?" Lu Ke thought that she and Qin fan are level 2 mages and have combat ability. They should be able to help Xu Yi.


    "The camp needs you. I''m just going to understand the situation, not to challenge level 3 fierce beasts. Don''t worry, there will be no danger. I''m a divine teacher, and it''s easy to run for my life." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, he has so many skills. If he chooses to protect his life, there should be no problem.


    "Then you pay attention to safety." Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi will not change easily after he makes a decision.


    "Yes, don''t worry, the safety of the camp is up to you." Xu Yi said, and then walked out of the camp very neatly.


    "Don''t you take the Black Unicorn?" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi didn''t take the Black Unicorn, and immediately chased up and asked.


    "Don''t take it. It''s easier to find its breath. Moreover, it''s just a level 1 fierce beast." Xu Yi said with a smile, and then touched Luke''s head: "don''t worry, I''ll be back before dark."


    "Well, when you come back," Lu Ke said cleverly. He thought what Xu Yi said was also very reasonable. Whether it was level 1 or level 2, it was estimated that he was soft when he met Level 3 fierce animals. Taking black Qilin may still be a burden.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi walked out directly towards the south.


    The jungle was so quiet that it was easy to make some marks along the road.


    It''s too demanding for him to find the location of the camp by smell.


    Xu Yi doesn''t walk fast. After all, he is still looking for suitable plants.


    "It''s amazing that there are plants with blue leaves?" the audience in the live studio was surprised to see Xu Yi quickly run to the front of a plant with blue leaves.


    "Xu Yi seems very excited. Do you know this plant?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid Xu Yi is not an alien. Can he still know alien plants?"


    "There''s a saying. Aren''t you surprised when you see it? Don''t be surprised?"


    "Xu Yi is really brave. If he dares to put any leaf in his mouth, he is not afraid of being poisoned?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not blind. There are a lot of plants that are easy to see. They stay away immediately. They put everything in their mouth."


    "Do you remember the poison star? I checked the plant name. There is no such thing in our world. I don''t know where Xu Yi knew it."


    "Can''t it be Xu Yi''s name?"


    After Xu Yi tasted it, he immediately dug up the plant.


    Then he got a plant like ginseng.


    This plant contains a special ingredient and is an important material for making spiritual enhancers, so Xu Yi is still very happy.


    After receiving the plant named bluegrass into his system space, Xu Yi walked around, hoping to find other bluegrass, but he didn''t find others.


    Then Xu Yi continued to explore.


    Walking, Xu Yi suddenly felt a terrible smell.


    Danger, may easily feel the fatal danger.


    So he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Fierce beast, there must be some fierce beast staring at him.


    That''s why he turned around and ran away.


    The audience in the studio immediately became worried when they saw it.


    After all, this is the first time they have seen such a situation.


    "What did Xu Yi find, so pale?"


    "I don''t see anything in the picture. Why is Xu Yi so afraid?"


    "Python, look, there''s a golden Python over there."


    "Lying trough, so fast."


    A golden Python appeared, faster than the Black Unicorn.


    Double speed!


    Xu Yi uses the speed doubling skill to himself and wants to escape the scene quickly.


    Because he felt that the python was very dangerous, and it was the safest way to stay away.


    But Xu Yi didn''t expect that he was caught up by Python after using multiple skills.


    It pounced on Xu Yi, opened its huge mouth of the blood basin, and tried to bite Xu Yi.

 Chapter 419

    The red lotus flying arrow shot directly into the Python''s mouth. Xu Yi wanted to shoot through the Python''s head.


    But as soon as the flying arrow entered the Python''s mouth, it reflected back.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t reacted fast enough, his body would have been shot through by his own red lotus flying arrow.


    Python took advantage of the situation and bit it. It was as fast as lightning, which made Xu Yi avoid.


    In the live studio, many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of Xu Yi being bitten.


    Xu Yi was really bitten, but the python didn''t bite Xu Yi''s meat.


    Because he was blocked by Xu Yi''s mental strength.


    Although it was blocked, Xu Yi couldn''t go either.


    The python not only bit him, but also entangled Xu Yi with his body.


    Xu Yi holds his dagger in his hand and wants to stab it into the Python''s mouth, but it is also blocked by the Python''s mind.


    Tug of war, open.


    "Can Xu Yi escape?"


    "Although the python hasn''t touched Xu Yi''s body yet, he can''t move himself, can he?"


    "Now, it depends on who can hold on longer."


    "Level 3 fierce animals are too strong for Xu Yi to deal with. If Laurie meets them, they will be cold on the spot."


    "How to do, how to do, can Xu Yi get out of danger smoothly?"


    Everyone is worried about Xu Yi.


    After all, Xu Yi has been trapped.


    As time went by, Xu Yi and python still kept the starting position.


    Depending on the situation, no one can do anything.


    But Xu Yi knows that he can''t hold on for too long. His mental strength will be exhausted in 20 minutes at most. At that time, if the Python''s defense could not be broken, he would be the one who died.


    He had no extra mental power to control his body and let his body get rid of the python.


    Every minute is a great suffering for Xu Yi.


    Because every minute passed, Xu Yi''s danger increased by one point.


    Although this process is very simple and seems not intense at all, it makes all the audience worried.


    Python has been shrinking and tightening Xu Yi.


    Everyone looked at the distance between Xu Yi and python narrowing little by little. It was still 20 cm. But ten minutes later, it was less than 5cm.


    "Look, Xu Yi''s machete has come out. If the python is tightening a little, it will hurt his own. That''s great."


    "It''s time to do this. Take out the long gun and let the python stab himself to death. How cool!"


    "If it were so easy, Xu Yi would have done it long ago?"


    Indeed, it''s not easy. Xu Yi felt that the python was a little loose before he had the opportunity to take out his machete.


    Unfortunately, the python did not continue to entangle Xu Yi, but loosened Xu Yi.


    Python is running away?


    It''s almost exhausted?


    However, the next second, python answered Xu Yi with action.


    It is not that it has exhausted its mind, but that it has changed its strategy.


    Its tail swung towards Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was shot away like a shell. Then, the python quickly swam to Xu Yi and continued to beat Xu Yi with his tail.


    "Grass!"


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that the python would attack himself like this. He scolded in the air, then grabbed a tree with his mental strength, swung over and climbed down the tree immediately.


    But the python didn''t intend to let Xu Yi go, and immediately climbed up along the trees.


    However, Xu Yi has climbed to the top of the tree and jumped to another tree.


    "It''s so cool. There''s a feeling of lightness skill. It reminds me of the crouching tiger, hidden dragon for a long time."


    "It''s almost flying. It''s more than ten meters away."


    "Xu Yi finally escaped... Lying in the trough, can the python fly?"


    Xu Yi was also MMP in his heart. He didn''t expect that Python could catch up like this.


    However, compared with the ground, the speed of Python is much slower.


    Xu Yi kept running for his life and headed north without stopping for a moment.


    After running at the top of the tree for more than ten minutes, Xu Yicai drilled into the canopy and then returned to the ground.


    After reaching the ground, Xu Yi immediately sat down cross legged.


    Recovery, you have to recover as soon as possible.


    His mental strength was consumed a lot, leaving less than one twentieth.


    If the python catches up, Xu Yi has a high probability that he can''t escape.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know if it will catch up. Anyway, Xu Yi holds the idea that he can recover bit by bit.


    The idea of taixuanming is running rapidly. Xu Yi''s spiritual vision has been opened, and you can see the distance within 20 meters.


    Xu Yi''s mental strength gradually recovers, and the speed is still very fast.


    Maybe it''s because he is a level 2 divine teacher now, and his mental recovery speed is several times faster than before.


    In more than ten minutes, Xu Yi has recovered more than half.


    "It''s terrible. The python is catching up."


    "Xu Yi, be careful of the tree top, ah..."


    The python bit Xu Yi, but it was a long gun that greeted him.


    Xu Yi directly stabbed a gun and stabbed the Python''s mouth.


    Xu Yi''s stab went directly into the Python''s mouth and almost pierced its skin.


    Then Xu Yi was pushed away.


    However, Xu Yi is very happy.


    This shows that Python''s mental power has been reduced a lot. As long as he keeps attacking, he can kill Python and get the first level 3 brain crystal.


    With the first brain crystal, it won''t be far to get the second one.


    After accumulating 12 brain crystals, Lu Ke can enter the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts.


    The ''aura'' here is obviously stronger than that of their camp. After arriving at this place, Su Yan and her disciples can quickly break through the realm of level 2 mages.


    After being bounced off, Xu Yi attacked again.


    At this time, the python was pushed open by Xu Yi''s long gun.


    After all, the Python''s mental defense is still there. He can''t pierce it, so he can only push it open.


    Python seemed to realize that he was in a weak state. With a twist of his head, he was ready to escape.


    But Xu Yi can''t give it a chance.


    Bondage skills.


    Xu Yi first used a binding skill on the python, then jumped up high and stabbed the long gun in his hand in the direction of the snake''s head.


    The python was bound and motionless, so Xu Yi''s long gun went straight into the python.


    However, it was not pierced.


    But even so, it did some harm to the python.


    The ground sank directly, and the Python''s mouth was pulled open.


    Then, Xu Yi took back his long gun and continued to stab it hard.


    Another attack made the python scream.


    Because, after eating, Xu Yi''s long gunshot wound directly pierced his skin. But the penetration is not deep, only three or four centimeters.


    Then Xu Yi''s gun tip was shot open.


    Xu Yi was overjoyed. Seeing that the python had regained its mobility, he immediately re exercised a restraint skill, and then made it unable to move again.

 Chapter 420

    Xu Yi tried his best to attack again and again.


    The Python''s scream became louder and louder.


    It is now extremely regretful, why catch up. When you can''t find it, you should let go.


    The end of the python is doomed. Its head is about to be stabbed.


    Of course, these wounds are not deep, only three or four centimeters.


    Xu Yi''s attacks are more and more frequent, so there are more and more wounds.


    shackles!


    Xu Yi released a bondage skill again, then jumped up high and stabbed his long gun into the Python''s head.


    This time, Xu Yi felt a little strange, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    The barrier was not so strong. His long gun ran directly through the Python''s head and nailed it to the ground.


    Although the python is not dead yet, the audience in the live studio are all relieved.


    The python is dead, and Xu Yi is completely safe.


    However, Xu Yi did not end his life.


    Because its mental power is almost consumed. If it ends its life at this time, maybe the brain crystal won''t have any mental power.


    So Xu Yi is ready to give it some time to recover.


    The long gun is still inserted into the Python''s head.


    The python didn''t move. Right there, it seemed to be trying to restore his mind.


    Xu Yi went to a place ten meters away, sat down and began to practice taixuan idea.


    An hour later, Xu Yi''s mental strength was completely restored.


    But the python has not yet. It has rolled up its body and is still recovering.


    Now, it was two o''clock at noon. Xu Yi took out some dried meat and filled his stomach.


    Xu Yi continued to practice, waiting for Python''s mental strength to recover.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Yi''s long gun moved, and the python seemed to recover and wanted to remove the long gun.


    However, Xu Yi''s mental strength suddenly pressed on it to prevent the python from succeeding.


    Then, Xu Yi quickly ran over, and then facing the python is a binding skill.


    Then Xu Yi directly cut off the Python''s head with his long gun and ended its life.


    After losing the binding skill effect, the Python''s body wriggles out.


    Anyway, he couldn''t hurt himself. Xu Yi let the Python''s body move around.


    He took out his dagger, fixed the Python''s head with mental force, then cut open its head, and then took out its brain crystal.


    A bright orange brain crystal appeared in Xu Yi''s hand. It looked very charming, like a gem.


    Xu Yi felt it with his mental power. His mental power was very surging. It was much stronger than the brain crystal of level 2 fierce beast. And Xu Yi knows that this is not the thinking power of the fierce beast at its peak.


    However, he can''t quickly break the defense of level 3 fierce beast. It''s too difficult to get the brain crystal at its peak.


    Unless you use poison, the possibility is very low.


    Along the way, Xu Yi encountered many poisonous plants, but none of them were particularly suitable for dealing with fierce animals.


    You should know that these fierce beasts have mental power. They can''t even get rain on their skin, let alone venom.


    Finally, it is necessary to break their defenses and their skin before the venom can come into contact with their skin. However, they can break their defenses and kill them. What''s the difference between using poison and not using poison?


    Unless Xu Yi can study the gas type poison, which can be quickly and deadly, it can be used to deal with these fierce beasts.


    However, this is a wilderness, and there is simply not enough material and equipment to make such a poison.


    Moreover, it may not be effective.


    It may have an effect on Level 2 and level 3 fierce animals. It will lose its effect on level 4 and level 5. Well, it''s better to spend a lot of time studying this than to spend time improving yourself.


    Foreign things are empty, and only their own strength is the most real.


    Put away the brain crystal of the python, then Xu Yi peeled off the Python''s skin, and then cut the Python''s body into several pieces. Its meat is very fishy. It may be impossible to eat when cooked. But they can give their mounts to eat.


    This Python is more than ten meters long and weighs more than 1000 kilograms, enough for black unicorns to eat for a long time.


    Installed in his own system space, Xu Yi ran wildly in the direction of the camp.


    Because the star catalog map also has the teammate function, Xu Yi can see their location on the map and still find them.


    It is precisely because of the teammate map function that Lu kecai is not so worried about Xu Yi. After all, it can be seen that Xu Yi is moving quickly to the camp.


    Therefore, Lu Ke rode erha to pick up Xu Yi.


    Otherwise, it will be dark when Xu Yi returns to the camp.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke controlled erha and shouted to Xu Yi opposite.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Yi slowed down and ran to erha, then grabbed Luke''s hand and jumped on erha''s back easily.


    "It''s getting dark," Lu Ke explained.


    "It took a lot of time because I met a python." Xu Yi explained, then patted erha and let it jump towards the camp.


    "Is the level 3 fierce beast powerful?" Lu Ke asked anxiously, although she didn''t see any wounds on Xu Yi.


    "Very strong, I can barely deal with it. However, I killed it in the end." Xu Yi said calmly, without saying any details.


    "We can''t handle it?" Lu Ke asked.


    By us, she naturally refers to her, Qin fan and other teammates.


    "I can''t deal with them. They have very strong mental power. You were wiped out by them without using up their mental power. This is only in the case of one. You can enter only when they all become level 2 mages and everyone has a level 3 brain crystal. Or, I become a level 3 master, or some of you become level 3 mages." Xu Yi said seriously, After all, their number is too small.


    If there are 100 level 2 mages, you can enter the level 3 fierce beast activity area.


    Generally speaking, level 3 fierce animals should live alone, and the possibility of living in groups is not very high. Two or three are possible. If you want five or six, it''s definitely a foul.


    Because level 3 fierce animals are much stronger than level 2, there should not be so much food for them to eat. The possibility of living in groups is really not high.


    "Then we should stay in the camp for a while. It''s not easy to upgrade to level 3." Lu Ke said reluctantly. She thought it was more reliable to place her hope on Xu Yi''s upgrading to level 3.


    "Well, it''s estimated that we need to stay for more than a dozen." Xu Yi nodded and then said, "I just don''t know what level of fierce animals we''ll face in the next hundred days. Therefore, we need to work harder."


    Level 3 fierce beasts are so strong. Level 4 fierce beasts are estimated to be stronger. It''s really not so easy to complete the 500 day survival challenge.

 Chapter 421

    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi took out the Python''s body and complete Python skin.


    This Python skin can be used to wrap the saddle. Anyway, they need to stay here for a long time. They can dry the snake skin and deal with it.


    "Xu Yi, did you kill a level 3 fierce Python?" Qin fan asked immediately after seeing it, with some horror in his heart.


    Xu Yi is a level 2 divine master. He can deal with level 3 fierce beasts?


    "Well, unfortunately, I was stared at by it. I had to fight. I didn''t expect to succeed." Xu Yi said flatly.


    "It''s hard to kill?" Qin fan took a look and found that erha didn''t dare to come forward.


    These are already corpses. Can level 2 fierce beasts be afraid?


    "Why, it''s hard. If I hadn''t been lucky, I might have used the opportunity to give up." Xu Yi said truthfully. If Python hadn''t changed his attack strategy at that time, Xu Yi could only choose to give up in the end.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke''s heart wrenched.


    She looked at Xu Yi as if she were all right. She thought Xu Yi was not too dangerous to deal with level 3 fierce animals.


    "Black Qilin, come here." Xu Yi waved to black Qilin, and then said, "this meat is very fishy. It''s estimated that there''s no way to cook it, so he saved it for black Qilin to eat."


    Black Qilin was afraid, but he came to Xu Yi''s side.


    Xu Yi takes out his dagger, cuts some fierce Python meat for black Qilin, and hands it to him.


    Black Kirin stepped back and didn''t seem to dare to eat.


    "Eat." Xu Yi gave a direct instruction.


    Black Qilin glanced at Xu Yi, then bit the meat in Xu Yi''s hand. His eyes were almost closed. After chewing a few times, black Qilin''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi chopped a piece directly, about seven or eight kilograms, and threw it in front of the Black Unicorn.


    Black Kirin immediately jumped on it and tore it up.


    The other mounts watched the black Kirin eat hard and gathered together.


    Xu Yi chopped some fierce Python meat, about forty or fifty kilograms, and then put the rest away.


    After a while, other mounts joined the eating ranks.


    Suddenly, the Black Unicorn howled, and a force burst out.


    "Promoted?" Xu Yi looked at the Black Unicorn and was surprised. He found that it became stronger and taller in a moment.


    Black Unicorn has indeed become a level 2 fierce beast. It looks more fierce than before.


    If you eat the meat of fierce animals, can you still be promoted?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the fierce Python meat in Xu Yi''s hand, and then heard the Qin Dynasty say, "idol, do you think we can advance faster if we eat the fierce Python meat?"


    "I think so, but the meat smells fishy. Are you sure you can eat it?" Xu Yi glanced at the Qin Dynasty and could understand his urgent idea of promotion.


    "You can cook a little in a small pot to try. Xu Yi, don''t you have black pepper? Give me some and I''ll try." Cheng Jie said. If you can advance by eating the meat of fierce python, it''s acceptable as long as it''s not so fishy.


    "OK, here''s half a jar of wine, you can try it too." Xu Yi generously took out the wine made by himself and Luke.


    Everyone was very surprised that Xu Yi still had wine.


    So Cheng Jie cut a small half catty of fierce Python meat and cooked it.


    Lu Ke and his team began to cook dinner. The broth and steamed melon were much better than those of other teams.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Jie cooked the fierce Python''s broth.


    She tasted it herself and was immediately happy.


    Because the fishy smell is relatively light. Although it still exists, it has not affected the entrance.


    Can eat, that''s enough.


    "Come on, let''s have a taste of snake meat soup." Cheng Jie walked around with a small pot.


    So the white jade radish broth was put away and a pot of Python soup was cooked again. We didn''t have dinner until nearly 8 p.m.


    After eating, everyone went to practice.


    An hour later, Lu Yao broke through.


    In another half an hour, Zhou Chun broke through.


    Then the weekend


    One night later, only Su Yan and Liu Li didn''t break through, but they were on the edge of breaking through. Ten minutes ago, Qin Yue and Cheng Jie broke through one after another.


    "System, punch in."


    Before dawn, Xu Yi finished clocking in.


    139 days. Another day, there will be a new gift bag.


    After Xu Yi got up, he saw Su Yan and Liu Li cooking the meat of the fierce python. After all, there are only two of them left. It''s normal to be anxious.


    Inside the mount, Xu Yi''s black Qilin and the Yao chicken of the Qin Dynasty broke through. After all, they are level 1 fierce beasts, and other people''s fierce beasts are level 2.


    Therefore, Xu Yi can''t help wondering if level 4 fierce beasts can make them break through level 3 smoothly from level 2?


    If the meat of level 4 fierce beast is not good, then level 5 may be ok?


    In fact, Xu Yi''s guess is not wrong. The spirit family also found that the meat of level 8 fierce beast can accelerate the promotion. However, after being promoted to level 5 mage, the effect disappears.


    But this has little effect on the divine master, perhaps because the level of fierce beasts is not high enough.


    But even so, it also greatly increases the strength of the mages of the spirit family.


    Level 5 mages can fly for a short time. Therefore, the spirit clan is already preparing to lift the clan into planet 1.


    At that time, there were fewer souls left on Planet 2. Those temporary bases of the spirit clan will become the foothold for humans to enter Planet 2 in the future.


    When a large number of spirit tribes settle on planet 1, they won''t pay attention to Xu Yi''s live broadcast. After all, they also need to cultivate and resist the attack of fierce animals. There is no time to see Xu Yi''s challenges. Isn''t it good to have this time to practice?


    On planet 1, the weakest beasts are level 5.


    It''s not like there are level 1 monsters on Planet 2.


    Now, for Su Yan and Liu Li, the meat of level 3 fierce animals is an effective means for their rapid promotion.


    After cooking two small pots and eating them, they began to practice.


    An hour later, both broke through.


    A complete level 2 mage team was born and became the strongest team among all challengers.


    After all, each of them has the ability to kill a level 2 fierce beast.


    Therefore, Xu Yi gave them a suggestion, that is to find Level 2 fierce animals, hunt them and store more fierce animal meat. After all, they also raised six fierce animals, and their meat began to be in short supply.


    In addition to gaining fierce animal meat, they can also gain combat experience.


    After all, they do not have any actual combat experience in using mindfulness flying arrows, which can only be obtained through actual combat.

 Chapter 422

    So Qin fan took the other 10 people into the jungle.


    Xu Yi stays in the camp to practice. After all, he already knows the strength of level 3 fierce beast. Now he doesn''t have enough strength to deal with it.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice to practice in the camp.


    In this way, Qin fan can also smoothly return to their camp through the team map without worrying about getting lost.


    Xu Yi''s Black Unicorn, he let weekend and Zhou Chun ride, so their speed will be much faster.


    Xu yipan sat in the tent, practicing too mysterious ideas.


    Here, Qin fan leads everyone in the level 2 fierce beast running in the jungle.


    Their goal is to the West. They haven''t moved much in this direction. The probability of meeting fierce animals is relatively high.


    When Xu Yi was away, Qin fan was the team leader of the team, which was everyone''s default.


    In less than an hour, they met two fierce beasts.


    It looks like a fox, but it''s twice as big as a fox.


    And the arrows flew like streamers of light at the two fierce beasts.


    Then they found their strength.


    The red lotus flying arrow directly broke the fierce beast''s defense and penetrated their bodies.


    Second kill, 11 people shot together and killed two fierce beasts.


    Then they dug out the brain crystals of the two fierce beasts and put the bodies on erha''s back.


    Lu Ke rode on erha and carried three or four fierce animals. There was no problem at all.


    "Our strength is still very good. No wonder Xu Yi is so relieved of us." Su Yan said happily. Because she broke through the level 2 mage, she found that the gap between herself and Luke has been reduced a lot.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we could hunt and kill two fierce animals so easily. I think it''s no problem for us to deal with seven or eight fierce animals with 11 people." Lu Ke is also very happy. After all, with such ability, we can live easily here.


    At that time, Xu Yi will be level 3, and their strength will be improved a lot. There should be no big problem to deal with level 3 fierce beasts.


    Others also agree. After all, they have a more intuitive understanding of their strength.


    It''s really not a problem to deal with level 2 fierce beasts.


    "Be careful. Although we easily killed Level 2 fierce beasts, our mental energy consumption is also great." Qin fan is still calm and not so floating.


    "What Lao Fan said is that my mental energy has consumed nearly half." Lu Ke nodded and restrained his complacent mind.


    "Go, keep going. If the number of fierce animals is small, a few people will be enough." Qin Fan said, and then continued to walk to the West.


    They hope to meet fierce herbivores, so that they can get another 6 mounts.


    Xu Yi is right. They can''t afford more fierce animals now.


    Now the six fierce animals will consume more than 100 kilograms of raw meat a day.


    And the 12 of them need nearly 100 kilograms of meat a day. So, I really can''t afford to raise more predatory beasts.


    Normally, it consumes the meat of two fierce animals a day.


    If they don''t catch their prey in three or five days, they will be nervous.


    "Stop, did you hear the sound?" Lu Ke suddenly raised his hand and made everyone stop.


    After all, she has excellent hearing.


    "No." Qin fan listened carefully for a while, then shook his head. After all, only Lu Ke and Xu Yi''s hearing had not been strengthened, and others'' hearing was still normal.


    However, no matter what, their hearing is much better than that of ordinary people.


    "Over there, it seems that there are other challengers dealing with the fierce beast." Lu Ke said after stopping.


    "Jerry''s disgusting people again?" Wang Jin frowned. The people they met last time made them feel disgusted. It was they who asked for help. As a result, after they took action, they turned around and ran away.


    At that time, they were still struggling to deal with so many fierce beasts. If there were any mistakes, they would probably be destroyed. Therefore, Wang Jin hates Jerry''s men.


    "It may not be Jerry''s Gang, maybe it''s from other teams." Qin Fan said, then took a look at Lu Ke, and then said, "go and see the situation. However, don''t rush."


    So everyone followed Luke and rode to the source of the sound.


    After more than ten minutes, they saw several groups of people surrounded by four fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts are almost exhausted. It is estimated that they will be hunted and killed soon.


    However, when they saw Lu Ke and their appearance, they immediately became nervous and took out more than a dozen people to guard against Lu Ke and them.


    After all, Lu Ke, they ride fierce beasts.


    In case of robbery, they may not be able to stop it.


    Six fierce beasts, they haven''t dealt with yet. Moreover, in addition to fierce beasts, there are 11 powerful humans.


    If the strength is not strong, only 11 people dare to act in the jungle?


    "Isn''t Xu Yi there?" eveka came out of the crowd and found that there was no Xu Yi in the other party''s crowd, so he asked suspiciously.


    "He is looking for plants nearby," Qin fan explained.


    "Will he come?" Yi Weika smiled at Qin fan and lifted his hair.


    "No, unless there is a conflict between us." Qin fan also smiled.


    Eveka breathed a sigh of relief, which showed that Qin fan had no hostility for the time being. Then, as soon as her eyes turned, she asked, "have any of you been promoted to level 2 mage?"


    "Yes, what about you?" Qin fan asked.


    "Not yet, but my brother is about to break through soon," said eveka, looking back at Raj.


    "Then I want to congratulate." Qin fan pulled the reins and was ready to leave.


    They didn''t plan to take away their fierce beast, and there was no conflict, so they could leave.


    "Wait a minute, we can cooperate with you. Our team has the largest number of people, and it will be safer for everyone to be together. Soon, we can enter the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts, and everyone can be promoted soon." said yiweika, with a hot eye.


    "Thank you, we don''t plan to take risks yet." Qin fan refused directly. Don''t say that Xu Yi doesn''t like to cooperate with others, and Qin fan doesn''t want to cooperate with others.


    "Is that a deal? We want a mount. You can charge whatever price you want. We know that Xu Yi is a divine master. He has the ability to tame fierce animals. We can accept whatever price." iveka wants more than cooperation. She wants to capture Xu Yi''s heart and make him her own man.


    At that time, she can have everything easy.

 Chapter 423

    "OK, I''ll tell Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi''s business can only be decided by himself." Qin Fan said, and then took people to the West.


    When they had gone far, Raj had taken care of the four fierce beasts with people.


    However, instead of directly killing the fierce beast, they inserted a military thorn in their heart and tied the fierce beast up.


    If you kill it now, the brain crystal won''t have much mental power and function.


    We need to give the fierce beast time to recover. Kill it again tomorrow, and there will be enough mental power in the brain crystal.


    When a group of people bound the fierce animals, many looked at Lu Ke''s direction they left with great envy.


    "Six mounts, their strength should be very strong. These fierce beasts can deal with six fierce beasts alone."


    "Yes, no wonder they dare to act in the jungle."


    "Don''t you see that the body of the giant wolf is hung with the bodies of two fierce beasts."


    "If we hang out with Xu Yi, maybe we can ride a fierce beast?"


    "Cut, it''s just you. If people want you, you''ll have ghosts. Save it. They only have six. If it''s really so easy for two people to share one, they should each have one."


    At these words, iveca frowned.


    But she can''t say anything.


    After all, envy is normal. If you don''t envy, you must be deceiving yourself. It''s even more hateful.


    She is also very envious of herself and hopes to have a mount.


    It is unrealistic for everyone to have a mount. Xu Yi''s team also has six fierce beasts.


    Two, as long as you have two fierce beasts, you will be satisfied.


    If you can''t, you can have one.


    Then they sent some people to carry the beast back to their camp.


    Their strength is insufficient, so they dare not place the camp too deep.


    The rest of the people have to continue to look for fierce animals.


    After all, they have more than 100 people. Under the most economical circumstances in a day, they also have to consume 400 kilograms of fresh meat. If everyone is full, seven or eight hundred kilograms of meat will be enough to consume.


    Otherwise, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Although there were so many fierce animal meat provided by the eliminators before, they can''t afford so many people to eat.


    Moreover, they can''t beat fierce animals every day. Yesterday, I didn''t meet a fierce beast.


    When they were looking for new prey, Qin fan and they also met fierce animals.


    "Horse, is that a horse?" Su Yan suddenly pointed to a fierce beast in the distance and said excitedly.


    A fierce beast with the same scale and armor is eating grass in the distance. It seems that Su Yan and her family have not been found yet.


    Its scales are white, or the first fierce beast with only white scales they met.


    "This is a unicorn. You see, there is a white sharp horn on its head." Lu Ke muttered.


    "Lean over and catch it." Qin fan also said excitedly. This is the herbivore they need. It is very similar to a horse. It is definitely a very excellent mount.


    If there were 12, everyone could have new mounts. In this way, black unicorns can become war beasts without carrying them.


    At this time, five fierce beasts suddenly appeared and surrounded the unicorn.


    "Kill the other fierce beasts first, but don''t let the unicorn run away." Qin Fan said, and then rushed out first. This one horned horse is still very important. We can''t miss it.


    At this time, the five fierce beasts also rushed to the unicorn.


    When the unicorn found out, he ran away.


    But it was a little slow, and a fierce beast was still about to pounce on it.


    The unicorn kicked off the fierce beast with its hind leg.


    However, the other one has rushed up from the other side and bit the rear hip of the one horned horse.


    The one horned horse screamed and was pressed down.


    "Don''t..." Su Yan shouted. Her red lotus arrow shot at the head of the fierce beast.


    However, because the distance is too far, we can''t break the defense of fierce animals.


    But it let it go and gave the unicorn a chance to breathe.


    The one horned horse rushed out with an injury and ran towards Su Yan.


    At this time, Qin fan and they have rushed to.


    The red lotus and arrows flew together and shot at the fierce beasts.


    11 people attack 5 fierce beasts. It''s still difficult to kill them in one blow.


    However, two have been shot through their heads and lost their combat effectiveness.


    These two are the targets of Lu Ke and Qin fan.


    Then they set fire to the remaining three.


    When the unicorn horse ran to Su Yan, the three fierce beasts had been shot through by the red lotus arrow.


    The one horned horse fell down. After all, its hip was bitten open. It bled a lot and was seriously injured.


    Su Yan immediately jumped to the ground, then took out the medical bag Xu Yi gave her and treated the unicorn''s wound.


    "Luke, press the bleeding part with your mind. I''ll clean the wound and sew it up." Su Yan said and took out some water.


    These water are boiled and sterile, and can be used to wash the wound.


    Qin fan took people to deal with those fierce beasts, dug out their brain crystals, and then dismembered the bodies and put them in the astrological space. If you can''t put it down, tie it up with a rope, and then hang it on the horse and take it back.


    When Qin fan and his team treated the body of the fierce beast, Su Yan sewed up the unicorn''s wound.


    "What should we do now, tie it up and get it back, or send some people to call Xu Yi?" Zhou Chun looked at the unicorn, and he knew that the unicorn must be tamed, or it would be cheaper for others or other fierce animals.


    At this time, the one horned horse stood up, rubbed Su Yan''s head with his head, and licked Su Yan''s bloody hand with his tongue, as if grateful to her.


    "Is this... Psychic?" Wang Jin blinked her big eyes and said in surprise.


    "Bring it a nose cover and take it back?" Qin fan glanced at Su Yan. He felt that the one horned horse might trust Su Yan very much.


    "No, it should follow me. I have this feeling." Su Yan said. Although it was strange, she did have this feeling.


    The one horned horse looked at the black unicorns and erha them, then hit a loud nose, and got closer to Su Yan.


    "Then take a break and see what happens after lunch." Qin fan took a look at the time. It''s already 11 o''clock. He can really have lunch.


    Because of the lack of dried meat, they ate fresh meat at noon.


    Just now, they hunted and killed five fierce animals, and half of them could not be stuffed with meat, just enough to be roasted and eaten.


    This time, just to see if the unicorn will escape.


    If you run away, you''ll have to use some violence.

 Chapter 424

    Facts have proved that Su Yan feels right. The one horned horse really recognizes Su Yan.


    After lunch, they were ready to ride back.


    As a result, the one horned horse stopped Su Yan and Cheng Jie from leaving.


    "Sister Yan, does this one horned horse want you to ride it?" Lu Ke said after seeing the one horned horse''s behavior.


    She feels that this possibility is still relatively high.


    If so, it can only be said that this one horned horse is more psychic.


    "I guess so. Why don''t you try?" Cheng Jie thought what Lu Ke said was quite reasonable, so she also said to Su Yan.


    Su Yan looked at the one horned horse and found that it was half kneeling, so she jumped off Cheng Jie''s horse and collapsed on the one horned horse.


    Then the one horned horse made a cheerful sound and took a few steps in place.


    Su Yan happily touched the head of the one horned horse, and then took a look at the wound on its back hip.


    It recovered quickly and has scabbed.


    It can only be said that its recovery ability is much faster than that of other fierce beasts.


    "Well, let''s go back from here and see if we can meet the unicorn." Qin Fan said, still envious of Su Yan.


    This is not tamed, but it is willing to become Su Yan''s mount. Such a good thing was met by Su Yan.


    "666666, koi is Koi. What else can people say if they voluntarily become a mount?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I thought she wasn''t a koi. As a result, I was beaten in the face by a unicorn."


    "This unicorn is also very beautiful. I think it matches Xu Yi very well. Does prince charming have it?"


    "Lucky enough to be enviable. You see, several of them are drooling."


    Because the one horned horse is still injured, they are not in a hurry to go back. Anyway, they have plenty of time. They can go back to the camp before dark.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet any fierce animals.


    At more than 5 o''clock, they returned to the camp.


    As soon as they arrived at the camp, Xu Yi came out of the tent.


    Xu Yi was surprised when he saw the one horned horse.


    "Did you tame a unicorn?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "Not tame, but sister Yan saved her life and sewed her wound. So she volunteered to become sister Yan''s mount." Lu Ke stood up and explained.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Xu Yi smiled and walked to the unicorn.


    The one horned horse looked at Xu Yi and let Xu Yi touch his head.


    "It seems that your mount has a play." Xu Yi looks at the unicorn and thinks it should be a herbivore, which means that the remaining five people can have such a mount.


    In the following days, you can find the same kind of Unicorn, tame them and turn them into mounts.


    "Yes, this kind of one horned horse has fast speed and better endurance, which is even better than the BMW on our planet." Qin fan looked at the one horned horse and said that he had used a war horse for three months when he was on a mission in the frontier, and had learned a lot about war horses from the soldiers in the frontier.


    So Qin fan thinks that this kind of one horned horse is very suitable for riding.


    Xu Yi nodded and continued to touch the unicorn''s head.


    In order to use the exclusive horse with more confidence, Xu Yi still plans to use the tame skill on it.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi used a taming skill, and then found himself successful and very smooth.


    "By the way, we also met yiweika today." Qin fan thought of yiweika''s words, and then talked to Xu Yi.


    "No conflict?" Xu Yi asked casually, although he didn''t pay attention to eveka and them.


    "No, she wanted to mount and said she was willing to pay any price, including herself." Qin Fan said directly.


    "Lao Fan, she didn''t say the last sentence." Lu Ke said a little unhappily, feeling that Qin fan didn''t pass on the words correctly.


    "Although she didn''t say it, she meant that. This woman is still ambitious. You should be careful." Qin fan persuaded. Persuasion is more effective at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in her. But trading can be done. More materials can make us more comfortable." Xu Yi smiled. Naturally, he knew that eveka and Jerry were the same people and ambitious. They are already planning the day after 500.


    Unfortunately, it''s too self righteous.


    In 500 days, except for some opportunities for their own team, others may not be able to stick to it even if they are all United.


    Of course, the transaction can still be done.


    After all, with so many of them, they may have the materials they need. Besides, Xu Yi thought it was acceptable to exchange a horoscope for a mount.


    After all, it''s not difficult for him to tame fierce animals now. It just takes some time. Moreover, he is only responsible for taming and catching fierce animals is their own business.


    Therefore, the business is profitable.


    Except Xu Yi, others do not have the ability to tame fierce animals.


    It can be said that in addition to finding creatures such as unicorns, we can only find Xu Yi to tame predatory beasts.


    This is an exclusive business.


    Lu Ke was relieved to hear Xu Yi say so, and then went out to cook dinner with Su Yan and them.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the tent to practice.


    When Xu Yi returned to the tent, he found Lu Ke sitting on the ground, carving something.


    "Why don''t you practice?" Xu Yi asked curiously. After all, Lu Ke is very hard at ordinary times. He practices spiritual meditation whenever he has a chance.


    "Carve a doll. I feel that after I became a level 2 mage, my carving skills have made some progress, so I want to see if it is true." Lu Ke said with a smile.


    She felt that she should carve the spirit God and spirit Qi, so that Xu Yi would not be fascinated by the fox spirit of eveka.


    As a woman, she thinks eveka is very beautiful and charming. Therefore, she felt that from a man''s point of view, that feeling should be stronger.


    Therefore, we can only come up with more attractive spiritual families.


    This is the wood from Lu Kexin. It''s like lanolin jade. It''s very suitable for carving.


    So she couldn''t wait to do it.


    Xu Yi nodded, didn''t speak, sat silently on the bed and entered the state of cultivation.


    For Xu Yi, cultivation is the most real.


    He wants to break through to the level 3 divine master earlier, so that he can enter the level 3 fierce animal activity area to find spiritual bluegrass.


    With spirit bluegrass, he has the opportunity to make spiritual enhancers.


    This should be of great help to his spiritual improvement.

 Chapter 425

    "Xu Yi, I''ve carved it." Lu Ke said at more than 2 o''clock late at night.


    She knows that Xu Yi is sober when practicing and can know the situation outside.


    That''s why she said that.


    Xu Yi opened his eyes and looked at Luke''s hand.


    Two lifelike figures were held in Lu Ke''s hands. Each figure was more than 20 centimeters tall.


    Xu Yi walked over excitedly and then picked it up.


    "It''s so similar. It''s completely a reduced version of Lingshen and Lingqi." Xu Yi couldn''t help sighing and admired Luke''s skill.


    In addition to skin color, pupil color and hair color, Xu Yi feels that there is no inconsistency.


    "Are they all for me?" Xu Yi looked at the doll in his hand and asked.


    "Well, it''s all for you." Lu Ke said happily.


    "By the way, were our pottery dolls in novice village still there?" Lu Ke suddenly asked. She thought Xu Yi had taken so many things and could not count them.


    "Well, in my space, do you want to give it to you?" Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke. I don''t know why she suddenly mentioned the pair of dolls.


    "No, it''s good to be here. Then I''ll go to bed." Lu Ke got up, stretched and moved his numb legs.


    Then, I''m going to put the sawdust away and go to bed.


    "Let me take care of it. Go and have a rest quickly." then the figure of Lingshen and Lingqi was received by Xu Yi in the space. Then, Xu Yi''s hand moved, and all the sawdust on the ground flew up and gathered towards Xu Yi''s hand.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    Nianli, can you still play like this?


    Then Xu Yi went out of the tent and was ready to burn the sawdust.


    So Lu Ke went to bed.


    The watchmen today are Qin fan and Qin Dynasty brothers. They were surprised to see Xu Yi come out.


    "Has a fierce beast come near us?" Qin fan asked.


    "No, it''s very peaceful. I''ll come out to roast some meat. You can either?" since he got up, Xu Yi just came to roast some meat.


    "Have some." Qin Fan said.


    Qin Dynasty nodded and looked forward.


    So Xu Yi got some raw meat.


    There is no need to use other tools. Everyone controls raw meat by his own mind, not to mention how convenient it is.


    Sprinkle some pepper and salt, and the roast fierce animal meat is still very attractive.


    The taste is naturally excellent. After all, the meat of fierce animals is much better than that of animals on their own planet.


    After eating the barbecue, Xu Yi went back to practice.


    Near dawn, a very loud voice came from nearby.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi clocked in first. After all, today is the 140th day.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    However, Xu Yi didn''t open the gift bag at this time, but rushed out of the tent.


    The sound was obviously the cry of birds.


    If appropriate, taming into a horse will be awesome.


    Flying mounts are more awesome than Lu hang.


    So Xu Yi Ran to the sound.


    Qin fan and Qin Dynasty have arrived at the place where the bird is located. It is a bird similar to a golden eagle with a wingspan of nearly two meters.


    It''s impossible to be a mount, but Xu Yi thinks it can be tamed.


    It attacked Qin fan and Qin Dynasty, but was bound by their two minds.


    After Xu Yi passed, he directly used a binding skill.


    Although they are all shackles, the effect is completely different and the way is also different.


    Xu Yi''s bondage, as long as you release a skill, you don''t need to use mental power continuously.


    But Qin fan''s use of mental restraint is similar to grasping fierce animals with his hands. They can''t let go. Once they let go, they lose their effect. Moreover, we should continue to consume mental energy. If the other party is very strong, we can''t bind the other party.


    After getting the binding skill, the bird fell down, was caught by Xu Yi, tied up and brought back to the camp.


    Anyway, aerial reconnaissance is still very important. Otherwise, Xu Yi and Qin fan wouldn''t want to get some drones to the planet.


    With air reconnaissance, whether hunting or camp defense, you can get intelligence faster and make response plans in time.


    Needless to say, the spirit clan must have such equipment.


    For example, the racket around them is very intelligent. If you can get its picture, it is a very good reconnaissance equipment.


    Xu Yi thinks that the lingzu should have more advanced equipment.


    The bird has no feathers and is covered with scales. Although it''s strange, Xu Yi is used to it.


    Lu Ke was still sleeping when he returned to the tent.


    Then Xu Yi began to tame the bird.


    20 times, none of them succeeded.


    Took a look at Luke, and then Xu yipan sat on the ground.


    "System, open the primary gift bag."


    With Xu Yi''s instructions, he heard the prompt tone.


    "Ding, get 2 cubic meters of storage space (primary)."


    "Is it storage space again? Or 2 cubic meters, wholesale?" Xu Yi touched his nose depressed. The last gift he wants now is storage space. After all, he already has 2 cubic meters of system space, plus two 0.5 cubic meters of star catalogues, storage space is absolutely enough.


    As a result, he gave himself two cubes.


    Now, Xu Yi has a total of 5 cubic meters of storage space.


    Xu Yi touched his nose with a flash of light and muttered, "why don''t you go back in 199 days and get something back?"


    System space is a sharp weapon for smuggling.


    Anyway, Xu Yi can''t really give up. It''s good to go back and get some equipment and move some things.


    Everyone has a chance. If not, it''s a waste, isn''t it?


    And, more than once.


    In 299 days, Lu Ke can go back.


    In 399 days, Qin fan can let them go back.


    Take everyone''s star catalog, and then make some equipment to use by yourself, or trade with other groups, which can definitely make a lot of money!


    "No, no, there''s no way to go back with everyone''s catalog, and there''s no way to throw away the things in the catalog before, unless you can get more catalogs." Xu Yi thinks this can only do one vote. After all, he has system space, which is originally outside the budget.


    In addition, it is Luk''s 1.5-cubic-meter catalog. Other people should store water, food, weapons, tents and other materials in their catalog space. After all, they have to go to new challenge sites. Materials can only be brought away in the catalog.


    If they don''t have to go to a new challenge site, they can really empty the star list and take it back with the goods.


    In particular, yiweika, a hundred people, starting with 500 cubic meters, can obtain a lot of materials.


    Unfortunately, such a good thing seems impossible.


    Unless he goes to shoot the other team''s catalog.

 Chapter 426

    Xu Yi can''t do such a thing as robbery.


    Unless someone else comes to rob them, Xu Yi doesn''t mind robbing them.


    But for now, others should not have the courage to challenge themselves.


    So it''s hard to get someone else''s catalog.


    "Xu Yi, what are you muttering about?" Lu Ke rubbed his eyes after getting up, and then looked at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke, then smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ve caught a bird and am ready to tame it."


    At this time, Lu kecai found that there was a dark beast in the tent, but it looked a little small.


    "There''s no way to be a mount?" Lu Ke said.


    "Well, but you can keep it on alert in the air." Xu Yi explained. He hoped to get a flying mount.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Not all fierce beasts can be tamed by Xu Yi.


    He had tried to tame the boa constrictor before, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Therefore, he felt that he could only tame fierce beasts of the same rank. In other words, when he was a level 2 God teacher, he could only tame fierce animals at and below level 2.


    At this time, he can''t tame Level 3 fierce animals. Unless he can become a level 3 divine teacher.


    With this restriction, Xu Yi can''t tame a large number of fierce beasts to increase his strength.


    Level 2 monsters can''t break the defense of level 3 monsters, but level 3 monsters can easily kill Level 2 monsters. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to achieve leapfrog attack.


    Lu Ke nodded and knew that air reconnaissance was very important. No wonder Xu Yi was so happy.


    Then she began to practice body art.


    It''s still the first action, because the first action is not so skilled, so she didn''t start practicing the second action.


    Xu Yi also began to practice body refining. After completing it twice, Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    Today, Qin fan, they still have to go to the jungle to find the unicorn.


    Su Yan''s one was named Unicorn by her. The unicorn''s injury has almost recovered and can even be removed.


    If you want to find a unicorn, you must bring the unicorn.


    Xu Yi still didn''t go. He needed time to practice, so he didn''t go.


    After breakfast, Qin fan and them set out.


    Xu Yi stayed in the tent alone. At more than ten o''clock, Xu Yi tamed the bird.


    "Lightning."


    This is the name given to it by Xu Yi.


    It is a level 2 fierce beast, which may be unexpected. He thought lightning was level 1.


    After feeding him some meat of the fierce python, Xu Yi let him move freely.


    After all, once tamed, it won''t defecte.


    Therefore, the lightning did not fly far. After hovering over the camp for some time, it fell on a tree.


    At noon, Xu Yi cooked some potato stew by himself. When I was preparing to eat, I suddenly heard a flash of lightning.


    Fierce beast, a fierce beast appeared nearby and was found by lightning.


    "Lightning, take me to have a look." Xu Yi said and put the pot away.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi saw a skeleton and a group of small fierce animals like mice.


    Needless to say, the fierce animals were eaten by these fierce animals like mice.


    Xu Yi''s scalp felt numb and stopped at once.


    Thirty or fifty fierce animals and mice. This number is really terrible.


    Xu Yi feels that these fierce animals and mice should be level 2, otherwise they should not be so powerful.


    Lightning is very excited. These fierce animals and mice are its delicious food.


    So it rushed like lightning.


    With one claw, lightning killed one, quickly swallowed it, and then jumped on the others.


    It can be said that lightning is the natural enemy of these fierce animals and mice, which frightens those fierce animals and mice to quickly make holes and escape.


    After a while, a dozen fierce animals and mice entered the belly of lightning.


    Finally, it left two for Xu Yi to please Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t refuse, because this fierce animal is not small, half as big as a rabbit, and each one has more than a kilogram. Xu Yi feels that their meat should be delicious.


    Back in the camp, Xu Yi dealt with the two fierce animals and mice.


    Take one for barbecue and keep the other for Luke.


    After all, Xu Yi knows that Lu is a eater and dares to eat everything. Naturally, he will want to try the taste of fierce animals and mice.


    Xu Yi thinks that this kind of fierce animal is more dangerous than other fierce animals.


    Because of their large number, they are dozens.


    They also have level 2 brain crystals. Under normal circumstances, Lu Ke can only kill two of them, which is more difficult.


    Therefore, he can only hope that Lu Ke and her family will not encounter such a large group of small fierce animals, otherwise it will be really dangerous.


    In the jungle, Lu Ke, they are running for their lives.


    Because they met a group of fierce animals, more than 20 wolves.


    They seem to be gathered together for mating, but it''s thought that they were bumped by Lu Ke.


    I can only say, some bad luck.


    After all, this kind of large fierce beast rarely lives in groups. Most of them live in families, four or five of them.


    More than twenty, it''s definitely a terrible group.


    Of course, they are not without the strength to deal with it.


    After all, they are all level 2 mages. It''s OK to hunt one alone. 11 people, you can solve 11.


    However, it is impossible to take so many fierce beasts back. After all, everyone''s catalog space is filled with a lot of meat, and there is no room for more things.


    So Qin fan asked everyone to escape and led the more than 20 fierce beasts back to the camp to hunt.


    More than 20 fierce beasts ran wildly all the way. The scene was still very big.


    The audience in the live studio are very worried about them playing off. Do you think they can handle it if other fierce animals join in the process of going back?


    "Jerry, it''s Xu Yi''s team. They have so many mounts." on the tree, a man pointed to Qin fan and said to them.


    "There should be more than them... Fierce animals, so many fierce animals?" Jerry saw more than 20 fierce animals behind him, and his cold sweat came out.


    They met several wolf like beasts, and some people in the team almost died.


    More than 20 can definitely destroy their regiment.


    "Jerry, do we want to save them?" the speaker asked before. He felt that everyone was of the same kind and should actively take action in case of such a thing.


    "You''re crazy. Can we deal with it? Don''t you see they have fierce animal mounts? They can certainly escape." Jerry glared at each other. He didn''t want to be bitten to death by so many fierce animals.


    At this time, Jerry had only one idea. He hoped that the fierce beasts would not find them and attack them instead.


    More than 20. They''re sure to die.

 Chapter 427

    Cooperation, we must cooperate with them.


    Now, his team has only 91 people, the number is too small, and the strength is seriously insufficient.


    Only by uniting with the team of iweka will they have enough guarantee.


    Jerry felt that his team was too deep. It was too dangerous and had to retreat.


    The fierce beast ran very fast and suddenly crossed Jerry''s area.


    Then Jerry immediately withdrew with his men.


    At more than three o''clock, the lightning on the tree sounded again, warning that Xu Yi was in danger.


    "Xu Yi, we brought back more than 20 level 2 fierce beasts." Lu Ke shouted when he was about to arrive at the camp.


    After all, so many fierce beasts still need to be shot easily.


    Xu Yi immediately rushed out of the tent, and three flying arrows appeared in front of him.


    Then Xu Yi jumped on the second ha of Luke and turned to meet him.


    Qin fan also rushed to it, then turned to see the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi''s three flying arrows shot out and attacked the three fierce beasts respectively.


    Others, too, controlled their arrows and followed.


    The flying arrow shot through the heads of those fierce beasts, and 14 fierce beasts fell in an instant.


    The rest were frightened and ran away immediately.


    But Xu Yi''s arrow didn''t stop and continued to attack those fierce beasts.


    Qin fan and others also continued to attack, but except Lu Ke and Qin fan, other people''s flying arrows could not break the fierce beast''s defense.


    "Niu PI, Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness is terrible. He killed nine fierce animals alone."


    "Yongdu is not so fierce."


    "It''s cool. This way of fighting is really cool."


    "Xu Yi''s combat power is so fierce. It''s twelve. Isn''t it too easy? I''m beginning to believe that the spirit clan can easily kill hundreds of thousands. It''s really too strong."


    "Second kill other teams. Nearly 100 of them dare not move the 27 fierce animals. As a result, Xu Yi killed half of them alone."


    "If, I mean if, if, if Xu Yi and his team attack other teams, can they be slaughtered?"


    "There must be some strength, but Xu Yi is not a pervert. Why do they attack their own kind?"


    "I think if Jerry was as strong as Xu Yi, he would start with others."


    "You know that''s Jerry, too. Is Xu Yineng such a person?"


    After killing all the fierce beasts, Xu Yi''s flying arrow returned to his hand.


    Xu Yi took out a bottle of water and cleaned the flying arrow. After throwing the water dry, Xu Yi put the flying arrow away.


    Not only the audience in the live broadcast room was shocked by Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness, but also Qin fan.


    One by one, they stared at those fierce beasts that had completely died on the ground, and looked at Xu Yi with clear wind and light clouds.


    Even their mounts were frightened and lowered their heads.


    "Xu Yi, why are you so powerful? You killed 15 at once." Lu Ke asked excitedly, because she wanted to be as strong as Xu Yi.


    But Lu Ke knew that she could kill the second one, but it was more difficult to kill the third one.


    "This is also my limit. At present, I can only kill so many level 2 fierce beasts." Xu Yi said, but it will be more than tomorrow.


    Every day, Xu Yi''s strength will improve.


    "This is the difference between a divine master and a mage. I can only kill two." Qin fan looked at Xu Yi with great envy. He was also eager to have the power of Xu Yi.


    In that case, they should have no problem challenging 500 days.


    "Therefore, divine masters are very rare. I don''t know how many divine masters we can awaken among billions of human beings." Lu Yao looked at Xu Yi and said in a trance.


    The divine teacher is related to the relationship between human beings and the spiritual family.


    If we lag behind, we will be beaten. This is appropriate everywhere.


    "Only when a large number of human beings come to Linglan star will they know. I hope there will be more." Qin Fan said, but he felt that his hope was just a hope.


    He felt that those who could be selected by the spirit family to participate in this challenge must have the opportunity to awaken.


    At least from Xu Yi''s description of meeting with the spirit family, the spirit family hopes that human beings will awaken their spiritual power. Then, nature will choose some humans who feel easier to awaken to participate in this challenge.


    Now it''s one in a thousand, maybe one in a million, one in a million, or even one in a billion.


    If it''s one in a billion, it''s really miserable. Together, there are only 70 people in the world.


    However, Qin fan thinks that the probability of awakening of the offspring of these 70 people should be very high.


    Through reproduction, the number can be continuously increased.


    "Well, let''s deal with the corpse of the fierce beast first. We have something to do today. We have to smoke a lot of meat." Xu Yi said, and then went to carry the corpse of the fierce beast.


    Each of the 27 fierce beasts can get 100 kilograms of net meat and dozens of kilograms of oil.


    That''s nearly 3000 meat. After fumigation, at least 2000?


    Such a large meat reserve is very reassuring.


    So they began to drag the 27 fierce beasts back to the camp.


    27 fierce beasts need to be dealt with. It''s still a waste of time.


    "Qin fan, you and I will get some water back." Xu Yi went back to the tent and transferred the things in the star table space to his own system space.


    In this way, he can use this catalog to hold some water back.


    Dealing with so many fierce animals naturally requires a lot of water.


    Qin fan also emptied his catalogue and put everything in it.


    Five kilometers from here, there is water to take.


    So Xu Yi and Qin fan went to fetch water. The others dealt with the fierce animals in the camp, stripped off their skins, and then fixed them with a tripod.


    Fierce animal skins still need to be stored.


    They only have one set of clothes. Although they won''t be dirty, they will be damaged. After all, they can''t completely avoid the attack of fierce animals. They are still caught and torn.


    Xu Yi and Qin fan came and went quickly, just a few minutes.


    When they came back, they joined in and cut off the meat of those fierce beasts.


    27, Xu Yi packed the meat of 17 fierce animals.


    At this time, everyone knows how big Xu Yi''s "star catalog" is.


    The remaining ten fierce animals can only be smoked naturally. Only in this way can they be kept outside the star list.


    The temperature is nearly 40 degrees during the day and more than ten degrees below zero at night. It can only be smoked into dried meat for a long time.


    The stars in the catalogue are all fresh meat, which can be eaten by yourself. The dried meat is for fierce animals.


    After dinner, all the meat was hung by the fire and smoked.


    Except for the night watchman, everyone else went to practice.


    There are seven vigil mounts together, and the security of the camp is still very high.


    Even if a large-scale fierce beast approaches, they can withstand it for a while.

 Chapter 428

    At night, it was always calm.


    Lu Ke got up before dawn.


    After all, the lights can be turned on in the tent, and the lights are the same as the sun. You can''t see what they''re doing outside, so you can practice body art at ease.


    Today, she is going to try the second movement of body training.


    As soon as Lu Ke got up, Xu Yi finished his cultivation.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 141st day of punch in. After that, Xu Yi also got up to practice body art.


    Then Lu Ke turned to Xu Yi for help.


    With the help of Xu Yi, Lu kecai reluctantly completed the second action.


    But the second time, Lu Ke can finish it by himself, which is a lot better than when he learned the first action.


    After more than an hour, Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    Outside, we''ve been practicing the eighteen strong movements for a while.


    Today, they still want to go out, and they are more relieved when they find that Xu Yi is so strong. Before, I was worried about what Xu Yi would do if he met a group of level 2 fierce beasts in the camp.


    Now they know that Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness is stronger than 11 of them. What else to worry about?


    After breakfast, they went on going out.


    Unicorn, they need at least five unicorns to ride each.


    Lightning still stays with Xu Yi in the camp. After all, lightning has only been tamed twice, not as good as black Kirin. If you want to understand Xu Yi''s words, you must complete at least 5 times of taming.


    Xu Yi found that if you want to be tamed many times, the success rate will decline.


    The meat hasn''t been smoked yet, so Xu Yi still needs to take care of the bonfire, wait until the meat is smoked, and then put it away.


    Suddenly, there was an anxious cry from the lightning, which looked a little frightened.


    Level 3 beast.


    Xu Yi had an idea in his mind that three flying arrows appeared from space.


    In addition to flying arrows, Xu Yi also had a long gun in his hand.


    "Is this a level 3 fierce beast? Xu Yi''s expression is so dignified."


    "It should be. The lightning is so frightened."


    "It''s estimated that it was yesterday to deal with those fierce animals. The smell of blood is too heavy."


    "Can Xu Yi deal with it? I''m so worried."


    "It should be OK. Didn''t Xu Yi hunt and kill the python last time?"


    "Look, here comes a... Mink?"


    "Such a small fierce beast really looks like a mink."


    "Lying trough, is this speed blinking? It''s almost abnormal!"


    Xu Yi saw the speed of the fierce beast and his expression was more dignified.


    It''s hard to deal with. This fierce beast is definitely hard to deal with.


    The smaller the more terrible, that must be true.


    When it pounced on Xu Yi, lightning also pounced on it.


    Lord Protector, although he knew he was defeated, lightning chose the Lord Protector.


    "Lightning, retreat." Xu Yi shouted, and three flying arrows also shot at the fierce beast.


    But it''s too late.


    Xu Yi saw that the lightning was hurt by the claw. If Xu Yi''s arrow hadn''t been shot in time, maybe the lightning would have been killed by the other party.


    Lightning seized the opportunity, flew away and fell on the tree.


    If it''s later, the lightning will die. Now, its wings have several bone wounds.


    Xu Yi''s arrow didn''t hit the fierce beast because it was too fast and completely avoided Xu Yi.


    Even Xu Yi''s mental strength has locked the other party, but because the speed of flying arrows is too slow, he can''t hurt the other party at all.


    Then Xu Yi was attacked.


    The opponent''s attack is very sharp, and he retreats after the attack. He doesn''t give Xu Yi a chance to fight back at all.


    Although Xu Yi used his mental strength to build a protective layer, Xu Yi knew he couldn''t stop it several times.


    "Lightning was so loyal just now. I knew I couldn''t fight, but I rushed up."


    "The speed of this fierce beast is too fast. You don''t have to fight."


    "If Laurie can meet this fierce beast, they will all be destroyed?"


    "Will Xu Yi finally give up the challenge and wait for the next hundred days to re-enter?"


    "How to fight this? It''s fast and cunning. It''s killing people to use their own advantages."


    Xu Yi is very depressed. His skills can''t succeed.


    Because the speed of this fierce beast is too fast, skills can''t hit it.


    Therefore, Xu Yi must seize the opportunity and use the binding skill on it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too cunning.


    When jumping over Xu Yi, he attacked Xu Yi with his claws. He absolutely stopped and left with one blow.


    If it goes on like this, Xu Yi feels that he may really have to give up.


    Unless he can fly.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this ability yet.


    There are more and more wounds on Xu Yi''s body. They are all hit in the leg.


    You can''t go on like this. You have to find a way!


    Xu Yi muttered in his heart, and then began to calculate his ideas.


    The three arrows fly around Xu Yi''s body quickly, but they still can''t stop the other party''s attack.


    Tent, Xu Yi''s brain flashed.


    So he rushed into the tent.


    Limit its range of activities and it may be hit by Xu Yi''s skills.


    Once hit by Xu Yi''s skill, Xu Yi can tie it up and attack madly.


    For the first time since he took part in the challenge for so long, he was embarrassed.


    After rushing into the tent, the fierce beast stopped. After all, it can''t see Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was surprised that he didn''t come in.


    Xu Yi''s flying arrow is still outside, staring at the fierce beast.


    If it just leaves, Xu Yi can breathe a sigh of relief.


    When he is promoted to level 3, he doesn''t have to worry about being unable to deal with it.


    But it didn''t seem to rush away and went in circles outside.


    Of course, it''s still stealing bacon.


    "Don''t come in?" Xu Yi opened the door and shouted, "lightning."


    The lightning wound is still serious, so Xu Yi needs to deal with the lightning wound first.


    Xu Yi is sure to cure the fierce beast who has the courage to protect the Lord.


    Lightning heard Xu Yi''s cry and jumped down from the tree immediately. But I almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, it flew up, flew to Xu Yi''s side and fell on Xu Yi''s arm.


    The fierce beast sable took a look and ignored Xu Yi and lightning. It seemed to like to eat bacon, took another piece, and then quickly left the camp. It didn''t know where to hide.


    Xu Yi saw the wound of lightning and couldn''t help taking a breath. A bone was broken.


    In this way, it also flew to its own side.


    So Xu Yi took out a quick body repair medicine.


    Then, without saying a word, Xu Yi injected a third of the lightning, and then the rest was injected into his thigh.


    Xu Yi thinks this medicine should be aimed at his dose. It may be too much for lightning, so Xu Yi only uses one third.

 Chapter 429

    Just after the injection, Xu Yi felt that the wound on his thigh was itchy.


    Needless to say, my wound is healing.


    "Again?" Xu Yi saw that the fierce beast sable appeared in the camp again, and this time it was not for bacon, but for his tent.


    "Do you want to come in?" Xu Yi stood by the door, ready.


    As long as it comes in, Xu Yi will catch it and throw a set of skills up.


    What bondage, delay, give it several times in turn, and then kill it.


    Then the fierce beast sable grabbed a handful on the tent, and then quickly retreated.


    "Can''t break the tent?" Xu Yi was a little surprised. The tent was too strong. It was a level 3 fierce beast attack. Didn''t he open the tent?


    "Is it the kind of material for making protection?" Xu Yi couldn''t help thinking of the two sets of protective clothing. No. 6 said it could resist any attack from fierce animals within level 4.


    Only that level of material can do this, right?


    If I had known, I would have been hurt?


    "This tent is also powerful enough to block the dislike of the awesome beast."


    "What''s the matter? Su Yan and Cheng Jie''s protective clothing can also block the attack of level 4 fierce animals. It''s OK to make tents with the same materials?"


    "The material technology of lingzu is too strong. Xu Yi can change several sets of protective clothes with tents."


    "I''m afraid you''re not stupid. The tent plays a greater role. You''re going to dismantle it?"


    "Go in, go in quickly. You''ll be dead if you go in. Xu Yi is waiting for you inside, little fierce beast."


    Xu Yi was also looking forward to the fierce beast sable coming in. Unfortunately, after he found that he could not cut through the tent, he shrank back, grabbed a piece of bacon, and then turned around and ran away.


    Xu Yi shook his head reluctantly. The fierce beast sable is too cunning and has little courage.


    Xu Yi feels that if there is no speed, maybe the strength of the fierce beast sable is also average, maybe better than the fierce python. Unfortunately, Xu Yi''s binding skills can''t hit it and can''t crack its speed at all.


    Strength, or their own strength is too weak.


    Xu Yi looked for a while and found that the fierce beast sable didn''t come back. He took a look at the lightning rubbing around his legs.


    Then Xu Yi found that the wound on lightning was missing.


    Not only did the lightning wound disappear, but even dozens of wounds on his leg healed.


    Xu Yi was amazed by the effect of quick acting body repair medicine. I didn''t expect its effect to be so amazing.


    Fortunately, he used it in the tent, otherwise the spirit clan should send someone over.


    Xu Yi certainly can''t go out like this. Naturally, he has to do some camouflage.


    So Xu Yi took some gauze out and made a bandage for lightning and his own.


    Then he left the lightning in the tent and went out for a turn to see if the fierce beast sable really left or lurked nearby, waiting for him to attack himself after he came out.


    After staying outside for half an hour, I didn''t see the fierce beast sable. Xu Yi felt that it should have really left.


    After checking the bacon, Xu Yi received the bacon in the tent. After all, there is still 0.5 cubic meters of space in the tent to hold some.


    Just put the rest in the tent.


    Xu Yi doesn''t intend to enter the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts until he breaks through the level 3 divine division.


    After all, it''s too strong.


    Unless, Xu Yi can have a protective suit.


    However, since it was given to Su Yan and Cheng Jie, Xu Yi had a hard time coming. What if they get it and they get hurt or die?


    After all, they are eliminated and have no chance to give up.


    After collecting the bacon, Xu Yi went back to the tent to continue his cultivation.


    However, Xu Yi first came to the body refining technique twice, and then began to practice taixuan idea.


    To improve your strength, you should improve your strength faster.


    In the face of level 3 fierce animals are so weak, or a level 3 bird, wouldn''t it be worse?


    When it was getting dark, Lu Ke and they came back.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ke immediately became nervous when he saw that Xu Yi''s legs were wrapped in gauze.


    "It''s all right. There''s a fierce beast sable, but it''s gone. I''ve suffered a little skin injury. It''s no big deal. I''ll be cured tomorrow. What about you? Have you got anything today?" Xu Yi said with a smile. His injury has actually healed. It''s just for camouflage that I''ll wrap gauze.


    "You can''t deal with level 3 fierce animals?" Qin fan took a breath. When he heard Xu Yi say that the other party had left, he knew that Xu Yi didn''t hurt the fierce animal.


    "It''s very fast. There''s no way to fight. I still hid in the tent, so it didn''t attack me." Xu Yi reluctantly spread his hand. He hopes he can deal with the level 3 fierce beast. Unfortunately, strength is not allowed.


    "Should our camp retreat? There is no water source here, which is not so convenient." the Qin Dynasty came out and said, he didn''t say it was dangerous here, but said there was no water source, so it would be easier for everyone to accept.


    "Yes, it''s really inconvenient to always use the water in the star list. We burned all the water." Su Yan immediately echoed.


    "OK, retreat 5 kilometers to the edge of the stream." Xu Yi touched his nose, knowing that he couldn''t beat hard, it would be stupid.


    So everyone immediately took action, put away the tent, tied up the chopped firewood and took it away. After all, with seven mounts, it''s easy to carry some things.


    After re selecting the camp, they began to cook dinner.


    Today, they ran in the jungle all day and didn''t meet any fierce animals.


    However, they still have something to gain.


    They found a vegetable like plant, which is much more than vegetables. Each one is one meter high and one weighs 50 or 60 kilograms.


    In the evening, they fried a pot and found that the taste was better than that of cabbage. The taste was sweeter.


    So it has the name of a giant cabbage.


    They found five giant cabbages, one of which had seeds, and the seeds were collected by them.


    After all, after completing the 500 day challenge, they can settle on the planet and naturally start planting.


    Giant cabbage, white jade radish, sweet potato and potato can all be planted.


    At that time, not only did they want to eat, but other humans also wanted to eat.


    After dinner, everyone began to enter the state of cultivation. After all, Xu is easy to be attacked by Level 3 fierce beasts, which makes Lu Ke still have a lot of pressure.


    Xu Yi can''t deal with level 3 fierce beasts. If they encounter them, the outcome will be terrible.


    Only as soon as possible to enhance strength, is the most secure way.

 Chapter 430

    "Breakthrough, I Jerry is a level 2 mage."


    In the dark, Jerry suddenly shouted excitedly.


    After all, there is no level 2 mage in his team.


    If other people get ahead of him, his position as boss will be a little hung up.


    Therefore, as soon as he broke through to level 2 mage, he shouted happily.


    The others immediately flattered.


    After half an hour, Jerry left his camp with several people, ready to talk to eveka.


    This afternoon, Jerry and his team met the eweka and they followed them to their camp and set up camp near their camp.


    But Jerry found that Leijie was already a level 2 mage, so he didn''t go to eveka to discuss cooperation with them.


    Now, he is a level 2 mage. He thinks he has this opportunity.


    When Jerry arrived at iveka''s camp, he found Li Kang with two people in iveka''s camp.


    Moreover, what Jerry didn''t expect was that Li Kang and the two people he brought were level 2 mages.


    Li Kang''s team even has three level 2 mages, which makes Jerry a little hit.


    Of course, it''s not just Jerry, it''s eveka.


    After all, both he and iweka think that Li Kang will be weaker and weaker when he takes people to the edge of the jungle.


    As a result, they are now the team with the most level 2 mages. Can we not blow iveka and Jerry?


    "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Jerry, you''re just in time." Li Kang smiled and nodded at Jerry.


    As a level 2 mage, he naturally felt that Jerry was also a level 2 mage.


    "Now that they are here, let''s talk about cooperation." Lei Jie said. He knew that Li Kang and Jerry came to cooperate.


    "I suggest that our three teams merge. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to complete the 500 day challenge," Li Kang said directly.


    "I have no opinion on this, but how should we cooperate?" Jerry glanced at Li Kang. He wanted to cooperate, but he didn''t want his hands to be swallowed up by iveka and Li Kang. Of course, it would be best if he could swallow other people''s members.


    "Militarization." Li Kang spit out three words.


    Raj''s eyes lit up when he heard these three words. After all, he is a soldier himself, so he naturally prefers this.


    "Our three teams are divided into three battalions for military management and training. Here, it''s not a wilderness, but a battlefield. Only militarization can improve our combat effectiveness." Li Kang then said that he didn''t want to annex other teams. He felt that as long as he could strengthen his 180 men, it was enough.


    But for now, he needs the help of others.


    "Yes, I agree with them very much. Their attitude is not good, and they must be militarized." Raj wanted to do this before, but iweka didn''t agree.


    However, after Lei Jie saw the two men brought by Li Kang, he knew that Li Kang had been carrying out militarization for a short time.


    This man is better than Jerry, than eveka, than himself.


    "Do we command our own people?" Jerry looked at Li Kang and felt that he couldn''t believe it. Does this Li Kang have no ambition at all?


    "Yes, we have our own battalions and our own policies. However, we must fight together when fighting. We can''t count on each other. You also know that the more we enter the jungle, the faster we will improve. Only by uniting together, can we go deeper. The $1 billion bonus is only available for completing the 500 day challenge. If you want more, you have to complete the 500 day challenge." Li Kang said it directly, which is also the purpose of his coming here.


    "Is mutual aid alliance?" Jerry couldn''t help thinking of the mutual aid alliance before Xu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s the mutual aid alliance that Xu Yi once proposed. Jerry, you should know this very well, but we are no longer a team." Li Kang''s team also has people who came from the wasteland with Xu Yi, so he knows that Xu Yi once organized a mutual aid alliance.


    "OK, I have no opinion." eweka first expressed her views. She also knew the mutual aid alliance. After all, there were people in her team who had come from the wasteland with Xu Yi. She specially looked for these people to know Xu Yi.


    "I agree." Jerry also likes the model of mutual aid alliance. After all, if we don''t interfere with each other, we won''t annex each other.


    "OK, but our camp can be 30 meters away to form a triangle. What do you think?" Li Kang then said. After all, 10 is too close. You can still hear everyone shouting 30 meters away, and the rescue will be very timely.


    "OK, this distance is more appropriate." Jerry agreed directly, and he didn''t want everyone to be too close. In that case, the discussion was heard by other teams. It''s too private.


    "In addition, I suggest we push 10 kilometers south every day. Only by deepening, can we improve ourselves. We arrange the rest of the time ourselves. But when other teams need help, we should rescue each other as soon as possible." Li Kang finally said, which is also more important.


    "OK, have a good cooperation." eveka stretched out her hand. She felt that if she could get rid of Li Kang, it would be no worse than getting rid of Xu Yilai. After all, Li Kang''s team has 180 people. If it''s done, her team will have 300 people.


    More than 300 people, can''t it be compared with 12 people?


    As for Jerry?


    She knows very well that this person can''t be handled by himself. He probably has been planning to handle himself.


    "Happy cooperation." Li Kang put his hand on the back of yiweika''s hand and said happily.


    "Happy cooperation." Jerry also smiled.


    "By the way, have you seen Xu Yi?" Li Kang asked casually after pulling back his hand.


    He wants to win over Xu Yi. Since Xu Yi and Qin fan are together, he still has a chance to win over Xu Yi.


    "No, but I''ve seen his teammates. They have six mounts." iveka volunteered.


    "Oh, they still have mounts?" Li Kang glanced at yiweika unexpectedly. He himself tried to tame fierce animals. Unfortunately, there was no sign of success.


    "Yes, Xu Yi''s is a divine master who can tame fierce animals. I offered them a deal, but I haven''t received a response yet." yiweika said reluctantly. She thought Xu Yi should refuse.


    "I''ve seen it too. Just yesterday, their team members were chased and killed by more than 20 fierce animals. Depending on the situation, they have escaped." Jerry also said. After all, he didn''t hear the news of the elimination and death of Xu Yi''s team.


    "They can escape from danger in this way. It seems that they are really powerful. No wonder more than a dozen people can live in the jungle." Li Kang said with some envy. Before, he had no intuitive understanding of the divine teacher. However, the fact that he could tame fierce animals made Li Kang realize the power of the divine master.

 Chapter 431

    "You say, will Xu Yi tame all the twenty fierce beasts?" yiweika suddenly opened his brain and said.


    "Impossible, even if he can tame fierce animals, it can''t be so easy, I don''t think so." Jerry can''t accept that Xu Yi is so strong, so strong, or human?


    If you really want to be so powerful, there should be no suspense for Xu Yi to complete the 500 day challenge?


    So, do the organizers still need to let them go on, just announce the results directly?


    "Taming is more difficult than hunting. I''d rather believe that Xu Yi killed all the more than 20 fierce animals than that he can tame so many fierce animals." Li Kang also thinks it impossible. If Xu Yi is so strong, he can tame all the fierce animals directly and sweep the jungle?


    "Kill?" Jerry stared, then immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If they were so strong, they would have gone to engage in Level 3 fierce animals. Where would they be chased by level 2 fierce animals."


    "Anyway, when we meet them, let''s see if they can join us. If we can''t, let''s see if we can make a deal with him and exchange some fierce animals. After all, we still have two months to change the map." Li Kang thinks that no matter how strong Xu Yi is, it''s always impossible to tame fierce animals, which is worth attracting Xu Yi.


    After a few words, they went back to arrange camping. Before, their distance was more than 100 meters.


    Xu Yi didn''t know they were missed. They all practiced in the camp.


    In order to guard against the level 3 fierce beast sable, Xu Yi asked Su Yan and Cheng Jie to keep one in the middle of the night and the other in the middle of the night.


    The first half of the night is Cheng Jie and Qin fan, and the second half is Xu Yi and Su Yan.


    After 0:00, Su Yan woke up. She went to bed early so that she could stay up late at night.


    Xu Yi was already outside. He sat in front of the fire and baked it.


    "Wake up?" Xu Yi glanced at Su Yan and took out some fierce animal meat.


    "Well, I slept very well." Su Yan sat down next to Xu Yi. It was still very cold at night. It would be much better to sit by the fire.


    "That''s good. Do you want to eat?" Xu Yi asked with a smile, ready to bake some snacks for himself.


    "OK." Su Yan accepted with a smile. In fact, she still likes barbecue. However, in order to keep fit, I ate very little.


    Now, you don''t have to manage your body. You can''t get fat at all.


    It''s good not to lose weight.


    In other teams, many people lose weight because they don''t have enough to eat.


    Then Xu Yi roasted more.


    "Xu Yi, are you and Lu Ke lovers now?" Su Yan suddenly asked a question.


    "Ah, no, why did sister Yan suddenly ask?" Xu Yi glanced at Su Yan with some doubt. Is there a close relationship between him and Lu Ke, right?


    "Don''t you like her?" Su Yan asked again, because she found that Xu Yi didn''t feel the same about her when she was in the hospital recently, and wouldn''t secretly chase her with her eyes.


    "I don''t like what you said." Xu Yi knows what Su Yan said. Now he really doesn''t have that feeling about Lu Ke.


    "Do you have anyone else you like?" Su Yan asked again.


    She knew that Xu Yi''s answer just now was quite sincere, not like perfunctory and deceiving her.


    "I really don''t like that. I''m more... Pure hearted and less lustful now. If I hadn''t asked this question, I wouldn''t have thought of it at all." Xu Yi touched his nose and then said, "this should be a little abnormal. After all, I''m only 19 years old and should be very vigorous."


    Su Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Yi to say so directly and frankly.


    "You mean, you don''t have any idea?" Su Yan asked tentatively. She thought she was very normal.


    "Yes, it''s not normal. It''s been like this since I woke up my mental power." Xu Yi stood up, but his expression didn''t look helpless and looked very indifferent.


    "It should be that the hormone level of the body has changed. After all, many of our ideas are actually about hormones." Su Yan said solemnly.


    She now knows why Xu Yi and Lu Ke live in a tent. Nothing happened. It turned out that Xu Yi had no idea at all.


    You know, Lu Ke now is completely different from three months ago.


    At that time, Lu Ke was the same as a little girl, but now his height has jumped rapidly from one meter five to nearly one meter seven.


    The figure has also developed from thin and dry to symmetrical, and concave convex. It is definitely the kind of good figure among women.


    Generally speaking, her appearance matches her figure, and few people can stop her.


    As a result, Xu Yi is an expert in sitting still?


    "Yes, but it''s good and less trouble." Xu Yi said with some meaning. After all, they are still live.


    "Xu Yi, this is... No?"


    "No way, fart, man''s mouth is a liar. I bet a million, Xu Yi is definitely cheating Su Yan."


    "I also think it''s easy to deceive people. You see, what he eats is to avoid aphrodisiac objects. It''s very deliberate. If it really doesn''t work, he wants to find something to make up for it."


    "Why do you think Xu Yi blocks occasionally? Guess for yourself."


    "I only learned today that Xu Yi can cheat. Man, ha ha!"


    "You are all Sherlock Holmes. Why do you understand so well?"


    Xu Yi paid close attention to Su Yan with his mental strength, looked at the expression of "I see so", then gave a sigh of relief, and then silently roasted the fierce animal meat.


    No idea?


    cleanse one ''s heart and limit one ''s desires?


    Hehe, isn''t it for some reason?


    He doesn''t mind telling the truth if these and rackets disappear.


    "Xu Yi, it seems that he''s over baked." Su Yan reminded him.


    "It should be OK." Xu Yi said a word with some guilt, then removed the fierce animal meat from the flame and sprinkled some seasoning on it.


    "Well, it''s not bad. If you bake it again, it''ll be too much." Su Yan commented after tasting it.


    After they had supper, they were silent.


    Xu Yi and Su Yan are practicing, but the way of practicing is different.


    Su Yan controlled his long gun and let it fly in the air. This practice is just like people doing push ups to exercise your muscles, and the practice of mental strength is the same reason. The more you use it, the stronger it will be.


    When the two people practiced until more than 3 o''clock, Xu Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s coming again. Let''s get ready to fight without waking others." Xu Yi said, and then six flying arrows appeared in front of him.


    Tonight, Xu Yi is going to kill the fierce beast sable.

 Chapter 432

    Although Su Yan was puzzled, she did not question Xu Yi.


    She had a night vision, so she could see a small fierce beast suddenly running towards them.


    The speed is too fast, leaving only a remnant.


    Su Yan obviously felt it scratch on his leg, and then ran away.


    Then he jumped from his side.


    However, Su Yan was not injured, but her trousers were cut open.


    She wears protective clothing inside and is not afraid of each other''s attack.


    Now, she understood why Xu Yi let her and Cheng Jie stay in the middle of the night alone and in the middle of the night alone. Because the fierce beast''s attack power can''t help her protective clothing.


    Xu Yi never attacked because he was looking for opportunities.


    Fortunately, the fierce beast sable has never been easy to attack. Xu Yi thinks that the fierce beast sable can distinguish who is strong and who is weak, so he only attacks Su Yan and wants to deal with Su Yan first.


    shackles!


    Xu Yi seized an opportunity to use a binding skill against the fierce beast sable.


    Then the fierce beast sable rolled aside.


    Delay!


    Xu Yi continued to use a delay skill and took out his machete.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi hacked into one leg of the fierce beast sable.


    As long as one of its legs is discarded, its threat is greatly reduced.


    Xu Yi didn''t break the defense of the fierce beast sable even with five knives.


    It looked very frightened. All along, its speed was very fast. No fierce beast could catch up with it, let alone catch it.


    Now it finds itself unable to move.


    The fear of death completely surrounded it.


    shackles! Delay!


    Xu Yi used two skills in succession, and then continued to wield the knife.


    During the ninth knife, Xu Yi cut off one leg of the fierce beast sable.


    The fierce beast sable screamed and wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Su Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. Before, she didn''t know how powerful the fierce beast sable was. After facing it, she knew why Xu Yi was injured and why she was helpless.


    If she hadn''t had protective clothing, she would have been killed by the sable beast.


    At the same time, she also understood why Xu Yi didn''t have to drop the level 3 brain crystal. Because it may be wasted after use. After all, you can''t attack bear sable.


    Once the mental power of brain crystal is stimulated, it can only be used for a minute or two.


    In other words, if you can''t solve the goal in a minute or two, the brain crystal will fail.


    Xu Yi did not stop, but continued to wield his knife and cut into the other leg of the sable beast.


    This time, with only 6 knives, Xu Yi cut off the other front leg.


    Lost two legs, the fierce beast sable also completely lost its threat.


    Xu Yi took out the rope and tied it up.


    After cutting off his leg, Xu Yi changed his mind and decided not to kill it for the time being. He used it to study it first. After all, there are no such opportunities and conditions at ordinary times.


    Su Yan knew Xu Yi didn''t intend to kill the fierce beast sable when he saw that Xu Yi tied its leg.


    Then Xu Yi took out his long gun, inserted it into the soil and tied the rope on it.


    Even so, black unicorns don''t dare to lean on them.


    Courage is not as good as lightning.


    Lightning knew it couldn''t, so he rushed up and blocked it.


    The black unicorns were shaking on the ground.


    Xu Yi didn''t blame them. After all, these mounts can only be used for 100 days. After 100 days, they will go to a new place. Naturally, they can''t take them with them.


    For them, Xu Yi naturally did not hold too many expectations and requirements.


    On the other hand, they are only level 2 fierce beasts, and fear of level 3 fierce beasts is an instinctive response. Just because you tame them doesn''t mean you can change their instincts.


    The fighting was quiet, and it was still late at night, so no one else was awakened.


    "Xu Yi, this protective clothing is still very awesome. There is no scratch." Su Yan said, putting down his rolled trouser legs.


    "Yes, without this protective suit, I really don''t have a chance to deal with the fierce beast." Xu Yi glanced at the fierce beast sable, then took a pile of firewood and surrounded the fierce beast.


    Flame, Xu Yi wants to know if the flame can burn it.


    If they could, they would have a way to deal with level 3 fierce beasts.


    Su Yan naturally saw Xu Yi''s plan and helped together.


    Soon the flame burned.


    Then Xu Yi and Su Yan found that the flame could not get close to the fierce beast sable.


    After burning for an hour, the fierce beast sable in it was still not burned or scalded.


    Because it has mental power and can isolate the damage of fire to it.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, Xu Yi clocked in.


    Today is the 142nd clock out. After that, Xu Yi went back to the tent.


    In the tent, Lu Ke got up and began to practice body art.


    Xu Yi also came back to practice body art. Although this is not helpful to the improvement of spiritual strength, it can improve Xu Yi''s physical strength, which is also very practical.


    If the body is strong enough, it can resist strong damage.


    Others got up one after another, and were surprised to see the fierce beast sable.


    "Su Yan, is this a level 3 fierce beast?" Qin fan came and asked. If it were a level 2 fierce beast, Xu Yi and Su Yan shouldn''t cut off its legs and tie it up.


    "Yes, a fierce Level 3 beast." Su Yan nodded and looked at the direction of the tent.


    "The fire can''t burn?" Lu Yao asked curiously. After all, the firewood around the fierce beast sable hasn''t been completely extinguished.


    "Yes, it''s been burning for more than an hour and there''s nothing." Su Yan said helplessly. Originally, she thought that even if it couldn''t be burned, she could at least hurt it.


    As a result, it was not affected at all.


    "Aren''t you and Xu Yi hurt?" Wang Jin asked with concern. After all, Xu Yi was badly hurt by a level 3 fierce beast yesterday.


    "No, it can''t break my protective clothing." Su Yan said with a smile.


    "The protective clothing is so powerful. No wonder Xu Yi wants you and sister Cheng to keep a vigil separately. It''s to prevent it." Wang Jin also glanced at the direction of the tent.


    Then, everyone focused on the fierce beast sable.


    The fire doesn''t die. Is it so strong?


    Isn''t human beings in front of it the same as paper?


    If it weren''t for Xu Yi and Su Yan''s protective clothing, they should have died out?


    Then, everyone tried to attack.


    It was found that their crazy attack completely failed to touch the fierce beast sable. It looked all right and let Qin fan attack them.


    Qin fan was also unconvinced. He riveted his strength and continued to output.


    Until their minds were exhausted, they did not break the defense of the fierce beast sable.

 Chapter 433

    Half an hour later, Xu Yicai and Lu Ke walked out of the tent.


    Then they saw Qin fan, a group of people sitting dejected by the fire, cooking broth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Ke asked puzzled after seeing it.


    "Didn''t Xu Yi tell you?" Wang Jin glanced at Lu Ke, and everyone was hit.


    Level 3 fierce beasts are more powerful than they thought.


    "No, I just got up." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and wondered.


    "They should find that they can''t break the defense of level 3 fierce animals." Xu Yi pointed to the bound fierce animal sable.


    They nodded helplessly and felt a little discouraged.


    After all, everyone thinks they are level 2 mages. They should be a little fighting against level 3 fierce beasts.


    As a result, the combat effectiveness is about 0. Why don''t they feel depressed?


    "Did you and sister Yan hunt and kill a fierce beast last night?"


    "Then why don''t you wake us up?"


    Lu Ke asked one after another, his eyes full of worry.


    She thought it was very peaceful last night.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yi and Su Yan cut off the legs of a level 3 fierce beast and tied it up.


    What surprised her more was that the attacks of 10 people could not break the defense of level 3 fierce beasts?


    So how did Xu Yi and Su Yan cut off the legs of the level 3 fierce beast last night?


    "This is a fierce beast. I met it during the day yesterday. I had a hunch that it would come at night. I didn''t expect it to really come. It''s useless to ask you to get up, but it will hurt you. It''s too fast to prevent. If it weren''t for Su Yan''s protective clothing, I wouldn''t be able to prevent it." Xu Yi said directly, Although it will hit them.


    However, they have proved how weak they are with their own actions.


    When Xu Yi said this, everyone''s faces were a little hot.


    Xu Yi is right. If you call them up, maybe people in other teams should hear their notice of giving up or death.


    Lu Ke''s mouth moved and didn''t say a word.


    It''s still too weak. You don''t even have a chance to fight together. It will become a burden.


    This feeling is really too oppressive.


    "Well, have breakfast first. It will rain today. You can practice in the camp." Xu Yi said and went to wash and brush your teeth.


    After breakfast, it really rained.


    Xu Yi sat at the door of the tent, controlling the flying arrows and constantly attacking the fierce beast sable.


    For half an hour, Xu Yi broke its defense.


    It can be seen how strong its mental power is.


    Xu Yi really has the ability to kill it, but it has to be when the other party doesn''t fight back.


    In reality, no fierce beast will stand still and let you attack.


    Last time Xu Yi was able to kill the ferocious beast python, which was also a special case, which restored some of his mental strength. Otherwise, Xu Yi will die.


    Level 3 fierce beast. It''s hard for them to deal with now.


    So, don''t rush into it now.


    However, now Xu Yi is not worried about Level 3 fierce beasts, but level 4 fierce beasts.


    There is a big difference between level 2 and level 3.


    So normally, there will be a big gap between Level 3 and level 4.


    At level 2, he is still struggling to deal with level 3 fierce beasts. At Level 3, he may be lost by level 4 fierce beasts.


    In this way, it will greatly hinder their forward speed.


    He doesn''t know what will happen in the next hundred days. However, he knows that the difficulty is at least 100 times higher than now.


    Perhaps, many people will give up the challenge, and the rest will not exceed a hundred.


    Become stronger, or keep getting stronger, they can take Lu, but they stick to it.


    So Xu Yi retreated back to the tent.


    Body refining, three times.


    Then Xu Yi began to practice taixuan idea.


    You must attack the level 3 divine master quickly and continue to practice in the depths of the jungle.


    As for the fierce beast sable, Xu Yi didn''t intend to kill it.


    It is a detector for testing its strength.


    In a flash, the next day passed.


    The next day, after Xu Yi finished punching in the 144th day, he got up to practice body cultivation.


    The rain outside continues, so we still want to stay in the camp to practice.


    The fierce beast sable is still outside, which is a wake-up call for everyone, making them more want to improve their strength.


    So yesterday, they only slept for three or four hours, and the rest of the time was to cultivate their mental strength.


    Impact level 3 mages is their common idea.


    Xu Yi and them are practicing in the camp, but Li Kang and Jerry don''t move forward as planned.


    The jungle seems very peaceful.


    No one knows whether a storm is brewing or not.


    However, Xu Yi found that his progress was not small.


    Today, it took him only 20 minutes to break the defense of the fierce beast sable.


    Ten minutes a day has been shortened, which can be said to be a great progress.


    Now, it depends on Mingtian''s results.


    At the end of the day, everyone was practicing hard except eating, drinking and Lazar.


    Progress, of course, is more than easy.


    Lu Ke and them also feel that they have made great progress.


    At the same time, at this time today, a large number of people in Li Kang and yiweika''s team have broken through the realm of level 2 mages.


    Together, 90 of their three teams have been promoted to level 2 mage. Therefore, their strength increased greatly, and immediately sent them to start hunting on a large scale.


    However, the harvest is very general.


    Together, the three teams killed 13 fierce animals. It can be said that it is difficult to feed so many people.


    But there is no way. There are too few fierce animals and the jungle is too big.


    In a flash, the day passed again.


    In the morning light, they ushered in a new day.


    The rain finally stopped.


    "System, punch in." after Xu Yi finished punching in on day 145, he got up to practice body cultivation.


    Today, Lu Ke also began to practice the third movement of body training.


    An hour later, Xu Yi went out of the tent first.


    Others, haven''t got up yet.


    After all, they sleep very short, so it''s hard to get up so early as before.


    After Xu Yi came out, he immediately launched an attack on the fierce beast sable.


    The three flying arrows kept shooting at the sable and the fierce beast.


    9 minutes. Today, Xu Yi broke its defense in only 9 minutes.


    Compared with yesterday, Xu Yi has reduced 11 minutes and made greater progress.


    Xu Yi is quite satisfied with this result.


    If it goes well, I should break the defense of the fierce beast sable as soon as I attack tomorrow.


    I don''t know if this situation means that I will break through level 3 divine teacher soon?


    If this is true, the upgrade speed is very fast, and Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry too much about the danger in the future.

 Chapter 434

    Although the rain stopped, Qin fan and them didn''t plan to go out.


    They think it''s safer to practice at home.


    If you go out, it''s too difficult to meet fierce animals, and the battle is very direct, which is not very good for improving your strength. So, it''s better to practice in the camp.


    Anyway, they have enough food. They don''t have to worry if they don''t go out.


    So everyone practiced in the camp.


    The time of cultivation is very boring for the audience.


    After all, they were all in their tents and didn''t come out.


    In addition to going to the toilet, they didn''t even leave the tent for dinner. They ate dried meat in the tent. In this way, you can save some time.


    Practice, practice, their brain is only practice.


    Time, soon another day passed.


    The next day, after completing the 146 day punch in, Xu Yi continued to practice body cultivation.


    However, he doubled from one hour to two hours.


    Lu Ke today is more awesome. He has completed fourth and fifth movements, and has become more and more proficient.


    Then Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    The fierce beast sable was still tied there and lost his legs, which made him very depressed.


    "Whew!"


    A red lotus flying arrow shot directly at the fierce beast sable.


    Without any hindrance, he directly shot through the defense of the fierce beast sable, and then shot into its body.


    Xu Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to break it so soon.


    This means that he can deal with ordinary level 3 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi can''t cope with such fierce animals as sable. After all, it''s too fast for Xu Yi to lock.


    After all, he hasn''t become a level 3 mage yet.


    Xu Yi is satisfied that he can break the defense of the fierce beast sable.


    The endless practice day and night finally has a satisfactory result.


    However, Xu Yi still didn''t relax and continued to return to the tent to practice.


    Until, a group of people appeared near their camp.


    It was Li Kang who came. His team members found Xu Yi''s team before, so they reported to Li Kang.


    Then, Li Kang immediately informed eveka and Jerry, and then they came to Xu Yi''s camp with nearly 100 people.


    After Xu Yi found out, he immediately went out of the tent and called out Qin fan and them.


    "Xu Yi, can we come over and talk?" Li Kang asked when it was only 20 meters away.


    "Yes, come here." Xu Yi answered.


    Say no and they''ll go?


    Obviously not.


    Xu Yi feels that they are coming for themselves.


    They won''t stop until they achieve their goal.


    So they took their own men and went to the center of Xuyi''s camp.


    At this time, they found the fierce beast sable that was tied up and lost both legs.


    Level 3 beast.


    They all felt the smell of the fierce beast sable, and were shocked.


    Xu Yi, they can deal with level 3 fierce beasts?


    "Are you together again?" Xu Yi was also surprised. After all, they all broke up.


    "Yes, only when we come together can we be strong enough and have the opportunity to complete the 500 day challenge. It''s fate to meet such a big jungle. Do you want to join our mutual aid alliance? Like the mutual aid alliance you organized together, we help each other without mutual trust and interference." Jerry said with a smile.


    "I think we''re doing very well, and we like to run around, so if we can''t help each other, we can only live up to your kindness." Xu Yi directly refused. He really thinks the 12 person team is very good and free.


    "90% of our team members are level 2 mages. It''s easy to deal with level 2 fierce beasts. Join us and you''ll have backing." eveka is a little unwilling. If Xu Yi can''t contact himself, how can he be charming to capture his heart?


    You can deal with level 3 fierce beasts. This strength is very strong. If you are controlled by yourself, your strength will be greatly improved. At that time, Jerry, the weakest, could only rely on himself.


    In that case, his strength can completely overwhelm Li Kang.


    Jerry then said to eveka, "yes, we will all be promoted to level 2 mage soon. When we deal with fierce beasts, we will shoot all arrows at once."


    Then Jerry made a gesture.


    Xu Yi still shook his head and said, "we still like to act by ourselves. In this way, we can go wherever we want."


    After listening to this, Li Kang immediately said, "we don''t mean to insist. This is just a suggestion. After all, we are all human beings. On this planet, we are the same civilization. It''s right to help each other, isn''t it? However, since you don''t want to, we still respect each other."


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and waited for them to continue.


    Qin fan they were very quiet and didn''t say a word. They thought that their team recognized Xu Yi as the leader of the team, and they supported any decision of Xu Yi.


    Eveka looked at Xu Yi, and then asked with some expectation, "did you think about the transaction last time I told your people?"


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "you can trade, but you have to catch the fierce beast yourself. We''re not responsible, I''m only responsible for taming."


    After hearing this, Li Kang immediately asked happily, "how many level 2 brain crystals can you tame one?"


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t need level 2 brain crystals. If there is level 3, two."


    Brain crystal, especially level 2 brain crystal, is the least valuable thing for Xu Yi. After all, he is a level 2 mage. He can hunt Level 2 fierce animals without level 2 brain crystal. What else does he need brain crystal for?


    Only level 3 can make Xu Yi work.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t think they have level 3 brain crystals.


    Jerry immediately frowned and said, "don''t say we don''t have level 3 brain crystals. Even if we have one, it''s very expensive for you to tame a fierce beast. Xu Yi, there are only 60 days left. Can your fierce beasts be taken away in the next hundred days?"


    Jerry thinks Xu Yi is asking too much. Therefore, it is necessary to remind Xu Yi that his advantages are timely.


    "What materials can you trade?" Xu Yi asked.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, they took something out of their catalog space.


    After all, when they came to Xu Yi, they were ready to trade with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi glanced quickly, then shook his head and said, "these things don''t make much sense and don''t help us."


    Eveka looked at Xu Yi, couldn''t help throwing a wink, and then said, "what do you need?"

 Chapter 435

    Xu Yi pinched his finger and said, "astrology, I only need astrology now."


    On the ground, there are some materials such as food, weapons, salt and night vision, which are completely unattractive to Xu Yi.


    Because he has all these things. No, I don''t want it.


    "Catalog?"


    Jerry wants to say, you dare.


    But he didn''t say it.


    After all, he wants a ride, too.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Kang asked, "how many fierce beasts can you tame with a star catalog?"


    Xu Yi stretched out a hand and said, "five."


    Li Kang shook his head and said, "it''s too few. The mount can only be used for 60 days, but the star catalog takes more than 500 days."


    Xu Yi smiled and then grinned, "but if you can''t live, the catalog will belong to others or be recycled by the spirit family. However, with five fierce beasts, you have five loyal guards. It will be easier to guard at night with fierce beasts."


    Iweka naturally knows the advantages of fierce beast mounts. She thinks Xu Yi''s reason why they dare to move in the jungle is because they have these fierce beasts.


    "Five are too few. A star catalog has a space of 0.5 cubic meters, which can hold a lot of materials. This is more important to us and related to the next hundred days." he said, yiweika lifted his hair, and then said, "if there are 20, I can accept it. Unexpectedly, we can catch the fierce animals ourselves."


    "Eight, no more. Although I can tame fierce animals, it''s not an easy job. You see, there are 12 of us, only seven fierce animals." how can Xu Yi promise that it may take more than ten days to tame 20 fierce animals? At that time, are they still willing to trade with themselves with star catalogues?


    Therefore, Xu Yi thinks not too much.


    Too much, but also for their own devaluation.


    After all, this is not a one hammer deal. They can continue to do this deal in the next hundred days.


    However, it was not a level 2 fierce beast at that time. It could be level 4 or level 5.


    Li Kang said helplessly, "15."


    Xu Yi looked calm and said, "six."


    "14." Li Kang continued to bargain.


    "Eight." Xu Yi didn''t want to give in. His reserve price was actually six, but considering that there was only 60 days, he added two.


    There''s really no way to add more.


    After all, it took him three or five days to tame eight fierce animals.


    Li Kang glanced at Xu Yi and suddenly asked, "how long does it take to tame 8?"


    "Three or five days if it''s fast, seven or eight days if it''s slow. It''s not up to me, but to see if the tamed fierce beast is easy to tame." Xu Yi explained.


    Li Kang stretched out his hand to Xu Yi and said loudly, "OK, deal, I want 8. I''ll send the fierce animals before dark and give you the star list the day after domestication."


    "OK."


    Xu Yi did not expect that Li Kang would not continue to bargain, although it was useless.


    After all, the initiative and pricing power are in Xu Yi''s hands, either accepted or rejected by the other party.


    For Xu Yi, it''s not a loss.


    All he pays is his own skills.


    The use of mental power and skills is also a kind of cultivation.


    Eveka also thought that Li Kang didn''t bargain. Her expectation was 10. Anyway, these horoscopes are also left by the dead challengers in the team, not their own.


    Xu Yi is right. The role of fierce beast mounts is still great. For a team, useful mounts are very important. They are not only mounts, but also soldiers. At the same time, they can take them to find more fierce beasts.


    In any case, it is much easier for fierce animals to find fierce animals than for humans.


    Eveka said to Xu Yi, "Xu Yi, can''t you speed up a little. If it takes you 9 days to tame Li Kang''s fierce beast, our mounts will only last 50 days, which will depreciate."


    Xu Yi nodded, which he admitted.


    "If you don''t want to wait, six stars and one horoscope, I can trade for you first."


    "If you want to wait, I can help you tame nine."


    Li Kang glanced at Xu Yi and didn''t speak.


    Wait a few more days, just a few more days. Eight is better than six, okay?


    "Seven." eveka gritted his teeth and said, five are too few.


    "In this case, Li Kang won''t agree?" Xu Yi glanced at Li Kang. After all, he was the first person to talk to himself. If Li Kang agrees, Xu Yi has no opinion.


    Li Kang was silent for a while, then said, "well, it''s still eight. After taming one, we''ll give it to us immediately and distribute it ourselves. We can give you the star list first, don''t you think?"


    Eveka nodded hard, looked at Li Kang gratefully, and immediately said, "OK, that''s OK."


    Jerry also thinks Li Kang''s suggestion is OK. In this way, everyone can take turns to get the fierce beast. He felt that Li Kang and yiweika''s team had fierce animals, and he had to have them.


    Otherwise, what would his team members think?


    After all, he has a spare catalogue in his hand.


    Xu Yi naturally has no opinion on this proposal.


    There are 3 star catalogues and 1.5 cubic meters of space. If you go back to get your equipment, you can still get a lot of things.


    Anyway, it is not particularly difficult for Xu Yi to tame 24 fierce beasts.


    Jerry stood up and said decisively, "that''s it. I''ll go back now and ask someone to send some fierce beasts first."


    There are three fierce beasts in his camp that have not been killed, which can just be sent to Xu Yi to tame. The remaining five were caught in the back and sent to Xu Yi to tame.


    At this time, Li Kang pointed to the fierce beast sable and asked, "do you accept it, change a star catalog?"


    Xu Yi was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, but it can''t be tamed. At present, I can''t tame the level 3 fierce beast."


    Li Kang nodded and said, "I guessed."


    As for what Li Kang did with the fierce beast sable, Xu Yi didn''t ask.


    With a level 3 brain crystal for a star catalog, Xu Yi thinks it''s still very profitable.


    Xu Yi directly took the fierce beast sable to Li Kang, and then got a star catalog. In the catalog, nature is empty. This also shows that in fact, they are also prepared to trade with Xu Yi with the catalog.


    After completing the transaction, Li Kang and Yi Weika left immediately, ready to go back and send the fierce beast to Xu Yi to tame.


    After they left, Xu Yi looked around at his team members.

 Chapter 436

    While cutting wood, Lu Ke said with some worry, "Xu Yi, our camp will be surrounded by them soon?"


    When Qin fan heard Lu Ke''s words, he couldn''t help nodding and said, "normally, it must be like this. After all, they''re worried that we''ll run away after collecting the star catalog. In addition, they''re going to win over Xu Yi and they''ll set up camp on the side."


    Xu Yi said calmly, "as long as they don''t interfere with us, they will leave when they see the terrible place of level 3 fierce beasts."


    After that, Xu Yi handed the horoscope to Qin fan.


    Qin fan did not hesitate. He took the catalog and put it on the other wrist.


    Next, there will be three catalogues, and they have a total of 18 catalogues.


    If you try again, maybe everyone will have two catalogues in the near future.


    The star catalog is much more important than other materials.


    After 500 days, if only the spirit clan does not recycle, they can continue to use it.


    A planet has been sent. If you are so generous, you should not recycle these catalogues.


    Unless you give up completely.


    "Well, keep practicing. I''ll make arrangements for taming fierce animals. At present, the most important thing for us is to improve our strength." Xu Yi said. He knew that even if Li Kang surrounded their camp, they couldn''t do anything.


    Nothing else matters unless it does not affect their cultivation.


    When they are all promoted to level 3, they can''t stop it.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, everyone returned to their tents and continued to practice.


    So is Xu Yi. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    Only when he broke through level 3 did he feel relieved.


    Here, after Li Kang took the fierce beast sable back to the camp, he didn''t send the fierce beast to Xu Yi immediately.


    His team is completely militarized, and there is no difference between military barracks.


    180, divided into 16 teams, each team has a monitor and Deputy monitor, political commissar and so on.


    After returning to the camp, he held a meeting immediately.


    He wanted to know how many people''s attacks could break the defense of the fierce beast sable.


    Li Kang thought it was a good deal to exchange a star catalog for the fierce beast sable. After all, there is a brain crystal of level 3 fierce beast on the fierce beast sable. This means that he can hunt Level 3 fierce beasts living alone.


    It is estimated that only Xu Yi has such ability?


    There is nothing wrong with letting your team members know the strength of level 3 fierce beasts.


    Li Kang did this naturally to win over the people.


    After the meeting and arrangement, he took several confidants and fierce beasts to their camp in iweka first.


    Jerry also took people and ferocious beasts to the camp of iweka.


    When iweka saw Li Kang and others coming with three fierce beasts, he couldn''t help wondering, "Li Kang, you also brought three. Don''t you have five over there?"


    She is going to bring six by herself, because there are only so many in her camp, otherwise she is going to bring all eight.


    "Our food began to be in short supply, so we left two for slaughter," Li Kang said


    Jerry doesn''t believe it. After all, Li Kang and his family have been hunting fierce animals at the edge of the jungle. They should have stored a lot of fierce animal meat. Li Kang, they should be the one with the most food among the three. How can there be a shortage of food?


    Therefore, Jerry smiled and said, "no, you should have a lot of food. The real lack of food is our third battalion. Your first battalion has a lot of food."


    Li Kang pointed to the fierce animals, and then said, "after taming them, we should always let them eat. It''s not so easy to supply."


    When Li Kang said this, Jerry and eveka changed their faces.


    They were happy to patronize, but they forgot such an important thing.


    So iweka plans to send three of them too. After all, Xu Yi can''t tame so many fierce animals so quickly.


    Eveka glanced at Li Kang and Jerry and asked, "now, let''s talk about the order?"


    The two men nodded and gathered here to discuss the matter.


    Jerry thought about it and said, "let''s draw lots. The winner will get the fierce beast first, and then the other two. After the order is determined, let''s take turns."


    It''s a matter of luck. No one can say anything.


    Li Kang shook his head and thought it might be a dark box, so he simply said, "hammer, scissors and cloth, simple and clear."


    Eveka was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. This is really simpler and fairer than drawing lots.


    Li Kang said immediately, "the first one wins in one game, and then the remaining two continue to compete. The last one loses. After it is determined, the second round is in this order."


    So, the three men carried out stone scissors and paper.


    Jerry was lucky enough to win the first game, which made him very happy.


    Then the second person won Li Kang, which made yiweika very depressed.


    It''s a pity that one game will win and lose, and it''s no use regretting.


    So, the order in which the three men got the fierce beast mount was determined.


    The three men took people to give the fierce beast to Xu Yi, and then told him the order of domestication. After all, their fierce beasts are not the same.


    Of course, when giving the fierce * * to Xu Yi, he also gave Xu Yi three empty star catalogues.


    In addition to sending fierce animals to Xu Yi, they also determined the location of the camp.


    Their three battalions are ready to surround Xu Yi in the middle.


    In this way, if Xu Yi has any activities, they will know for the first time.


    After delivering the beast, they immediately sent someone back to inform the relocation camp.


    Xu Yi knew and didn''t say anything. After all, he had expected it before.


    It seems easier for Xu Yi to tame the fierce beast. Xu Yi tamed the first one at the 11th skill. Then he began to tame the second one.


    In the second hour, Xu Yi tamed the second one.


    In the fourth hour, Xu Yi finished the third one, which exceeded his previous expectation.


    However, Xu Yi did not intend to hand it in.


    How could he sell it so expensive so soon?


    At dinner, Xu Yi took out three horoscopes.


    Lu Yao, Zhou Chun and Qin Yue got one piece respectively.


    They have no opinion on Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    After dinner, Xu Yi sent Qin fan the first fierce beast to Jerry''s camp.


    By the way, he also knows the reality of Jerry camp.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the people in Jerry''s camp are receiving military training, and they are the most basic.


    Militarized management?


    Are these people planning for 500 days?

 Chapter 437

    Jerry was very surprised when he saw Qin fan coming with a fierce beast.


    After all, Xu Yi successfully tamed it after only half a day?


    Jerry took out a cigar and handed it to Qin fan. Then he said in a very close tone, "Lao Qin, this fierce beast has really been tamed and won''t attack people?"


    Qin Fanli said, "quit, thank you. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t attack it maliciously and threaten its life, it won''t attack you."


    He used to smoke because he had an old disease. He had to smoke a few when he had an attack.


    But now the old disease has long disappeared, and naturally you don''t have to smoke.


    However, he was curious to hear that which knockout was such a wave that he even brought cigars to the wilderness to challenge?


    The package was obviously brought in through the star watch, not made on the planet by themselves.


    Hearing Qin fan''s words, Jerry nodded and said, "then I''m relieved. Thank you. It took a star catalog to get it back. How can we be willing to hit it maliciously."


    Jerry touched the head of the fierce beast and a smile appeared on his face.


    This mount is naturally for his own use. Others have to wait until the other seven fierce beasts are tamed before they can be distributed.


    Jerry didn''t intend to fix the fierce animals to anyone, but to give them to the hunters who went out hunting.


    Two people riding, or three people riding, is no problem. After all, these fierce beasts are so powerful that they can carry five or six hundred kilograms and play.


    After handing over the fierce beast, Qin fan left.


    However, instead of going back directly, he went to see the camp of iweka and Li Kang.


    The camp of iweka is also undergoing training.


    However, the camp training mode of iveka is American, and Jerry is British.


    When he arrived at Li Kang, Qin fan immediately became familiar with him.


    Because that''s how he came here.


    "Stop, who are you? What''s up?" a sentry picked up his rifle and aimed at Qin fan.


    Qin fan smiled. He liked the feeling and made him feel like going home.


    "Qin fan, come to find Li Shaoshuai." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll report it now." naturally, the sentry knew that Li Kang was a soldier, but he didn''t expect that he was a Young Marshal.


    Is there such a young Young Marshal? Why haven''t you heard of him at ordinary times?


    Soon, Li Kang came out alone.


    "Colonel Qin fan."


    Li Kang saluted Qin fan with a serious look.


    "I''ll go. The military ranks of these two people are too high. This Li Kang is a major general. Is it true or false? Do you know the situation?"


    "This must be confidential, can you say?"


    "Qin fan''s origin is not simple. It is estimated that he is a secret army."


    "You said that if Li Kang ordered Qin fan to join his team, would Lao Qin refuse?"


    "I have a hunch that they are going to block the camera."


    Sure enough, the picture was blacked out in an instant, and the two people blocked the ball at the same time.


    Qin fan and Li Kang enter a barracks. The audience can''t know what they said.


    Although the audience was very anxious and curious, there was nothing they could do.


    In the barracks, Li Kang handed Qin fan a cup of coffee.


    "Lao Qin, can we cooperate?" Li Kang asked directly. He gave Qin fan a hint when he was in Xuyi camp, so he knew he would come to the door.


    However, Li Kang did not expect Qin fan to be so direct.


    "Terror can''t," Qin Fan said and drank a mouthful of coffee.


    Li Kang narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you asking, even if I ordered you?"


    Qin fan nodded and said seriously, "we are not a system. You know your orders are invalid for me, and I don''t need to implement them. Moreover, I still continue to work hard for my task. What about Li Shao? Are you for the Li family?"


    Li Kang''s face changed and immediately said, "naturally, it''s the country. I''m also performing my own tasks. I''ve never changed my original intention."


    Qin fan didn''t pick up Li Kang, but continued: "Although I didn''t tell Xu Yi about my task, he can guess how much he supports me. He is very strong and is only the one who is most likely to last for 500 days. You and I may not be able to last. Therefore, I must stay with him. Only in this way can I tell him my task and ask him at the last moment."


    Qin fan took a sip of coffee and then said, "our most basic task is to complete the 500 day challenge and get control of the Stargate, isn''t it?"


    "Xu Yi is so smart and has seen the spirit family. He must know that after completing the final challenge, he can gain control of the Stargate and decide who and what materials to send to the planet."


    Li Kang stared at Qin fan and said reluctantly, "then we should cooperate with us. There are 180 people in my 1st Battalion, which can escort Xu Yi."


    Qin fan shook his head and said: "Xu Yi doesn''t like to contact too many people, and he doesn''t like to be calculated. His strength is really strong. One can easily hunt and kill 20 level 2 fierce animals. Can you? Li Shao, don''t provoke Xu Yi. I don''t know how many cards he has, even Lu Ke around him. So don''t provoke him."


    Li Kang was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin fan, known as the king of ever-changing spy in the system, to say such a thing.


    "Is he really an ordinary person?" Li Kang asked reluctantly.


    He knew that he could not provoke anyone who could frighten Qin fan.


    There are no rules on this planet. Strength is the rule. Xu Yi has the strongest strength, so he can ignore everything. He didn''t do that. We should be glad that his three views have not changed.


    "The world is so big that there are always some people more than we imagined. I have met many people, so I don''t feel strange at all. In addition, thank you for your coffee. It tastes mellow. Xu Yi and I said, let''s talk to you. After talking, it''s time to go back to practice." Qin fan put down his cup and got up and walked outside the barracks.


    Li Kang clenched his fist and then loosened it again.


    He knows what Qin fan means. Strength is everything. If he is stronger than Xu Yi, he doesn''t have to find Xu Yi or Qin fan.


    Li Kang especially hates that he has no awakening spirit.


    Otherwise, he needs to win over Xu Yi, but is he rejected by Qin fan?


    However, even so, he got up and sent Qin fan out of the camp.


    After Qin fan left Li Kang''s camp, he returned to his camp and went outside Xu Yi''s tent.


    Before he could speak, he heard Xu Yi say, "come in directly."


    Xu Yi knows that Qin fan must be reporting something to himself. Therefore, he is quite curious.

 Chapter 438

    Qin fan was stunned after he walked in.


    He thought it was day suddenly.


    Xu Yi stood up and asked, "what do they say?"


    Qin fan glanced at Lu Ke, who was sitting on the bed practicing, and Xu Yi, who was just sitting on the ground, went to the tent and pressed something.


    Xu Yi said, "come on, now I can''t hear the voice inside."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Qin fan couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    This tent, with so many technologies, can be soundproof?


    But think about it, Qin fan also thinks it''s normal. After all, this tent has storage space, and it''s normal to have a sound insulation function. After all, in the wilderness, sound will attract other animals.


    Lingzu''s science and technology are developed. Tents specially developed for wilderness challenges will certainly protect lingzu in an all-round way.


    Qin fan put away his mind to explore the spirit family and said, "they still want to win you over. Li Kang even moved out of his identity to order me to persuade you."


    Xu Yi nodded. He was not surprised at this. After all, he is the only divine teacher, and it is normal for them to want to win over. As long as they win over themselves, they don''t have to worry about mounts.


    At this time, Lu Ke opened his eyes, then got up and said, "why do you win over Xu Yi, money or beauty? Shouldn''t they worry about Xu Yi? What should they do if they recruit teammates?"


    Xu Yi couldn''t help but get up and explained: "one of them is a big star, the other is a senior general, and the other should be a noble. He''s used to being superior. It''s normal that he hasn''t changed at once. It''s good to be hit more. This planet is very cruel. When a large number of humans enter, it will be chaotic for a long time, and then a new order will be established."


    Qin fan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He knew Xu Yi looked very thoroughly, but he didn''t expect to be so thorough.


    If human beings land in this world, everything will start again. How can they still follow the original mode and order?


    Are people with spiritual power willing to be managed?


    Don''t they want to be managers?


    After all, they have enough strength.


    Weapons?


    Qin fan is sure that even now he takes out his rifle and shoots Xu Yi, he can''t hit Xu Yi.


    Unless you can use a missile.


    But can you take the missile to spirit blue?


    When you come out, Xu Yi, such a divine teacher, is estimated to have no worse lethality than nuclear weapons.


    Can ordinary humans resist thousands of high-level fierce beasts?


    What Qin fan fears most is that Xu Yi is anti human.


    In that case, no one can make it easy to live on this planet for 500 days.


    Therefore, he must stay by Xu Yi''s side and look at Xu Yi.


    Really to that day, Qin fan will be desperate to stop Xu Yi.


    An ordinary person, who has mastered extraordinary power, often does some crazy things.


    Although, at present, Xu Yi looks very normal and shows no sign of getting out of control. However, Qin fan felt that he could not relax.


    It is necessary to take precautions.


    Of course, it would be best if Xu Yi could always be rational.


    Qin fan believes Xu Yi won''t get out of control more than Yi Weika, Jerry and Li Kang.


    Moreover, Xu Yi has no ambition.


    Otherwise, if he wants to recruit his teammates, countless people will abandon Jerry and join Xu Yi''s command.


    After all, Xu Yi is the strongest and can tame fierce animals.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi has no such idea.


    Lu Ke blinked and said, "it has nothing to do with us anyway. As long as we have enough power, no one can control us."


    Xu Yi nodded, smiled and said, "yes, I don''t want to be controlled by others, and I don''t want to be controlled by others. This planet is much more interesting than our world. It''s better to see different landscapes and challenge different dangers when you have time to play internal fighting."


    "Well, Lao Qin, go to practice. Strength is more important than everything else." Xu Yi patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and then continued to sit down cross legged.


    Lu Ke nodded and said happily, "that''s right. Now there are people around our camp. Fierce animals won''t disturb us. Even the night watch has been done. How good."


    Qin fan nodded. No wonder Xu Yi didn''t arrange a vigil today. It turned out that he had long wanted others to do it for him.


    After leaving the tents of Xu Yi and Lu Ke, Qin fan went to practice.


    Xu Yi is right. If they weren''t strong, Li Kang wouldn''t be so polite to himself.


    At this time, Li Kang is crazy about Cui Nianli in his camp, and then attacks the fierce beast sable who has lost his legs.


    "150 people, need to attack for 20 minutes."


    "100 people, need to attack continuously for an hour."


    "50 people need to attack continuously for an hour and a half. Xu Yi and them are really strong." Li Kang stopped, took out a towel and wiped the sweat on his face.


    After Qin fan left, he called several people to fight with him and vent his emotions. This sweat is naturally caused by boxing.


    After all, using mindfulness won''t make people sweat, it will only make your brain confused.


    "Level 2 mages can only attack for 15 minutes. How do they cut off your legs? Xu Yi, can they really be strong like this?" Li Kang muttered, and then took a look at Xu Yi''s camp.


    Unfortunately, it''s too strong, so he can''t use any tricks.


    Deal with Xu Yi?


    If Li Kang didn''t know the strength of level 3 fierce beast, he would still think so.


    Now, he is completely gone.


    Xu Yi has several level 3 brain crystals in his hand. He doesn''t know.


    He doesn''t know how strong Xu Yi''s real strength is.


    Qin Fan said that Xu Yi could kill 20 level 2 fierce beasts. He thought it was exaggerated before. Now, he only feels that Qin fan has concealed Xu Yi''s real strength.


    Now, Li Kang only wants to establish a good trading relationship with Xu Yi.


    They only completed more than 140 days in the 500 day challenge, which is still early.


    In the next hundred days, I still need fierce animals. I still have to make a deal with Xu Yi.


    If you can''t be an opponent or win over, you can only try your best to show kindness.


    The only thing that makes Li Kang feel more gratified is that Xu Yi is not interested in power. Otherwise, as soon as Xu Yi calls, it is estimated that few people around him will go.


    Therefore, Li Kang''s goal now is to annex the team of iweka and Jerry.


    As long as the team of the two of them is merged, it doesn''t matter whether there is Xu Yi or not.


    Many people have great power. He thinks this sentence is still very reasonable.


    150 people only need 20 minutes to deal with a level 3 fierce beast, so if 300 people fight together, it may not take 10 minutes.


    He thought that after Xu Yi helped them tame the fierce beasts, he would immediately join iveka and Jerry to enter the field of level 3 fierce beasts, so that their promotion speed would be faster than Xu Yi and them.

 Chapter 439

    "System, punch in."


    After dawn, Xu Yi clocked in immediately.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Today is 147 days clock in, so Xu Yi got another weekly gift bag.


    However, he is worried about the gift bag this week.


    After all, the last gift bag was a storage space of 2 cubic meters. Xu Yi is worried about another one.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yi said in his heart, "system, punch in gift bag."


    "Ding, gain spirit power enhancement potion * 1 (primary level)."


    Xu Yi immediately grinned at the hint.


    Psychic enhancement potion, and this?


    Last time, Xu Yi obtained a spiritual enhancer, which is obviously different from this spiritual enhancement potion.


    This mental strength enhancer is the same as the experience pack when playing games. After use, the experience will soar and then upgrade.


    However, Xu Yi did not use it immediately.


    After all, Lu Ke is still practicing body art in the tent.


    So he opened his eyes and began to practice body refining.


    Two hours later, Lu Ke walked out of the tent, and Xu Yi was still practicing body art.


    When Luke began to wash, Xu Yi stopped.


    "System, using psychic enhancers."


    With Xu Yi''s instruction, Xu Yi''s wrist was pricked by a needle and felt the medicine enter his body.


    Xu Yi''s mental power was locked on the medicine, and he ''watched'' the red medicine move in his blood vessels.


    When it comes to the brain, these drugs suddenly ''explode''.


    Then Xu Yi felt his mental strength soared, as if he had taken some tonic.


    Upgraded.


    Xu Yi found himself upgraded.


    Level 3 master, he became a level 3 master.


    Fortunately, he broke through in the tent, otherwise there was still some noise.


    Xu Yi found that his mental vision only increased to 30 meters.


    In terms of skills, they have all improved.


    Now, Xu Yi has no problem dealing with level 3 fierce beasts.


    However, it''s not as easy to deal with level 3 fierce beast as he did with level 2 at level 2.


    At level 2, he can kill 20 fierce beasts at the same time, but at Level 3, he feels that he can only deal with 5 when he plays extraordinary, and there is no way to deal with more.


    Normally, you can only deal with two or three.


    With the sudden promotion, Xu Yi still doesn''t want to expose his strength.


    Moreover, now he still needs to tame Li Kang''s fierce animals, so Xu Yi plans to tame their fierce animals in five days.


    After sorting out his emotions, Xu Yi calmed himself down and walked out of the camp.


    Wash and have breakfast.


    Then Xu Yi began to tame the rest of the fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi found that his success rate in taming Level 2 fierce beasts has improved a lot.


    Within 10 times, you can tame it.


    Xu Yi successfully tamed the remaining six fierce beasts within two hours. Plus the two left yesterday, now all the eight fierce beasts have been solved by Xu Yi.


    So Xu Yi left three, and the other five were sent to Li Kang''s camp. So now they have two fierce beasts in each battalion.


    When they got the beast, they were all surprised.


    After all, Xu Yi said it would take a long time. So soon, the rest of their fierce beasts have not been caught yet.


    The number of level 2 fierce animals is still relatively small. Their range of activities is relatively large, and human foot strength is limited. Fierce animals can walk for several hours after running for an hour.


    If they don''t have a horse, it''s difficult for them to go further to hunt.


    They don''t know how big the jungle is, but they know much more than they originally expected.


    Therefore, they sent Xu Yi the remaining fierce animals in their hands.


    Li Kang sent two, eveka sent three, and Jerry sent two. The rest will wait until a new fierce beast is captured.


    At this time, they also understood that Xu Yi had only seven fierce beasts, not because he could not be tamed, but because they could not afford to raise them.


    A fierce beast has to eat 20 kilograms of raw meat a day. This expenditure is too much pressure for their 12 person team.


    Moreover, there is no problem for them to ride one. They don''t need to make too many fierce animals. There are seven of them.


    After the fierce beast was sent to Xu Yi''s camp, Xu Yi didn''t tame it, but continued to cultivate.


    After level 3, Xu Yi has a deeper understanding of spiritual power and knows how far he is from the spirit God.


    So he has to work harder.


    Anyway, Li Kang didn''t send all their fierce animals. Xu Yi sent them six a day.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    After these three days, Xu Yi tamed all the fierce animals.


    This speed greatly exceeded their expectations. It took less than five days to tame all the fierce animals. However, the catalogue has been changed, and it is impossible to bargain again.


    After sending them the fierce beast, he came back with Qin fan at the weekend.


    Seeing Xu Yi outside the tent at the weekend, he hurried up and asked, "brother Xu, we have completed the transaction. Do you need to leave?"


    Although they are ''protected'', they also feel like they are being monitored. This feeling makes them feel a little uncomfortable at the weekend. Of course, this is not his feeling alone, and others think the same.


    "Well, clean up. We have lived here for more than ten days, and it''s time to continue to the south." Xu Yi nodded. After all, he is a level 3 God teacher and can enter the level 3 fierce animal activity area.


    Only by going deeper can they be promoted to the level 3 Mage Level faster.


    On the other hand, after staying here for so many days, their food reserves have decreased by more than half. They must hunt and kill new fierce animals.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s answer, Lu Ke was immediately happy. After all, they had stayed for more than ten days since they reached the junction of level 2 and level 3 fierce animal interaction.


    At the beginning, their cultivation and improvement speed was still very fast, but they felt completely stagnant these days.


    They feel that they should go deeper to practice in order to make progress, and they can''t continue to consume it here.


    "Great, let''s pack up now." Lu Ke said happily, and then drilled into the tent.


    Others, too.


    In less than twenty minutes, everyone packed up.


    Now, they have 18 catalogues, so they have enough catalogues to hold water.


    There were three before, and now they have added three more. However, the water in the recent three star catalogues is unburned mountain spring water.


    After packing up, Xu Yi and his men mounted their own mounts.


    However, shortly after they left the camp, Xu Yi was stopped.

 Chapter 440

    After Qin fan saw it, he couldn''t help sneering: "why, do you want to do it?"


    There are still strong and weak differences between level 2 mages and level 2 mages.


    Qin fan really didn''t pay attention to the dozen people in front of him.


    A man''s face turned to one side, and then said to Xu Yi, "how dare we? We are not Xu Yi''s opponents. We are also ordered to act. Please wait a moment..."


    Before he finished, he flew out.


    Xu Yi glanced and said, "it''s not like getting hurt. Just get out of the way. I may not kill you, but it''s easy to control your horoscope and let you quit."


    As soon as Xu Yi''s words came out, everyone''s face changed, and then retreated to one side.


    Therefore, Xu Yi took people and left directly. Before leaving, Xu Yi also left a sentence: "tell them that there is no next time."


    Because he knew that Li Kang, eveka and Jerry arrived.


    The three people looked at each other and looked at Xu Yi''s back. Their mood was a little complicated.


    Jerry said with some envy, "Xu Yi has broken through level 3. He went directly to the south."


    Li Kang nodded and said with a dignified face, "it should be. I think we should follow."


    "Why don''t we have such a fast speed?" eveka was also very envious, and then said, "follow up immediately, otherwise our speed will only be slower and slower."


    Li Kang immediately said, "yes, we are all level 2 mages now. We can really try."


    So they immediately returned to their respective camps and prepared to enter the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts.


    On the diagonal horse, Su Yan turned his head and looked at Xu Yi, and then asked, "Xu Yi, are you a level 3 divine teacher now?"


    After all, Xu Yi suddenly wants to go deep into the area of level 3 fierce animals, which is not in line with Xu Yi''s steady character.


    "Well, it broke through three days ago." Xu Yi answered truthfully.


    "Don''t look at me, I just know about it." Lu Ke knew the news half an hour ago. However, at that time, Xu Yi said he would enter the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts. Lu Ke guessed it by himself.


    Xu Yi didn''t say it. Naturally, he had a reason not to say it.


    Before, they were worried that they would not be able to cope if they followed Xu Yi into the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts. After all, they have tried to attack the fierce beast sable before. They know that their strength is not enough to deal with level 3 fierce beasts.


    Now, since Xu Yi is a level 3 master, it''s not a problem to deal with level 3 fierce beasts.


    A group of people rushed South quickly.


    Then, Xu Yi took them to the place where Linglan grass was found before.


    "This is where I hunt boa constrictors. Let''s camp here first." Xu Yi said. After all, they started after lunch. They have been running for two hours now. They can stop and camp for the night.


    The crowd nodded and began to camp.


    After finishing the camp, they went to cut some firewood and came back.


    After all, this is the activity area of level 3 fierce animals, so Xu Yi can''t act alone. If Level 3 monsters attack Lu Ke and her family while he is away, it will probably lead to their group destruction.


    At present, only Xu Yi has the strength to deal with level 3 fierce beasts.


    However, after all these things were done, Xu Yi handed the brain crystal of the fierce Python to Qin fan. In this way, Qin fan also has the ability to deal with level 3 fierce beasts.


    Next, what Xu Yi has to do is hunt Level 3 fierce beasts, and then get brain crystals for his team members. In this way, we will have the ability to protect ourselves.


    Cultivation, they only have one idea now, that is cultivation.


    After that, they began to practice.


    Xu Yi is a level 3 divine teacher. They should improve their level quickly.


    However, how did they know that Xu Yi upgraded so quickly because he used the ascension potion.


    What makes Xu Yi feel a little regretful is that there is no formula for this spiritual enhancement medicine in his brain. If there is, it would be perfect.


    Xu Yi didn''t practice, but wandered around the camp.


    He wanted to see if there were any spirit bluegrass.


    After all, according to the situation of plants, it is easier for similar plants to appear near a plant. Because only a small amount of its seeds will appear in distant places in various forms, but most of them are still nearby.


    After a while, Xu Yi found the trace of Linglan grass.


    So he immediately dug out the spirit bluegrass and received it in the system space.


    "On the 6th, send someone to find this plant. I want to know why Xu Yi dug it." Lingqi asked. She always felt that Xu Yi had a lot of secrets.


    Also curious are the audience in the live studio.


    After all, there are no such plants on their own planet. Many botanists say that Xu yidig''s plants are unique to Linglan star.


    However, looking at Xu Yi, he seems to know what this plant looks like.


    After Xu Yi dug a tree, he continued to search, as if he would continue to search for that plant.


    It has to be said that the work efficiency of lingzu is very fast. It took only two hours on the 6th to find four Linglan grass, one of which is still relatively large.


    But when I got the spirit bluegrass back on the 6th, I found that the spirit God also appeared.


    After receiving the spirit bluegrass, the spirit God was surprised and took off a leaf and put it in his mouth.


    Then there was a glimmer in the eyes of the spirit God.


    "It can improve mental power. This plant can improve mental power. Although it is very weak, it does have this effect. Xu Yi must have found this, so she kept looking for this plant." the spirit God said excitedly. She had never found anything to improve mental power before.


    With this plant, one''s mental strength can be improved.


    Moreover, she is already a level 8 divine teacher. If it has some effect on her, it will have more effect on the lower level divine masters.


    "Is there such a plant on planet 1?" Lingqi asked excitedly. This plant is too important. It is completely strategic. If planet 1 doesn''t, she doesn''t mind taking away all the spiritual bluegrass on Planet 2.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it, but I haven''t paid much attention to it." the spirit God said definitely. Because there are few blue plants, she was very impressed.


    "Do we need to harvest this plant on Planet 2?" Lingqi asked directly.


    The spirit God shook his head and said, "don''t use it for the time being. I''ll take these first. Wait for the notice of the first hospital, and leave the decision to the first hospital."


    Ling Qi nodded and then asked, "does it need our mother to set up a research team to study plants? Before, we had little investment in this area."


    The spirit God thought about it, and then said, "directly prepare to build a research institute. I will communicate with the first institute. Maybe there will be many such plants, which are worthy of our special research."


    After that, the spirit God sent it directly back to planet 1.


    Now, the spirit clan has established a permanent base on planet 1.


    At the same time, they also named planet 1 brilliant. It means that I hope the spirit family can rebuild its brilliance.

 Chapter 441

    "On the 6th, mobilize people to record every plant collected by Xu Yi, and then collect samples. This Xu Yi seems to be very experienced in identifying plants, which can help us save a lot of trouble." Lingqi said to the 6th, Xu Yi will taste every plant.


    Lingzu has little research on plants. After all, their world civilization has developed for tens of thousands of years, and there is nothing to study local plants.


    Therefore, this kind of talent is very rare. Even in their ideas, they don''t pay special attention to plants.


    "By the way, the astrology contacted him to change the language of his spiritual brain and make some changes so that he can use that spiritual brain. In this way, we can get more information. As for the reason, you can decide. These things are up to you. Now, I have to see my mother." Lingqi said, and then sent it directly away.


    Lingqi left and was very worried on the 6th.


    The worry is not to make some changes to the spirit brain to make it close to the human tablet system. This is nothing for No. 6. It can be done in half an hour.


    What is the difficult reason to contact Xu Yi and then install the modified system for the spirit brain?


    After making the system, the 6th hesitated for an hour before contacting Xu Yi.


    At this time, Xu Yi''s racket suddenly flew to other places, and then the lens was aimed at other places.


    Xu Yi naturally noticed it and immediately took a look at it and beat the ball.


    At this time, Xu Yi''s catalog vibrated several times.


    "Xu Yi, I''m No. 6. I''m a level 5 mage now. Thank you for your help. Without you, I wouldn''t have reached the level 5 mage so soon."


    What he said on the 6th is half true. The reason why he has the strength of level 5 mage is that he ate 200 kg of level 8 fierce animal meat. This, of course, is Lingqi''s reward to him.


    Otherwise, how could he get such level 8 fierce animal meat?


    As a humble domestic servant, he did not receive such treatment.


    This 200 Jin meat is Lingqi''s own quota. However, with her own efforts, she has been promoted to the level 5 mage level. She doesn''t need these level 8 fierce animal meat to improve herself at all.


    So, I rewarded No. 6.


    No way, who told Lingqi to look at No. 6?


    "So fast?" Xu Yi felt that he had been hit. How long had he awakened his spiritual power and had a system. Up to now, he is only a level 3 divine teacher.


    On the 6th, when I saw him, he had not inspired his mind.


    Can you catch up with the spirit God and surpass her in your life?


    "Yes, so I thank you very much. In this way, I can give a little return. Take the spirit brain with you?" the voice of No. 6 sounded in Xu Yi''s mind again.


    "Take it." Xu Yi said and took out the tablet.


    "I installed a language conversion function for it so that you can use it. I can''t help you with anything else." No. 6 continued.


    "Great, thank you for your help. I need it very much." Xu Yi said happily. After all, if he wants to find suitable plants, he needs to make a lot of records so that there will be no mistakes.


    "I will set your racket so that when it faces the spirit brain, it will automatically blur the interface of the spirit brain." the voice of No. 6 sounded again, and he thought it was necessary. After all, in this way, humans do not know that the language of the spirit brain has changed.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Yi knew that this was a real benefit. It was really the right investment to help No. 6 at the beginning.


    "You''re welcome, goodbye," he said, cutting off contact with Xu Yi on the 6th.


    Xu Yi glanced at the spirit brain in his hand. It seemed to be changing the language system.


    Less than ten minutes later, the screen lit up again, and then Xu Yi found that his familiar Chinese characters appeared on it, and couldn''t help grinning.


    After a study, Xu Yi found that its function is actually similar to the tablet used in his own world. It is an electronic device for entertainment, which can play games, watch videos, shoot videos, make documents and materials, etc.


    However, it turned out that its owner didn''t play any games, only a few videos, which were recorded by a female spiritual practitioner. The language may be difficult to understand, but it feels that it should be the lover of the tablet owner.


    I don''t know if the owner of this tablet is still alive.


    Xu Yi found that this tablet has a very powerful place, that is, it can fly and follow the racket, which will become a small follow the racket ball.


    In addition, it has flexible function, which can change the shape at will after opening.


    As for its storage capacity, it may be hundreds of T. anyway, the capacity is amazing. Moreover, it is automatically charged and can be used for several years.


    It is very suitable for storing plant data.


    As for the information leaked to the spirit family?


    Even without this, Xu Yi knows he can''t keep these data. After all, people stare at you for 26 hours. How many things can you hide?


    It''s enough that the system won''t be discovered.


    Xu Yi doesn''t care about these treatments.


    What really matters is the formula.


    If you don''t know the distribution, it''s impossible to configure the corresponding medicine just by knowing the properties and drug properties of these plants.


    Of course, if the spirit family also taste it, they will also find that it can improve their spiritual power. For the spirit clan, you can still get some benefits.


    For this type of plants, Xu Yi thinks there should be many spiritual blue stars.


    Such plants will appear when there is "Reiki" on this planet.


    Xu Yi put away his brain and went back to the camp.


    It''s getting dark. It''s time to go back to dinner.


    When we returned to the camp, dinner had been cooked and everyone was waiting for Xu Yi to come back for dinner.


    After dinner, everyone continued to practice.


    "Xu Yi, isn''t that tablet gone? Why are you fiddling with it again?" Lu Ke asked when he saw that Xu Yi took out the tablet again.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "No. 6 has helped me change the language system. Now I can use it."


    Lu could not help but be stunned and wondered, "is the 6th coming again?"


    Xu Yi shook his head and explained, "no, he only contacted me with the star list, and then helped me change the language system. He is now a level 5 mage, so he wants to thank me."


    "Ah, level 5, it''s too fast. Didn''t you say that he just woke up when you left the ship?" Lu Ke widened his eyes, then pulled his mouth, and then said, "it''s too shocking. I don''t have level 3 yet!"


    "It''s really striking." Xu Yi shook his shoulder. He also admired the upgrade speed of the spirit family, and then he handed the spirit brain to Luke.


    He felt that Lu Ke should want to see what functions this spirit brain has.


    "Ah, this tablet is very similar to our tablet." Lu Ke said in surprise.


    "Well, there should be some changes on the 6th, so that we can master the tablet faster. The original system should not be like this." Xu Yi explained.


    After all, this interface has changed a lot from before.

 Chapter 442

    Then, Lu Ke saw several videos inside.


    "The spirit clan is really beautiful." Lu Ke sighed after reading it.


    "You look good too." Xu Yi smiled. Lu Ke is really more and more beautiful now.


    "Really?" Lu Ke''s face was red and embarrassed.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded, then sat down and began to practice.


    Although he is a level 3 master, Xu Yi only feels more and more pressure. Therefore, we really can''t relax for a moment.


    After a while, Lu Ke saw himself in the plate.


    "Originally, I have changed so much now?" Lu Ke looked at himself in the picture and understood why Xu Yi said he was also very good-looking.


    The skin is tender and white, the facial features are exquisite, and the previously thin face is gone.


    After studying the flat plate for a while, Lu Ke also began to practice.


    After all, Xu Yi is so powerful and still works so hard. How can she get up?


    After Lu Ke began to practice, Xu Yi controlled the tablet to fly with his mental force, and then put it away. After today''s events, Xu Yi knows that the tent is not so private.


    It''s too easy for the spirit family to listen to their own words.


    The star catalog is the best monitoring device.


    Perhaps, without cameras, they can restore the picture in the tent through sound waves.


    Body refining may have been exposed, maybe not yet.


    However, as long as the spirit family doesn''t come to the door, as long as they grasp themselves to study, Xu Yi doesn''t mind exposure. After all, body cultivation is not like a mysterious idea. It is only practiced inside the body. If you want to hide, you can''t hide. Unless you don''t practice.


    If you don''t practice, what''s the point of getting it?


    After putting away the tablet, Xu Yi continued to practice.


    At night, it''s still very peaceful.


    Xu Yi didn''t let people watch the night, because his spiritual vision has increased to 30 meters.


    This distance is easy enough to wake others up.


    Of course, they don''t use it because if they don''t have level 3 brain crystals, they can''t cause damage to level 2 fierce beasts at all.


    Li Kang, the reason why they can hurt the fierce beast sable is that it can''t avoid and attack. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to hurt Level 3 fierce beasts.


    In particular, they have just been promoted to level 2, and their strength is actually much weaker than Xu Yi''s team members.


    However, Xu Yi guessed that they would follow themselves into the activity area of level 3 fierce beasts. However, it''s really hard to estimate whether he can stay or not.


    They now have 24 fierce beasts and more than 300 people. It seems that their strength is still good.


    In addition, Li Kang has a level 3 brain crystal. He still has a chance to deal with one or two level 3 fierce beasts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    When it was slightly bright, Xu Yi ended his cultivation.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 150th day of clocking in.


    There are 4 days to the 7-day gift bag, and only 5 days to the gift bag in May.


    The monthly gift bag is still worth looking forward to.


    After completing the punch in, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    Lu Ke added three new movements. At this speed, when Xu Yi received the gift bag on the 154th day, it is estimated that she will be able to complete all the movements and complete a set of body training.


    After completing the body training, Lu Ke put the bed away.


    Then the two left the tent and put it away.


    Today, they still have to push deep.


    However, because Xu Yi wants to find the relationship between various plants, everyone''s speed is not fast.


    Now, after Xu Yi has the tablet, he finds useful plants, takes photos, and then describes its properties.


    Although Su Yan was curious when Xu Yi had such ability, she didn''t ask much.


    She just felt that Xu Yi was becoming more and more mysterious and attractive.


    Before, she always felt that she could not be interested in Xu Yi.


    As a result, she found herself beaten in the face.


    What makes her depressed is that Xu Yi now doesn''t feel like she was in the hospital. She knows very well that even if she seduces Xu Yi, she may not succeed.


    In response to that sentence, you ignore me today, and I will make you climb up tomorrow.


    "Come on, let''s try this fruit. It tastes good and refreshing." Xu Yi picked some small red fruits and said a word to everyone.


    So, Lu Ke and her family gathered around curiously.


    After tasting it, Wang Jin couldn''t help saying, "it really tastes good. It''s very sweet. It''s a little like... Blueberries. Yes, it''s very like blueberries."


    Lu Ke also nodded his head and said, "well, it''s really delicious. Xu Yi, can you refresh yourself? Is this perceived by your mental power?"


    Lu Ke has always wondered why Xu Yi is so interested in plants. He has to taste different plants and make records, just like a botanist.


    Xu Yi nodded. This land is really right. Xu Yi has spiritual power to perceive every plant.


    "This fruit still has a hundred kilograms. Let''s pick it first." Xu Yi said, and then began to pick it.


    12 people acted together, and the speed was still very fast. After more than ten minutes, they picked all the fruit.


    "Don''t eat too much. Don''t eat more than half a kilo a day. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''re too excited and don''t have to sleep. This is much better than the energy drinks on our planet." Xu Yi reminded that others are not very worried, but Lu Ke and Wang Jin may eat too much in two places.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, Lu Ke''s speed of eating this Cranberry decreased.


    You can''t eat too much, so eat slowly.


    Half a kilo, actually not much.


    But she felt very excited after eating these fruits.


    Breach?


    It seems that you can break through?


    So Lu Ke stuffed a handful of cranberries into his mouth, chewed them and closed his eyes.


    Xu Yi noticed it and rode his black unicorn to get close to it.


    Almost, almost.


    Lu Ke grabbed another handful of cranberries and ate them quickly.


    No, still no, not strong enough.


    Another big handful, Lu Ke took out another big handful and ate it quickly.


    Almost, it should be OK!


    Lu Ke muttered a word in his heart, and then began to run his spiritual thought.


    An hour later, Lu Ke suddenly burst out with a force.


    "Level 3 mage, congratulations." Xu Yi said happily. He was sure that Lu Ke was already a level 3 mage.


    This speed is awesome.

 Chapter 443

    The others looked at Lu Ke with envy.


    After all, they also want to break through their own realm.


    "This kind of fruit can improve our mind. I think you can try it," said Lu Ke, and then took out a handful of cranberries.


    But this time, she ate slowly and tasted each tree carefully.


    Because she knew that even if she ate all the rest in one breath, she could not be promoted to level 4 mage. Therefore, it''s better to taste it slowly as a delicious snack.


    "Camp and try the effect," said Xu Yi, and then jumped off the Black Unicorn''s back.


    He did feel that this fruit could refresh him, but he didn''t expect that this thing could be improved.


    Lu Ke added, "by the way, you need to practice Hunyuan skill, which is easy to change."


    Xu Yi improved the Hunyuan skill more than a month ago. He borrowed from the idea of the spiritual mind. The effect is not as good as the idea of the spiritual mind, but Lu Ke thinks it still has a lot of effect.


    As a result, after everyone got off the mount, they began to eat cranberries and didn''t set up camp.


    What camp? How about breaking through to level 3 mage first?


    Each of them had almost ten kilograms and ate them all. Then a few hours later, Qin fan broke through.


    Then there are Lu Yao and Zhou Chun. The others are not so fast.


    Later, Xu Yi and Luke contributed their small fruits, and let them each share two kilograms.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the people still checked a little meaning and failed to break through.


    However, they are on the verge of breaking through and can break through at any time.


    In the observation spacecraft, No. 6 also collected this kind of fruit that is easy to find. After experiments, they found that it can really enhance their mental power. However, the effect is much worse than the meat Lai of level 8 fierce beast. It only works on mages within level 3.


    This fruit is suitable for people who just stimulate their mind.


    Therefore, when reporting to Lingqi on the 6th, Lingqi didn''t respond much.


    In the team, there are four level 3 mages, which still makes Xu Yi very happy.


    In this case, they encounter Level 3 fierce beasts. They don''t have to worry too much and have the ability to deal with them.


    Because it was late, they simply set up camp directly.


    Those who have no breakthrough continue to practice. Lu Ke and Lu Yao begin to prepare dinner.


    Xu Yi walked around in peace of mind, found another valuable plant, and found several plants, so Xu Yi gave them storage space.


    When returning to the camp, Xu Yi found a fierce beast attacking the camp.


    The fierce beast has two tails, stands up and looks fierce.


    Lu Ke, Lu Yao, Qin fan and Zhou Chun controlled their mind to fly arrows and kept attacking the fierce beast with dark red scales, but they didn''t break the defense of the fierce beast.


    This situation surprised Xu Yi.


    After all, the four of them are level 3 mages, and they can''t win Level 3 fierce beasts at the first time?


    "How many minutes have you been attacking?" Xu Yi asked, and didn''t intend to take action.


    Of course, three flying arrows have appeared in front of him. They can intervene at any time and attack the level 3 fierce beast at any time.


    Lu Ke took the time to answer: "less than two minutes, just came."


    When Xu Yi came back, she felt secure. The brain crystal of Qin fan''s level 3 fierce beast doesn''t have to be wasted.


    Xu Yi nodded, took a look at the star table and continued to be on guard.


    Five minutes later, Lu Ke''s flying arrow broke through the defense and plunged into the body of the fierce beast. However, she lost control of the flying arrow and it was stuck.


    Then Luk''s second arrow came out of the catalog.


    Then Qin fan''s flying arrow, Lu Yao''s flying arrow and Zhou Chun''s flying arrow also broke the defense one after another, and then shot into the body of the fierce beast. But without exception, they all got stuck.


    Level 3 fierce beast is much stronger than they expected.


    When they are level 2, they can easily hunt and kill a level 2 fierce beast by themselves.


    Now it''s level 3. Four people fight together. They can''t kill a level 3 fierce beast in five minutes?


    After the second flying arrow was shot, it passed through the body of the fierce beast and posed a fatal threat to it.


    "Xu Yi, are level 3 fierce beasts so fierce?" Lu Ke recycled his two flying arrows and looked at Xu Yi with some worry. In this case, can they still operate in this area?


    Xu Yi explained: "no, this fierce beast should be about to break through level 4, which is much stronger than the general level 3 fierce beast."


    In fact, this fierce beast is still far from breaking level 4. However, it is better than the general level 3 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi doesn''t want to attack them. After all, they only broke through the level 3 mage today.


    If Xu Yi shoots twice, he can take his life away.


    The fierce beast fell to the ground, and blood kept flowing out of the wound.


    But it did not die. Because its key was not hurt.


    Xu Yi didn''t intend to let him die immediately. After all, his mind has been exhausted and needs time to recover. Otherwise, its brain crystal will have no effect.


    Normally, they have to live in the level 3 fierce beast activity area for a period of time, which should be longer than that in the level 2 fierce beast activity area.


    After all, they will be slower to break through to level 4 mages.


    Unless Xu Yi can find something better than the little red fruit they eat today, it can really improve the speed.


    However, such things are not so easy to encounter.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke and his wife were relieved.


    If all level 3 fierce beasts are so strong, it is really a great blow to them.


    After all, this is the fierce beast of level 3. Can they cope with level 4 and level 5?


    500 days, do you still have a chance to finish it?


    "Well, you cook. I''ll stare at it. When its mind recovers, I''ll kill it." Xu Yi said, and then let the fierce beast fly tens of meters away from the camp.


    Then Xu Yi sat down beside it.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi used a taming skill for it. After all, Xu Yi is also a level 3 divine teacher. He wants to see whether he can tame Level 3 fierce beasts.


    After using a taming skill, Xu Yi found it difficult to tame Level 3 fierce beasts.


    If you want to tame this fierce beast, the success rate is one in a thousand.


    Very direct prompt. This prompt comes from the system.


    Xu Yi found that he saw a data prompt.


    This hint can''t be given by the star catalog, so it can only be the system.


    However, Xu Yi has some doubts.


    Has the system been upgraded, or has your strength been improved, so that you have greater system permissions?


    Unfortunately, the answer function of the system is turned off.


    After Xu Yigang found the prompt, he asked the system in his mind, but he didn''t get any answer.

 Chapter 444

    An hour later, Xu Yi still failed to tame the fierce beast.


    It is still lying beside Xu Yi, still has not recovered, looking very weak.


    Lu Ke brought a bowl of broth and a large piece of killer melon to Xu Yi.


    Lu Kerou shouted, "Xu Yi, have dinner."


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded, and then took the dinner brought by Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke glanced at the extremely weak fierce beast on the ground and asked curiously, "have you tamed it?"


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "no, the success rate is not very high. We have to keep trying."


    Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and asked, "level 3 fierce beasts are more than a little stronger than level 2 fierce beasts. Can we kill them by level 4?"


    Xu Yi took a bite of the killing melon and said with a smile, "it''s certainly OK. Don''t worry, everything has me. We can''t deal with level 4 fierce animals at level 4, and we can definitely deal with them at level 5."


    Lu Ke nodded and thought Xu Yi was right. Even if a level 5 mage can''t deal with a level 5 fierce beast, should it be safer to deal with a level 4 fierce beast?


    With this thought, she felt much more acceptable.


    After dinner, Xu Yi went on to tame the fierce beast.


    At more than 11 o''clock at night, Xu Yi tamed it.


    After being tamed, Xu Yi did not intend to use it.


    The fierce beast was badly hurt. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die.


    Can''t you use another body healing potion?


    Xu Yi has only two of this medicine left. He doesn''t want to use it easily.


    If you don''t use effective body repair medicine, the fierce beast will recover completely in at least ten days. It''s too long. Xu Yi doesn''t want to wait.


    Therefore, he planned to kill the fierce beast when his mind recovered almost.


    Meat can be eaten, and brain crystals can also be used.


    After being tamed, Xu Yi can go back to the tent to practice.


    Seeing Xu Yi coming in, Lu Ke immediately asked happily, "Xu Yi, have you tamed it?"


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded and sat down on the bed.


    Anyway, the bed is wide enough to sleep four people without feeling crowded. Xu yipan doesn''t occupy any position, and it doesn''t affect Lu Ke''s sleep at all.


    Lu Ke nodded reassuringly and then lay down.


    She has been practicing for a long time today. She wants to rest early so that she can get up early to practice tomorrow.


    As a result, she found that she couldn''t sleep after lying down because she was too energetic.


    She knew that she must have eaten too many cranberries.


    So, I just got up to practice body refining.


    She practiced until more than 3 o''clock before she went to bed.


    The others, like Luke, didn''t fall asleep until three or four o''clock.


    Xu Yi naturally knows this situation, so he plans to let them sleep enough tomorrow and move to the depths of the jungle.


    At dawn the next day, everyone was still dreaming.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 151st day of punch in.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Xu Yi took a look at the level 3 fierce beast. It hasn''t died yet, but it''s still very weak. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    At night, at night, its mental power should be restored almost, and it can be killed.


    Xu Yi burned some hot water, then ate something, and then walked around the camp to see if there were any plants of value.


    "Group 018 XX died, XX died."


    "Panel 001..."


    Xu Yi received more than a dozen prompt tones one after another, all connected together.


    According to his statistics, nine eliminators and six challengers died.


    There are 17 people who give up.


    The loss of 32 people was a huge blow to the people of the three battalions.


    This is the first time that a large number of people died and were eliminated at the same time.


    There are only more than 20 winners left.


    The camp a few kilometers away from Xu Yi was in a mess.


    The bodies of two level 3 fierce beasts lay there, which made the expressions of Li Kang, Jerry, yiweika and Lei Jie extremely dignified.


    This was the first time they had fought a level 3 murderer, but it turned out to be so miserable.


    More than a hundred people were affected.


    Moreover, several injuries are still very serious. I don''t know if I can make it.


    "Step back, let''s step back quickly, battalion commander. The level 3 fierce beast is too strong for us to fight. If we stay here, we''ll destroy the regiment."


    "Yes, battalion commander yiweika, let''s step back quickly. It''s not too late to come in after we become a level 3 mage."


    "How can I fight? 32 people were lost at once. If battalion commander Li Kang had not a level 3 brain crystal, more people would have died."


    Li Kang frowned, then went to the bodies of the two fierce beasts and dug out the brain crystal.


    The brain crystal has become almost transparent, indicating that its mental power has been exhausted and has no value.


    "Back 20 kilometers," said Li Kang weakly.


    If you don''t step back, you may be destroyed by the regiment.


    There is no level 3 brain crystal in his hand.


    Now, he knows the real strength of level 3 fierce beast and how naive he thought before. I thought I could deal with the fierce beast sable, so I could really deal with the level 3 fierce beast.


    The speed of level 3 fierce beast is much faster than that of level 2 fierce beast. It can skillfully avoid many people''s attacks.


    It also owes them a lot. If there were 40 or 50 people, they would be killed directly.


    The attack of more than 300 people can''t win Level 3 fierce beast in a short time. If there are few people, there is really no way.


    In addition, level 3 fierce beasts are not only fast, but also have strong defense.


    If their scales have no mind, their own defense is not bad, and the flying arrows they use are not so easy to break.


    He really doesn''t understand why Xu Yi can deal with it, and they can''t?


    Xu Yi is definitely a level 2 master when they deal with the fierce beast sable.


    Is the divine master really so powerful compared with the mage?


    Although, there are too many unwilling in my heart.


    However, Li Kang had to order his withdrawal.


    Unless, he is willing to sacrifice everyone and narrow the gap between himself and Xu Yi''s team.


    However, he knew that even if he was willing, those people would not want to die.


    His life is worth money, and other people''s lives are not worth money?


    No one wants to die for him unless he is brainwashed from childhood.


    Although eveka and Jerry are unwilling to retreat, they also know that they must retreat.


    In particular, iweka suffered the most serious loss this time. Her team lost 12 people and was forced to eliminate 8 people.


    Suddenly, her team was reduced from 196 to 176.


    Jerry''s team lost the least, eliminated one, and 94 people.


    On Li Kang''s side, three died and eight were eliminated, leaving only 170 people in his team.

 Chapter 445

    Soon they began to retreat.


    After retreating more than 20 kilometers, there was the edge of the activity of level 3 fierce animals.


    Although they were here, they were still worried, so they pushed back 10 kilometers before they dared to camp again.


    In Xu Yi''s camp, Qin fan was the first to wake up.


    When he woke up, it was already more than 10 a.m.


    He saw Xu Yi controlling the long gun flying outside, so he walked over.


    Take a look, and then Qin fancai said, "Xu Yi, are there many people dying and eliminated today? I heard a series of tips in my sleep."


    Xu Yi took back his long gun and said, "yes, 15 died and 17 were eliminated. They should have been attacked by Level 3 fierce beasts, and more than one."


    Qin fan''s face changed and couldn''t help saying, "there are so many. This is the most in more than 100 days. Level 3 fierce beast is really terrible."


    This Xu Yi still agreed, so he said: "level 3 fierce animals are really different from level 2. Similarly, level 4 will be much stronger than level 3."


    Qin fan nodded and said nothing.


    This problem can only be solved by making yourself stronger. Everything else is meaningless.


    "I''m so full. I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time." after Wang Jin walked out of the tent, she couldn''t help stretching and twisting her thin waist.


    Others got up one after another.


    Although everyone slept late last night, everyone slept well.


    "Put away the tent first, and we''ll continue to push forward after lunch." Xu Yi arranged it.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Qin fan was a little worried: "Xu Yi, there are so many people dead. Are we still in-depth? What if we encounter a level 4 fierce beast?"


    Lu Ke was slightly stunned and immediately asked curiously, "many people died. When did it happen?"


    Facing Lu Ke''s eyes, Xu Yi explained: "at more than 6 a.m., Li Kang''s camp should have been attacked by several level 3 fierce beasts, 15 dead and 17 eliminated."


    "Ah?" Wang Jin couldn''t help shouting, and then said in some panic: "this, this is too much. How can so many people sacrifice..."


    The others did not speak, but their faces were very dignified.


    Level 3 fierce beasts are really strong. If more than two attacked them yesterday, maybe someone in their team would die. Unless Xu Yi can come back as soon as possible.


    Therefore, in-depth, it will be more dangerous.


    "If you want to improve your strength, there''s no other way unless you keep going. It''s hard to say whether we will appear near level 5, or level 7 or 8 fierce animals in the next hundred days." Xu Yi feels that danger exists all the time. If you pursue comfort, you''ll just give it up.


    300 days, 400 days and 500 days are definitely becoming more and more dangerous.


    Su Yan frowned and said, "if we''re only level 5, it''s impossible to send us near level 7 and 8 fierce beasts. Isn''t it for us to die?"


    "The lingzu doesn''t care about our life and death. If we can''t, there will be other civilizations to challenge for 500 days. Whoever can finish it can get the planet. Therefore, there is no way except to work hard." Xu Yi first thought that Su Yan was a little naive.


    This has been a challenge for nearly 150 days. Can''t you see this clearly?


    "Either work hard or give up going home, the choice is still very simple." after the weekend, he went to clean up his tent, and he chose to continue to work hard.


    go back?


    Go back and be an ordinary student?


    No, he doesn''t want to live like that.


    So he decided to follow Xu Yi.


    Lu didn''t speak, so he went back to the tent to collect his things.


    Others also went to pack up, because they knew Xu Yi was right. The spirit family will not take care of them because they are weak.


    In that case, just give the spiritual blue star to human beings directly. Do you still need to challenge 500 days of survival?


    The person in charge of cooking also began to get busy.


    Half an hour later, we had lunch, boiled potatoes, giant cabbage and broth. It can be said that it is a relatively rich lunch.


    There is absolutely no such food for other teams.


    After a big meal, everyone mounted their own mounts.


    The level 3 fierce beast tamed by Xu Yi was put on the Black Unicorn''s back and carried away.


    Along the way, Xu Yi will still identify some plants. Naturally, the speed will not be very fast.


    But Lu Ke, they are used to it. They can practice on their mounts.


    Everyone noticed that Xu Yi suddenly accelerated and ran towards a place, and immediately focused on Xu Yi.


    "Banana, is that a banana? It''s so big." Liu Li shouted, pointing to more than a dozen plants similar to bananas in the distance, accelerated her speed and chased Xu Yi.


    Others, too, accelerated.


    Xu Yi has cut down a bunch of bananas.


    This kind of ''Banana'' is very thick. It has the thickness of Xu Yi''s forearm. It looks like three or five kilograms each.


    Xu Yi had already peeled off his skin, and a fragrance was wafting away.


    Xu Yi took a bite, chewed a few times quickly, and said happily, "it''s really a banana. It tastes good and has a high sweetness."


    Others jumped off their mounts, broke off big bananas and tasted them.


    "This banana can be eaten for a meal. It''s really big. If it could be used as a staple food, it would be good. There are thousands of kilograms here?" Lu Ke narrowed his eyes and said that this kind of banana has a really good taste, waxy taste and attractive aroma.


    Su Yan ate some and said, "in fact, there are many countries that use bananas as their staple food. Several of my senior brothers have been to such countries for support."


    Wang Jin raised her hand and said excitedly, "I''ve heard of this. There are still a lot of tricks, such as frying, soup cooking, barbecue, frying, etc. unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to taste it."


    After eating a large portion, Xu Yi said, "that kind of banana should not be very sweet, so it is more suitable for staple food. This is sweeter than our fruit bananas. It''s only suitable for fruit?"


    Lu Yao also agreed with Xu Yi, so she said, "it''s OK to eat one meal. If you eat two more meals, you''ll be tired."


    Qin fan took a bite of the banana and suggested, "anyway, it''s always right for us to pick and put it away. If there''s really nothing to eat, these giant bananas can hold us for a while."


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "well, you don''t have to pick it all. Half of it is enough."


    Half, there are five or six hundred kilograms. If there is really no food, it will be enough for them to eat for some time.

 Chapter 446

    After picking the giant banana, they put it in the catalog.


    After all, they now have several more catalogues, which are filled with water. After releasing some, there will be enough space.


    After finishing, they went on for a distance, and then found a place to camp.


    After setting up the camp, they began to cook dinner.


    For them, three meals a day is still more important. If they can''t be careless, they won''t be careless.


    After dinner, Xu Yi killed the level 3 beast and gave its brain crystal to Luke.


    For Luke, level 3 brain essence is still very effective.


    Then, everyone went to practice.


    At present, cultivation is the only thing they can master by themselves.


    Other things, they can''t control.


    The night watch is naturally left to Xu Yi. After all, he has spiritual vision and can see 30 meters outside the camp.


    Moreover, the only one who can deal with level 3 fierce beasts is probably easy.


    At 3 a.m., black Qilin became uneasy and seemed to feel something.


    Xu Yi immediately came out of the tent and looked around.


    Then the lightning became uneasy. Other fierce beasts began to agitate.


    Needless to say, it must be a level 3 fierce beast.


    However, Xu Yi is worried about how many level 3 fierce beasts.


    Theoretically, he can deal with three level 3 fierce beasts, but he didn''t actually fight, so it''s really hard to say.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t wake Lu Ke and them up. After all, they have worked hard during the day.


    Suddenly, in Xu Yi''s vision, a figure appeared.


    monkey?


    Xu Yi was stunned when he saw the fierce beast.


    Because it really looks like a monkey. However, its skin is also scales, not hair.


    It was watching the camp on its side and was very vigilant.


    Moreover, it is very flexible. After observing it, it climbed to the tree and came from high altitude.


    Xu yipan sat in the camp without moving. His three flying arrows floated in front of him.


    Again and again, there is only one.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. There were still many words, so he had to call Lu Ke and Qin fan up.


    Xu Yi can now wake someone up alone without being heard by others.


    Just use your mental power to enter each other''s brain.


    However, if there is only one, there is no need.


    The scaly monkey is still very cautious.


    A stone was thrown by the scale monkey and then hit the Yao chicken of the Qin Dynasty.


    Its goal is very clear, is to kill the chicken.


    The strength of the stone was so great that Xu Yi caught it with mental strength.


    When the scale monkey saw Yaoji fall down, he immediately became happy, and then quickly slid down from the tree and went straight to Yaoji.


    However, when it approached Yao chicken, three flying arrows broke through the air.


    The scale monkey seemed to feel something and immediately looked back.


    Then, with a scream, he jumped into the tree and tried to escape.


    But Xu Yi''s arrow flew so fast that it directly passed through the brain of the scale monkey, ended its life, and let it fall from the tree and fall to the ground.


    Xu Yi went over and took a look. After confirming the death of the scale monkey, he put away his flying arrow and took out his dagger.


    Breaking open its brain, Xu Yi took out the brain crystal inside.


    The orange brain crystal is slightly lighter than yesterday''s one, which shows that yesterday''s one is indeed stronger than others.


    Then Xu Yi took out his machete, chopped it into countless pieces, and let the mounts eat it separately.


    Before and after this, it hasn''t been half an hour.


    Xu Yi continued to practice, and then no fierce animals appeared.


    Before 5:30 in the morning, Xu Yi opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ke sleeping. Xu Yi couldn''t help but show a smile.


    "System, punch in."


    Today, it''s 152 days of clock in, which is getting closer and closer to the day of monthly gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    After more than ten minutes, Lu Ke also got up.


    Today, she added a few moves.


    Now, she can complete the following actions without Xu Yi''s help.


    After the two practiced, they put the bed away and put it in the storage space of the tent.


    When they left the tent, they put it away.


    After all, we should continue to deepen today and can''t stop.


    Others, too, are tidying up their tents.


    After putting away their tents, they began to practice the eighteen strong movements.


    After playing for half an hour, they began to cook breakfast.


    "Xu Yi, why is there a smell of blood in the camp? Last night, a fierce beast came?" Qin fan smelled a faint smell of blood and asked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi admitted directly and said with a smile, "yes, Lao Fan, you can smell such a light smell of blood?"


    Qin fan nodded, then looked around and soon found the location where the scale monkey died yesterday. He asked curiously, "level 3?"


    Xu Yi twisted his neck and said, "level 3, a monkey, there is no danger."


    Then he took out the level 3 brain crystal, went to Lu Yao and handed it to Lu Yao.


    After breakfast, they moved on.


    Two hours later, they met a fierce beast, which looked like a black bear and stood nearly two meters high.


    It was gnawing at a fierce beast. Unexpectedly, it met Xu Yi.


    After it found Xu Yi and them, without hesitation for a moment, it immediately rushed towards them and launched an attack.


    He was very excited to see so much food at once.


    In the territory of level 3 fierce beast, it is the kind with strong strength. When hunting, it has never met an opponent.


    Now that so many creatures have been found, how can it not be excited?


    Four flying arrows shot at the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi''s flying arrow was in front of him and did not attack the fierce beast.


    When the four flying arrows were approaching, they stopped.


    "Half a meter, so strong?" Qin fan frowned, stronger than the fierce beasts they dealt with that day.


    Xu Yi was also slightly shocked, and then his three flying arrows also shot out.


    It was also fixed, but Xu Yi''s arrow was only 5cm away from the fierce beast.


    This is Xu Yi''s gap.


    "Qin Yue, you retreat quickly." Xu Yi shouted, and then took out his long gun.


    Lu Ke, Qin fan, Lu Yao and Zhou Chun also took out their long guns, jumped off their mounts and kept up with Xu Yi.


    Needless to say, this fierce beast is so strong that it can control their flying arrows.


    Without hesitation, Qin Yue immediately retreated with Xu Yi''s mount.


    After all, they are all level 2 mages. If they stay, they will not only not help, but may also be injured.


    Retreat is the most appropriate choice.


    Of course, executing Xu Yi''s orders is also their most basic reaction.

 Chapter 447

    Xu Yi led the first attack in front of the bear, and his spear pierced the fierce beast''s skin.


    However, just running on the surface of the skin, you can''t continue to penetrate.


    Others also attacked and stabbed other parts of the fierce beast.


    Unfortunately, their long guns could not pierce the bear''s skin, but were stuck more than ten centimeters away.


    There is no way, there is still a gap between their strength and Xu Yi.


    At this time, the flying arrows also fell.


    Xu Yi took the opportunity to put away all the flying arrows and was ready to draw back the long gun and continue the attack.


    At this time, Xu Yi felt an invisible force hitting him.


    Then Xu Yi and the others all flew backwards.


    This is the bear''s mental attack. Level 3 fierce beasts no longer use mental defense, but can use mental attack.


    Xu Yi bumped into a tree, but he used his mental strength to protect his body, so he was not hurt.


    Other people don''t react so quickly. Everyone has different degrees of bruises.


    The bear didn''t stop attacking. At the moment when Xu Yi was hit by his mind, he had rushed towards Zhou Chun.


    Obviously, who is strong and who is weak, it can see clearly.


    Xu Yi''s reaction is also very fast. When it moves, Xu Yi finds its purpose.


    So, after Xu Yi hit it, he rushed towards the bear immediately.


    Xu Yi''s spear swept towards the bear.


    Then, the spear hit the bear firmly and beat it back for several meters.


    "Lu Yao, naojing." Xu Yi shouted. He felt he needed to use naojing.


    Otherwise, one of the five of them will be injured. And it''s definitely not a minor injury. Therefore, it must be solved.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, Lu Yao rushed up and put the brain crystal Xu Yi gave her in the morning into Xu Yi''s hand.


    "Roar."


    The bear roared and rushed towards Xu Yi.


    It has come to understand that it is so easy that it is difficult to start with others. Only by solving Xu Yi can it eat this delicious food that has never been eaten before.


    Xu Yi drew the mental power from the brain crystal. This is the first time Xu Yi used the brain crystal.


    He only felt his strength surging, as if he were invincible at this moment.


    He poured his mind into his long gun and Xu Yi showed himself two skills.


    Double speed, double force.


    Then Xu Yi rushed to brother Xiong.


    Bondage, delay!


    Two skills were issued, and Xu Yi''s long gun also stabbed the fierce beast.


    With the blessing of naojing, Xu Yi''s spear directly pierced the bear''s body, and then pierced it directly.


    This is not enough. Xu Yi''s mental power formed an attack, but also blasted the bear and directly flew it.


    It flew five or six meters, hit a big tree and fell to the ground.


    Xu Yi rushed up for the first time, because he had the effect of double speed and only had a moment''s effort.


    Xu Yi''s long gun shot again, up and down, stabbing down from the position of the bear''s chest.


    Because of the spiritual locking, Xu Yi didn''t have to worry about the deviation.


    The spear went straight through the bear''s heart and was pulled out by Xu Yi.


    Blood shot everywhere.


    There is no suspense. The fierce beast must be dead.


    At this time, Lu Ke and Qin fan also rushed up.


    "Already dead." Xu Yi said faintly, then took out the flying arrows he had put away before and gave them back to Lu Ke.


    Then Xu Yi took out his machete, broke the bear''s head and took out a brain crystal from it.


    After seeing it, Lu couldn''t help saying, "the color is so dark. No wonder it''s so powerful."


    Qin fan also nodded and said, "the level 3 fierce beast is really not easy to deal with. If it weren''t for the brain crystal, it wouldn''t have been killed so soon."


    Xu Yi handed the brain crystal in his hand to Lu Yao and said, "as we go deeper and deeper, there will be more and more such fierce beasts. However, only such fierce beasts can make us continuously improve. What can be killed by flying arrows is actually too weak."


    Qin fan only felt a slight fever on his face and said, "you don''t have to be so subtle. We are really too weak and our reaction is not fast enough. If we hadn''t been hurt when we were hit by mental power at the beginning, you wouldn''t have to use that brain crystal at all."


    Xu Yi touched his nose and went to the fierce beast killed by the bear.


    The fierce beast has been eaten most of the time, but its head is still there.


    Therefore, Xu Yi broke the fierce beast''s head with a machete and found its brain crystal.


    This is also an orange brain crystal, so Xu Yi gave it to Zhou Chun.


    In this way, they have four level 3 brain crystals in their hands.


    With the brain crystals of these four fierce beasts, their strength is enough to deal with four or five fierce beasts.


    "I''ll call them back." Qin fan and Xu Yi said, and then ran in the direction Qin Yue and them left before.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop Qin fan. Qin Yue and they should not run far. Qin fan should arrive soon with a distance of up to 500 or 600 meters.


    And just killed a bear. There should be no other fierce animals nearby.


    "Lightning." Xu Yi shouted, and then pointed to the body eaten by the bear.


    Bear beast, he plans to keep it for food. Naturally, he won''t give lightning and other mounts as food.


    Xu Yi thinks that this kind of bear is similar to a bear, and its paws should be delicious.


    Lightning heard Xu Yi''s call and immediately jumped on the body of the fierce beast.


    Other mounts left with Qin Yue, but lightning didn''t.


    Because it is a bird, bear and beast, it is difficult to hurt it, so it did not leave.


    After less than five minutes, Qin fan and Qin Yue came back together.


    "We won''t move forward today. Let''s camp here." Xu Yi said, cutting off the bear''s paws.


    Lu Ke and Qin fan both suffered some injuries, so Xu Yi wanted to let them rest. If they continue on their way and encounter fierce animals, they will aggravate their injuries.


    After cutting the bear''s paws, Xu Yi handed them to Luke. He then began to peel off the bear and prepare to dismember it.


    Lu Ke is more experienced in boiling bear paws.


    Besides, Xu Yi also brought two jars of honey to steam bear''s paws.


    Soon, everyone settled the camp.


    Luke had treated the bear''s paws with a dagger, then took some honey from Xu Yi and steamed the four bear rows.


    While practicing, everyone waited for the bear''s paw to come out of the pot.


    They haven''t eaten it before. Besides, this one is still a bear, not an ordinary black bear. It should taste more delicious.

 Chapter 448

    After steaming the bear''s paws, Lu Ke cut them into 12 portions so that everyone can taste some.


    "It''s dinner, you come to dinner." Lu Ke shouted, and everyone immediately walked out of the tent.


    The meat of level 3 fierce beast is very attractive to them, not to mention the meat palm of bear beast.


    "This is the Honey Bear''s paw?" Wang Jin looked at a large cut bear''s paw in her bowl and found that the meat inside was like tofu.


    I took a small piece and found that the meat was very tender. It was easily broken.


    The entrance is soft and waxy, a bit like pig brain, like tofu, and a little soup.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s too little. It''ll be finished in a minute." Wang Jin said something more than enough, and licked the bowl quickly.


    Other people and Wang Jin have the same idea. They want to eat honey bear''s paws.


    However, this kind of thing can only be thought about. If you''re full, it''s estimated that you need 4 bear paws, then you need 12 bear animals. With so many bears and beasts, it''s estimated that Wang Jin and them will be eaten.


    After eating bear paws, we continued to eat a soup stewed with bear meat and ate some bear meat.


    After eating, we chatted for a while, and then continued to practice.


    Today, I met a bear and made them realize that they are still too weak. They must be promoted to level 3 mage quickly, otherwise they can''t even help.


    After all, many of them are still in the realm of level 2 mages, so they may be able to break through the shock wave after eating so much bear meat.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the first person broke through.


    The breakthrough was made by Liu Li, which surprised Xu Yi.


    Although Liu Li really worked hard during this period, others also worked hard.


    Less than ten minutes later, Qin Yue and Wang Jin broke through one after another.


    Later, everyone broke out collectively. Within five minutes, everyone else broke through.


    The bear''s flesh is still awesome.


    Otherwise, we will not make a collective breakthrough at once.


    Now, everyone is a level 3 mage, so Xu Yi is relieved.


    If you meet a fierce beast like bear, you can do it collectively.


    Red lotus flying arrow, this can be used as little as possible, and the function of the long gun will be greater.


    After all, it is difficult for Honglian flying arrow to directly kill fierce animals. In that case, it''s better to use a long gun for melee, which is more helpful to improve your strength.


    After promotion, Liu Li did not stop, but continued to practice hard.


    If they want to relax, it is estimated that they can relax only after completing the 500 day challenge.


    The jungle here has always been quiet.


    There was no sound except the occasional cold wind blowing through the woods and the clatter.


    There are no insects in the jungle. Naturally, there is no sound.


    Such a place is very suitable for sleeping.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t sleep all night.


    In a word, he hasn''t slept since he got the mental thought.


    "System, punch in."


    Before dawn, Xu Yi got up and clocked in.


    Today is the 153 th day.


    After playing the card, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    Lu Ke got up in less than ten minutes.


    Today, Lu Ke learned all the movements of body refining and played it three times continuously.


    After three times, Lu Kexiang was sweating and had a rest before he came out of the tent.


    When she came out, Xu Yi had been outside for more than an hour.


    So people didn''t ask Lu Ke what he was doing in the tent. They had already put away their tents, waited for the land to come out, and then continued to push south.


    After Lu Ke came out, he said with some embarrassment, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    "It''s all right, let''s go." Xu Yi handed Lu Ke some dried meat. Washing and brushing your teeth can be done on the mount. There is no need to pay attention to too many things at night.


    Everyone continues to practice on the mount. Compared with other team members, their advantages are still obvious. When people in other teams walk, it is difficult to concentrate on cultivation.


    But when they sit on the mount, they can practice at ease.


    The leader of the team is Xu Yi, so they don''t need to worry about going in the wrong direction. The mounts will take the initiative to follow Xu Yi and don''t need to be driven by them.


    Others are on their way, they are practicing, and the gap will naturally open.


    At the beginning, Li Kang and others wanted to get the fierce beast first. That''s why.


    Especially when there are only 8 fierce beasts, you can ensure that you and your confidants occupy the position of experts in the team.


    Mental ability is rarely gifted. All you can do is work hard.


    In the future, after humans move to spiritual blue star, those lazy races may be directly eliminated by nature.


    Of course, no one can complain about such things. If you want to be lazy and die, no one can stop you. People are not afraid of death and would rather be lazy. What can you say?


    Along the way, they didn''t meet any fierce animals.


    After all, the deeper you go, the harder it is to meet fierce animals. Because their number will become scarce and their range of activities will become larger.


    Towards evening, Xu Yi and his party appeared on the edge of a huge lake.


    However, they did not dare to drill out of the woods.


    At the top of the lake, there are more than a dozen flying animals. They look very big and have an estimated wingspan of five or six meters.


    Lu Ke stared at the flying beasts in the sky and asked with some worry, "Xu Yi, are those flying beasts Level 3 beasts?"


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. The distance is too far. My mental power can''t feel it. Normally, it should be a level 3 fierce beast."


    "If only they were really Level 3 fierce beasts. If we tame them, we will have flying mounts. That must be cool." Wang Jin looked at the fierce beasts with an excited face.


    She knows that Xu Yi is also thinking so.


    Otherwise, he should take everyone around the lake instead of stopping to camp.


    When Xu Yi heard Wang Jin''s words, he couldn''t help grinning and said, "yes, flying mounts are better, and it should be safer in the airspace."


    After all, for so long, they met lightning and a group of fierce animals on the lake.


    "There should be fish here. Fishing should be great." Qin fan couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the rocky lake.


    "There are fish, I feel it, but they are all big things." before Xu Yi crossed, he was half a fishing lover and occasionally went fishing in the fishing ground.


    Wild fishing is rarely involved. First, it is inconvenient. Second, the technology is average, which is suitable for going to the fishing ground to have fun.


    "I have a Luya here. I can throw a few poles and see if I can catch some." Qin fan couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi. When he heard Xu Yi say that they are big things, he knew that fishing is also Xu Yi''s hobby.


    "Xu Yi, flying monsters are coming. Should we avoid them?" Lu Yao saw flying monsters in the distance and seemed to find them. When they were flying here, she quickly interrupted Xu Yi''s conversation with Qin fan.

 Chapter 449

    More than a dozen fierce animals flew over, which was still a little shocking.


    It''s like watching ten small planes coming.


    Moreover, they are very close, which makes people worry about whether they will hit each other.


    These flying beasts did find Xu Yi and tried to attack them.


    However, because their wingspan is too wide, it is difficult to enter.


    At this time, everyone saw these flying beasts clearly.


    Su Yan looked at those strange flying fierce beasts and said, "they are still like black unicorns. They put up their wings and are almost like black unicorns."


    "Indeed, this is not a bird, but a four legged fierce beast that can fly? Xu Yi, do we really need not withdraw?" Qin fan wanted to say, is it still time for us to retreat now?


    After all, such flying beasts, even when they reach the ground, are no different from ordinary four legged beasts.


    A dozen, can they handle it?


    Griffin?


    When Xu Yi saw it clearly, these two words appeared in his mind. Because it''s really similar.


    Therefore, he wants to tame this fierce beast even more.


    After a few laps, the dozen flying beasts landed at the lake and rushed towards the woods.


    "Withdraw." Xu Yi decisively gave the order to withdraw.


    Everyone had already prepared for this, so at Xu Yi''s order, everyone immediately turned around and ran in the direction of coming.


    In the end, Xu Yi plans to be in charge of the rear of the hall. After all, he is the only one suitable for this matter.


    Others, lack of strength.


    After these flying beasts landed, their speed was not slow. They screamed and ran wildly.


    Seeing it, we''re going to catch up.


    Double speed!


    Xu Yi used the speed doubling skill for every fierce beast.


    Because this skill exists, Xu Yi is not afraid of those flying fierce beasts.


    He just wanted to see how fast those flying beasts were on the ground.


    As a result, Xu Yi is still very satisfied with their speed. With such a speed, even if there is no flight, it is no worse than other fierce beasts.


    Of course, the point is to fly.


    "Never mind, keep moving forward and stop in half an hour." Xu Yi said, then turned his head and looked at the flying beasts still chasing behind.


    The speed doubling skill can also be used twice, so Xu Yi is not worried about being caught up.


    On the contrary, he also wanted to know the endurance of those flying beasts.


    After chasing for a while, the flying beasts disappeared.


    I guess I know I can''t catch up, so I don''t want to waste my energy.


    There should be a lot of fish in such a large lake. It shouldn''t be difficult to feed more than a dozen flying fierce animals. Therefore, they have no special attachment to other foods.


    It is precisely because the great lakes can provide enough food that there will be more than a dozen of them, otherwise they would have starved to death.


    Xu Yi immediately stopped everyone and found a suitable place to camp.


    Xu Yi is eyeing those fierce flying animals, so he has no plan to continue to push forward.


    It''s only about 20 kilometers away from the lake. It''s not far away.


    Qin Yue made tents with Su Yan and Lu Ke. Liu Li and Cheng Jie began to prepare lunch. Others began to cut firewood and dig temporary toilets and ditches. They often do these things, and they are familiar with them.


    In less than 20 minutes, the temporary camp was started, and the cooking smoke rose slowly.


    For lunch, we ate melons and broth.


    After eating, Xu Yi and Qin fan left the camp and were ready to explore the situation by the lake.


    But Lu Ke thinks they should be looking for a chance to fish.


    After all, Xu Yi and Qin fan came to Luya fishing rod at noon.


    Now everyone is a level 3 mage, and Lu Ke, Lu Yao and Zhou Chun all have a level 3 brain crystal. As long as they don''t encounter more than four level 3 fierce beasts, 10 of them should be able to cope.


    Therefore, Xu Yicai took Qin Fanqi to the lake to check the situation.


    Qin fan rode Qin Yue''s mount and ran all the way with Xu Yi.


    When I was near the lake, I saw that there were no flying beasts on the lake.


    Some looked around warily. Qin fan was worried that the flying beasts were lurking on the edge of the forest. After all, they are not very different from ordinary fierce animals.


    Seeing Xu Yi stop and look at the lake, Qin fan asks, "Xu Yi, do you have any way to separate them?"


    Xu Yi shook his head and replied, "I don''t have a clue yet. Take your time and don''t worry."


    Xu Yi thought that if he couldn''t make it at Level 3, he should be able at level 4.


    As a fierce flying beast like a Griffin, Xu Yi really doesn''t want to miss it.


    After observing for more than ten minutes, they felt that they should be safe, so they went out of the jungle and came to the lake.


    Then Qin fan took out his fishing rod and gave it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi blocked it with his hand, and then said with a smile: "you fight first. I''m very good at Luya. Take a look first and learn."


    "OK." Qin fan smiled brightly. He also likes fishing very much. When he has something in mind or is under great pressure, he always likes to go fishing in the sea for a day or two.


    Come to spirit blue star, it will be 150 days soon.


    Pressure is not small, there will be a Luya, Qin fan is still very happy.


    Qin fan explained his movements with Xu Yi before playing.


    Luya''s fishing method, known as water golf, still has many skills.


    However, for today''s Xu Yi, you can master the skills by listening and watching it again.


    One shot, the bait flew more than 300 meters.


    Qin fan was surprised by this result.


    He knew he was very strong and had some control, but he didn''t expect awesome effort. Fortunately, this high carbon fishing rod is of super quality and can bear it. It is estimated that it will break directly if it is of average quality.


    After the false bait fell into the water, Qin fan just began to recover it and got caught in the fish.


    "Yes." Qin fan shouted happily, then began to turn the water drop wheel and began to slide the fish.


    If it weren''t for the problem of fishing rod and fishing line, Qin fan could drag the fish to the shore in a minute. After all, this power is nothing to him at all.


    After slipping for half an hour, the fish was pulled to the shore.


    When Xu Yi saw it, he couldn''t help but be happy and said happily, "it''s estimated that he can eat roast fish tonight."


    You can catch such a big fish with just one pole. No wonder those fierce flying animals will live by the lake.


    It''s so easy to feed this huge lake.


    Just now Xu Yi saw a group of fish swimming by the lake, more than ten kilograms of fish.


    When Xu Yi happily prepared to catch the big fish of more than 30 kilograms, a huge dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the water in the distance.

 Chapter 450

    "Isn''t that... The fierce flying beast we''ve seen?" Qin fan widened his eyes and looked at the fierce beast flying out of the water.


    Xu Yi also looked surprised and said, "sea, land and air?"


    "Lying trough, cattle batch, this fierce beast is too cattle batch. It really lives in three places, sea, land and air. You must catch it as a mount!"


    "This is too subversive. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really didn''t know there was such a cow approved sacred thing!"


    "It''s too handsome to be a mount. Xu Yi hurry to catch it!"


    "I also seem to have one. This fierce beast is very handsome. It has a body like a giant wolf, wings like a pterosaur, and can dive. No wonder they can survive in this great lake. This is their paradise. No wonder there are more than a dozen."


    "Eh, why is the picture missing? What''s the matter?"


    "The scenes of Xu Yi and Qin fan have disappeared, and the spirit clan is coming. It is estimated that the spirit clan also wants this kind of mount."


    "The spirit clan is so powerful that it still needs a mount?"


    The spirit family did come. Ling Qi appeared on the lake with five spirit families in gray armor.


    More than fifty fierce beasts came out of the water and directly jumped on Lingqi them.


    But they can''t get close to Lingqi at all.


    Not only can''t get close, it''s'' fixed ''.


    The five spirit clans are bringing pieces of ''star tables'' to the neck of these fierce beasts, and then they disappear one by one.


    Qin fan looks at Lingqi. Qin fan can''t see her face clearly, but the shape can still be seen clearly.


    It is almost no different from human beings, but the color of her skin is different. She is light blue.


    "Xu Yi, is that what the spirit clan really looks like?" Qin fan asked involuntarily.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded and then said, "horoscope, I didn''t think of it. Bring the horoscope to the fierce beast and it can be transmitted. This means that the fierce beast can also enter the next challenge point with us."


    Qin fan was stunned and immediately understood that the missing flying beasts had been transported away.


    Xu Yi said that there should be no problem.


    However, is it meaningful to take a level 2 mount to level 78?


    Anyway, Xu Yi can tame fierce animals. When he comes to a new challenge site, don''t he just tame them again?


    This role should be more meaningful to Li Kang and them?


    Of course, if there is such a fierce flying beast, Qin fan thinks it''s good to take him to the next challenge site.


    Unfortunately, the spirit clan took a fancy to them and took them away directly.


    Finally, there was only a very small spirit family who didn''t like it and was left in the air, and all the others had disappeared.


    Then, the rest of the spirit family disappeared and there was only one spirit.


    Lingqi glanced at Xu Yi and waved his hand, and the young flying beast flew in front of Xu Yi.


    "This aquarium winged wolf sent you. I hope you can cultivate it well."


    Although it was very far away, Lingqi''s words seemed to ring in the ears of Xu Yi and Qin fan.


    "Thank you, I will cultivate it well." Xu Yi said gratefully. He thought there was no one left, but he didn''t expect Lingqi to leave one for him.


    Lingqi didn''t come, so he sent it away directly.


    As soon as Lingqi disappeared, the aquarium wing wolf jumped at Xu Yi and bit at Xu Yi''s neck.


    shackles!


    Xu Yi directly used a binding skill to let the aquarium winged wolf fall directly, and then Xu Yi caught it.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi took out the rope and tied it firmly, so that it couldn''t open its wings.


    Qin fan looked at Xu Yi with envy on his face. Unexpectedly, the spirit family sent one to Xu Yi.


    This treatment is too good.


    "Xu Yi, is the spirit clan really so strong? Six people can make more than 50 aquarium wing wolves unable to move." Qin fan looked at the air and his mind was still the picture just now.


    "Really strong." Xu Yi touched his nose and said helplessly.


    Moreover, they are still mages, not more powerful divine masters.


    "Their science and technology has been incomparably strong. I didn''t expect that their personal strength is still so strong. In contrast, we humans are too weak." Qin fan couldn''t help sighing.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "so we can only redouble our efforts."


    "Look, I guessed right. The spirit family really likes this kind of aquarium wing wolf. Don''t say, the name is really appropriate."


    "There are more than 50 in the lake. Fortunately, Xu Yi and Qin fan are not careless, otherwise they will be eliminated directly. Without Xu Yi and Qin fan, their team is estimated to be scattered."


    "Shouldn''t you pay attention to the small aquarium winged wolf at Xu Yi''s feet? It looks as big as golden hair. It''s so cute."


    "Cute? Open your mouth. It''s estimated that it can make you cute to death."


    "As long as you are small, everything can sprout!"


    "What I''m curious about is whether Xu Yi caught the little winged wolf himself or sent it by the spirit family?"


    "Can you send it? Is the relationship between the spirit family and Xu Yi so good?"


    "Even if it''s not a gift and it''s not taken away, it''s even a preferential treatment for Xu Yi?"


    The audience in the live studio kept discussing about the little winged wolf, but Qin fan left the lake to inform others to move the camp.


    The aquatic pterosaurs in the lake were caught by a net of the spirit family, so the lake should be very safe.


    At this time, it is natural to place the camp by the lake.


    There are so many big fish in the lake. How can you afford yourself if you don''t put some in the star catalog?


    Because of their mounts, they consume a lot of meat every day. They just get some fish to reserve.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste to use so many horoscopes to hold water.


    Using two horoscopes to hold water is actually enough.


    In fact, it''s easy to find water in this jungle.


    Qin fan went to inform the others, and Xu Yi began to fight Luya.


    He didn''t play very far. A distance of more than ten meters is enough.


    The first pole didn''t hit the fish. When he went down the second pole, Xu Yi caught a big fish of more than ten kilograms.


    As for the aquarium winged wolf on the side, Xu Yi has used the taming skill. He can''t continue to try to tame it until his mental power is restored.


    Twenty minutes later, others came to the lake.


    And Xu Yi is sawing with a big fish.


    According to Xu Yi''s estimation, the big fish he caught now is estimated to be more than 50 kg, which is very powerful.


    The others came to see it for a while, and then began to set up the camp.


    After nearly half an hour, Xu Yi finally exhausted the big fish and got it to the shore.


    That fish, about 60 kilos, is like a piglet.


    After finishing the fish, Xu Yi was addicted to fishing, so he gave the fishing rod to others, and then began to train the aquarium wing wolf.


    Although it is not an adult and can not become a mount, it does not delay Xu Yi. He wants to tame it and cultivate it.


    How can Xu Yi not pay attention to the fierce beast that can be caught by the spirit family?

 Chapter 451

    Although everyone is curious when Xu Yi can tame the aquarium winged wolf, no one bothers Xu Yi.


    Qin fan is on the way and has told them what happened.


    For Xu Yi, in addition to envy, I still envy him.


    However, even if the spirit clan gave the aquarium wing wolf to them, they could not tame it.


    Xu Yi is the only one who has the ability to tame the aquarium winged wolf.


    At the same time, they are especially able to tame the aquarium wing wolf. Now, although the aquarium winged wolf can''t be a mount, it can be when it grows up.


    As time went by, Xu Yi had to use the taming skills for the aquatic pterosaur every hour.


    However, it is not so easy to tame.


    In the evening, everyone sat around and prepared to eat boiled fish fillets.


    Everyone tried fishing for half a day this afternoon and had a fishing addiction. The harvest was also amazing. More than 300 kilograms of fish were caught.


    After all, these fish are big, and the smallest is about ten kilograms.


    In the pot, the fragrance wafts out continuously.


    It was still boiling because it had just moved from the top of the fire to the pit on the side.


    Lu Ke looked at the fish fillets in the pot and asked curiously, "Xu Yi, haven''t you tamed the aquarium wing wolf?"


    "Well, level 3 fierce beast is hard to tame." Xu Yi hopes to tame the aquarium winged wolf earlier so that he can catch fish in the lake.


    "There should be no other aquarium wing wolves in the lake?" Su Yan also asked.


    Xu Yi thought: "most of them are. The spirit family came for them. There can be no omission."


    "That''s a pity. If only there were a few more." flying fierce beasts, everyone wants them. Therefore, Wang Jin especially hopes that there will be a few fish in the lake.


    They can''t cope with more, but if they have three or four, they can still cope with their strength now.


    Unfortunately, there is no such good thing.


    Xu Yi''s one is probably the only one left.


    "There must be more than one flying fierce beast. Everyone has a chance." Xu Yi can understand their ideas. After all, he was very envious when he first saw the spirit family appear to catch the aquarium wing wolf.


    However, Lingqi left him a small one.


    "Eat fish, eat fish, it''s ready to eat." Lu Ke took a piece and changed the topic for Xu Yi.


    I don''t know what kind of fish it is. It has only big thorns and no small thorns. It is absolutely first-class for making boiled fish fillets. Moreover, its meat is not easy to spread. Anyway, until now, there is no broken fish.


    Xu Yi also put a piece in his mouth, and then his eyes lit up.


    "It''s like eating bullfrog, but it''s much softer than bullfrog''s meat. It''s delicious. This is the best fish fillet I''ve ever eaten." Qin Dynasty said as he put a lot of slices in his bowl.


    "I think it''s like a dragon sharp fish, but it''s sticky and doesn''t touch the teeth. However, it''s really delicious." Cheng Jie rarely commented on the food.


    There is no doubt that it is delicious.


    Everyone''s mouth did not stop. A large pot of fish fillets were soon wiped out by them. They ate their stomachs full and satisfied.


    If they hadn''t gone through the eighteen exercises several times after dinner, they would not be able to sit down in an hour.


    Then they continued to cultivate their mind.


    At night, because of the sudden drop in temperature, the lake was covered with ice. However, this did not affect Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi brought the young aquarium winged wolf back to the tent, ready to continue to tame it.


    Every other hour, Xu Yi uses the tame skill on it.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t successfully tame the aquarium winged wolf until dawn.


    "System, punch in."


    Before dawn, Xu Yigang began to punch in just after using the domestication skills for the aquarium winged wolf.


    Today is the 154th day of clock in, which means he can get a new weekly gift bag. Tomorrow, the 155th day, he can get the fifth month gift bag.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    After hearing this prompt, Xu Yi immediately ordered in his mind, "open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get quick acting body repair Medicine * 10."


    Xu Yi was stunned. This time, the gift bag even issued 10 quick acting body repair potions?


    Xu Yi knows how powerful this thing is.


    He felt that as long as there was one breath left and one went on, it was estimated that he could stabilize his life. If two or three went on, he should be able to recover quickly.


    However, one bad thing is that it is not easy to use.


    After all, it is impossible for the spirit family to have no doubt after using this medicine.


    If you investigate, it may lead to the exposure of the system.


    It''s hard to say what will happen at that time.


    Unless you can explain clearly the source of the medicine.


    In other words, mental power can have such magical effects.


    However, at present, Xu Yi feels that mental strength is not very effective in treating injuries.


    Xu Yi is quite satisfied with this gift bag.


    After all, this medicine works well.


    It can''t be used now. It''ll take 500 days.


    Completing the 500 day challenge does not mean that it is over. 500 days later, the real challenge began. At that time, it was time for humans to explore spiritual blue star.


    The influx of billions of human beings into spiritual blue star will directly impact the ecology of spiritual blue star.


    At the same time, for the fierce beast of spirit blue star, it is a sudden influx of countless food.


    The more people there are, the easier it is to be found by bears.


    So many people may feel it from the fierce animals tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Taking a silent look at the 12 potions in his system space, Xu Yi felt more secure.


    This week, what awesome is the gift package, so what kind of surprise will tomorrow''s monthly gift package give itself?


    After cleaning up his mood, Xu Yi opened his eyes and took a look at the aquarium wing wolf next to him.


    It is still not tamed by Xu Yi. A pair of ferocious eyes stare at Xu Yi directly.


    Xu Yi tied up his mouth, so he couldn''t do anything.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi now needs to touch fierce animals to use the tame skill against them.


    Again and again.


    Finally, at the 19th time, Xu Yi succeeded.


    "Good things come in pairs!" Xu Yi muttered in his heart.


    I just opened a good gift bag, but I tamed the aquarium winged wolf again.


    While happy, Xu Yi immediately untied the rope on the aquarium wing wolf.


    He has been hungry for a long time. Xu Yi thinks he needs to feed him some food.

 Chapter 452

    After untiing the rope, the aquarium winged wolf stood up immediately.


    However, it did not approach Xu Yi to show intimacy, but began to vomit.


    Lu Ke was also awakened because he made some noise.


    Lu Ke woke up and saw the aquarium winged wolf standing in the tent. He immediately guessed that Xu Yi had successfully tamed the aquarium winged wolf, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "Oh."


    The aquarium winged wolf spits out a white thing, like an ostrich egg. Of course, it''s bigger than an ostrich egg.


    "This is..." Xu Yi immediately felt his mental strength, and then his face was full of surprise.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s expression, Lu Ke hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yi picked up the big black egg and explained, "this is an egg of an aquarium winged wolf. I didn''t expect that they were born from eggs, and it was about to hatch."


    With that, Xu Yi handed the egg to Luke.


    "Ah, you mean there''s a baby of an aquarium winged wolf about to hatch?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in great surprise.


    In this way, you also have an aquarium wing wolf?


    Xu Yi nodded and said happily, "yes, I feel that there is a little winged wolf in it. It is very mature and it is estimated that it will break out of its shell soon. This fierce beast is really magical. It is egg laying. Moreover, it is hatched in their belly. It is incredible."


    Xu Yi thinks that maybe the spirit family hasn''t found this yet.


    However, it should be found out soon.


    So many aquarium winged wolves can''t have only one egg, can they?


    "Well, what should I do?" Lu Ke asked nervously.


    Xu Yi touched the head of the aquarium winged wolf and said, "hold it first. Since it has vomited out, it may hatch soon. At that time, let it be familiar with your smell and may treat you as a mother. Therefore, I''ll take it out of the tent first and call me if there is any situation."


    Lu Ke nodded and said, "Xu Yi, thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank." Xu Yi took the aquarium winged wolf out.


    As soon as Xu Yi went out, lightning flew down from the tree, ready to be intimate with Xu Yi for a while.


    As a result, before the lightning flew in front of Xu Yi, the aquarium winged wolf soared into the air.


    With one bite, lightning was bitten off by the aquarium wing wolf.


    Xu Yi was suddenly stupid. He didn''t expect that the aquarium wing wolf killed the lightning and began to eat the lightning''s body.


    Others who were practicing Qin''s gun were also confused by this scene. They stopped to look at Xu Yi and the aquarium wing wolf.


    Xu Yi didn''t feel particularly distressed about lightning being eaten.


    After all, Xu Yi is still very happy that the aquarium wing wolf can protect the master.


    "Since you ate the lightning, you''d better call it this name in the future." Xu Yi touched the new lightning, who was eating, and said in a complicated mood.


    It looked up at Xu Yi and licked Xu Yi''s palm. It seemed quite satisfied with the title.


    "Xu Yi, you have tamed it?" Wang Jin ran over and looked at the aquarium winged wolf curiously. Before the lightning was tied, she didn''t really see it. Now she can finally observe it well.


    Others, too, came up and watched around the lightning.


    The spirit clan all need mounts. They are still very curious.


    The scales of the aquarium winged wolf are very delicate, just like the scales of small fish. It feels soft.


    If you observe carefully, the epidermis of the scales is covered with a layer of very fine fluff, warm and comfortable.


    Its head is very similar to that of a wolf, so it is called an aquarium winged wolf.


    However, its teeth are sharper and tighter.


    In addition, the soles of its feet are hard armor. When you show your claws, it''s like an eagle''s claw. It can be said that it combines the advantages of a variety of organisms.


    Because it is just tamed, it is still very wary of others, and it is not happy to be touched by others.


    "Xu Yi, shall we stay here for a while now?" Qin fan put away his long gun and asked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "there are a lot of fish in the lake. Let''s supply more. In addition, it should be close to the activity area of level 4 fierce animals. Level 4 fierce animals are a great challenge for us. There should be a lot of level 3 fierce animals here."


    Qin fan nodded and immediately knew what Xu Yi meant.


    Xu Yi plans to break through to level 4 divine master here, and then continue to go south.


    There are endless fish in the lake. They camp here without worrying about food and water. Even, you can meet many level 3 fierce beasts and improve their combat effectiveness.


    After breakfast, Lu Ke still didn''t come out of the tent.


    Xu Yi estimated that the eggs of the aquarium winged wolf had not yet hatched, so Lu Ke simply practiced inside and waited for it to hatch.


    According to Xu Yi''s estimation, the aquarium winged wolf will hatch within today.


    There are two aquarium wing wolves, which is very helpful for their team.


    Lu didn''t go out of the tent, but Xu Yi and Qin fan went to the lake and continued to fight Luya.


    The lake is full of fish. Even novices can easily catch fish.


    Almost no pole is thrown out, and there will be fish.


    So, everyone had a good time.


    Near noon, Lu Ke excitedly ran to the lake and shouted, "Xu Yi, hatched, hatched, a snow-white aquarium winged wolf, very cute."


    Wang Jin was stunned. She immediately took Lu Ke''s arm and asked curiously, "there is also an aquarium winged wolf, which has just hatched?"


    Luke nodded and explained, "well, after Xu Yi tamed his one in the morning, it spit out a big egg. Xu Yi said that there was an aquarium winged wolf in the egg for me to hold. Unexpectedly, half a day later, it really hatched."


    When Lu Ke talked to Wang Jin, Xu Yi went to the lake. They dug a big pit for storing fish and brought out a fish.


    "Go back and stew some fish soup for it and get some fish for it to eat." Xu Yi said. After all, the aquarium wing wolf is not a mammal.


    So we went back together.


    A newly hatched aquarium winged wolf, they also want to see it.


    Xu Yi has lightning himself, so he won''t join in any fun. However, he still explained to Luke: "don''t hold the tent. Don''t hold it first. Let the cub be familiar with Luke''s smell for a few days."


    The others immediately nodded, all gathered together to the tent door of Xu Yi and Luke, and then lifted the tent door. They planned to stand at the door and have a look, so as not to leave their own smell in the tent after entering.

 Chapter 453

    "It''s really cute. It''s so cute. I want to hold it when I see it!!!" Wang Jin said excitedly.


    "It''s incredible that it''s so big just after hatching, and her eyes have opened." Su Yan said with envy.


    Luke gently hugged the little guy, his eyes almost narrowed into a line, and said happily: "when he just hatched, he didn''t open his eyes, and then chewed off his eggshell. After eating the eggshell, he opened his eyes and could stand up."


    Cheng Jie looked at the little guy in Luke''s hand and joked, "cocoa, did you name it, but it won''t be what ha''s name?"


    Lu kelima said, "white feather, when I first saw it, I saw its white feather, and then the name came out."


    After that, Lu Ke stuck out her tongue. Her previous name was really too casual.


    "Bai Yu, not bad, Xu Yi''s is just lightning." Wang Jin said, and then looked at the very quiet lightning squatting at Lu Ke''s feet.


    "Well, isn''t lightning the name of the bird?" Lu Ke took a puzzled look at the ''lightning'' at his feet.


    "It ate it, so Xu Yi gave it his name," Liu Li explained.


    Lu Ke realized why it was called lightning.


    Everyone watched for a while and left.


    Anyway, they can''t hold it. After Bai Yu gets used to Lu Ke''s smell and Xu Yi has tamed it, they can hold it. It was more interesting to tease Bai Yu at that time.


    After a while, Xu Yi brought Lu Ke fish soup and meat and asked Lu Ke to feed Bai Yu.


    Although Bai Yu has just hatched, he still eats a lot.


    Bai Yu''s head is now like a kitten of three or four months, so Xu Yi used the taming skill on it.


    Xu Yi found that the cubs of fierce animals are relatively easy to tame.


    After more than a dozen taming skills, Xu Yi successfully tamed it.


    After taming Bai Yu, Xu Yi didn''t have too much contact with Bai Yu. After all, it has just hatched. Xu Yi still hopes that Lu Ke and Bai Yu can spend more time alone.


    Therefore, after being tamed, Xu Yi left the tent and practiced by the fire outside.


    Lightning lies on Xu Yi''s side. It doesn''t pay special attention to Bai Yu. It just licks Bai Yu''s head with its tongue, and then it doesn''t have too much contact with it.


    In contrast, lightning prefers to stay with Xu Yi.


    Because its wings have no feathers and are scales, when it doesn''t spread its wings, it really doesn''t think it''s a flying beast.


    Lightning is still clever. He eats a big fish weighing 20 or 30 kilograms and doesn''t bully black Kirin.


    Because lightning is a level 3 fierce beast, black unicorns are still afraid of it.


    If they can, they all hope lightning can leave quickly.


    Of course, this idea is unlikely to be realized.


    After all, Xu Yidu brought a star catalog to lightning. With this catalogue, lightning can be transmitted to other places.


    If Bai Yu were not too small, Xu Yi would have asked Lu Ke to bring it a catalog.


    At night, it was still very quiet. There was no animal cry, only the occasional crackling sound of firewood.


    Xu Yi has been cultivating too mysterious ideas and focusing on cultivation.


    Time, slowly past.


    Suddenly, it was the next day.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi said a sentence in his mind full of expectation.


    "Ding, punch in for a month and get an intermediate gift bag."


    Here comes the gift bag for the fifth month.


    "System, open the gift bag." Xu Yi said excitedly.


    "Ding, gain the psychedelic skill [it can make the target fall into a trance state for 300 seconds. It is only effective for targets of the same level and below. Attacking the target in the psychedelic state will make the target out of the psychedelic state.] (intermediate level)"


    "Sting, gain the skill of poison detection [which can be used to identify whether an object is harmful to you and how much damage it will cause] (intermediate level)"


    The two skills in succession made Xu Yile talk.


    Psychedelic skill. This skill can last for 5 minutes. Although as long as you attack the other party, the psychedelic effect will fail. It''s better to bind and delay. However, this is very useful for dealing with fierce animals chasing themselves.


    5 minutes. When the other party gets rid of the psychedelic effect, he will have run away for a long time.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is very satisfied with this psychedelic skill.


    Another skill is to test the poison, which is awesome. After all, he wants to find plants suitable for making medicine, and every plant needs to be tasted.


    You can know whether plants are harmful to you and how much harm they are through this skill.


    Moreover, it is not only aimed at plants, but also liquids, fruits, all kinds of food, metals and so on. Therefore, this is a very powerful skill, and Xu Yi is particularly satisfied with it.


    Previously, although he had a toxic substance identification experience package, that experience package could not cover all the plants on the planet.


    Now, with this skill, it is different. He can directly use the skill to identify. The efficiency is high and the accuracy is improved.


    These two skills make Xu Yi very happy.


    After calming down his mood, Xu Yi got up and went back to the tent to practice body art.


    Body refining can''t fall for a day.


    When Xu Yi came in, Lu Ke had just begun to practice body art.


    Bai Yu is still sleeping in bed. The way she sleeps is very popular.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t bother Bai Yu, but took care of his practice.


    After three times of body refining, Xu Yicai left the tent.


    Today, Lu Ke still doesn''t plan to go out.


    Her plan is to spend three days alone with Bai Yu, and then take him out.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi sent Lu Ke to the door. In addition, Liu Li and Bai Yu cooked some fish soup and fish meat.


    Lightning doesn''t like cooked food. He ran to the lake and came back with a fish. He was very happy.


    After having breakfast, Xu Yi took lightning around with him.


    He needs to try new poison detection skills and look for plants by the way.


    There are Qin fan in the camp. There should be no problem in security. After all, he has four level 3 brain crystals.


    Ten meters away from the camp, Xu Yi met a plant he had never seen.


    Identify drugs!


    Xu Yi used poison detection skills on this plant, and then got feedback immediately.


    This plant does no harm to Xu Yi. He can eat it directly.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t take it off to eat, but went to a plant not far away.


    This is a poisonous plant. It is easy to know that eating it will lead to general paralysis.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wants to know what kind of feedback he will have after using the drug detection skill.

 Chapter 454

    "The plant contains psychic toxoid, which can cause physical paralysis and last for more than 3 hours. It may cause coagulation dysfunction and is not edible."


    A voice directly appeared in Xu Yi''s brain, which made Xu Yi dumbfounded.


    "This is the combination of skills and systems?"


    Is it possible for Ken to complete such a clear "report" with mental skills? Only the system can have this ability.


    So Xu Yi was shocked.


    Of course, he is more happy.


    This skill is more powerful than he expected.


    With this, Xu Yi can have a comprehensive understanding of a plant. Of course, he can understand not only plants, but also other objects that are harmful to his body.


    So Xu Yi went on to find the next plant and continued to use the poison detection skill.


    Facts have proved that, as Xu Yi guessed, if it is harmless, the feedback is very simple, just two words'' harmless''. If it is harmful, it will tell Xu Yi the harmful substances contained.


    With this skill, Xu Yi can safely find plants that can be used to prepare medicine.


    Xu Yi turned to noon nearby before returning to the camp.


    The camp is very quiet. Everyone is practicing. Only Qin fan and Zhou Chun go fishing and catch fish.


    After lunch, Xu Yi continued to set out along the jungle by the lake.


    This time, he brought Black Unicorn and lightning.


    In the jungle, lightning doesn''t like to fly, so it''s next to the Black Unicorn. Black Unicorn is under great pressure from lightning. He often worries that lightning will attack him suddenly.


    Therefore, as long as the lightning gets closer, the Black Unicorn immediately pulls away.


    Xu Yi wandered into the night and didn''t find any useful plants, so he returned to the camp.


    When he went back, Xu Yi saw Cheng Jie and Liu Li dealing with a fierce beast.


    So Xu Yi immediately asked, "are there fierce animals in the camp this afternoon?"


    Cheng Jie immediately said, "yes, in the afternoon, Lao Fan and Lao Zhou saw a fierce beast when they were fishing. Then they led the fierce beast over, and then we did it together and killed it."


    Liu Li added: "in fact, it didn''t take long. About 50 minutes ago, it''s easier for us to deal with a level 3 fierce beast."


    Xu Yi nodded. After all, there are 11 of them. It''s really not a problem to deal with a level 3 fierce beast without using level 3 brain crystals.


    Naturally, they cooked the fierce beast they had just killed for dinner. The meat of level 3 fierce beast was still good for them. Naturally, they didn''t want to eat the meat of level 2 fierce beast before.


    The meat can be kept to feed fierce animals.


    In the tent, Lu Ke is feeding Bai Yu sashimi because she finds that Bai Yu prefers raw meat.


    Thought he was riding on Lu Ke when he was practicing his mind, he slipped out of the tent and ate a quick raw fish. Wang Jin saw it. Lu Ke knew it.


    Now white feather, just like a kitten, is particularly popular. At the same time, it is also very sticky.


    In this way, Lu Ke can safely take him out of the tent.


    Seeing the lightning coming in, Bai Yu immediately ran to the lightning and played with the lightning.


    "The little guy runs very fast and has great energy. I''m worried that he will be weak for a while. It seems that he can play outside." Xu Yi squats down and touches Bai Yu. He feels that he doesn''t look like he has just hatched for a day.


    "Yes, it''s too active. I feel it will be very uncomfortable to stay in the tent." Lu Ke came over and touched lightning''s head.


    So Xu Yi went out with lightning and white feather.


    We are still very happy to see Bai Yu. After all, he is curious about everyone. Unlike lightning, he doesn''t like others to approach.


    With the little guy Bai Yu, the camp became more lively.


    After dinner, everyone played with Bai Yu for a while before going to practice.


    At night, lightning and Bai Yu also sleep by the bed. After all, they don''t have any hair and don''t worry about hair loss. They are relatively clean.


    It''s easy to doubt that there are no mosquitoes because the animals on this planet have scales.


    However, even if the fierce beast has no scales, it must be able to cope with the huge temperature difference between day and night.


    In a flash, the night passed.


    "System, punch in."


    Before dawn, Xu Yi got up and completed the clock out on day 156.


    Today, he plans to go further and continue to look for plants.


    After practicing body refining twice, Xu Yi said a word with Lu Ke, and then went out with lightning and black Qilin.


    As long as there are not a large number of level 3 fierce beasts attacking the camp, they can deal with it.


    Therefore, Xu Yi left the camp so relieved to look for plants.


    Looking for plants doesn''t make much sense to bring other people. They don''t know the plants on this planet.


    "Is Xu Yi going to be a new Shennong?"


    "Yes, for every plant, Xu Yi takes photos, tastes it, and then records some words. I''m curious about what Xu Yi writes."


    "Xu Yi is really great. He silently does these things that are beneficial to all mankind. When we pass, we can master these materials at the first time?"


    "In fact, I''m curious. Xu Yi should not have studied botany. How can he know the plants of Linglan star so well?"


    "It should be what role his energy plays. I feel that he can perceive plants with spiritual power. Spiritual power is really too mysterious. I don''t know if I can be so lucky and awaken spiritual power when I arrive at Linglan star."


    "Compared with mental power, mental power is really magical and seems to have unlimited possibilities. Is the end of the divine teacher called God?"


    Xu Yi''s live studio has attracted a large number of viewers who like to watch the live broadcast, accounting for 90% of the audience watching this alien wilderness challenge program. After all, his studio has the most dry goods.


    Of course, because he is the only divine teacher, he often gives people some surprises.


    "No, Xu Yi seems to have an accident."


    "Well, his expression is a little dull, like... Eating some illusory mushrooms. I''m sure Xu Yi may see some illusions now."


    "Not only Xu Yi, but also black Kirin, silly and drooling."


    "Finished, Xu Yi won''t meet a monster like the psychedelic flower beast again?"


    "Psychedelic flower beast, what''s that?"


    "Just go back and watch the broadcast. A parasitic animal that secretes hallucinating smell is terrible. Xu Yi and Lu Ke were almost eliminated that time."


    "Look at the lightning dragging Xu Yi. It''s all right. Xu Yi shouldn''t have an accident. After all, lightning is still normal, and he is aware that Xu Yi is in danger."

 Chapter 455

    Although the lightning dragged Xu Yi, it still couldn''t stop Xu Yi from moving forward.


    However, due to the drag of lightning, Xu Yi''s speed becomes very slow.


    Black Kirin is different. Its speed is twice as fast as Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, the racket didn''t follow up. It went around Xu Yi''s back. After running a distance, the Black Unicorn disappeared from the picture.


    As we all know, Black Unicorn is more or less dangerous.


    All the audience were worried and hoped that Xu Yi would wake up and leave this dangerous place.


    But no matter how the lightning drags, Xu Yi continues completely.


    "Look, Black Unicorn..."


    An audience found the Black Unicorn. It was covered with numerous vines and its body was almost shriveled.


    However, its expression seems to be very enjoyable.


    For this reason, the audience felt numb.


    It''s terrible. Obviously, your body is almost sucked dry, but you still feel very good.


    As a party, I may not feel anything, but it is very terrible for others.


    On the ground, there are vines moving towards Xu Yi.


    The lightning put down Xu Yi, and the sharp claws came out and rushed in front of Xu Yi.


    These vines can''t hurt lightning. When they get close, they will be bounced off by its mind, and then they will be cut off by its claws.


    Lightning also cut off the vines inserted in the Black Unicorn and rushed at a huge flower more than one meter high and two meters wide.


    "It''s a psychedelic flower beast, but it''s twice as big as what Xu Yi met before, and the color is different. This flower is pink."


    "Don''t say, this flower is really beautiful."


    "The more beautiful things are, the more deadly they are. That''s true!"


    "If it hadn''t been for the lightning, Xu Yi would have been like the Black Unicorn. He was covered with vines and then sucked dry."


    "The last lightning is also loyal to the Lord. Xu Yi''s luck is really enviable. If only I could have a partner like lightning."


    "Why isn''t Xu Yi awake? Although the vines are broken by lightning, the flower should still be very dangerous?"


    "The power of this flower is really too strong. Xu Yi is a divine teacher. His spiritual power is very strong. He was even caught."


    "Eh, Xu Yi seems to be awake?"


    Because they saw Xu Yi suddenly squat down and touch the lightning.


    "Lightning, thank you. If it weren''t for you today, I might have been hurt." Xu Yi glanced at the Black Unicorn lying over there. Although it''s not dead, it''s estimated that it will take more than ten days to recover.


    Lightning licked Xu Yi''s face and looked very happy.


    Then, Xu Yi took out his tablet and began to record videos and take photos for the psychedelic flower beast.


    Xu Yi feels that this is the real psychedelic flower beast.


    Because flowers move. But the speed is very slow. It looks like the speed of a snail.


    After shooting, Xu Yi came closer.


    Identify drugs!


    Using a drug detection skill, Xu Yi got feedback immediately.


    "The prosthesis of this creature can release extremely strong psychedelic substances, which can cause the inhaler to produce hallucinations for more than 10 hours. The powder formed by the prosthesis has strong pain relief function and coagulation function, and also has a certain accelerating effect on wound healing. The noumenon of this creature is beneficial to the improvement of spiritual power."


    what the fuck?


    I seem to have missed something?


    After all, this is not the first time Xu Yi has met a psychedelic flower beast.


    These things are definitely a baby.


    Without a word, Xu Yi took out a plastic bag from his storage space.


    Then Xu Yi scraped the powder off the petal.


    Because of its mental strength, Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry about it flying away.


    After scraping more than ten kilograms, Xu Yi scraped the powder clean.


    After finishing it, Xu Yi came to the Black Unicorn with the bag, pulled out the vines on the Black Unicorn, and then sprinkled some psychedelic flower animal pollen on the wound.


    Black Unicorn did not die, but he did not get out of his psychedelic state. After all, it will last 10 hours. When the time comes, it will naturally wake up.


    After seeing the Black Unicorn, Xu Yi happily put the pollen in the bag into his storage space.


    Now, it''s time to deal with the psychedelic flower beast.


    So Xu Yi cut off the petals.


    Under the petals, there is something similar to a turtle shell.


    Its noumenon is hidden inside. Xu Yi can feel it clearly with his spiritual power.


    Xu Yi took out the engineer''s shovel, dug a small stove and picked up some firewood.


    Adding some water to the pot, Xu Yi pried open the ''turtle shell'' while cooking.


    Inside, there is a soft meat, white.


    "Everybody, what Xu Yi dug can''t be too old?"


    "You''re a ghost. Either something soft for nothing or too old, okay?"


    "However, this is not a psychedelic flower beast, which is different from what we met before!"


    "I think it should be the psychedelic flower beast. It was estimated that the novice guide was cultivated. This is the real psychedelic flower beast."


    "Is Xu Yi going to cook and eat? What''s good for him?"


    "Blind guess can strengthen yang."


    "God damn strong Yang... How does your head grow?"


    Xu Yi put it directly into the pot and boiled it.


    More than ten minutes later, the water in the pot boiled.


    However, the thing inside became smaller and smaller. Finally, there was only an orange brain crystal in the pot, which was taken out by Xu Yi with mental strength.


    The tempting fragrance floated out of the pot.


    Finally, the white mass turned directly into water.


    After the temperature dropped, Xu Yi took a sip and found that the taste was very sweet and the taste was excellent.


    The key is that after drinking, Xu Yi feels that his mental power is particularly active, and there are indeed signs of improvement.


    Soon, Xu Yi drank most of the pot.


    Xu Yi couldn''t drink the whole pot at one time, so he took out a bottle and filled it with 350ml. He found that there was still some left.


    Just about to take a plastic water bottle to fill it, the lightning flew up and wanted to drink.


    So Xu Yi directly put the pot down and let lightning drink the rest. After all, it has made great contributions today, and it should be rewarded.


    After touching the head of lightning, Xu Yi began to rummage through a pile of skeletons.


    Naojing, Xu Yi thought, there are at least 70 or 80 corpses near the psychedelic flower beast, and there may be naojing.


    This is also what he thought of temporarily. Otherwise, we''ll do it early.


    After searching, Xu Yi really found the brain crystal in the brain bones of those fierce beasts immediately.


    Unfortunately, most of the brain crystals are transparent and their mental power is exhausted.


    No wonder he didn''t feel anything before sweeping around with his energy.


    Seeing that the weather was almost over, Xu Yi was ready to sweep around with his mental strength to see what escaped.


    "Eh?" Xu Yi suddenly sensed something and immediately walked towards a skeleton.

 Chapter 456

    The skeleton is big and looks no smaller than an elephant.


    Xu Yi took out his machete and directly split its skull.


    Inside the skull, there was a blue brain crystal, which was slightly larger than the brain crystal he had seen before.


    Obviously, this is not the brain crystal of a level 3 fierce beast.


    "Level 4, or level 5, the brain crystal of a fierce beast?" Xu Yi picked it up and felt it with mental power.


    Inside, there is a surging force.


    "It should be level 4. This is still the active area of level 3 fierce animals." Xu Yi observed it, and then put away the precious level 4 brain crystal.


    With this brain crystal of level 4 fierce beast, Xu Yi feels that he has the strength to deal with level 4 fierce beasts.


    Before leaving, Xu Yi screened again with his mental strength. After determining that there were no other brain crystals that could be used, Xu Yi left with full harvest.


    It was already dark when we returned to the camp.


    After all, Xu Yi has to carry the Black Unicorn back. It''s impossible to abandon it.


    There are 49 days before the end of 200 days. Besides, the Black Unicorn is not dead, but its muscle tissue has been absorbed, and its internal organs have not been damaged.


    At first, Xu Yi expected that it would take more than ten days to recover. The actual situation may be five or six days.


    However, although it was dark, it did not affect Xu Yi''s action.


    After all, he has spiritual vision. Through spiritual vision, he looks no different from the day.


    "Back, Xu Yi back."


    Before Xu Yi arrived at the camp, Wang Jin shouted happily.


    In fact, they also know that Xu Yi is on his way back through the star catalog.


    However, when they saw Xu Yi''s figure, they were still very happy.


    However, when they saw Xu Yi carrying the Black Unicorn, they immediately surrounded as soon as their faces changed.


    Lu Ke was very worried and asked, "Xu Yi, aren''t you hurt?"


    Xu Yi smiled, continued to walk to the camp and said, "I''m not hurt, but the Black Unicorn has received the damage and needs to rest for a period of time."


    With that, Xu Yi carried the black Qilin back to the tent.


    "Eat first and talk while eating." Xu Yi knew that everyone was waiting for him to come back for dinner, so he said a word and sat in front of the campfire.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Xu Yi was not injured and began to prepare for dinner.


    After serving a bowl of broth, Xu Yi took a sip and said, "today, when I went out, I met the psychedelic flower beast. Black Qilin and I were caught, but lightning was not affected at all. It also broke all the vines of the psychedelic flower beast, protected me and saved the black Qilin."


    Lu Ke''s face changed when Xu Yi said so lightly.


    She is a person who has experienced the psychedelic flower beast and knows how terrible it is. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi encountered this terrible existence.


    Fortunately, the lightning was not affected. Otherwise, Xu Yi will die.


    Of course, this is Lu Ke''s idea.


    In fact, even if Xu Yi didn''t bring lightning, the last moment system will wake Xu Yi up. As long as Xu Yi is sober, the confused flower beast can''t hurt Xu Yi.


    There is no psychedelic effect. The psychedelic flower beast is not much threat.


    If Xu Yi is a level 5 divine master, the smell of level 3 psychedelic flower beast can''t play a long role for him, up to a few minutes.


    However, if you are a level 4 or level 5 psychedelic flower beast, it will be very terrible.


    "Lightning, thank you." Lu Ke touched lightning''s head and said with lingering fear.


    Wang Jin looked at Lu Ke''s dignified expression and asked, "cocoa, is this psychedelic flower beast very powerful?"


    Luke nodded and said, "it''s terrible. It will make you fall into illusion and make you feel no pain. Then, close to it, it will talk with the killer melon, insert the vine into your body, suck everything out of you, leaving only a skeleton."


    "So terrible, my goose bumps are up." Wang Jin rubbed her arm and was a little frightened. She felt that if she got caught, she would definitely be sucked dry.


    Xu Yi took a piece of meat for lightning and said, "the psychedelic flower beast we met before is actually not powerful. What we met today is the real psychedelic flower beast, which belongs to level 3 fierce beast. And I found a level 4 brain crystal in the remains beside it."


    Then Xu Yi took out the level 4 brain crystal and let it fly slowly in front of the crowd, so that everyone could see the appearance of level 4 brain crystal.


    "In addition to the level 4 brain crystal, I also got the pollen of the psychedelic flower beast. It can accelerate the healing of the wound and has a strong analgesic and hemostatic effect. It can be said that I made a lot of money today." Xu Yi said happily and collected the level 4 brain crystal by the way.


    At present, he is still more likely to encounter level 4 fierce beasts. After all, he needs to go out and look for plants.


    Qin fan glanced at Xu Yi and said very seriously, "Xu Yi, you''d better not look for plants everywhere. It''s too risky. If you really want to go, take a few people with you."


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "no, creatures like psychedelic flower beasts are also very rare and not so easy to meet. Moreover, it''s easier for me to move alone. There''s no problem running for my life when I meet a fierce beast that I can''t deal with. If I bring more people, I can''t guarantee it."


    After hearing this, Wang Jin shook her head and asked, "why take such a risk? Can''t you wait for Botany experts to do this?"


    Xu Yi looked around and said, "those botanists may not have spiritual power. Even if they awaken their spiritual power, they may not have the talent to perceive some characteristics of plants. Moreover, only by doing so can I have the opportunity to find plants that can improve our strength or be beneficial to us. If we want to complete the 500 day challenge, our efforts are far from enough."


    Su Yan frowned, looked at Xu Yi and asked, "is it really that difficult?"


    Xu Yi nodded with a dignified expression and said, "I have intuition. The next challenge point is that the weakest fierce beast may exceed level 6. How powerful the level 6 fierce beast is, I can''t say. However, we can definitely use our mind to attack us."


    When Xu Yi said this, everyone took a breath.


    Xu Yi is definitely not talking nonsense. He must have his own inference.


    "300 days is so strong. Do we still have a chance in 400 days?" Qin fan frowned. If he could not complete the 500 day challenge, mankind would lose the spirit blue star and would not be destroyed.


    With the current level of human science and technology, it is impossible to achieve interstellar travel.


    The only thing they can do is to install an engine on their own planet and take their own planet to escape the solar system.


    However, half of the world''s population may die.


    Qin fan knows that the plan has passed the technical demonstration. As long as no one completes the 500 day challenge, he will start the plan.

 Chapter 457

    Opportunity to complete the challenge?


    Probably, only Xu Yi has it?


    If Xu Yi can''t finish it, the others are really dead.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. We''ll know what it will be like then. Xu Yi is also a prediction, not necessarily true. As long as we work hard and improve continuously, we will complete the 500 day challenge with Xu Yi." Lu Ke stood up and cheered everyone up.


    Qin fan also nodded and said, "Lu Ke is right. There are always more ways than difficulties. Maybe we''ll find the good thing that can speed up our upgrade last time."


    Xu Yi also said, "indeed, this is just my prediction, and the probability of error is also very high. After all, the spirit family didn''t tell me this."


    "Try to improve your strength, which is the only thing we can do at present." after Lu Yao said that, she stood up, walked back to the tent and began to practice.


    Others also went back one after another. Soon Xu Yi was left alone in the camp.


    At this time, Lingqi is also watching Xu Yi and them.


    "On the 6th, this Xu Yi is really interesting. He even thinks that the fierce beast at the next challenge point is level 6. I don''t know how he infers it. At level 6, they will die directly. At level 4, I don''t think they can cope with it. In 50 days, they may not be able to upgrade to level 4." Lingqi said in front of the screen that she can see the realm of human beings through the star list.


    At present, only Xu Yi''s team has level 3 mages, and there are no level 3 mages in other teams.


    You know, level 4 mages will have a hard time dealing with level 4 fierce beasts.


    According to their estimates, by the 300th day, there will be 500 challengers and up to 50 left. At 400 days, up to 5 groups will be left.


    Because, on the 400th day, the weakest fierce beast at their challenge point has level 6.


    Up to now, the holy masters of the spirit family can only reluctantly deal with level 10 fierce beasts.


    On the 6th, he looked at Xu Yi and said, "deacon, is it because Xu Yi is about to break through, so he thinks so?"


    Lingqi shook his head and said, "his speed should not be so fast. The later it is, the more difficult it is to break through. How long does it take him to reach level 3? If he is so fast, he can easily deal with level 6 fierce beasts on the 400th day."


    No. 6 immediately said, "but Xu Yi ate the psychedelic flower beast today, which should also improve his mental power. Unfortunately, we haven''t found a second psychedelic flower beast to prove it."


    Lingqi immediately called out Xu Yi''s picture of dealing with the psychedelic flower beast, meditated for a while, and then said, "it''s possible. Maybe he''s near the edge of breakthrough."


    Lingqi began to recognize the reasoning of No. 6. After taking the liquid boiled by the psychedelic flower beast, Xu Yi had a particularly happy expression on his face. It should be a great harvest that Xu Yi will have such an expression.


    "Send out all the exploration balls, find the psychedelic flower beast as soon as possible, and send me the position after finding it." Lingqi immediately issued an instruction. If the psychedelic flower beast can really quickly improve its spiritual power, it will be a great benefit to the spiritual master of the spirit family.


    "Yes." No. 6 began to operate immediately.


    In less than five minutes, the 6th sent out all the exploration flying balls.


    "Deacon, do you need to update the 300 day challenge site?" after the 6th, he asked Lingqi.


    After all, this place has advantages to choose, and the decision is in Lingqi''s hands.


    "Unchanged, Xu Yi, this is just an accident. Keep the original plan." Lingqi said and took his eyes back from the video screen. Because Xu Yi has returned to the tent, the picture in the tent will not be played.


    The spirit clan has no strong desire to peep.


    No. 6 nodded and said nothing more.


    "How''s the human awakening plan going? Has the new awakener been selected?" Lingqi sat down, took out a kind of wine from his hometown from his astrological space and poured himself a small glass.


    "There are 500 places, but one is still missing." it was reported immediately on the 6th.


    "Enough, directly start the human awakening plan. I want to know how much they can awaken." Lingqi tasted the wine and said something expectantly.


    Those people determine whether humans have the potential to become spiritual allies.


    If half of the more than 400 people can awaken, the spirit family is willing to provide 1 million survival places for humans to go to planet 1 and continue human civilization. The ownership of Planet 2 can only be determined according to the rules. Whichever civilization can complete the 500 day challenge belongs to who.


    If there are less than 100 awakened people among these 500 people, mankind can only get 100000 survival places.


    This human awakening plan was won by the spirit God for mankind.


    Therefore, Lingqi is fully responsible.


    She said it''s on. It can be on right away.


    499 people selected by the spirit family and qualified for awakening spirit will be transferred to a ground base in the wasteland of Planet 2.


    They will be placed in the observation chamber to sleep, their physiological data will be recorded, and several spiritual research teams will study these humans and analyze them.


    The purpose is to find out the mystery of awakening, so as to help the spiritual family and human beings awaken their spiritual power.


    Because the spirit clan has no such suitable candidate to do experiments. They can only look for opportunities from humans.


    With the order of Lingqi, those lingzu guarding the human world immediately took action and quickly transmitted those target characters to the ground base of Planet 2.


    Awakening requires a process. Normally, if you don''t wake up for more than 100 days, you won''t wake up again.


    Exceptions?


    This exists naturally, but there is no such exception among the human challengers who participated in the 500 day challenge before.


    After tasting the wine, Lingqi is ready to leave.


    As soon as I was ready to go back to practice, I heard No. 6 saying, "deacon, Lu Ke on the 7th broke through to level 4 mage."


    "Hmm?" Ling Qi immediately looked at the screen and found that Lu Ke''s level did change from 3 to 4, and the color of the number changed from orange to blue.


    "Xu Yi gave Lu Ke the slurry of the remaining psychedelic flower beasts?" Lingqi felt that only this explanation could make sense.


    After all, as long as Xu Yi has something delicious, he will share it with Lu Ke.


    "Psychedelic flower beast, it''s really expected." Lingqi narrowed his eyes, and then sent it away directly.


    Once there is the information of the psychedelic flower beast, she can receive the coordinates and inform her sister to go with her to verify whether the psychedelic flower beast is really so effective.

 Chapter 458

    "Xu Yi, I''ve upgraded. Now I''m a level 4 mage." Lu Ke jumped up excitedly and said with great excitement.


    Xu Yi laughed and said, "I feel that I didn''t think that the size of the liquid produced by this psychedelic flower animal was so awesome that it directly upgraded you."


    Lu Ke nodded hard and said happily, "yes, it''s really amazing, and the taste is so good."


    With that, Lu Ke picked up the bottle. There were about 10ml left in it. She left this for Bai Yu. But I didn''t think that after drinking, I immediately felt a breakthrough. Before I could feed Bai Yu, I quickly sat down and entered the state of spiritual meditation.


    "Come on, Bai Yu, sister, feed you some liquid." Lu Ke jumped out of bed and waved to Bai Yu who was playing with lightning in the corner.


    Hearing Lu Ke''s call, Bai Yu immediately jumped to Lu Ke''s feet.


    Then, Lu Ke fed the rest of the slurry to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu seems to have some unfinished business, but it''s a pity that he can''t get more.


    Bai Yu and Lu Kesa will be charming, and then obediently return to the side of lightning.


    "Xu Yi, can we still find the psychedelic flower beast?" after calming his excitement, Lu Ke sat by the bed, swinging his legs and turned his head to take a look at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi opened his eyes and said, "it''s estimated that it''s difficult. This psychedelic flower beast should be rare."


    Lu Ke sighed and said, "yes, otherwise we can upgrade quickly, and then we can go to the level 4 fierce beast activity area."


    The probability of encountering such a good thing is still relatively low.


    Lu Ke took out his long gun and controlled it to fly around in the tent.


    She found that after she reached level 4, she could control the spear like a red lotus flying arrow.


    However, she still couldn''t make herself fly.


    After trying, she could only float more than half a meter, but she couldn''t do it if she moved.


    At this level, when Xu Yigang was promoted to level 3, he could do it.


    It can be seen that there is still a big gap between mages and divine masters.


    "Xu Yi, did you say that they were promoted to level 3 mage?" Lu Ke asked curiously.


    After all, all of his team have been promoted to level 3, and he is lucky to reach level 4, so Lu Ke is more curious about whether any of their team has broken through to level 3 mages.


    "It''s hard to say. It should be. It''s been a few days since the last mass elimination, and I haven''t heard from them." Xu Yi answered, and then closed his eyes.


    Lu Ke saw Xu Yi close his eyes and his mouth. Then he went to bed and continued to open his mind.


    Lu Ke''s promotion made Xu Yi want to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Because he also took a lot of slurry cooked by psychedelic flower beasts, and he felt he was on the edge of breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, at dawn the next day, Xu Yi didn''t break through the level 4 divine teacher.


    "System, check in."


    After completing the clock out on day 157, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    Lu Ke, who has completed the cultivation of body refining, took Bai Yu and lightning to the outside of the tent and began to practice the Qin family''s marksmanship.


    Everyone has felt that Lu Ke has been promoted. After all, her breath is very strong.


    "Come on, you 10 go together and try to attack me." after Lu Ke finished his training, he waved to everyone.


    She wants to know how strong she is after promotion.


    Qin fan looked at Lu Ke and said, "go to the lake. The space here is too small."


    So we went to the lake together.


    Wang Jin clenched the long gun in her hand and hesitated: "coco, are you sure, there are ten of us."


    Lu Ke said with great certainty, "come on, how do you know if you don''t try. There is a big difference between level 4 and level 3. I can''t tell the difference, but I think you are very weak."


    Yes, very weak.


    Lu Ke felt that she could easily defeat Qin fan and them.


    So she took apart the long gun and left the handle of the lower half.


    "..., Laurie, but it''s too inflated to say that Lao Fan is weak?"


    "Swelling? I''m Laurie, but I''m a real kind of person. I guess it''s a real feeling when she says so."


    "Isn''t it level 1 worse? Can the gap be so big?"


    "What did Laurie do last night? Why did she suddenly become a level 4 mage? Do you know the situation?"


    "Maybe... Maybe... Maybe... Forget it, I don''t know."


    When Lu Ke said this, everyone was stunned, and then looked at each other.


    "Turn the gun head and go together," Qin Fan said, turning the gun head for the first time. In this way, Lu Ke will not be stabbed.


    Then they attacked.


    Lu didn''t move and let them attack.


    Because she can use her mind to block these attacks and form a mind mask around her body.


    Qin fan and others realized at this time that Lu didn''t talk big, but she did become so strong that they couldn''t deal with it together.


    Then Lu Ke raised his hand.


    Cheng JieFei went out and fell directly into the lake.


    Then Lu Ke turned around and everyone else flew out.


    The live studio exploded in an instant.


    Because Lu Ke was so strong, he shot ten people away at once.


    Lu Ke didn''t move any weapons and directly defeated Qin fan and them.


    She felt that if red lotus flying arrows were used, they could easily shoot through their heads and end their lives.


    There is a huge gap between level 4 and level 3.


    "Level 4 is too strong. We attacked for 5 minutes. We couldn''t break your defense at all, and you blew it away." Wang Jin returned to the shore from the lake without getting wet by the lake.


    "This is the gap, the gap between level 4 and level 3. Therefore, level 4 fierce beasts will be easy to deal with. Maybe I can''t deal with one." Lu Ke said with some worry.


    The others did not speak and walked back to the camp silently.


    Work hard, practice and break through.


    Losing too fast, let them hold a strength in their hearts and catch up.


    Soon after Qin fan and their return, Xu Yi came to the lake.


    Lu Ke is running on the lake, just like the lightness skill in film and television dramas.


    Feeling Xu Yi''s breath, Lu Ke immediately walked to the shore and asked happily, "Xu Yi, have you been promoted?"


    Xu Yi shook his head and said helplessly, "no, I don''t feel a little opportunity."


    With that, Xu Yi also walked into the lake.


    He had not tried to walk on the water before. Seeing Lu Ke doing so, he wanted to try.


    Lu Ke followed Xu Yi and asked with a smile, "how about the lightness skill floating on the water in the martial arts film?"


    Right here, a figure rushed out of the water and flew to the sky.

 Chapter 459

    That night was lightning. Just now it took white feathers to catch fish and play in the lake.


    Seeing Xu Yi and Lu Ke walking on the lake, lightning flew to them with white feathers in his mouth.


    Lightning is not familiar with mental control. It can''t walk freely on the water and often falls into the water.


    However, it plays very hard.


    Bai Yu lies on the back of lightning and is also very happy.


    "Luke, let''s have a try." Xu Yi suddenly suggested.


    Lu Ke nodded and wanted to know how strong Xu Yi was.


    "Use the dagger, change it." Xu Yi said, and took out his dagger.


    After all, their daggers won''t hurt themselves. After exchange, they won''t hurt each other.


    So the two men began to attack each other on the lake.


    "It''s so cool. I dare not shoot martial arts films like this."


    "0 special effects, but bit effect films are still fierce. I''ve recorded this paragraph. It can definitely hit the whole network!"


    "Level 4 is so strong. Can''t level 5 soar in the sky?"


    "I really want to go to spirit blue star now. Running on the water is really cool."


    "XiuXiu, Xu Yi and Lu Ke fight so beautifully that they don''t have the feeling of killing."


    "That''s because Laurie is beautiful and Xu Yi is also handsome. Try another two ugly ones. It''s estimated that the barrage is sprayed."


    "Xu Yi is too strong. Lu Ke can''t beat him completely. Isn''t he only level 3?"


    "Can divine masters and mages be the same? If they are the same, Xu Yi is not rare. Do you know what Xu Yi''s nickname is now?"


    "I know, national treasure."


    "I''ll go. Xu Yi really kicked Lu Ke into the lake."


    After Xu Yi kicked Lu Ke into the lake, the battle was over.


    In twenty minutes, Lu Ke''s defense was broken by Xu Yi, which meant that Xu Yi could hurt her. And she, up to now, has not broken Xu Yi''s defense.


    Lu Ke simply took a swim and completely relaxed himself.


    Xu Yi didn''t do that. He went back to the lake and picked up the fishing rod.


    He didn''t intend to go out this morning, but waited until the afternoon.


    Although Xu Yi defeated Luke, he didn''t think he could defeat the level 4 fierce beast just as he defeated Luke.


    He hasn''t seen how strong the level 4 fierce beast is, but he knows it will be a little better than Luke.


    Although, Xu Yi can catch the fish from the lake directly with his mental strength.


    But in that case, the fun of fishing will be lost.


    Sometimes, people are so contradictory.


    After fishing a few fish, Xu Yi went back to the camp with his pole.


    He picked a few small ones, and Xu Yi roasted them with fire.


    Lightning squats on Xu Yi''s side and seems to want to taste the taste of roast fish. Bai Yu is playing with lightning''s tail.


    Soon, the fish will be roasted.


    "How fragrant." Lu Ke walked behind Xu Yi and couldn''t help saying.


    "Just came back." Xu Yi smiled and handed Lu Ke one with his mental strength. He didn''t have to do it himself.


    Then Xu Yi gave lightning a.


    Because it hasn''t arrived yet, Xu Yi didn''t bake for others, only his own and Luke''s share.


    Lightning ate one, but it wasn''t enough. He grabbed Xu Yi with his feet, and then rubbed one from Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke also asked Bai Yu for one, because she fed some with her own and found that Bai Yu still loved to eat.


    After a big meal, Xu Yi and Luke left the camp together.


    Lu Ke said that she is a level 4 mage now. She should be able to help Xu Yi. She won''t hold him back. She wants to go with Xu Yi.


    So Xu Yi took Lu Ke with him.


    Two men rode erha, and Lu Ke also took Bai Yu.


    Along the way, Xu Yi''s attention was on the plants.


    "Xu Yi, is this pepper? It looks like a finger. It''s red, and it smells spicy." Lu Ke asked curiously looking at the plant fruits like fingers.


    Xu Yi nodded and said happily, "yes, it''s really the same as pepper."


    With that, Xu Yi took off one and took a bite.


    "Well, yes, it''s really pepper, but it''s not very spicy. It''s only slightly spicy. I smelled the smell and thought it would be very spicy." Xu Yi ate the whole pepper, because it''s really not very spicy. It can be eaten like this.


    Lu Ke also tasted one, and then immediately picked up all the "finger peppers" with Xu Yi.


    Finger pepper is the name given to it by Lu Ke. It is really the same as fingers. Its tail is not thin and sharp, but as round as fingertips.


    This piece of finger pepper has 56 Jin. After drying, it is estimated that it will still have about 10 jin.


    Spicy, that''s the main seasoning.


    It is more popular with the people than pepper.


    For Xu Yi and Lu Ke, it''s just as happy to find pepper as winning the prize.


    After picking up the finger peppers, the two people also turned around to see if there were more finger peppers. Unfortunately, there is only such a small piece of finger pepper.


    However, Xu Yi picked up some rotten finger peppers on the ground, got the seeds out of it, and then packed them in small bottles.


    After 500 days, when they have a fixed camp, they can engage in planting.


    After all, at that time, the fierce animals around were estimated to be very strong, and it would become very difficult to move every day.


    Moreover, at that time, the spirit family also left, and the spirit Blue Star belonged to mankind.


    Then, nature needs to find a suitable place to build its own home.


    If human beings can obtain the space transmission technology of the spirit family, there will be no need to build roads and railways in the future.


    Aircraft and space transmission technology can completely change the mode of transportation.


    Cars and motor cars, which can only move on the ground, will be completely eliminated.


    Then, the living mode is also likely to be changed.


    Big cities may not exist.


    After all, if you want to continuously improve your strength, you can only go to places with dense plants or nearby. Destroying vegetation is tantamount to destroying your future.


    Therefore, the possibility of destroying a large amount of vegetation to build houses and large cities should not be high.


    However, it will not be clear what it will be until all humans arrive at spiritual blue star.


    Now, it''s just Xu Yi''s little imagination.


    After putting away the finger pepper, the two continued to explore.


    After all, they are not afraid of the night, and Lu Ke also has the ability of perception. Although it is different from Xu Yi''s, you can also see a distance of 30 or 40 meters at night.


    Plus the map function of the star catalog, they will be fine even if they go back after dark.


    Xu Yi wouldn''t want to go back if he didn''t explain when he came out today.

 Chapter 460

    When it was getting dark, Xu Yicai and Lu Ke went back.


    After all, this is the area of level 3 fierce beast activity.


    One of them is a level 3 magician and the other is a level 4 magician.


    Even if you encounter five or six level 3 fierce beasts, you can deal with them easily.


    Therefore, there is no problem moving in the dark.


    Moreover, they still ride erha. They don''t need to look at the road by themselves, so they don''t have to worry.


    However, the audience is very worried about them.


    However, when Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned to the camp, they did not encounter any fierce animals.


    When I returned to the camp, it was more than 8 o''clock at night.


    Because Xu Yi and Lu Ke have been moving, Wang Jin and they are not very worried about Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    After all, one of them is a level 3 divine master and the other is a level 4 mage. None of the 10 of them can deal with Lu Ke, so if she and Xu Yi go out, they will certainly not encounter any danger.


    After coming back, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate some roasted sweet potatoes and the broth left by Liu Li, and then went to practice.


    Soon, the night passed.


    In the process of cultivation, time passes quickly.


    The next day, before dawn, Xu Yi withdrew from the mysterious idea.


    "System, punch in." after completing the punch in on day 158, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    It''s only 15 minutes for Xu Yi to practice body skill now. Because after such a long time of cultivation, he has become very skilled in body refining. Naturally, he can reach such a fast speed.


    This speed is also the best speed for body refining. Too long or too short will reduce the effect.


    Xu Yi can play four times in an hour.


    For Lu Ke, it takes 40 minutes to complete a complete exercise, so she can only play twice a day. If it''s more than twice, it''ll take too much time.


    After Xu Yi finished four times and rested for a few minutes, Lu Ke also completed two times of body refining.


    Then the two men went out of the tent.


    In the camp, everyone is practicing the Qin family''s shooting skills.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke also joined in. After training for an hour, everyone ended the training.


    After a rest, Xu Yi and Lu Ke took out their finger peppers.


    Then, Lu Ke took out the bed where he slept and practiced. After starting, he put his finger pepper on the bed.


    These peppers must be dried in the sun. The smell of raw peppers is not as good as that of dried peppers.


    "Xu Yi, are these peppers?" Wang Jin picked up a finger and asked Xu Yi.


    Finger pepper powder gives off the smell of pepper, but also some choking.


    "Ah Qian."


    Wang Jin sneezed and said excitedly, "it must be pepper, definitely pepper."


    "Great, we have chili. When cooking in the future, we can put some dry chili or chili powder." Wang Jin put the finger pepper in her mouth. Usually she is also a wonderful spicy person.


    Although it didn''t reach the level of no spicy, I still like spicy very much.


    Many foods will become richer and more delicious when spicy is added.


    After eating a pepper, Wang Jin said somewhat dissatisfied, "this is not spicy. I thought it was very spicy."


    Wang Jin only felt that her tongue was slightly spicy, but the taste was still very good. She felt like eating fruit.


    After spreading the finger pepper, Xu Yi said, "the spicy flavor should increase after drying, but if you want to be very spicy, you can only look for other peppers. Now that you have this finger pepper, there may be other varieties."


    "I think it''s very good. It''s slightly spicy and suitable to improve the taste without robbing the original taste of the food." Cheng Jie said while tasting her finger pepper.


    Her grandfather is a very famous chef in the county. Unfortunately, no one inherits his grandfather''s skill. Cheng Jie''s cooking talent is also very general, but she still has a mouth. I know something about my grandfather''s cooking methods and theories. Chili''s point of view is that her grandfather influenced her.


    "I don''t dislike that it''s not spicy, but I feel that the spicy taste stops, but it''s another thing to eat." Wang Jin immediately explained, fearing that Xu Yi would misunderstand her meaning.


    Xu Yi smiled, threw another one in his mouth, and then said, "you''ll know when it''s dry. The sun here is very big. It''s estimated that it''ll dry in a whole day."


    If they were not by the lake and in the jungle, it would be difficult to dry things first. After all, the time of being exposed to the sun in the jungle is still very short.


    Unless you can sun things on the top of the tree. However, with their current ability, it is unrealistic to sun things to the top of the tree.


    After drying the pepper, everyone gathered for breakfast.


    Breakfast is simple, steamed melon with soup.


    The stocks of potatoes and sweet potatoes are not much, so Xu Yi didn''t take them out.


    After all, we still need to plant in the future. Don''t eat up all the seeds. We won''t be able to plant them when we want to.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out again.


    I found pepper yesterday, so Lu Ke is still looking forward to going out today.


    She hopes that she and Xu Yi can find more.


    After leaving the camp, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went in a new direction.


    Xu Yi doesn''t want to go to the place he went yesterday.


    Even if there is such a fast fierce beast as erha, Xu Yi still doesn''t want to waste time and go to a new direction. Maybe he can meet new plants and useful plants for him.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, Xu Yi identified more than a dozen new plants, but none of them was what he needed and wanted.


    At noon, Xu Yi and Lu Ke chewed some dried meat with them.


    "Xu Yi, there are so few level 3 fierce beasts. We''ve been out for so long and there''s no trace at all." Lu Ke said with some loss while eating the dried meat.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "our range of activities is too small. It may not be that there are few fierce animals. Think about how big the activity area of erha day is and how big we are."


    Lu Ke touched erha''s head and thought Xu Yi''s was very reasonable.


    The jungle is particularly large, perhaps several times larger than the wilderness.


    After all, there are no creatures on this planet that will destroy vegetation.


    It can be said that the places suitable for plants on this planet are full of plants, so it is normal for animals to have a larger living space.


    "Just now, it was said that there were no fierce animals. Now there are fierce animals coming to the door." Xu Yi glanced at a giant tiger in the distance, which appeared more than thirty meters away. It was also staring at Xu Yi.

 Chapter 461

    Lu Ke stood up excitedly. She was already a level 4 mage and had not singled out a level 3 fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi, can you give it to me?" Lu Ke looked forward to Xu Yi. There was a long gun in his hand, and the war was surging.


    Xu Yi said with a smile, "go, don''t kill it all at once. Control it. There aren''t many opportunities."


    It''s true that there are few opportunities. They only met one after coming out for so long.


    Lu Ke nodded, then rushed up with a gun.


    Xu Yi took a look and then walked towards a plant.


    "Xu Yi''s heart is too big. He doesn''t care about Lu Ke?"


    "Laurie is at level 4. It''s not as easy to deal with level 3 fierce animals as drinking water. Don''t worry?"


    "If you can''t decide between level 4 and level 3, Xu Yi should worry."


    "If you really can''t deal with it, you''ll always shout for help. Therefore, Xu Yi really doesn''t need to stare."


    "Look, it''s not very easy. Laurie broke through the fierce beast and tiger''s defense with one move. If she didn''t take it fast, she might have stabbed her to death."


    "No wonder Xu Yi asked Laurie to keep it. For Laurie, the level 3 fierce beast is too weak."


    "It''s just rolling. No wonder Xu Yi is calm."


    Lu didn''t expect that after level 4, she would be so easy to deal with level 3 fierce animals. The defense of level 3 fierce animals was useless to her.


    However, she didn''t kill the fierce beast tiger at once, but she trained with it.


    Xu Yi also said that there are not many such opportunities, so she has to cherish them.


    Half an hour later, the fierce beast giant tiger lay down and couldn''t move.


    It didn''t want to escape, but it was firmly watched by Lu Ke and couldn''t run at all. Only when he exhausted his last strength did Lu Ke let it go.


    After being abused by Lu Ke for more than half an hour, the fierce beast giant tiger has a heart to die.


    Unfortunately, I can''t die if I want to die now. Because it was tied up and carried by erha.


    After Xu Yi got a specimen of a plant, he went on.


    When it was getting dark, Xu Yicai and Lu Ke returned to the camp.


    When I returned to the camp, it was close to 8 o''clock.


    In the camp, everything was peaceful and nothing happened. Qin fan and others practiced in the camp and didn''t go out.


    Lu Ke''s promotion stimulated them again.


    Although we know that Lu Ke drank the slurry cooked by the psychedelic flower beast, efforts can also improve people.


    So they don''t want to go anywhere.


    Especially Qin fan, his promotion speed has always been on a par with Lu Ke. But now, Lu Ke is completely ahead. Qin fan felt a sense of crisis and thought he had to catch up quickly.


    As for Xu Yi''s speed, he didn''t care so much.


    After all, Xu Yi is a divine teacher and the awakening is spiritual power. And mages are two different situations. Compared with Xu Yi, there is no way to compare.


    Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness was stronger than Qin fan''s at the beginning. In Qin fan''s eyes, he had already accepted this. However, Lu Ke is better than him, and he has not accepted it.


    After coming back, Xu Yi and Luke put down the fierce beast tiger, and planned to restore its mental power almost tomorrow, kill it, and then take out its brain crystal.


    Level 3 brain crystals still have some effects at present.


    After all, only Luke is promoted to level 4. Others hunt Level 3 fierce animals with brain crystal the fastest.


    After eating something, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also went back to the tent to practice.


    Xu Yi is only one line away from the breakthrough, but it''s really hard to say when he can break through.


    This feeling makes Xu Yi very depressed.


    In a flash, the night passed.


    Xu Yi still failed to break through this night''s cultivation.


    However, no one in Xu Yi''s side made a breakthrough, but Li Kangke made a breakthrough.


    Not only Li Kang, but also four members of his team broke through together tonight.


    There are few in iveca. Only Raj breaks through alone.


    Jerry, no one has broken through yet.


    Before dawn, Xu Yi clocked in the 159th day. Then, begin to practice body cultivation.


    After dawn, Li Kang immediately led his team to break through to the level 3 mage''s hands and rode the fierce beast into the territory of the level 3 fierce beast. Because they need the meat of level 3 fierce beasts.


    Many people in their team are on the edge of breakthrough. As long as they eat some level 3 fierce animals, they may be able to break through soon. In that case, his team will become the strongest of the three teams.


    Then, he can absorb the members of eveka and Jerry and let them be his team members of Li Kang.


    No matter which country or race it is, it has the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    If the strength of Li Kang''s team is improved, it will naturally attract more people to join.


    If we can absorb half of eveka and Jerry''s people, either their team will disintegrate directly, or they will merge together.


    However, in the end, it will be completely absorbed by Li Kang and become a unique team.


    Li Kang doesn''t have to do these things deliberately.


    As long as he improves, it is enough to improve the people around him and the people in his team.


    Deliberately doing it will arouse the vigilance of eveka and Jerry.


    So, during this time, Jerry and eveka dug people in his team, and Li Kang didn''t say a word.


    Because he will do the same in the future.


    Now, let them dig first. Li Kang plans for the future, not the present.


    "Young Marshal, there are two fierce beasts ahead." one of Li Kang''s men said excitedly. He felt lucky. He met two level 3 fierce beasts less than an hour after he came out.


    "Go up and take it. As long as it doesn''t threaten our lives, no one is allowed to retreat. Two, we can have more comrades in arms to break through level 3." Li Kang said and took out his own weapons.


    It''s also a long gun. It''s also modified by military stabbing.


    However, his rod is made of wood.


    Li Kang set an example and rushed up first.


    He knew it was a hard battle.


    But I didn''t expect to get hurt in less than ten minutes.


    However, even if he was injured, Li Kang didn''t mean to retreat.


    If you retreat, you''ll miss your chance.


    Therefore, Li Kang felt that as long as he would not die soon, he would have to carry it to the end and win the opportunity to rise.


    Li Kang fought so hard that the three men he took naturally dared not be vague, and each one was also desperate.


    Finally, after an hour of hard struggle, they finally knocked down the two fierce beasts.


    The two level 3 fierce beasts are dying. Even if Li Kang and others don''t fight at last, the two fierce beasts won''t live long.


    Li Kang and his colleagues were also 3 seriously injured. Only one of them was slightly injured. And this man is not Li Kang.

 Chapter 462

    Li Kang tied up the two fierce beasts, then immediately got them on their backs and quickly returned to the camp.


    After returning to the camp, they underwent surgical suture.


    After all, many parts of the body were scratched by the sharp claws of fierce animals.


    Fortunately, there are three doctors in his team, one of whom is a military doctor.


    This is also the relationship that Li Kang dares to work hard.


    Li Kang most hopes that this military doctor will make a breakthrough, so that he can act with them, so that they can be more secure when they go out.


    Soon, eveka and Jerry received the information and came to visit Li Kang and his men.


    Four level 3 mages still make eveka and Jerry very nervous.


    After all, only Reggie broke through in iveca''s team.


    Jerry, they are even worse. There is no one who has broken through to level 3 mage.


    Anxiety is the common emotion of eveka and Jerry.


    After visiting Li Kang, they immediately returned to their camp and began non-stop cultivation.


    We must catch up, otherwise those who were poached by them will immediately rejoin Li Kang''s team. Moreover, they made a bad start. If the members of their team were attracted by Li Kang, they couldn''t say anything at that time.


    At this time, they also understood why Li Kang didn''t care about their digging at all. Because Li Kang is planning to dig people behind.


    Now, the solution is to increase the number of level 3 mages in your team and catch up with Li Kang. Or take advantage of Li Kang''s injury and kill them directly.


    However, eveka and Jerry both chose the former.


    After all, they are very ambitious and want more than these hundreds of people. They want the loyalty of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, or even more people.


    Killing Li Kang and his accomplices in the live broadcast will make them lose everyone''s support. So they chose the former.


    Their choice still has some bonus effects.


    After all, I am willing to change the unfavorable situation with my own efforts, rather than solve the opponent by any means.


    Xu Yi''s camp is much calmer than Li Kang''s.


    Xu Yi didn''t go out today, but stayed in the camp to practice.


    Because he felt he was about to break through.


    However, this seems to be an illusion. At night, Xu Yi didn''t break through.


    Unable to break through, Xu Yi is a little depressed.


    After practicing in the tent for a day, Xu Yi decided to end today''s practice and have a sleep.


    Yes, sleep.


    Have a serious sleep. He hasn''t slept for a long time.


    Xu Yi thought he could not sleep, but he didn''t think he fell asleep as soon as he lay down.


    After a sleep, Xu Yi slept for a long time. At more than 10 o''clock the next morning, Xu Yi woke up.


    Moreover, after waking up, Xu Yi found that he had broken through.


    Level 4 master, in his sleep, Xu Yi broke through to the level 4 master.


    This breakthrough really surprised Xu Yi.


    After becoming a level 4 divine teacher, Xu Yi found many differences.


    He felt that his 5 senses had been improved. He saw the time and felt that the world had changed.


    I knew Xu Yi''s breakthrough for the first time. Naturally, I have been observing Xu Yi''s No. 6.


    But after he reported it, Lingqi didn''t say anything.


    Guess on the 6th, now Lingqi wants to find the trace of the psychedelic flower beast.


    Just as No. 6 was paying attention to the location of the psychedelic flower beast, a window popped up.


    "Psychedelic flower beast... Giant?" No. 6 looked at the psychedelic flower beast in the picture, which was more than 2 meters tall and more than 3 meters in diameter, twice as big as the one Xu easily met.


    So, No. 6 immediately sent the location and video to Lingqi.


    A minute later, No. 6 saw a small spacecraft approaching in the picture.


    Needless to say, it must be Lingqi and Lingshen.


    After the ship approached, hundreds of vines wrapped around the ship.


    Then the vines burned in an instant.


    Without the vine, the psychedelic flower beast, there is no threat.


    Then, Lingqi and Lingshen got out of the ship and fell next to the psychedelic flower beast.


    Under the control of the spirit God, the petals flew up and were collected into the spaceship. Needless to say, they want to take it away and give it to professionals to study.


    Here, the picture disappears and can''t be observed on the 6th.


    In fact, when the spaceship appeared, No. 6 should recover the exploration flying ball, but he was curious whether this psychedelic flower beast could make the spirit God break through the bondage of level 8 and become the first God teacher of the spirit family to break through level 9.


    As a result, the exploration flying ball was directly taken away by the spacecraft.


    The spirit God looked at the spaceship and then broke the shell of the psychedelic flower beast.


    Inside is the body of the psychedelic flower beast, which is twice as big as Xu Yi''s that day and more than a few.


    Lingqi took out a box, cut off a small half catty and put it in the box.


    These samples need to be provided to several research laboratories.


    The spirit God took out the stove and cooked it directly.


    She only added some water and looked forward to it.


    Xu Yi was promoted to level 4 because he drank the slurry boiled by the psychedelic flower beast.


    Will you improve yourself?


    Just now, she sensed it with her mental power, and she didn''t find anything extraordinary about this psychedelic flower beast.


    Half an hour later, the psychedelic flower beast in the pot melted, leaving only a purple brain crystal.


    This means that this psychedelic flower beast is a level 6 fierce beast.


    Around it, there are at least thousands of remains, almost all of which are Grade 6 brain crystals.


    Unfortunately, this brain crystal has no ability to think.


    "1000 ml, you take 200 ml and give me the rest." the spirit God said, took out a bottle and poured 200 ml of slurry for Ling Qi.


    Lingqi wanted to say no, but she knew that no one could change what her sister decided.


    So Lingqi put it away.


    And the spirit God directly drank 800 ml of slurry. After drinking it, her mental power exploded directly.


    At the peak, an invisible force erupted from the body of the spirit God.


    Lingqi was directly hit and flew. He didn''t stop until he flew more than ten meters. He was also hurt.


    "How strong!"


    The spirit God found himself a level 9 God teacher and became the first level 9 God teacher of the spirit family.


    When the thought moved, Lingshen appeared beside Lingqi, and then pressed his hand on Lingqi.


    "Don''t move, I can heal you with my mental power now." the spirit God said, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    She was OK at level 8. But the effect is really far away.


    In less than a minute, Lingqi''s injury was completely cured by Lingshen. Before that, she needed at least half an hour.


    Today is new year''s Eve. I wish you all endless health, wealth, happiness and happiness


    (in addition, today is still the third watch. There is no holiday for the new year. I hope you can subscribe and support it!)

 Chapter 463

    The gap between level 8 and level 9 is not a bit.


    "Are you really a level 9 God teacher?" Lingqi didn''t react and looked at the spirit God.


    The spirit God nodded slightly and took out a bottle.


    This bottle is the 200ml slurry of Lingqi.


    "This, you, how is it possible?" Lingqi was directly dumbfounded.


    This slurry is in her catalog space. How did the spirit God get it?


    "This is the ability of level 9 divine master. Spiritual power is everywhere. Even things in your astrological space can be taken out with spiritual power." then the spirit God unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Lingqi.


    The meaning is obvious. Let Lingqi drink it.


    Lingqi was also very straightforward and drank the 200 ml directly.


    Then she found her mind exploded.


    Level 8 mage, she was directly promoted to level 8 mage.


    You know, she has just been promoted to level 7 mage for two days. Now she has drunk 200 ml of Psychedelic flower beast slurry and has been promoted directly.


    Do you drink a little more and then you can be promoted directly to level 9 and level 10?


    "Sister, we owe Xu Yi again." the spirit God looked at his sister and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Pay it back later. We have helped him a lot. Moreover, his strength has improved very quickly now. He has a high probability that he can complete the 500 day challenge." Lingqi said truthfully.


    The spirit was not so optimistic and said, "that''s not necessarily. Only by maintaining this rhythm can he have a chance."


    Because the jungle where Xu Yi and his family are now located is the area that their spirit family once explored. In fact, they have cleaned up a lot of fierce animals.


    In 300 days, the place they go to is a new place, where there are a lot of fierce animals.


    In 400 days, the situation is even more severe.


    The real challenge, in fact, is in the last 100 days.


    In fact, the front is to give human beings the opportunity to improve themselves.


    The last hundred days, that is the real battle of survival, a careless may be eliminated.


    The spirit God walked all the way and knew how difficult the fierce beasts after level 5 were to deal with.


    However, if Xu Yi completes the 500 day challenge, his life will be completely changed.


    The human awakening program, the 499 people''s consciousness has been placed in the virtual world and is being trained. In the future, they will become Xu Yi''s most loyal combat partners.


    After all, Xu Yi can''t be alone if he wants to become a fighting partner of the spirit family and deal with the protoss together.


    The Legion, the awakening plan of 500 people, is the Legion customized by the spirit God for Xu Yi.


    Only in this way can he be qualified to fight against the Protoss.


    If they wake up successfully, Xu Yi''s Legion will become the top force of mankind.


    However, among these 499 people, no one has awakened.


    "Whether we can or not, what we can do has been done. Now, we can only see Xu Yi''s luck and strength." after Lingqi finished, he returned to the spacecraft.


    The spirit God knew he could not intervene too much, so he returned to the ship.


    Xu Yi''s team and the 499 people, she can still survive.


    This is to thank Xu Yi for discovering the role of Psychedelic flower beast. Let her be promoted to level 9.


    When Lingqi entered planet 1, Xu Yi was having lunch.


    Lu Ke and them haven''t found that Xu Yi has become a level 4 divine teacher.


    After all, different from mages, they can feel the level of mages, but it is difficult to feel the level of mages. If the divine master deliberately conceals it, they won''t feel it any more.


    After lunch, Xu Yi went out.


    He didn''t bring anyone else or a mount, only lightning.


    He just wanted to try his strength, so he didn''t take others.


    When he came to a deserted place, Xu Yi stretched out his hand, and then his body suspended.


    After reaching a height of more than ten meters, Xu Yi couldn''t rise.


    At first, he thought he could fly to the top of the tree.


    It turned out that he thought too much.


    The flight distance is even more depressing, only five meters.


    After flying five meters, Xu Yi''s mental strength couldn''t support him to fly farther.


    "Xu Yi won''t break through again?"


    "It must be, otherwise how can you run to this place to try flying?"


    "Flying ten meters high, and maintained for 10 minutes, still awesome."


    "Human beings can really fly!!!"


    "When Xu Yi becomes a level 5 God teacher and a level 6 God teacher, he will not only fly five or six meters away?"


    "The feeling of flying must be great. I really want to go to Linglan star quickly!"


    All the audience were envious.


    Unfortunately, now they can''t do anything except envy.


    Xu Yi stayed outside for more than an hour, and then went back.


    His ability has been comprehensively improved.


    Now, he just wants to try level 4 fierce beast.


    It''s too late today. All Xu Yi plans to explore the territory of level 4 fierce beasts with lightning early tomorrow morning.


    Although Luke is a level 4 mage, Xu Yi has not planned to take Luke with him.


    After Xu Yi understood the strength of level 4 fierce beasts, he knew that Lu might not be able to deal with level 4 fierce beasts.


    When we went back, we all practiced in the camp.


    Obviously, they are all attacking the realm of level 4 mages.


    Lu Ke is playing with Bai Yu alone in the lake while practicing his mind.


    She found that catching fish with her mind is also helpful to improve her mind.


    Xu Yi took a look and ran to the lake.


    "Xu Yi, are you a level 4 master?" after all, I have lived with Xu Yi for so long, and I still know a little about Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded and said happily, "well, I''ll upgrade after a sleep."


    "Great, Congratulations," Lu Ke said happily.


    "Shall we go to the territory of level 4 fierce beasts tomorrow?" Lu Ke asked tentatively.


    After all, Xu Yi is level 4, and she is also level 4.


    The combined strength of the two people should be able to deal with a level 4 fierce beast, right?


    If they can deal with it, they just need to hunt more than a dozen level 4 fierce animals and let each of them have a level 4 brain crystal in their hands, so that they can collectively enter the living area of level 4 fierce animals.


    There, Wang Jin, they are more likely to be promoted.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "we don''t know the strength of level 4 fierce beast. So I''m going to see the situation myself."


    Lu Ke got lost and said, "well, pay attention to your safety."


    Of course, she also knew that Xu Yi didn''t want to get hurt, so she didn''t take her.


    When Xu Yi confirmed the strength of level 4 fierce beast, she knew whether she could deal with it.

 Chapter 464

    "Don''t worry, I still cherish my life and will certainly protect myself. When I understand the strength of level 4 fierce beast, I can do something." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Lu Ke nodded. She still believed Xu Yi.


    Then, the two walked around the lake for a few times, caught some fish and prepared a roast fish for dinner.


    Now, they have pepper, which can make the taste of roast fish better.


    Two people are dealing with the fish by the lake, ready to clean it and go back.


    "Time flies. 154 days have passed, and there are only 46 days left from 200 days." Lu Ke said as he scraped the scales with a dagger.


    "Yes, it''s more than the time converted into our planet." Xu Yi smiled and really felt that time passed quickly.


    "Well, we have 26 hours a day here. If we calculate according to the time of our own planet, it will be 167 days." Lu Ke calculated.


    "167 days? Why do I think this number is familiar?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke and thought for a while.


    celebrate the Spring Festival.


    On New Year''s Eve, if you don''t cross it, today should be new year''s Eve. It''s new year''s Eve!


    Yes, Xu Yi had been sour before crossing. He celebrated the new year on the 166 th day. As a result, the next day, he crossed.


    So today is new year''s Eve.


    Miss the earth?


    Naturally, I miss it. After all, it''s my hometown.


    How can a person not be homesick?


    Xu Yi feels that he may still have a chance to go back in his life.


    After all, the technology of the spirit family is so powerful that interstellar navigation is not a problem at all. As long as we can find the coordinates of the earth, flying the earth is certainly not a problem.


    Now, Xu Yi doesn''t want to go back.


    Now go back and estimate that you are still an ordinary person. Xu Yi doesn''t want to live like that.


    However, today is new year''s Eve. Xu Yi thinks he can have a good meal.


    So, after handling the fish, Xu Yi went back.


    "Xu Yi, are you cooking today?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and asked involuntarily.


    "Yes, celebrate." Xu Yi grinned and took out all his food reserves.


    And six boxes of military rations. Xu Yi took them out.


    Then, separate the fried rice and side dishes in the ration, put the rice together and the side dishes together.


    Then, potatoes, giant cabbage, white jade radish, killer melon, dried sweet potato, dried mushroom and shepherd''s purse were all taken out.


    Seeing Xu Yi take out so many things, Luke''s eyes are straight.


    Lu Ke thought all these things were gone.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yi saved some.


    Lu Ke picked up a can of ketchup and asked, "Xu Yi, is this the Chinese new year? Should it be so rich in the evening?"


    Yes, it''s the new year.


    Xu Yi said silently in his heart.


    "This was originally reserved for 500 days to celebrate, but I thought about it today. I''m going to go back and get some supplies on the 199th day. In this way, there''s no need to keep these things. Take them out to celebrate." Xu Yi gave his own explanation. After all, I need to explain not only to Lu Ke, but also to the audience.


    "It turned out to be a good thing prepared by Xu Yi for 500 that day, otherwise I really thought it would be so rich for the new year."


    "Today is not Xu Yi''s birthday, is it? So many delicious food?"


    "Yes, it''s so rich. After seeing it, I want to say goodbye to my old age."


    "Xu Yi can hide too much. He even wants to hide for 500 days, and then take it out to celebrate. It''s amazing."


    "Shouldn''t you care about Xu Yi''s return on 199?"


    "If I can see Xu Yi in the knockout camp, I must hold him for ten minutes."


    "It''s too much. I want to hold Xu Yi. If you want to hold me, come and hold me. I don''t mind."


    When Lu Ke heard that Xu Yi was going back, he was very surprised. Then he asked, "do you want to use the opportunity you gave up and go back and get some supplies?"


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "yes, go back and get some things. We can take the spare star catalog back and pack more materials."


    Lu Ke felt a little worried and said, "in this case, what will you do if you encounter a life and death crisis in the future?"


    Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course it''s the past. Sister Su Yan, they don''t have a chance to give up. As long as their strength is improved, they won''t use that opportunity."


    Lu Ke nodded, but he was still very worried. It''s just that Xu Yi is right to say that, so she can''t say anything else.


    What we can do now is to help Xu Yi cook a delicious meal.


    Today is the day when Xu Yi is promoted to level 4. It really should be celebrated.


    After a while, Liu Li and Cheng Jie also came out to help.


    Because it''s almost time for dinner, they are usually responsible for cooking. After all, of the 12 people, two of them are the best at cooking, so they can work harder.


    However, they were also very surprised to see Xu Yi take out so many ingredients.


    "Xu Yi, are we celebrating the new year? How many dishes are there? You''ve taken out all the good things you''ve collected?" Liu Li asked in great surprise.


    Xu Yi said with a smile, "before the new year, I became a level 4 divine teacher. Celebrate."


    "That''s the same as the Chinese New Year. We missed the Spring Festival before and just made up one." Cheng Jie said with a smile. There are so many ingredients in the wilderness, that''s the Chinese New Year.


    So Liu Li and Cheng Jie began to get busy.


    Maybe it was so fragrant that others walked out of the tent one after another.


    "Xu Yi, did we celebrate the new year? Did you rob others? How could there be so many good things?" Wang Jin was stunned when she came out.


    Recently, they made a long table. Very simple, a few wooden piers plus a few long wooden blocks, and then run with 12 wooden piers to have a long table.


    Now, there are more than ten dishes on the table, which is really rich.


    "I robbed myself," Xu Yi said jokingly.


    Everyone has a bowl of rice. Several flavors are mixed together, which is very fragrant.


    At dinner, several of them wiped their tears.


    This rice is so delicious. Moreover, they haven''t eaten rice for a long time.


    Xu Yi felt that he was short of a bottle of wine, which would make it more atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, this really can''t be changed.


    However, to Xu Yi''s surprise, Qin Yue suddenly took out a bottle of Maotai, blushed and said, "do any of you want to drink?"


    Then everyone raised their hands.


    As for how the wine came, no one asked.


    "Xu Yi, why are you crying?" Lu Ke found Xu Yi''s eyes moist and asked.


    "Spicy, this Baijiu is really hot. I first drank baijiu." Xu Yi explained.


    (Tongya is here to pay New Year''s greetings to you. I wish you all a happy year of the rat, good luck, good health and abundant financial resources!)

 Chapter 465

    Eat up, everyone eat up.


    So many meals are the most sumptuous meal they have eaten since they came to the wilderness.


    Today is not the new year for Lu Ke and them, it is better than the new year.


    For Xu Yi, today is the new year. Of course, he can''t say anything.


    We sat chatting for a while before getting up to help digestion.


    They were not surprised by Xu Yi''s promotion. After all, Xu Yi was promoted first and then came to them. This time, Lu Ke was one step ahead, which was strange to them.


    Now, Xu Yi is catching up. They think it''s normal.


    After playing the eighteen strong body movements several times, Wang Jin looked at Xu Yi curiously and asked, "Xu Yi, you are a level 4 divine teacher now. Can you do anything you couldn''t do before?"


    Xu Yi didn''t speak, his body floated directly, and then moved forward for a distance.


    Then, Xu Yi stretched out his hand to erha. Then erha flew out directly.


    "That''s all," said Xu Yi, ending the show. After all, that''s all we can see intuitively.


    Su Yan thanked Xu Yi for showing too little, and couldn''t help but say, "is there such a little change?"


    Xu Yi touched his chin and said, "the attack power has improved, but there is no way to show it. In addition, the 5 sense has been enhanced, and there is no way to show it intuitively."


    Qin Yue looked at Lu Ke, then turned to Xu Yi and asked, "Xu Yi, can you easily defeat Lu Ke now?"


    "Well, it''s easier," Xu Yi said truthfully.


    Everyone immediately guessed about Xu Yi''s strength. After all, they knew Lu Ke''s strength better.


    "Let''s go back to practice, break through level 4 as soon as possible, and then continue to move forward." Qin Fan said, turned his head and went back to the tent to practice.


    After everyone returned to the tent one after another, it rained heavily outside.


    It''s thundering and lightning. It seems that the formation is very big.


    "Young commander, another soldier has broken through."


    In Li Kang''s tent, a man rushed in and said excitedly.


    "OK, great." Li Kang immediately sat up and said happily.


    He''s pretending to be ill.


    Li Kang found that after he was promoted to level 3 mage, he recovered much faster than before. However, he didn''t want to show it so quickly.


    So he and several people who were injured that day hid in the tent and said that they had not recovered.


    Another person has been promoted, which means that their team has five level 3 mages.


    "Where''s Chen Hui? Hasn''t he made a breakthrough yet?" Li Kang then asked.


    Chen Hui, the military doctor in their team, Li Kang wants him to be promoted most.


    "Not yet, but Chen Hui has been practicing. Moreover, he allocated the most meat and should break through it soon." the person who came to report said with some envy.


    Li Kang nodded. When he was about to let the other party out, he heard a humanitarian outside: "report, Young Marshal, Chen Hui has something to report."


    "Come in." Li Kang was delighted.


    Needless to say, Chen Hui must have been promoted, otherwise, he wouldn''t come to him at this time.


    As soon as Li Kang''s voice fell, a man under the age of 30 came in.


    "Report to Young Marshal, I have been promoted and I have finally lived up to your cultivation." Chen Hui said very excitedly. As soon as I was promoted, he came to report immediately.


    Chen Hui knows that he gets the most fierce animal meat. Some people didn''t even get the meat, only drank a little bone soup.


    "Promotion is good, promotion is good." Li Kang stood up, patted Chen Hui on the shoulder and said with a very happy smile.


    Chen Hui was stunned at first, and then said with some doubts: "Young Marshal, aren''t you badly hurt? How..."


    "Some people expect me to be seriously injured, so I showed them." Li Kang smiled and took a look at the man who came forward.


    "Sun Qiang, how many people were persuaded by them today?" after asking, Li Kang sat back and didn''t let Chen Hui leave.


    At this time, Chen Hui understood that he had become the core of the team.


    Li Kang won''t hide some things from him.


    So he straightened his chest.


    "6, 6 more walls fell. Mom, we didn''t make complaints about them. Now that they are short of food, they are turned off. It''s a bunch of unconscionable things." Sun Qiang tapped a machine gun.


    "It''s all right. It can also reduce our pressure. Anyway, the total number will not be reduced." Li Kang waved his hand. At present, he hopes that more people will be poached. In this way, their food distribution pressure is less.


    Unfortunately, too few people have been wooed.


    In other words, eveka and giri have little digestive capacity.


    After all, Li Kang is not the only one who lacks food. Eveka and Jerry also lack food.


    "That''s true. At present, there are less than 50 people we can supply normally, and it can only last for three days. Young commander, do we still need to go hunting in the activity area of level 3 fierce animals tomorrow, or do we continue to send people to hunt in the activity area of level 2 fierce animals?" another level 3 Dharma Master asked.


    Li Kang took out a cigar, lit it and said, "people continue to send us to the activity area of level 3 fierce animals. There are four of them in total. It is estimated that we will take action tomorrow."


    "Now, we have six level 3 mages, who have more advantages. Moreover, we have more opportunities to keep this advantage. We''ll start before dawn tomorrow. Now, go back and have a good rest, and gather here on time at 5 tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    All gave a military salute, and then withdrew from Li Kang''s tent.


    At this time, eveka, Reggie, Jerry and rowney are in eveka''s tent.


    "Lei Jie, do we really not consider defeating Li Kang and completely annexing his 1st battalion?" Jerry looked at Lei Jie, and the suggestion was not made by him, but by evekati. But he is more suitable to say it.


    "Don''t think about it. We can''t beat them. And if we do, we''ll send the opportunity to the door." Raj sneered.


    He felt that his sister was too ignorant of power. Li Kang and they were seriously injured, but they would never be able to fight back.


    In addition, although they now have four level 3 mages, what about Li Kang? Is there really only four?


    If you can''t defeat Li Kang and them, they will be annexed.


    At that time, when Li Kang did so, he was in a "reasonable" position.

 Chapter 466

    "I can''t fight, can''t I?"


    When he heard Raj''s answer, rowney said something unhappy.


    She felt that her strength and Jerry''s strength had been underestimated.


    "Hehe, do you think they haven''t recovered after such a long time?"


    "Although they have been in the tent, can you guarantee that Li Kang is not luring us?"


    "If you can bear the consequences of what I said and insist on fighting, I can go too."


    After that, Raj stood up directly.


    "Think about it first. If you still want to do it, go to my tent and let me know."


    With that, Raj went straight away.


    Jerry and rowney looked at each other and then took a look at eveka.


    Jerry touched his chin and said anxiously, "I think your brother is right. Maybe it''s Li Kang''s plot. After all, if we start and fail, he can accept everything we have."


    "What should I do, waiting for them to become stronger and stronger?" yiweika said reluctantly, because she found that her charm was ineffective for Xu Yi and Li Kang.


    Frustration, yes, she felt frustration. So she wanted to beat the two men head-on.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi can''t beat her, so she can only pick Li Kang.


    Now, they say that Li Kang deliberately set up a game to lure them to do it?


    Is it possible?


    Eveka knows that this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    After all, Li Kang is also an ambitious man.


    Such people can''t be uninterested in their team.


    "Yes, that''s to try to make ourselves stronger and the people around us stronger. Since we can''t deal with them, we''ll deal with level 3 fierce beasts. The meat of level 3 fierce beasts can make it easier for Level 2 mages to break through to level 3 mages. Li Kang did that. How can we narrow the gap with them?"


    "The gap between us and Xu Yi is very big. We can''t be too different from Li Kang. Xu Yi doesn''t want to be the boss of everyone, but Li Kang absolutely wants to."


    "That''s it. Before dawn tomorrow, we''ll go to the camp of level 3 fierce beasts to find and hunt Level 3 fierce beasts. I can''t say that there should be no problem for our four level 3 mages to deal with a level 3 fierce beast."


    After that, Jerry stood up and held out his hand to eveka.


    Eveka shook Jerry''s hand and said, "OK, that''s it. We''ll share the prey, including brain crystals."


    Eveka knew that there was no other way.


    "Of course, sharing is the most fair." Jerry knows that his strength is the weakest at the moment, and only by cooperating with yiweika can he have the opportunity to maintain the current gap with Li Kang. Otherwise, the gap will only get bigger and bigger.


    When the gap reaches a certain range, he will quickly lose his men.


    After a brief agreement, Jerry took rowney back to his camp. Eveka went to see Raj and told him the final result.


    So everyone is looking forward to the next day.


    As time turned, the next day came.


    After Xu Yi opened his eyes, he began to punch in.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 160th day.


    Tomorrow, he can get a new junior gift bag.


    What''s in the new gift bag?


    Xu Yi, I''m still looking forward to it.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi began to practice body cultivation.


    After that, Xu Yi took lightning, Lu Ke and erha to the junction of level 3 and level 4 fierce animal activity areas.


    After all, it takes two hours for erha to run at full speed from their camp to here. It would take four or five hours for Xu Yi to walk here by himself.


    So he asked Luke and erha to send him and lightning here.


    Other mounts, Xu Yi didn''t plan to bring.


    Erha, they are all level 2 fierce beasts. There is a big gap between them and level 4 fierce beasts. Maybe they all collapsed to the ground when they smell the smell of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Lightning is a level 3 fierce beast. You shouldn''t be afraid to move when you encounter Level 3.


    "Xu Yi, don''t you really ride 2 ha?" Lu Ke touched Er ha''s head, and then looked at Xu Yi with some worry.


    Without a mount, Xu Yi''s speed will become very slow. If he can''t deal with level 4 fierce beasts, won''t he even have a chance to escape?


    What if you encounter two or more level 4 fierce beasts?


    In fact, Lu Ke wanted Xu Yi to take her with him. After all, how can she say that she is also a level 4 mage? In the face of level 4 fierce beasts, she can''t have any combat effectiveness?


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll come back safely. Take care of yourself. Go back to the camp right away. It''s still dangerous here."


    "I can see your position. Don''t wait for me here, you know?" said Xu Yi, shaking the star table.


    Lu Ke''s face changed slightly. She really planned to wait for Xu Yi here.


    However, Xu Yi said so, she couldn''t do so.


    "I''ll go back now." Luke said and sat on erha''s back.


    "That''s good." smiling, Xu Yi turned less and went straight away.


    Lightning follows Xu Yi, slowly and calmly.


    Speaking of, lightning''s character is still relatively calm. In contrast, Bai Yu is much more lively. I don''t know if it''s because Bai Yu is still young.


    Bai Yu wants to catch up. He thinks Xu Yi and lightning Ken have gone to play, and they haven''t brought him yet.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ke hugged it.


    Soon, Xu Yi and lightning disappeared into the jungle.


    Xu Yi and lightning kept running forward. This junction area is also two or three kilometers wide. After passing through, it is the territory of level 4 fierce animals.


    Lu Ke stopped and looked at it for a while, and then turned back.


    Besides praying for Xu Yi in her heart, all she can do is practice hard.


    Because the strength difference between her and Xu Yi was too great, Xu Yi didn''t take her with him. If her strength is not weak, Xu Yi will certainly take her with her.


    Only by striving to become stronger can we catch up with Xu Yi''s footsteps. Otherwise, Xu Yi will be farther and farther away from her.


    An hour later, Xu Yi saw the skeleton of an animal.


    "Come a little late." Xu Yi squatted down and looked at it carefully.


    The skeleton of the animal is still fresh and can smell blood.


    However, this is no longer the completed skeleton. Many bones are missing.


    "Lightning, it seems that you still have a strong sense of smell." Xu Yi touched lightning''s head and said happily.


    Xu Yi found it here, which is naturally the credit of lightning.


    Just as Xu Yi was about to leave, a cry suddenly came to his ears.

 Chapter 467

    The skeleton''s head is missing, so naturally we can''t find the brain crystal.


    So Xu Yi immediately chased the place where the sound came with lightning.


    The sound source was not far away, so Xu Yi and lightning arrived soon.


    A fierce beast was gnawing at a large mushroom. When it saw Xu Yi and lightning, it immediately soared into the air.


    Its wings are very short, but it doesn''t affect its flight.


    However, Xu Yi knows that it does not rely on wings, but on its own thinking.


    "Catch up." Xu Yi said and caught up directly.


    He felt that he should have a chance to catch up with it.


    Depending on the situation, this is not a carnivorous beast, it is likely to be a herbivorous beast.


    Herbivorous beasts are much easier to deal with than carnivorous beasts.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the other party is not weak at all. Xu Yi chased it for more than ten minutes and it completely disappeared.


    Because flying in the air, the smell is easy to disperse, and it is impossible to track lightning.


    Losing a goal makes Xu Yi a little depressed.


    After all, he wants to know the strength of level 4 fierce beasts. Unfortunately, the other party ran away when he saw him and didn''t give him the chance at all.


    However, Xu Yi feels that the skeleton he met before is probably the herbivore he met.


    It looks like a wild boar. It''s not very big. It looks like 200 kilograms at most.


    Flying is not very high, three or four meters, but the speed is not slow at all.


    If Xu Yi can ride lightning, catching up with each other is not a problem at all.


    Let lightning catch up, it can catch up.


    Unfortunately, lightning is a level 3 fierce beast. It can''t deal with level 4 fierce beasts. Let it catch up, it will only hurt. Therefore, Xu Yi didn''t let it catch up alone.


    Next, Xu Yi and lightning focused on the plants.


    Xu Yi found several spiritual bluegrass, dug them out and received them in his own system space.


    To be honest, Xu Yi especially wants to use the communication function of the star catalog.


    In that case, he doesn''t need to go back today. He can contact Lu Ke and them directly with the star catalog.


    After all, it''s not so easy to meet level 4 fierce beasts.


    Time, need enough time, and then the activity area is large enough to meet.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yi didn''t meet any other fierce animals.


    Before dark, Xu Yi left the activity area of level 4 fierce animals.


    At the same time, Luke also left the camp and went to the edge area to meet Xu Yi.


    In this way, Xu Yi can''t blame Lu Ke. After all, she went back before. It was getting dark before she came to pick up Xu Yi.


    "Luke, here." Xu Yi found Luke first.


    He knew that Lu Ke had come to pick him up through the catalogue.


    If there is no land to come, he may need more time to return to the camp.


    There was a fierce beast on erha''s back.


    This was met by Lu Kelai on the way, and she killed it directly.


    Being called by Xu Yi, Lu Ke found Xu Yi''s figure and immediately let erha run over.


    Lu Ke took a look at Xu Yi. There was no sign of injury. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When Xu Yi sat on erha''s back, Lu kecai asked, "how about meeting level 4 fierce beasts and how about their strength?"


    Xu Yi said with some regret, "I met one. Unfortunately, it ran very fast, so I haven''t had a chance to fight. Therefore, I plan not to come back if I don''t hunt a level 4 fierce beast tomorrow."


    When Xu Yi said this, Lu Ke frowned slightly and said anxiously, "in this case, it''s too dangerous. Level 4 fierce beast is no worse than level 3 fierce beast. And you''re the only one. Why don''t you let me accompany you?"


    Let Lu Ke be with himself?


    Xu Yi thought for a moment, but refused.


    "Wait until I have determined the strength of level 4 fierce beast. You don''t have to worry too much about me. You should also know my strength. I can beat you instantly, maybe level 4 fierce beast can also."


    Xu Yi thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    Lu Ke''s mouth was flat and he was not satisfied with his airway: "it''s impossible. They are all level 4. There shouldn''t be such a big gap."


    Xu Yi can naturally understand Lu Ke''s mood, but Xu Yi thinks it''s better to be safe.


    "In a day or two, I can be sure. If it''s really strong and knocks you out, can you accept it?"


    Lu can see that Xu Yi insisted so much that she knew she had no way to convince Chu Yi, so she chose silence.


    Eliminated?


    It''s 200 days away and 45 days away.


    45 days behind, maybe Qin fan and they are level 5 mages.


    Lu Ke naturally has no way to accept such a thing.


    "This Xu Yi is too steady?"


    "Yes, it''s too cautious. As Laurie said, they are all level 4. How much difference can there be?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not blind. Didn''t you see that fierce beast today can fly by thinking? It''s probably impossible. Shouldn''t he be cautious?"


    "This is an alien planet. I don''t think it''s too cautious. After all, a careless person will die."


    "That''s a fierce beast. It really can fly, but it can''t be concluded that level 4 fierce beast is better than Lu Ke?"


    "Oh, you can really fight. When Xu Yi determines the strength of level 4 fierce beast, do you have to worry for a day or two?"


    Yes, Xu Yi is more and more cautious now.


    The more you understand the power of mental power and mental power, the more you know its horror.


    Only one life, prudence can live longer.


    On erha''s back, Xu Yi directly entered the state of cultivation.


    It takes two hours to go back from here. If you don''t practice, it''s a waste.


    Two hours later, erha entered the camp.


    Qin fan and Lu Ke were relieved when they saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke coming back. After all, Xu Yi went to the territory of level 4 fierce animals. Everyone was worried about Xu Yi''s safety.


    "Xu Yi, did you successfully hunt level 4 fierce beasts?"


    "How about level 4 fierce beasts? Can cocoa deal with them?"


    Seeing that erha was carrying a fierce beast on his back, everyone thought it was a level 4 fierce beast hunted by Xu Yi, so they immediately surrounded him.


    Xu Yi immediately explained, "this is a level 3 fierce beast that Lu Ke can kill, not level 4. I met one today, but it flew away before I had a chance to do it."


    Qin fan glanced at Xu Yi and hurriedly said, "fly away?"


    "Well, that''s a fierce beast. I can''t do that yet. Therefore, level 4 fierce beast and level 3 fierce beast are completely different." Xu Yi explained.


    Everyone took a breath, including Lu Ke.


    Now, Lu Ke understands why Xu Yi still doesn''t agree to let her act together.


    Probably, she really can''t beat level 4 fierce animals.

 Chapter 468

    Everyone was in a dignified mood. After having dinner with Xu Yi, they all went back to practice.


    After all, they are all level 3 mages. They can''t deal with level 4 fierce beasts.


    If you want to fight with Xu Yi, you have to have that strength.


    Therefore, they can''t do anything except practice.


    Qin fan and others knew that if they were level 4 mages, Xu Yi would not need to venture into the activity area of level 4 fierce beasts alone.


    Just when Xu Yi and all of them began to practice, eveka and Jerry returned to the camp.


    It''s easy for four people to deal with a level 3 fierce beast.


    Moreover, they had good luck today. They met three level 3 fierce beasts and hunted them successfully.


    In contrast, Li Kang''s luck was much worse. When they went out together, they met a fierce beast, and it was near the evening.


    Therefore, they were very happy. After the three fierce beasts returned to the camp, they immediately divided them equally.


    Then, the core characters of the two teams got a lot of level 3 fierce animal meat.


    They also need to use level 3 fierce animal meat to break through their own strength. Others can only rely on their own efforts.


    However, all three teams went out hunting today. Only a few people stayed in the camp as markers, and the others went out hunting.


    If they don''t have enough food, they will have to run out of food.


    Fortunately, the three camps have harvested a lot. They are all more than a dozen fierce animals, which is enough for them to eat for four or five days.


    With so much harvest, they can practice and hunt more at ease.


    In Jerry''s tent, there were eight people sitting around a marching pot.


    In the pot, the meat of level 3 fierce animals is cooked.


    These eight people are the absolute core of Jerry''s team.


    Therefore, Jerry especially hopes that they can make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    These people don''t need to go out hunting. Their daily task is to cultivate in the camp. They don''t have to worry about other things.


    Under such circumstances, they are naturally on the edge of breakthrough.


    Jerry hopes that after eating this meal in the evening, they will practice all night and advance all tomorrow.


    He and eveka are conspiracy to win over Li Kang''s hands. And Li Kang uses yangmou.


    Now Jerry is ready to change his strategy.


    There are too few people who can be pulled by the plot. Even if the plot succeeds, the audience will accuse him, which will have an impact on his future.


    If Yang Mou succeeds, he can swallow both Li Kang and yiweika''s team. Besides, no one dared to accuse him of anything.


    Like Jerry, a group of people gathered outside iveka''s tent.


    However, the number of people in her tent is much more than Jerry''s, a total of 18.


    Her tent is so small that it can only hold two people, so it can''t be hidden.


    So, eveka didn''t hide, so he put it out directly.


    These 18 people are naturally her confidants. They are very loyal and infatuated with her.


    Lei Jie is practicing and is not involved in this matter. He is already a level 3 mage, and he doesn''t need the meat of a level 3 fierce beast to improve himself.


    The three teams are secretly competing with each other. They all hope to become the most powerful one, and then swallow up the other two teams, and their own family is dominant.


    As for Xu Yi''s group, they have been excluded.


    Xu Yi is too powerful. His team members are also very strong. They think they can''t surpass Xu Yi and his team.


    As long as Xu Yi doesn''t pull away their people, the well water won''t invade the river.


    Of course, if Xu Yi really did that, they would have no choice.


    If you are weaker than others, you can only bow your head silently.


    However, if Xu Yi wanted to do so, he would have done it long ago and would not wait until now. Therefore, they are still more assured.


    At present, they are still curious about the position and level of Xu Yi and his team.


    After all, there is no hint about Xu Yi and his team.


    This proves that they live well. No one died and no one gave up the challenge.


    In Li Kang''s camp, many people ate the meat of level 3 fierce animals.


    After everyone was full, they didn''t go to rest, but began to impact the realm of level 3 mages.


    Late at night, a voice broke the silence.


    "I''ve broken through level 4." Qin Fan said excitedly. Because others are also practicing, there''s no need to worry about disturbing others.


    "Brother, you''re too fast." the Qin Dynasty said something sour, with envy on his face. Unfortunately, the night is too dark to see clearly.


    "OK, you continue to work hard. I''ll go outside." Qin Fan said happily. He finally reached level 4. He felt that the stone pressed in his heart was finally removed by him.


    Lu Ke has been at level 4 for some days. These days, he only sleeps two hours a day. He is practicing at other times. He just wants to be promoted to level 4 as soon as possible.


    Finally succeeded. Naturally, you need to relax and have a good sleep.


    In the tent, everyone else is practicing, so it''s better to sleep next to the campfire. Anyway, there is a sleeping bag. If you drill into it, it won''t be cold.


    Of course, he mainly wants to see how far his strength has been improved.


    Because he felt that after he became a level 4 mage, his 5 senses had been enhanced, and he felt that his mental power could be used for a long time.


    After leaving the camp, he ran to the lake.


    He has been looking forward to walking freely on the lake for several days.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin fan took a step.


    "Originally, it''s the same feeling as stepping on cotton." Qin fan ran.


    Although he can''t see the lake clearly, he can feel the situation in the lake through a stronger 5 sense.


    Of course, the scope of this perception is limited.


    However, Qin fan has been very satisfied.


    A small fish, wrapped in Qin fan''s mind, flew directly out of the water.


    Then he returned to the camp.


    This fish is not big. It''s just right to roast it for supper.


    After eating, Qin fan went to bed.


    In a flash of time, it was the next day.


    "System, punch in."


    Before opening his eyes, Xu Yi began to punch in. After all, today is a 161 day clock in, you can get a new gift bag.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi still closed his eyes and said in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, gain the skill of flying [after using this skill, you can gain 300 seconds of rapid flight time.] (Beginner Level)"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xu Yi immediately opened his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, can you still have such skills?


    5 minutes'' flight, this is awesome!


    However, if you use this skill, will the spirit clan doubt it?


    After all, this is different from others.


    He can''t fly when he breaks through to level 4 mage, and then he can fly overnight. Won''t the spirit family wonder?

 Chapter 469

    Xu Yi thinks that this flying skill may be a temporarily unavailable skill.


    It''s not a good thing to attract the suspicion and attention of the spirit family at this time.


    At the end of 500 days, if he doesn''t stare at himself, he can naturally use some skills at will.


    Therefore, Xu Yi does not intend to use this skill for the time being.


    At least, wait until he can fly, and then decide whether to use this skill to others.


    After receiving the gift package, Xu Yi began to practice body cultivation.


    After that, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Lu Ke also finished his training and followed Xu Yi out of the tent.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi is ready to go to the territory of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Before departure, Luke put the tent away, handed it to Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi, take the tent with you. You need the tent more than I do."


    The tent can isolate sound, smell and invisibility.


    Xu Yi goes to the territory of level 4 fierce beast alone. This tent is a very necessary thing.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi can''t rest at night.


    But Lu doesn''t know that Xu Yi doesn''t need to rest.


    However, considering it, Xu Yi took the tent.


    You don''t need to rest. Xu Yi can''t expose it yet. You can cover it up with a tent.


    As long as the invisibility function is turned on, it will not be found by fierce animals. Naturally, you can practice safely in it all night.


    Lu visible Xu Yi took it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, she was worried that Xu Yi didn''t need the tent and didn''t bring anything.


    So Lu Ke rode erha and sent Xu Yi to the junction.


    On the way, Xu Yi is practicing.


    After arriving at the place, Lu Ke jumped down first.


    "Xu Yi, how long will you stay?" Lu Ke asked. After all, she still wants to pick up Xu Yi, so she needs to know the approximate time.


    Xu Yi jumped to the ground and said, "it''s hard to say. When I meet a level 4 fierce beast, I may come back after hunting. Maybe, half a day, maybe two or three days, I''m not sure."


    Lu Ke nodded. She also guessed the result.


    "Don''t worry too much. If I can''t cope with level 4 fierce beasts, then we don''t want to complete the 500 day challenge. Just go back and enjoy life early." Xu Yi touched Luke''s head and found that Luke is much taller now, more than 165.


    Lu Ke''s face was slightly hot, lowered his head and said, "well, pay attention to safety."


    "Go, go back quickly." Xu Yi turned his head and walked towards the territory of level 4 fierce beast.


    Lightning follows Xu Yi''s side at a slow speed.


    The two men soon disappeared in Luke''s sight. Then Luke turned over and rode on erha''s back, turning his head and running towards the camp.


    At present, she and Qin fan have broken through the level 4 Mage Level in the camp. She and Qin fan can find some level 3 fierce beasts to increase their combat experience.


    Because after they become level 4 mages, if they practice in that part of the camp, it is difficult to make a breakthrough. They have to go to the activity area of level 4 fierce animals to have a better effect.


    It is because of this that they have to keep moving deep.


    Since you can''t improve your cultivation, you can only improve your combat experience.


    After Xu Yi entered the area of level 4 fierce beast, he explored in a new direction.


    If you can''t meet fierce animals, at least you have to find some valuable plants?


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t met a killer melon for a long time.


    Of course, Xu Yi hopes to meet the psychedelic flower beast.


    With the psychedelic flower beast, he can impact the 5th level divine master.


    Level 5 master, I can''t say anything else. It''s still possible to easily hunt level 4 fierce animals in the activity area of level 4 fierce animals?


    Within half an hour, Xu Yi found a very good plant.


    It is called tielicao. It is the main material for preparing Beili medicine. If you often eat tielicao, you can also increase your strength.


    "Lightning, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ke saw the lightning suddenly jump to his side, as if he was afraid.


    Level 4 beast appears?


    However, he was very excited to see level 4 fierce beast yesterday?


    Suddenly, a stone flew over and hit Xu Yi and lightning.


    Xu Yi swept the stone away with a wave of his hand.


    It is true that level 4 fierce beasts have appeared, and they will also use stones for long-range attacks.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy for the fierce beast to come.


    I don''t know if only this fierce beast will attack with stones, or all level 4 fierce beasts will use this method?


    Previously, in Xinxing Island, there was a kind of civet monkey creature that used stones to attack its prey.


    After the first stone was hit by Xu Yi, there was a second stone and a third stone.


    Xu Yi knew the location of the fierce beast. It hid behind a big tree, kept using its mind to control the stone, and then attacked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi knows very well that the other party wants to lose his mental strength.


    Therefore, he also hid behind a big tree and avoided the attack.


    "What fierce beast is it? It''s too cunning. It can attack Xu Yi with stones."


    "It can''t be a creature like a monkey. Do you have a certain wisdom?"


    "If you don''t dare to show your face, your strength should not be very strong?"


    "Where is this stone? It''s just a shell. A stone blows out a big hole in the trunk. You can break the tree directly if you come here several times."


    "Why doesn''t Xu Yi fight back? The fierce beast can blow off the big tree. Can''t Xu Yi do it?"


    "Why do you do this? Is it bad to consume the other party''s mental power? Is Xu Yi''s strategy more beneficial? When the other party''s mental power is exhausted, Xu Yi can easily kill it."


    Indeed, Xu Yi is really holding the idea of consuming each other''s mental power, so he has been defending and didn''t take action.


    Otherwise, relying on the speed doubling skill, Xu Yi can also quickly rush to the other party''s hiding place.


    Xu Yi used his mental power to bounce open the stone. In fact, he didn''t lose much mental power.


    "Boom!"


    When the third stone hit the trunk, the tree broke directly.


    Before it broke, Xu Yi moved behind another big tree.


    The fierce beast still didn''t appear and continued to attack Xu Yi with stones.


    However, what makes Xu Yi wonder is, what does the fierce beast rely on to determine its hiding place?


    Your own smell?


    Otherwise, it can''t have perspective, can it?


    If you smell, you have some way to isolate yourself.


    So Xu Yi let the lightning fly to the top of the tree.


    Then Xu Yi wrapped himself with spiritual strength.


    In this way, he can seal his breath without overflow.


    Next, he will move to other positions to see if the fierce beast can continue to lock his position.

 Chapter 470

    Xu Yi also used a speed doubling skill on himself before moving.


    Then, Xu Yi quickly moved his position and changed several places.


    The stone still hit Xu Yi''s original position.


    This shows that Xu Yi''s inference is correct. The other party really locks his position by smell.


    There, Xu Yi left his coat.


    Otherwise, the smell will dissipate soon.


    After determining this situation, Xu Yi kept moving his position.


    Naturally, he wanted to see what kind of fierce beast was attacking him.


    Then Xu Yi saw a fierce beast like a little raccoon hiding behind the tree.


    Before, because the distance was more than 50 meters, Xu Yi''s spiritual vision could not see it. Now, the distance has been narrowed to more than ten meters by Xu Yi, and you can see it naturally.


    Xu Yi now knows why he hid from attacking himself.


    It''s too small. It should be the smallest beast Xu Yi has ever seen, and it''s level 4.


    I think it''s clean. I don''t have ten kilograms of meat.


    Xu Yi continued to approach, ready to give it a face-to-face attack.


    I can''t let it run away. I finally met a level 4 fierce beast. I can''t let it run away.


    He felt that he should have no problem dealing with level 4 fierce beasts.


    Although the other party''s attack is very sharp, it will not hurt Xu Yi. It''s just that at this level, it''s just a little better than level 3 fierce beasts, not a lot.


    Quickly approached, and then Xu Yi''s long gun killed the fierce beast.


    Obviously, it was stunned and stunned by Xu Yi''s behavior. Then it was ready to run away.


    Yes, the little fierce beast didn''t want to attack Xu Yi, but turned around and ran away at the first time.


    However, Xu Yi did not give it this opportunity.


    shackles!


    When it turns its head, it gets a bondage skill.


    After all, after Chu Yi''s spear was stabbed, this skill was thrown up.


    Then Xu Yi''s spear quickly stabbed the fierce beast.


    Its defense is still very strong. The long gun can''t go deep for half a minute after a distance of more than ten centimeters.


    One minute, soon.


    Although the bondage skill is over, it has another delay skill.


    Therefore, its body is rigid, just like slow motion, it can''t run out at all.


    Xu Yi kept attacking, and the distance between the gun tip and the other party was getting closer and closer.


    For 10 minutes at most, Xu Yi thought he could break the little fierce beast''s defense and kill it.


    Besides, the defense of level 4 fierce beasts is really strong.


    When he was a level 3 master, he didn''t feel like this when dealing with level 3 fierce beasts.


    Continuous use of skills, this is a small fierce beast, as if it had been fixed, which is easy to attack.


    Just when Xu Yi felt that he was about to break the other party''s defense, he suddenly suffered a strong mental attack, which led him to fly out.


    The little fierce beast''s crisis was solved, and then it rose into the sky and began to run for its life.


    At this time, the lightning lurking nearby rushed up and bit each other.


    After all, this fierce beast''s mental power is almost consumed by Xu Yi.


    Therefore, lightning directly bit each other''s skin.


    The fierce beast also seemed to know that lightning was a level 3 fierce beast. If it was lightning, it was not so timid and fought back with its claws and teeth.


    Two fierce beasts began to bite in the air.


    After Xu Yi was bounced off, he immediately returned and flew high into the air.


    shackles!


    A binding skill, the fierce beast fell from the air.


    However, the lightning did not let it go. It jumped directly and was a crazy bite.


    As a result, he was bitten to death by lightning.


    Xu Yi estimated that it should be the last blow of the little fierce beast to itself, which consumed the last thought, resulting in the inability to effectively block the attack of lightning.


    The little fierce beast was bitten to death. Lightning looked very proud and held his head high, as if he was showing off with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing, then touched his head and said, "it''s great. You''ve killed level 4 fierce animals."


    Lightning cried proudly twice, and then arched the body of the little fierce beast with his head to Xu Yi''s feet.


    Then Xu Yi took out his dagger and dug out the head of the little fierce beast.


    After digging out a blue brain crystal from the little fierce beast''s head, Xu Yi observed it, which was like a sapphire.


    "Well, you eat the body," Xu Yi said to lightning. He didn''t want to eat the fierce beast''s meat. It''s better for lightning to give its meat to lightning.


    Lightning immediately flew happily, then licked Xu Yi''s face, and then jumped on the body of the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi walked around. He just saw that there was Tieli grass nearby, so he was ready to harvest it.


    After the harvest, Xu Yi returned to lightning.


    The fierce beast was eaten by lightning, and it was full.


    Xu Yi collected the rest of the body and prepared to eat it for lightning in the evening.


    Then Xu Yi continued to explore with lightning.


    This fierce beast is too small. Xu Yi thinks it can''t represent the general strength of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Therefore, he wants to find a larger level 4 fierce beast to understand its strength.


    But generally speaking, level 4 fierce beasts are still very strong, and their defense is more powerful.


    In terms of attack power, there is no particularly strong performance.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t encounter any fierce animals in the next time.


    In terms of plants, Xu Yi has made some gains.


    He met a plant that was somewhat similar to cabbage.


    Or, it''s an enlarged version of cabbage.


    Xu Yi thought it would be delicious if it was fried.


    Unfortunately, the number is not many, and Xu Yi did not see the seeds.


    However, he dug up the whole tree.


    It soon became dark, so Xu Yi found a place and set up his tent.


    Then Xu Yi took out a small pot and cooked the big cabbage.


    There is no special cooking method, that is, it is boiled with water, and then mixed with hot oil and salt.


    Xu Yi found that this kind of big cabbage tastes very good. He thought it tastes very soft and easier to chew than cabbage.


    After eating, Xu Yi burned the campfire more vigorously, and then returned to the tent.


    After entering, Xu Yi turns on the stealth function.


    Viewers, in fact, have seen the invisible function of tents.


    But once again, I still feel very incredible.


    After all, the invisibility function is very powerful. You can''t find any loopholes. It seems that there is no tent at all.


    Xu Yi sat inside to practice, and then waited for the fierce beast to appear.

 Chapter 471

    Unfortunately, the night passed and no fierce animals appeared.


    Despite this preparation, Xu Yi is still a little lost.


    After all, Xu Yi also wants to return to the camp earlier, and he doesn''t want to worry Lu Ke and them.


    If you find out the strength of level 4 fierce beasts earlier, you can also decide whether to let everyone enter the activity area of level 4 fierce beasts earlier.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi completed the clock out on the 162nd day, and then began to practice body cultivation.


    He found that the effect of cultivating body art in this place seems to be better than at any time before.


    He felt that it should be caused by the more rich "aura" here.


    After four times, Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    Put away the tent, baked two sweet potatoes and ate them. Xu Yi continued to explore with lightning.


    Today, he also needs to find level 4 fierce beasts.


    "Luke, don''t look. Xu Yi must be fine. He is a divine teacher and is definitely much better than us."


    When Wang Jin saw that Lu Ke was always staring at the map of the star catalog and Xu Yi''s position, she advised him.


    Lu Ke couldn''t help smiling at Wang Jin, then put down his left hand and said, "he began to move. He should have had breakfast. Well, let''s eat. Lao Fan and I will continue to go hunting today."


    "If only the star catalog had communication function, so that everyone can contact brother Xu." he said a little depressed at the weekend.


    After hearing about the weekend, Lu Ke immediately said, "in fact, the star catalog has this function, but it is not open to us. It is estimated that it can be opened when the 500 challenge is over. Or it will be opened in the following stages. After all, we didn''t have the permission to obtain the storage space at the beginning."


    Wang Jin clapped her hand and said, "I''ll tell you, how can such an advanced thing not have the simple function of instant messaging? It''s not open to us."


    "If only we could take one back for those scientists to study, maybe we could imitate such a baby soon." Qin Dynasty said with some emotion, looking at the star catalog on his wrist.


    We chatted for a while and then had breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lu Ke and Qin fan left the camp on their mounts and went to other areas to look for Level 3 fierce beasts.


    The rest of us continue to practice in the camp.


    Attacking level 4 mages is their only target.


    By contrast, Xu Yi''s camp is much calmer.


    The camps of Li Kang, yiweika and Jerry are moving.


    Because Li Kang''s team already has 10 level 3 mages, 8 of Jerry''s and 7 of eveka''s. Now, they have the strength to enter the territory of level 3 fierce beasts.


    They also know that only by entering the territory of level 3 fierce beasts can we quickly upgrade to the level 3 mage.


    "Young Marshal, do we really want to get close to Xu Yi''s position?"


    The people in Li Kang''s team asked carefully. After all, Xu Yi didn''t like to contact them. If you annoy Xu Yi, it''s not a good thing.


    Li Kang took a look at the star catalog and said in a deep voice, "if we don''t want to fall behind too much, we must move to their camp. I have observed that they have stayed there for many days. Either, it is the activity area of level 4 fierce animals, so it is a very safe place close to the activity area of level 4 fierce animals. Otherwise, they won''t stay so long."


    "At the beginning, I traded a horoscope for a level 3 monster that was abandoned. Do you really think I''m for a monster?"


    Li Kang, it''s the coordinates, the coordinates of Xu Yi''s team.


    After all, the catalog has the function of team. As long as it is the catalog of the same 6-person team, you can share the location.


    In this way, he can understand the trend of Xu Yi''s team, which is a very important intelligence.


    He knows that Xu Yi must know this.


    However, he did not refuse the deal. Then, you can use this function openly to understand Xu Yi''s trend.


    "But what if Xu Yi gets angry and starts with us?" Li Kang''s deputy was still worried and asked again.


    After hearing this, Li Kang couldn''t help laughing: "We didn''t surround their camp as we did last time. He has nothing to be angry about. They are all human beings. If it''s difficult, he will drive us away. I still know a little about this. As long as you don''t wander under his eyes, he won''t pay attention to you. We come to the door and deliver business to him. It''s too late for him to be happy."


    "In addition, there are more than 25 level 3 mages in our three battalions. Can''t we deal with a team of 12. Many of them can''t break through level 4?"


    But Li Kang didn''t know that there were already two level 4 mages in Xu Yi''s team.


    But Li Kang is right. If Li Kang comes to the door with his business, Xu Yi is more willing.


    After all, Xu Yi has made up his mind to go back in 199 days or 198 days.


    If he can have more catalogues, he can get more materials. Naturally, he hopes to do more transactions with Li Kang and get more catalogues.


    Now Xu Yi is only 18 yuan, and Xu Yi''s goal is at least 24 yuan.


    Because they are too far away from Xu Yi''s camp, it will take them at least two or three days to get near Xu Yi''s camp.


    Therefore, they didn''t go in a hurry, so they moved forward at a normal speed.


    Li Kang''s first battalion came first, then the second battalion of iveka, and finally Jerry''s Third Battalion.


    At that time, when Li Kang went to find eveka and Jerry and proposed to move to the territory of level 3 fierce animals, eveka and Jerry didn''t agree at once.


    After all, they lost too many people when they first entered the territory of level 3 fierce beasts. Therefore, they are still quite resistant to the territory of level 3 fierce beasts. They think they should wait until more than half of the people in the team reach level 3 mage before entering the territory of level 3 fierce beasts.


    This is undoubtedly the safest way.


    Until, Li Kang took out his star catalog and told them Xu Yi''s location.


    After seeing it, eveka and Jerry agreed without saying a word.


    Xu Yi is too far away from them. At such a deep position, it is estimated that the impact of level 4 mages can be. All of them are level 3 mages.


    If the distance continues like this, they will be far away. Maybe they will miss the challenge of 500 days. Jerry, in particular, knows what benefits he will get after 500 days.


    How can Xu Yi enjoy that benefit alone?

 Chapter 472

    That''s not true.


    Because Li Kang also knows the benefits after 500 days.


    As for eveka, she doesn''t know.


    How much does Raj know?


    Jerry thought he didn''t know much. After all, he is only an ordinary member of the special corps, and his rank is only a staff sergeant with little authority.


    Unlike Li Kang, he comes from the top of the military, and unlike Ji Rui, he comes from a political family and an invisible consortium.


    Of course, only a few people know. Other people, all ordinary people, have no information channels, so naturally they can''t know.


    Although Xu Yi met the spirit clan, the spirit clan didn''t tell him anything.


    Of course, as long as the 500 day challenge is completed, Xu Yi will naturally know what kind of hidden rewards there are.


    At present, only Xu Yi has the best chance to complete this challenge.


    Maybe he will be the only one who can complete the challenge.


    However, Xu Yi now knows nothing. He is chasing a fierce beast.


    Xu Yi finally found a level 4 fierce beast with a lot of body size. It''s a carnivore. However, it was injured, so it avoided Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi doesn''t have a mount, so even with a plug-in such as speed doubling skills, he still can''t catch up with the level 4 fierce beast.


    Lightning caught up, but it couldn''t even break the opponent''s defense and was almost bitten to death, so Xu Yi wouldn''t let it catch up.


    This is a very rare flying mount. Xu Yi doesn''t want to sacrifice it before he uses it.


    After chasing for half an hour, Xu Yi completely lost the trace of the other party.


    The same is true of lightning. Although the fierce beast can''t fly long distances, it can fly for five or six minutes at a time.


    Xu Yi feels that his flying skills are just like this.


    Therefore, he hesitated to use this skill on himself.


    Another hour later, Xu Yi met a fierce beast again.


    Then, the fierce beast immediately attacked Xu Yi, and several stones immediately hit Xu Yi.


    Now Xu Yi knows that not only the small fierce beast will attack with stones, but other level 4 fierce beasts will also attack the target in this way.


    However, the stones here are limited, so after being blocked by Xu Yi, the fierce beast rushed directly at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi had already held a long gun, and then the fierce beast fought together.


    You come and I go, no one can do anything.


    However, more than ten minutes later, Xu Yi was in an advantageous state. His long gun was getting closer and closer to the fierce beast''s skin.


    The fierce beast also realized that it was bad and wanted to run away.


    But how could Xu Yi let it succeed?


    With several skills, Xu Yi lost his chance to escape.


    After another five minutes, Xu Yi completely broke the fierce beast''s defense and poked several holes in its body.


    According to the strength of level 4 fierce beast, it should be more than fatal.


    Then Xu Yi tied it up directly.


    Tame?


    Yes, Xu Yi does have this plan. Black Qilin hasn''t recovered yet and has stayed in the camp.


    Xu Yi feels that it may take more than ten days to completely recover.


    Then he will have to tame the new mount again.


    In the territory of level 4 fierce beasts, Xu Yi thinks it''s better to use level 4 fierce beasts.


    After binding, Xu Yi put up the tent.


    Anyway, the operation is simple. There is enough space, and then click it.


    After setting up the tent, Xu Yi got some dinner to eat.


    After fighting with this level 4 fierce beast, Xu Yi''s physical consumption is still relatively large. He needs to replenish energy in time.


    After eating, Xu Yi began to tame the wounded beast.


    It is not easy to tame it.


    Relatively speaking, it''s easier for Xu Yi to tame Level 3 fierce animals now, and taming Level 2 fierce animals is 100% successful.


    In his team, only lightning and white feather are level 3 fierce beasts. The others are level 2 fierce beasts.


    If they didn''t find the huge lake, Xu Yi should tame many level 3 fierce beasts and replace the original level 2 fierce beasts.


    However, there are enough fish for food in that huge lake, so they don''t need to hunt for food.


    Then, the demand for mounts naturally decreases.


    Now, Xu Yi hopes to do some business with Li Kang and start some astrology.


    It is imperative for Xu Yi to go back. Then, it becomes very important to get a more accurate catalog.


    It was getting dark in less than an hour.


    Xu Yi hasn''t planned to go back today. After all, there is a level 4 fierce beast around him.


    If it recovers and attacks Lu Ke, it is still very dangerous.


    So Xu Yi plans to spend a night taming it.


    If he still can''t tame it at noon tomorrow, Xu Yi decides to kill the fierce beast, take out its brain crystal, then return to the camp and inform Lu Ke that they will move to the junction of level 4 and level 3 fierce beast territory first.


    There, the probability of meeting level 4 fierce animals is relatively low.


    Time passed by, but Xu Yi still didn''t successfully tame the bear beast.


    Soon, it was dawn, and Xu Yi had to stop taming the fierce beast.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the clock out on day 163, Xu Yi began to practice body cultivation.


    After four times, Xu Yi went out of the tent and carried the fierce beast outside the tent.


    After putting away the tent, Xu Yi made some breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi continued to train while taming fierce animals.


    "Strange, why doesn''t Xu Yi move? Isn''t he hurt?"


    Lu Ke looked through the catalog and found that Xu Yi didn''t move. His eyebrows wrinkled.


    Because she and Qin fan have gone hunting.


    At this time, Xu Yi should go out normally?


    Qin fan immediately comforted: "don''t worry, maybe it''s raining over there. Xu Yi can''t go out. You should know more about his strength than I do."


    Lu Ke shook his head and said, "I know his strength, but how strong the level 4 fierce beast is, I don''t know."


    Qin fan glanced at Lu Ke and then asked, "if Xu Yi can''t solve the level 4 fierce beast, we have no way to deal with it. If we''re really worried about his accident, let''s go to Xu Yi. If he blames him, I''ll say I don''t think he''s moving. I don''t trust his situation. I want to go and have a look."


    "No, you don''t have to carry the pot for me. Xu Yi said a few words to me at most. It won''t be much." as he said, Lu Ke used his mind to pull erha''s ass and let it take a step in the direction of Xu Yi.

 Chapter 473

    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin fan saw Lu Ke suddenly stop and asked.


    Lu Ke glanced at the distance, took a deep breath, and then turned around.


    "Lao Fan, I don''t think it''s useful to go. If Xu Yi is okay, he will only say something about me. However, he will think I don''t trust his strength and think I don''t listen to the command." Lu Ke looked at Qin fan and said involuntarily.


    "If something happens to him, if we both go, it will add trouble and burden to him. After all, Xu Yi still has a chance to give up and he will use it when necessary. If we go, maybe we''ll all get in. In that case, the remaining nine people may not be able to hold out until we come back."


    Qin fan nodded, with a happy smile on his face, and then said, "it seems that you have grown up. If Xu Yi knew, he would be very happy."


    Although Lu Ke is only 18 years old, he is more mature than other peers. Therefore, Qin fancai didn''t persuade anything.


    Lu Ke''s little face flushed slightly, and then said, "Lao Fan, can you not tell Xu Yi this?"


    Said, Lu Ke''s eyes implored.


    "Ha ha." Qin fan smiled, then pointed to the ball and said, "I won''t say it, but the audience heard it."


    Lu Ke''s face reddened, then raised his chin and said, "as long as you don''t say, who knows if there is an audience. Even if there is, I''m not afraid."


    "Well..." Qin fan paused and then asked, "do you admit that you like Xu Yi?"


    "What?" Lu Ke was surprised, then immediately waved his hand and flustered, "no, no, Lao Fan, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it."


    Qin fan smiled and had an answer in his heart.


    So he said, "well, let''s continue hunting. If nothing happens, Li Kang''s team is moving to our camp."


    Qin fan had the horoscope that Li Kang used to "buy" level 3 fierce beasts, so he also knew Li Kang''s movements and location.


    "Are they going to attack us?" Lu Ke asked with some worry.


    "It should not be possible. Maybe many people in their team have broken through the realm of level 3 mages, so they need to live in the area of level 3 fierce beasts and have the ability to live in the area of level 3 fierce beasts." Qin Fan said his analysis, and he thought it was more reliable.


    If he hadn''t been with Xu Yi, he wouldn''t have been promoted to level 4 mage so soon.


    Others in the team can''t be promoted to level 3 mages so early.


    Under normal circumstances, it should be no different from Li Kang and them.


    But it''s different with Xu Yi. Xu Yi has the strongest strength and is also a divine teacher. He can use his spiritual power to identify plants.


    The cranberries they met before gave them a boost.


    Later, Xu Yi met with more awesome psychedelic flowers, and Lu quickly promoted to the realm of the 4 level wizard. If it weren''t for Xu Yi, Lu couldn''t have entered level 4 so soon.


    "Do you think they will trade with us and need mounts?" Lu couldn''t help asking.


    She thinks Qin fan''s analysis is quite right. Now she can deal with more than a dozen Level 3 mages alone. With Qin fan''s words, she really doesn''t have to be afraid of Li Kang''s team.


    After all, except the two of them, others are about to break through.


    They are also level 3 mages. One is about to break through level 4, and the other is just promoted to level 3. There is still a big gap in their strength.


    It''s too much to say. Lu Yao should have no problem choosing two.


    "I hope. If Xu Yi really wants to return, we need more catalogues to ship materials," Qin Fan said.


    He also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity he gave up to go back. After all, they are still in short supply.


    Especially the last 400 to 500 days should be the most difficult period.


    When Xu Yi goes back this time, he can go back in 299 days. Then, arrange another person to go back on the day of 399.


    In this way, they can get more materials for the last 100 days.


    After all, in the wilderness of Linglan star, it is difficult to have other materials except food and water.


    Tents, clothes and shoes are also damaged. They must be replaced in less than 500 days. Of course, these are the most basic. They also need equipment with scientific and technological attributes, such as lighting equipment, exploration equipment, medical equipment, weapons and equipment.


    "Anyway, your catalog can know their location. When they arrive, you can inquire about the news." Lu Ke sped up.


    Because there was a level 3 fierce beast running ahead. It was surprised by Lu Ke and Qin fan.


    These fierce beasts are still very sensitive to the breath of level 4 mages. Far away, I found Lu Ke and Qin fan.


    Qin fan also accelerated his speed, and his red lotus flying arrow had flown out.


    Of course, the fierce beast running away is very fast, and the red lotus flying arrow is unlikely to catch up.


    Level 3 fierce beast is faster than level 2 fierce beast.


    Therefore, it is not easy to catch up.


    Unless, Xu Yi is.


    Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi''s mental power is magical and can double the speed of fierce animals or people. With him, there is no prey that can run away.


    "Use brain crystals." Lu Ke and Qin Fan said. Anyway, they have a lot of level 3 brain crystals in their hands. If not, level 3 brain crystals will have little effect when they reach the territory of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Therefore, if it can be used at this time, try to use it as much as possible.


    Lu Ke took out a brain crystal when he said.


    The red lotus flying arrow shot out like a red light, caught up with the fierce beast at once, and then passed through its body.


    Qin fan originally planned to use it, but when he saw that Lu Ke''s red lotus flying arrow had shot through each other''s body, he stopped his hand.


    Although the fierce beast is not dead yet, it has fallen to the ground and can''t move.


    Lu Ke and Qin fan quickly came to the fierce beast, then killed the fierce beast with a long gun, and then took out its brain crystal.


    Then they took the fierce beast and continued to look for prey.


    At this time, it was more than 8 a.m. and they were going back in the evening.


    The corpse of the fierce beast is hung on erha''s back, so that the bloody smell can attract other fierce beasts.


    Now, they are not worried about being besieged at all. They are eager to have more fierce beasts so that they can improve their fighting skills.


    Unfortunately, until noon, neither of them met any other fierce animals.


    However, Lu Ke found a happy thing.


    Xu Yi began to move, and the moving speed was quite fast.

 Chapter 474

    Half an hour ago, Xu Yi tamed the level 4 fierce beast.


    Then he healed the wound with mental strength.


    When he became a level 4 God teacher, Xu Yi knew he had this ability.


    Mental strength can make the activity of cells become very strong, which can naturally accelerate the healing of wounds.


    But the effect is average. It''s much worse than that quick body repair medicine.


    However, Xu Yi is not willing to use this medicine on this new mount. In addition, it is not suitable for use.


    After Xu Yi repaired it with his mental strength for half an hour, the fierce beast recovered a lot and can ride.


    So Xu Yi rode it directly back to the camp.


    Through the star catalog, Xu Yi knows that Lu Ke is out hunting.


    Zhou Chun, they are still in the camp.


    In addition, another catalog of Xu Yi shows that the team members of its former users are still moving.


    Therefore, Xu Yi guessed that it might be Jerry who entered the territory of level 3 fierce beasts.


    Maybe it''s moving towards your camp.


    Xu Yi has to go back earlier to see if he can do a business with Jerry and get more catalogues.


    The speed of level 4 fierce beast is faster than that of level 3 fierce beast. It''s easy to feel that there may be 220 meters per second in running. Anyway, the wind is howling and very fast.


    After more than an hour, Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    All the mounts in the camp lay on the ground, trembling, and then made a sound of help to their master.


    Only Xu Yi''s Black Unicorn ran to Xu Yi and rubbed Xu Yi with his head to please Xu Yi.


    Speaking of, it hasn''t seen Xu Yi for some time.


    Xu Yi happily touches the head of the dark unicorn and finds that it recovers very quickly. It is estimated that it will be normal in a few days.


    "Xu Yi, you''re back." when Wang Jin came out and saw Xu Yi, she immediately said happily.


    These days, she is still worried about Xu Yi.


    "Well, is everything all right in the camp?" Xu Yi jumped down, touched the head of the level 4 fierce beast and asked it to sit down and rest.


    After all, its injury has not fully recovered.


    Wang Jin immediately said, "very good, very peaceful. However, Lu Ke and Lao Fan went out hunting."


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "I know this. I can see it on the map."


    "Xu Yi, is that a level 4 fierce beast?" Su Yan looked at the fierce beast lying on the ground outside the camp. He felt that the fierce beast was very dangerous and instinctively wanted to stay away.


    "Yes, I just tamed it. It''s still very alert to strangers. Don''t get too close to avoid being hurt by it." Xu Yi explained.


    Everyone looked at the level 4 fierce beast and didn''t get close.


    The smell of danger was felt by everyone.


    Lu Yao looked at the level 4 fierce beast and said, "Xu Yi, is the level 4 fierce beast strong?"


    "Very strong. I can use my mind to control the stone to attack the target, and my defense is also very strong. I need to attack for 12 minutes to break its defense," Xu Yi explained.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, everyone took a breath.


    They don''t know how strong Xu Yi is. They only know that Xu Yi has the strength to kill Lu Ke.


    But Luke''s strength, they know very well, because they have attacked Luke and tried Luke''s strength.


    11 people, there is no way to get land.


    Therefore, if they encounter level 4 fierce beasts, there is only one end, that is death.


    Perhaps, there is no chance to give up.


    Xu Yi said that it will use its mind to control the stone to attack the target.


    The mental attack of level 4 fierce beasts can directly break their defense and kill them in an instant.


    "Do we have to wait until we all break through level 4 to enter the territory of level 4 fierce animals?" Zhou Chun asked curiously.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "I originally planned to move you to the edge area of level 4 fierce beast territory today. You can practice in level 4 fierce beast territory during the day and sleep in the edge area at night. However, now there is business coming to the door, so I''m going to talk about business and decide when to move."


    "Business comes to the door?" Su Yan asked puzzled, his eyes full of doubts.


    The annoying iveka is here again?


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "well, Li Kang, they should move towards us. It is estimated that they will settle down near our camp before dark. Therefore, I plan to take the initiative to talk about business and see if I can change some catalogues."


    Everyone nodded. If one person had two horoscopes, it would be good for them.


    There are so many fish in the lake. If you reserve more, you don''t have to worry about food shortage at all. Because they have mounts, they consume a lot of food.


    Enjoy the convenience of having a mount and give something.


    "Except for sister Yan''s unicorn and my Black Unicorn, I''m going to sell them all the other mounts. Then, I''ll replace you with level 3 or level 4 fierce animals." Xu Yi said his plan. After all, level 2 fierce animals can''t keep up with the demand.


    When their owners are all there, they lie down and dare not move when they encounter level 4 fierce animals. Such fierce animals can''t enter the territory of level 4 fierce animals at all, so there is no need to continue to use them.


    After all, black Qilin has been tamed by Xu Yi many times and can understand Xu Yi''s instructions.


    Moreover, it can overcome its fear, which is the most rare.


    Xu Yi wants to know if it can be promoted by letting it eat the meat of a level 4 fierce beast?


    Unfortunately, half of the level 4 fierce beasts left before were eaten by lightning.


    Su Yan touched the unicorn''s head and smiled happily.


    She still likes her mount and doesn''t want to lose it. She even wanted to take her to the next challenge. But if you want to do this, you must have enough catalogues.


    She knew that Xu Yi was going back. If she didn''t have enough horoscopes, she couldn''t take the unicorn away.


    Therefore, Su Yan especially hopes that Xu Yi can negotiate business with Li Kang.


    After we talked for a few words, we went back to practice.


    Impact level 4, you must impact level 4 as soon as possible.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Ke and Qin fan also returned to the camp.


    The two men saw Xu Yi sitting next to the level 4 fierce beast and immediately walked towards Xu Yi.


    Then Xu Yi''s level 4 fierce beast stood up.


    Lu Ke and Qin fan''s mounts fell soft and trembled on the ground.


    Xu Yi reluctantly touched the head of the level 4 fierce beast and let it continue to lie down.


    "Xu Yi, Li Kang, they''re here. It''s less than 3 kilometers away from us. We just glanced at them. They camped there and should be ready to live for a long time." Qin fan reported the situation at the first time.

 Chapter 475

    "Have you started camping?" Xu Yi smiled, patted the level 4 fierce beast, then rode on its back and said, "I''ll talk to them about a business."


    Then Xu Yi left on a level 4 fierce beast.


    At this time, Qin fan knew he didn''t have to remind Xu Yi, because Xu Yiken knew the location of Li Kang''s camp, so he went out so directly.


    Lu didn''t say anything. He touched erha, who was still trembling, and tried to comfort it.


    However, erha was still very frightened. It seemed that Luke''s comfort didn''t play any role.


    "Level 4 monsters are really terrible. They didn''t realize their aggressiveness, so they scared them like this. It seems that we should get rid of these monsters." Qin fan frowned and said. He felt that he still underestimated the strength of level 4 monsters.


    "Get rid of it?" Lu Ke looked at erha reluctantly. She still liked erha very much.


    However, she knows that erha is really not suitable for riding.


    After all, they will soon enter the territory of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Erha was scared like this before he was attacked. Can he be brought into the territory of level 4 fierce beasts?


    Can you bring it in and play its due role?


    "Sometimes, we always have to give up something, which is an unavoidable experience for many people to grow up." Qin fan and Lu Ke said, and then moved the bodies of four level 3 fierce beasts into the camp and began to deal with them.


    Xu Yi soon arrived near Li Kang''s camp.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t ride a level 4 fierce beast directly.


    He was worried that Li Kang''s mounts were scared silly, which would lead to the inability to sell their mounts.


    "Xu Yi, it''s Xu Yi. Go and report to the battalion commander."


    When a sentry saw Xu Yi, he immediately informed his companions.


    Xu Yi stood where he was and didn''t move on.


    Soon, Li Kang, Yi Weika, Lei Jie and Jerry came out.


    "Xu Yi, long time no see." eveka first said hello and put on her most charming smile.


    She found that compared with some time ago, Xu Yi''s charm has increased a lot, and her whole body is full of charming breath.


    Is such a man even more interested in himself?


    Think about it, eveka feels his heart hurts.


    Xu Yi nodded, with a smile on his face, and then said, "I haven''t seen you for some time. It seems that you can be promoted to level 3."


    Looking at Xu Yi, Li Kang found that he couldn''t see through Xu Yi''s strength, so he asked, "what about you, level 4?"


    "Yes, I have been promoted to level 4 for some time. Besides me, there are two level 4 mages in our team. Others are about to break through." Xu Yi said very directly and missed all his cards.


    After all, it is necessary to do a big business, so it is necessary to let the other party know their strength.


    When Jerry heard Xu Yi say this, he felt his teeth hurt.


    "So strong?" Li Kang was also sour. He thought it was ok if Xu Yi reached level 4. There were two level 4 Dharma mages in the team?


    How did Xu Yi achieve such a fast upgrade?


    And you came here and said on purpose, what do you mean, will you let us live a good life?


    The gap is so big, isn''t it a blow to people?


    "Hahaha, look at their expressions. It''s so interesting."


    "Xu Yi is also a little bad. He came to talk about business. He puffed people''s face when he came. How can he talk about business?"


    "Ha ha, one by one, they know how to play tricks, engage in internal fighting and grasp power. Now they are stupid, you self righteous fools."


    "These people don''t know how strong Xu Yi of level 4 is. They think it''s only a little stronger."


    "I guess they''re still trying to win over Xu Yi?"


    "Well, is Lei Jie crazy to attack Xu Yi?"


    Lei Jie is not crazy. He wants to know how strong Xu Yi is.


    Then he found Xu Yi''s strength.


    His all-out attack was caught in front of Xu Yi.


    It''s like he never attacked.


    Then, Raj flew backwards, hit a tree, and then stopped.


    "Xu Yi, I''m sorry. My brother doesn''t really want to hurt you. He just wants to know how strong you are." eveka immediately explained. She knows Raj''s motivation very well.


    It''s just, can''t you say hello before you do this?


    If Xu Yi is completely angered, will he have a chance to cooperate with him in the future?


    "I know, so I didn''t do it. Otherwise, he''s dead." Xu Yi said plainly, and then said, "I know you all want to know the strength of level 4, so come with me."


    With that, Xu Yi turned and left.


    Li Kang and Jerry looked at each other and followed.


    Eveka runs to Lei Jie and wants to know if Lei Jie is hurt.


    "I''m fine. Follow up. Xu Yi didn''t hurt me." Lei Jie said and accelerated his pace.


    Ten minutes later, they saw a level 4 beast.


    "This is a level 4 fierce beast I tamed. Attack it. Don''t worry, it won''t attack you with me." he said, and then made an invitation gesture.


    The four of them made eye contact, and then took out their weapons.


    Such an opportunity can''t be met. Level 4 fierce beasts naturally want to know how strong they are.


    After all, they also need to enter the territory of level 4 fierce beasts.


    If you can understand in advance, how can you miss it?


    So, four people shot together and didn''t reserve any strength.


    Half an hour later, the four people were sweating.


    All of them were exhausted, but they still couldn''t shake the defense of level 4 fierce beasts.


    The level 4 beast lay there without even lifting his eyes.


    After a few minutes of rest, Lei Jie asked reluctantly, "Xu Yi, can it tear us apart easily?"


    "Yes, even I need to attack for 15 minutes to break its defense. The level 4 mage may take half an hour or even longer." Xu Yi said, walked to the level 4 fierce beast and touched its head.


    "In this case, can we complete the 500 day challenge?" Li Kang felt that his confidence had been devastated. Originally, he thought he still had the opportunity to complete the challenge.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    Level 4 is so strong. What are level 5 and level 6 to deal with?


    Is it true that humans will lose the chance to obtain spiritual blue star?

 Chapter 476

    "Opportunities are created by people. As long as you insist, there is still hope." Xu Yi put a bowl of chicken soup and couldn''t say: Yes, you''re all dead. Give me the horoscope and I still have a chance to fight.


    "Xu Yi, you didn''t come here to tell us this?" Li Kang glanced at Xu Yi and thought that Xu Yi wasn''t too boring. He brought a level 4 fierce beast to attack himself.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "do you need such a level 4 fierce beast? I can help you tame it."


    "Yes!" Jerry said excitedly.


    "I really need it!" eveka looked at Xu Yi eagerly and wanted to grab Xu Yi''s level 4 fierce beast immediately.


    "What price?" Li Kang was more realistic and asked the price directly.


    "One, one star catalog." Xu Yi gave his quotation.


    The three men were silent for a moment. They seemed to weigh whether to agree or not.


    They are level 3 mages. If they can have level 4 fierce beasts, they can run wild in the territory of level 3 fierce beasts. At the same time, you can also practice in the territory of level 4 fierce beasts.


    "I want it. I can trade it now." Jerry thought it was an opportunity to counter attack. After all, strength is an advantage.


    With that, Jerry handed out a star catalog.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect Jerry to be so straightforward and carry a star catalog with him.


    "Deal." Xu Yi took over the catalog and completed the transaction.


    Then Xu Yi ''communicated'' with the level 4 fierce beast with his mental strength.


    After a while, he came to Jerry and rubbed Jerry with his head.


    "I need two." after thinking, Li Kang said his needs.


    "We also need two." Lei Jie thinks that level 4 fierce beasts are still very important.


    Now it''s only 40 days away from 200 days.


    Maybe in the end, they need to face level 5 fierce beasts, so the mounts with level 4 fierce beasts can still play some roles.


    "No problem, I will tame four fierce beasts as soon as possible." Xu Yi smiled happily and then said, "in addition to this, I have another business. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "What business?" Jerry asked very cooperatively.


    "Do you want to become a level 4 mage? We can protect you to go to the level 4 fierce beast territory. After practicing there for a period of time, you can become a level 4 mage. One person and four horoscopes, I guarantee your safety in the level 4 fierce beast territory."


    This is Xu Yi''s big business.


    Level 4 mages, they can''t get there.


    Especially when there are level 2 mages in their team, this temptation is even greater.


    Here, strength is everything.


    With strength, others will willingly follow you.


    Therefore, hearing Xu Yi''s words, their breathing stopped for a while.


    This is more exciting than other businesses.


    "Four yuan is too expensive. I don''t have so many star tables in my hand." Li Kang frowned. Although he was very excited, the price was too high. They practice slowly and can reach level 4 mages.


    Now follow Xu Yi to the territory of level 4 fierce beast, which is nothing more than saving some time. However, Xu Yi can''t guarantee that they will break through in ten days.


    "Two and four horoscopes are too expensive for us to afford." eveka looked at Xu Yi pitifully. After all, she knew that Lei Jie must want to go, and she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to become stronger. Eight horoscopes, too many, she really doesn''t want to.


    "2 yuan is impossible. It''s too cheap. Well, 3 yuan. I can give your men a camp and get a lot of food. In addition, you have to pay me two horoscopes first." after saying that, Xu Yi looked at them.


    That huge lake can indeed provide them with a lot of food. As long as they can hold it, they can store and eat food for hundreds of days.


    After a minute, Li Kang immediately said, "I promised. Wait for me for a while, and I''ll get the star catalog."


    "Can''t five dollars for both of us?" eveka still wants to kill the price. After all, if you can save one piece, you can save one piece.


    Xu Yi shook his head and refused yiweika.


    Why do you want me to make you cheap?


    Because you are foreign, should I lick you?


    I''m not a kneeling family. It would be nice if I didn''t increase the price for you. Do you want me to make it cheaper for you?


    Jerry smiled and thought Xu Yi didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    If he is willing to give iveka a low price, he can enjoy iveka''s body at night.


    "I''ll go back and get the star list, too. By the way, I don''t want other fierce animals." how can Jerry let Li Kang improve alone? If he doesn''t, he has to come up with three star lists.


    Jerry wouldn''t want it if the fierce beast hadn''t just arrived.


    Level 4 fierce beasts, how can they be promoted to level 4.


    "We don''t want fierce animals either," iveka said with some resentment, and then turned back to get the star catalog.


    After less than ten minutes, Li Kang and others returned and gave Xu Yi two catalogues each.


    "Well, come with me. That camp is very suitable for your team to camp." Xu Yi happily put away the seven star catalogues. Now his team has 25 star catalogues. When they are promoted to level 4 mage, there are still four dollars in the account.


    In this way, they can not only do one piece for each person, but also leave some for the mount.


    For example, Lu Ke''s white feather and Xu Yi''s Black Unicorn.


    Xu Yi''s lightning already has a horoscope, and the food of lightning is in it.


    If this transaction is repeated several times, their mounts can have a catalog.


    Such a luxurious configuration, only Xu Yi''s small team can do it.


    Everyone followed Xu Yi to the lake.


    After seeing the huge lake, they felt cheated.


    After all, they will soon find such a big lake.


    However, now that we have agreed to the deal, we have no regrets.


    "There are a lot of fish in the lake. You can catch them as much as you like," Xu Yi said, pointing to the lake, and then walked into the lake.


    He now has seven horoscopes, and immediately the storage space is empty, just for fish.


    Lu Ke and Qin fan also joined Xu Yi and used Nianli to fish on the lake.


    Watching a fish fly out of the lake can be regarded as a lesson for Li Kang and them. There is such an usage of mental power.


    They wanted to go to the lake, but they stepped into the water without taking a few steps.


    Not strong enough to walk on the lake.


    After half an hour, Xu Yi and others caught enough big fish.


    After all, these fish are big and in great numbers.


    "Well, we can go to the territory of level 4 fierce animals." Xu Yi said happily. After all, with such an astrology, the problem of food is really not a problem.

 Chapter 477

    Although it was dark, it did not affect Xu Yi''s movement.


    Xu Yi rides the fierce beast that has been sold to Jerry. There is no way. Others can''t shield its breath. Otherwise, other mounts can''t be used.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Yi stopped at a place.


    This place, which is 5 kilometers deeper than the place where Xu Yi camped yesterday.


    After choosing the location, the members of their team immediately took action. They didn''t need to make easy arrangements. They did what they should do.


    More than ten minutes later, the camp was finished, and a bonfire was lit and began to bake.


    Jerry set up their own tent in the middle of the camp.


    In this way, they can be better protected.


    After supper, all members of Xu Yi''s team went to practice.


    After all, they can feel that the "aura" here is relatively strong, which is very helpful for them to improve their strength.


    At 3 a.m., Lu Yao broke through.


    In less than half an hour, Zhou Chun also broke through.


    Before dawn, Wang Jin and weekend also broke through one after another.


    Four people broke through overnight, which was really a great stimulus for Li Kang.


    He thought it might be a good thing to stay and join Xu Yi''s team.


    If you stay, you can know why Xu Yi''s team members are so good.


    Xu Yi spent all night practicing by the campfire. After all, if he went into the tent, Li Kang and them would be worried.


    When no one came out, Xu Yi hurried to punch in.


    Today, I only punch in on day 164.


    After clocking in, Xu Yiqi went around the camp for a small circle.


    When they came back, Qin fan and his family were already practicing the Qin family''s shooting skills.


    Lei Jie observed and studied very seriously.


    This opportunity is rare, and it cost a high price. Lei Jie thinks he can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Li Kang watched it for a while, then he didn''t study. He thought it was too simple. He had learned other skills, so there was no need to spend time learning this.


    Here, the right way is to grasp every minute and every second to cultivate mental strength.


    As long as you are promoted to level 4 mage, you can go back to your camp. At that time, you will certainly make some special impression on others and pave the way for his team to annex iveka and Jerry in the future.


    Eveka hasn''t woken up yet. She practiced until 4 a.m. last night, which is quite desperate.


    Jerry has learned a lot of martial arts and has little interest in Qin''s shooting.


    After the Qin family gun training, Liu Li and Cheng Jie cooked breakfast for everyone.


    Breakfast is actually relatively simple. Fish fillet soup, plus pepper and pepper, is only a little spicy, but the smell is very fragrant.


    They received so many horoscopes, so during this period, Li Kang and his four people were also responsible for their food.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went back to the tent.


    Instead of going to bed, I went to practice body refining for 4 times.


    In the following time, in addition to Lu Yao, Zhou Chun, Wang Jin and weekend, other people''s congresses continued to practice. After all, in Xu Yi''s team, Qin Yue, Qin Dynasty, Su Yan, Cheng Jie and Liu Li have not made a breakthrough.


    But they are all on the verge of breaking through.


    Because they have been stuck at Level 3 for some time and may break through at any time.


    The four people who have broken through are getting familiar with their own strength and guarding the camp by the way.


    Lu Yao and Xu Yi and Li Kang know their deal very well.


    12 horoscopes, at such a high price, you can be their bodyguard for a few days. In addition to eating and drinking, you don''t have to worry about anything else. So, they think it''s still very cost-effective.


    After practicing body cultivation, Xu Yi rode out on the fierce beast sold to Jerry.


    They also need the mount of level 4 fierce beast, so Xu Yi went out to find level 4 fierce beast.


    If you rely on them, you don''t have to go out at all.


    Lightning and white feather are not afraid of level 4 fierce beasts, but they are not ready to ride.


    Black Qilin is not afraid, but he hasn''t recovered yet.


    Therefore, Xu Yi really can only ride Jerry''s fierce beast to find other fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi''s luck was good. He met two fierce beasts less than 20 minutes after he went out.


    To be exact, they are two fierce beasts, one big and one small.


    The big one is the same as Xu Yi''s one. The small one is only one-third of the size. It''s still very difficult to be used as a mount. However, it can be used to eat.


    So Xu Yi made a decisive move.


    Mount against the young beast, maybe it''s easy to deal with the big one.


    Ten minutes later, the battle was over.


    After all, Xu Yi also had a fierce beast to help. In less than three minutes, the young beast was bitten and dying. Then, the mount beast immediately joined the siege of the female beast.


    Under the attack of Xu Yi and his horse, the fierce beast soon fell down and was bound by Xu Yi, ready to take it back to tame.


    Qin fan and Lu Ke were surprised to see that Xu Yi got two level 4 fierce beasts back so soon.


    "Lao Fan, the little one was killed before the evening, and then boiled for everyone to eat. The big one stared, and I came back to tame it at night." Xu Yi and Qin fan explained.


    Because Xu Yi has to go out.


    "Li Kang, they can eat too?" Qin fan asked.


    "Well, let them be promoted to level 4 as soon as possible and let them go back as soon as possible. The meat of level 4 fierce animals is still helpful to them." Xu Yi nodded.


    After all, the little fierce beast was slaughtered clean, and there were more than fifty or sixty meat to eat, enough for them to eat two meals.


    Their original mount doesn''t need to eat the meat of level 4 fierce animals. It doesn''t make much sense.


    It is estimated that only Black Unicorn, lightning and white feather dare to eat.


    After the explanation, Xu Yi continued to go out again.


    Running all the way, Xu Yi didn''t meet a fierce beast at noon.


    Xu Yi stopped to rest for about ten minutes, chewed some dried meat, and then continued to explore.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yi''s good luck came again.


    A fierce beast is eating another fierce beast. Depending on the situation, the battle has not been over for a long time. The fallen fierce beast has only been bitten a small part.


    So Xu Yi made a decisive move.


    In three minutes, he broke the fierce beast''s defense, and then a binding skill went up and bound it firmly.


    Then Xu Yi broke the head of the fierce beast that had been bitten to death with a dagger.


    A blue brain crystal was taken out by Xu Yi, and the color was very light, indicating that there was a lot of mental loss inside. However, after all, it is the brain crystal of level 4 fierce beast, which is a little stronger than level 3 brain crystal. If there is enough reading, it will be more awesome.


    Xu Yi collected the body of the fierce beast, then put the living fierce beast on Jerry''s mount and drove towards the camp.


    Xu Yi, who is in a good mood, doesn''t know that his camp is being attacked.

 Chapter 478

    Two level 4 fierce beasts have found their camp and are attacking Luke them.


    Fortunately, there are six level 4 mages in their team, otherwise they may not be able to withstand the sudden attack of these two fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi ran all the way, hoping to return to the camp before dark.


    After all, if he were there, Li Kang would be more secure in their hearts.


    When Xu Yi hurried back to the camp, he saw two injured beasts being tied up.


    "Didn''t everyone get hurt?" Xu Yi asked with great concern.


    "A little injury won''t hinder you. You can recover tomorrow." Qin Fan said happily.


    After all, they blocked the attack of level 4 fierce beasts, and he and Zhou Chun suffered some minor injuries, and none of the others suffered any injuries.


    They are not divine masters. They can deal with fierce beasts at the same level alone. They can''t.


    Besides, all of them except him and Luke have just been promoted.


    Qin fan thinks it''s good to have such achievements.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He was most worried that someone had been seriously injured.


    After a look, Qin fan and Zhou Chun are really minor injuries that don''t need to be treated.


    "You killed two too?" eveka looked at Xu Yi and his mind was blank.


    Xu Yi killed two?


    They know how strong level 4 fierce beasts are.


    And Xu Yi, it''s too strong to kill two people alone?


    The more she thought, the more she felt that such a man did not belong to herself, the more painful her heart was.


    "No, I didn''t kill one of them. It was the fierce beast that killed him." Xu Yi explained, and then put the two fierce beasts down.


    In this way, they have four level 4 fierce beasts. If they were tame, they would have no shortage of mounts.


    When Xu Yi came back, everyone was more secure.


    After all, he can hunt one or two level 4 fierce beasts alone. With Lu Ke, he doesn''t need to worry about any other fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi soon went to deal with the fierce beast that was bitten to death, and the black Kirin ate the viscera and so on.


    Then the area bitten by the fierce beast was cut down by Xu Yi. He was ready to eat the meat for lightning and Bai Yu.


    The rest, of course, is everyone''s food.


    Xu Yi chopped some and gave it to Lu Ke.


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie are still attacking the realm of level 4 mages, so Lu Ke is responsible for cooking.


    Half an hour later, the broth in the pot gave off an attractive smell.


    "Let''s eat." Lu Ke shouted and took out two folding tables. This, of course, is Xu Yi''s masterpiece. His carpentry is still good, and his mental strength can be used on it. It''s no problem to make the wood very flat. The only need is patience and time, so Xu Yi made these two tables.


    In the knockout camp, some newly designed camping tables are stocked, which are made of very lightweight materials, which are easy to carry and occupy less space.


    They studied the storage space of the catalog and made the most reasonable design.


    Of course, not only the table, but also other tools. Countless teams have been convened by various countries to design something for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s return should be confirmed.


    He has a lot of horoscopes. He must bring some special tools.


    At present, we all think Xu Yi is the only person who can complete the 500 day challenge task. Therefore, they hope to provide Xu Yi with something he needs.


    For example, several teams are tying the net for Xu Yi to shoot fierce beasts.


    The ropes they use are not safe enough. If the injured beasts break free, they may hurt the members of the camp. Therefore, several research teams used various materials to make ferocious beast binding nets.


    There are also research on lighting equipment, UAV equipment and solar charging equipment.


    The purpose is to improve efficiency, reduce volume and save space as much as possible.


    With the power of the world, the efficiency is also high and frightening.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation, weapons and equipment, all kinds of drugs, and so on, are easy for them to study.


    It''s easy to guess about these things. After all, the yuan capitals of various countries know that their planet does not have much time. As long as someone can complete the 500 day challenge, most of the human crisis will be exposed.


    As for the situation of spiritual blue star, wait until spiritual blue star.


    But Xu Yi doesn''t know that countries pay more attention than he expected.


    Halfway through dinner, the Qin Dynasty put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    The Qin Dynasty made a direct breakthrough.


    Then, Qin Yue quickly satisfied them, and then returned to their tent to continue their cultivation.


    Not surprisingly, they should all break through at night.


    In fact, this matter touched Li Kang most.


    Xu Yi''s team is too strong. It won''t be long before they are all level 4 mages.


    These 12 people can deal with all of Li Kang''s team.


    A large number of people really doesn''t work.


    Elite team is the serious way out. Human sea tactics are becoming more and more meaningless to fierce beasts with stronger and stronger strength.


    Sure enough, as Xu Yi estimated, Su Yan made the last breakthrough at more than 10 p.m.


    The whole staff reached the level 4 Mage Level, which made everyone feel a lot more secure.


    However, there is another happy event in the camp.


    The Black Unicorn broke through. After eating dozens of kilograms of level 4 fierce animal meat, it broke through to the level 3 fierce animal.


    Moreover, when the Black Unicorn broke through, it rose again.


    Originally, it still needs to recover for some time, but now it has broken through the process. After a circle, it has all been made up.


    Xu Yi likes black Unicorn very much. Now that it has broken through, Xu Yi is more happy.


    Unfortunately, other level 2 fierce beasts dare not eat the meat of level 4 fierce beasts. Otherwise, it''s not just black Kirin breaking through.


    Forced twisting is not sweet, so Xu Yi plans to let the four level 4 fierce animals eat the level 2 fierce animals when they are tamed.


    They dare not even eat the meat of level 4 fierce animals. They can only be said to be cowardly.


    If such a mount is not disposed of, is it still a waste of food?


    Even the Black Unicorn despised those mounts and disdained to be too close to them.


    The world of fierce animals is simpler than that of humans.


    If it weren''t for Xu Yi''s restraint, black Kirin would have killed them.


    At night, everyone has been practicing. They didn''t relax because they broke through level 4.


    Li Kang and his colleagues learned that members of Xu Yi''s team almost rest for about 4 hours every day, and they are practicing at other times.


    Even when they were on their way, they practiced on their mounts.


    It is reasonable that such a group of people are ahead of themselves.


    After all, I practice more hours than others every day, which is a considerable number.


    Therefore, they think it is very cost-effective to spend three horoscopes to improve themselves in Xu Yi''s team.

 Chapter 479

    In Xu Yi''s team, we can not only improve their strength, but also understand why they improve so fast. This is more important than simply improving strength.


    Anyway, now, they are still building their own elite team.


    When you go back, you will firmly control those people in your hands, and then pile resources on them to let them improve quickly.


    The rest, of course, have no intention of giving up.


    After all, they all have catalogues and are valuable. However, they have to fight for the resources they need.


    Even those people will become cannon fodder.


    After all, only the dead will leave the catalog, and the eliminated can''t leave the catalog. People without an astrology cannot be transmitted.


    Then, some people will wonder.


    If you give the catalog to others and leave it in the original place, they will survive until 500 days. Is it a challenge?


    No, you can only complete the challenge according to the regulations. Take off the catalog and you can''t go to a new place.


    But those people can really continue to live. How long they can live depends on their own abilities.


    Such a small number of people will not have much impact on a planet.


    The spirit clan will not forcibly take them back, but will let them live on the spirit blue star.


    After all, if human beings succeed, they will have no influence.


    If it fails, other civilizations succeed and settle on this planet, which people can''t resist.


    Therefore, the spirit family doesn''t care. This situation is also in their deduction.


    Time passed quickly, and one night passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi completed the clock out on day 165 in his mind, and then began to practice body cultivation.


    There are level 4 mages in the team. Other people watch the night. Maybe the effect of easy watch is the same. Besides, Xu Yi has always opened the spiritual vision.


    Moreover, they are eager to come to some fierce beasts, so they can save time to find other level 4 fierce beasts to tame.


    Last night, Xu Yi successfully tamed a level 4 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi needs to continue to tame the other three.


    Unfortunately, at night, Xu Yi failed to successfully tame the second one.


    Yes, Xu Yi didn''t go out today, but stayed in the camp to tame the fierce animals.


    If he had known that he would not succeed for a hundred days, he would have gone out early.


    Go outside, even if you can''t find other level 4 fierce beasts, it''s good to find some useful plants.


    At night, everyone went to practice. Only Xu Yi sat by the campfire and practiced while using his taming skills.


    "Xu Yi, can you talk?" eveka suddenly came to Xu Yi''s side, whispered, and pointed out outside the camp.


    "That''s it. What do you want to talk about?" Xu Yi asked politely.


    Eveka hesitated and sighed in her heart.


    She knows that she can''t influence Xu Yi with her shape and aura.


    "I want my brother to join your team, OK? I can assure you that he will fully cooperate with you in action and will not leave before the end of the challenge. He has always been eager for strength. If he is with you, he will not be dragged down by me." eveka looks at Xu Yi. Although she is very ambitious, she is still selfless to her brother.


    Xu Yi''s team is really strong, and so are the people in his team.


    Even those two eliminated groups are level 4 mages now.


    If Lei Jie is in Xu Yi''s team, he can certainly reach level 4 soon. Therefore, eveka hopes that Raj can join Xu Yi''s team.


    "Sorry, our team is not short of people." Xu Yi simply refused. After all, their team has been well integrated and there is no need to join new people.


    "Can''t we discuss? I can accept any price," said eveka, winking at Xu Yi.


    "Sorry, our team is really full of people." Xu Yi refused again.


    Eveka bit his lips, but he didn''t expect Xu Yi to be so oil and salt.


    The same words twice show that Xu Yi will not consider them.


    Eveka knows that he can''t convince Xu Yi.


    So, this idea, she can only give up.


    However, she was still a little unwilling, and then asked, "what about others, who can''t join your team?"


    "Yes, I think our team is very harmonious. If others join, it will destroy this harmony. I''m not aimed at you or your brother," Xu Yi explained.


    "What about the eliminators? How about new eliminators joining your team?" eveka looked at Xu Yi''s face. She wanted to know the answer.


    At the same time, she also knows that those eliminated also want to know the answer.


    How strong Xu Yi is, now those who eliminate it are more clear.


    After 500 days, you can get 1 billion yuan.


    Those eliminated have another chance. As long as they join Xu Yi''s team, the probability of earning 1 billion will increase. Therefore, eveka believes that those eliminated will not return to their original team and will want to join Xu Yi''s team.


    Therefore, she especially wants to know what Xu Yi thinks of these people.


    Xu Yi glanced at yiweika and couldn''t help laughing: "the same answers and ideas, our team doesn''t need others to join, and so do those who are eliminated."


    Eveka was delighted and asked again, "if they brought a lot of materials you need, won''t you accept them?"


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "no, I will go back on the 199th day. I will have all the necessary materials."


    "OK, I see. Thank you for telling the truth." eveka slapped the ball with her back, and the corner of her mouth was raised. After all, she still wanted to win those eliminated to join her team.


    Xu Yi''s road is blocked by her, so those eliminated can only choose from her, Li Kang and Jerry. Or, just give up.


    If you give up, you will lose not only 1 billion, but also your mental power.


    These eliminators are different from the first batch of eliminators. They are a group of people who have experienced mental power.


    Therefore, iveca thinks that few people should give up completely.


    If you can fight for one more, one more.


    After all, there are more eliminators in her team.


    After the previous events, it is estimated that no eliminated will think of their own independence.


    Xu Yi naturally guessed the idea of eveka, but he also wanted to use this opportunity to tell other eliminators, so that they can''t blame themselves at that time.


    After all, he has already declared it first.


    In addition, he also wants to tell eveka his plan to go back.


    After all, if you go back, you can bring more materials in, which is good for everyone.

 Chapter 480

    "Are you going to go back and use up the elimination opportunity?" iveka asked directly.


    After all, what Xu Yi said just now should mean that he would do so.


    "Yes, I can only get the materials I want when I go back. Moreover, I customized some with the military." Xu Yi explained.


    "Customized some?" Yi Weika asked puzzled.


    Xu Yi smiled, pointed to and patted the fairway: "someone in the military must be staring at our video 24 hours. As long as they tell them what you need, they will prepare it for you."


    Xu Yi has customized some in this way. The military did it according to Xu Yi''s requirements and waited for Xu Yi to come back and get it.


    "It''s ok?" eveka''s eyes brightened. In this way, she can really customize some things. Especially Raj, more needs.


    Weapons, clothes, tents and so on, even pots and pans, can customize the materials and sizes they need.


    "Although most of us come for a huge bonus of 1 billion, if the challenge is successful, this achievement is a great benefit to all mankind. So I think they will not refuse this small request. If you want to customize a batch of small nuclear weapons, if they can build them, they will give them to you." Xu Yi joked.


    After all, he knew very well that the military knew that the sun was going to explode. In order to enable them to successfully complete the challenge, it is estimated that various small but powerful weapons will be made for them.


    After more than 150 days, they should also have some understanding of the defense of fierce animals and should develop some weapons.


    "Thank you." eveka thinks this news is still very important, and Xu Yi is right. The military should not feel it.


    Xu Yi closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Eveka knows that Xu Yi has made it clear what he should say. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be interesting.


    So she stood up and patted her ass, went straight back to her tent and went to practice.


    Jerry and Li Kang actually heard her conversation with Xu Yi. After all, their tent is very close to the campfire, less than two meters.


    In addition, they are now level 3 mages, and their hearing is better than ordinary people.


    What''s more, they are eavesdropping on purpose, which makes them listen more clearly.


    The only one who didn''t eavesdrop was Raj. He was worried that he heard something he shouldn''t listen to.


    He knew that his sister was very good at dealing with men. Otherwise, their team will not be the largest team. So I don''t want to hear something.


    Not long after eveka returned, Xu Yi successfully tamed a fierce beast.


    Then he untied his rope and set him free.


    The second beast is done, and there are only two left.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath, then moved the remaining two to his side with mental strength, and then continued to tame.


    Seeing this, the audience naturally understood that Xu Yi had successfully tamed the Untied fierce beast.


    A level 4 fierce beast a day is still very efficient.


    If he traded a horoscope for a level 4 beast at the previous price, he could earn a horoscope a day. Such a speed is still enviable.


    However, as we all know, there is a price but no market.


    After all, there are so many horoscopes.


    After Xu Yi cut a wave, it''s hard to have it again.


    And the more behind, the more precious it will be.


    Xu Yi knows that after this time, it will be difficult for them to take out the catalog to trade.


    Their horoscope is also limited, and it is impossible for others to contribute to trading without using it. The benefits may not be given to them.


    Xu Yi does not rule out that some people are willing to contribute, but such people are definitely in the minority.


    Therefore, the price of this transaction is so high. Unexpectedly, they agreed. Xu Yi thought they would always bargain.


    Xu Yi underestimated the attraction of level 4 mages to them.


    Moreover, they were in the process of breathing competition, so although the price was a little higher, they still accepted it.


    After all, if only you go, the other two don''t accept it, or you can''t get so many star watches, you''ll win.


    Unfortunately, one agreed and the other two had to agree.


    Otherwise, if you upgrade to level 4 by your own strength, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Therefore, knowing that it is cheap, they have to bite the bullet.


    Want to earn it back?


    Yes, just get stronger.


    As long as your team is strong enough, the star list is naturally the most.


    In particular, the more the weak, the more they can get their catalog.


    Wait until the 199th day, take away the star list of the weak directly, and they can also go back to their own world to get a batch of material back.


    A star catalog is 0.5 cubic meters. Take 20 back, and there will be 10 cubic meters.


    10 cubic meters of materials, that''s very considerable.


    Xu Yi''s words let them open a way of thinking.


    Maybe a day in advance. They can go back to prepare materials a week or even longer in advance.


    Li Kang and Jerry''s little abacus immediately stirred up and began to screen the list in their hearts.


    At the same time, they have to race against time.


    Whoever is promoted to level 4 first can go back early, and then attract more people to his team.


    This also means that their mutual aid alliance is likely to break up.


    After all, there are only 40 days left from 200 days.


    Most likely, they will come to this level 4 fierce beast area.


    If you come in early, you can screen out the weak in advance. At the same time, it can also make others quickly upgrade to the level 4 mage level.


    They think they were too conservative before.


    If they were more radical, maybe they would already be level 4 mages. Where do you need to send Xu Yi equipment in exchange for the opportunity to enter level 4 fierce beast territory for cultivation?


    After all, as long as you ensure that your core members continue to improve, your overall strength will continue to improve.


    Sea of people tactics also depends on your strength to determine whether it has an effect.


    They are level 2 mages. If 1000 go up, they may not be able to deal with a level 4 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi predicted the change of Li Kang''s ideas, but he never thought they would change in this direction.


    Xu Yi originally hoped that they could unite, use their own resources to cultivate an elite team, and then take other members to promote together.


    Just like himself, even if all the resources are given to him, he can now become a level 5 divine teacher at most. But then there would be no one else around him.


    It''s too difficult for a person to complete the 500 day challenge. And this process is too lonely, enough to defeat his spirit.


    Therefore, Xu Yining is willing to be a little slower to make everyone stronger together.

 Chapter 481

    At night, Xu Yidu stayed by the campfire, practicing and using the taming skills against the two level 4 fierce beasts.


    Unfortunately, one night later, Xu Yi didn''t succeed.


    The second level fierce beast lay down in the camp and didn''t dare to move at all.


    So Xu Yi let the two tamed beasts eat the level 2 beasts.


    The night passed quickly. When it was slightly bright, Xu Yi stood up.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 166 th day.


    There are still two days before the next week''s gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi will go to the tent.


    Lu Ke just got up when he went in.


    After practicing body training for a while, they went out of the tent again.


    For breakfast, I still eat the meat of level 4 fierce animals.


    After all, this has some benefits for everyone. The earlier you eat, the better the effect.


    The most obvious effect is Li Kang and the four of them.


    They feel that they still eat the meat of this level 4 fierce beast. Maybe they can break through the level 4 mage in five or six days.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the lack of mounts, Xu Yi actually wanted to push the camp forward, and then go to the edge of the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    There, Li Kang and they expect to break through soon.


    He himself, Lu Ke and Qin fan, may break through the realm of level 5 mages.


    With the 200 days approaching, Xu Yi is more and more eager to improve his strength.


    He doesn''t know what will happen after the 200th day. At that time, he knew that the stronger the strength, the better.


    Therefore, he plans to move the camp after he tames the remaining two fierce beasts, and then rest the time to practice at ease. He will ignore other things first. After he breaks through level 5, he will consider other things.


    From level 4 to level 5, the upgrade time should be much longer.


    Xu Yi is worried that his upgrade speed will not keep up.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi asked Lu Ke and his men to go out to look for level 4 fierce beasts.


    They are 11 people, and they can deal with two or three level 4 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi stayed behind to guard the camp and protect Li Kang and the four of them.


    After all, Xu Yi still has level 4 brain crystal in his hand. With his own strength, it is not a problem to deal with level 4 fierce beasts.


    The two fierce beasts are still injured, so they can''t be used yet.


    They didn''t dare to move their previous mounts and couldn''t use them, so they could only let Qin fan go on foot.


    Anyway, you don''t need to go to many places. It''s perfectly possible to walk.


    After Qin fan and them left, Xu Yi trained and tamed the remaining two fierce beasts in the camp.


    At more than 9 a.m., Xu Yi tamed another one.


    After undoing its rope, Xu Yi let it eat Level 2 fierce beasts.


    Originally, they had seven level 2 fierce beasts. Except Xu Yi''s Black Unicorn and Su Yan''s unicorn, the remaining 5 will become the rations of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Many viewers think Xu Yi is very cruel. After all, those are their previous mounts. Now they let level 4 fierce beasts eat them.


    Xu Yi can''t see it anyway, so he doesn''t care.


    Survival is more important than anything to them now. These Level 2 fierce beasts can no longer be used. Naturally, there is no need to use them.


    Release?


    They are only level 2 fierce beasts. Is there any difference between releasing them and killing them? Should they be sent back to the territory of level 2 fierce beasts?


    Therefore, even if Xu Yi sees someone scolding him, he will continue to do so.


    Li Kang and others are also practicing hard. After all, they all want to be the first person to make a breakthrough, and then go back at the first time.


    Unfortunately, they only broke through level 3 mages for a short time. If they want to break through, they don''t have so much time to accumulate, which is very difficult. Unless there is something special.


    Time flies and it will soon be evening.


    Xu Yi can know from the star catalog that Qin fan and his family have returned, and they are not far from the camp.


    I just don''t know if they have any harvest today.


    Half an hour later, Qin fan appeared.


    Empty handed, at least it looks like empty handed.


    "There are no fierce beasts. We haven''t met a fierce beast for so long today." Wang Jin immediately reported to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded, but took a look at Luke.


    He felt that they didn''t look like they had no harvest at all, and even Lu Ke had a bit of joy on his face.


    There must be something to gain to be like this.


    Sure enough, Lu Ke took out some fruit and said happily, "although we didn''t meet fierce animals, we met several such fruit trees and picked two or three hundred kilograms of fruit. See if it''s the kind you found last time."


    With that, Luke handed the fruit to Xu Yi.


    When they first found out, they wanted to eat at the weekend, but Lu Ke stopped them.


    After all, in their team, only Xu Yi knows a lot about planting trees.


    After all, this is an alien planet. It looks like the same plants, not exactly the same. Therefore, Lu Ke thought it was not too late to pick it back and eat it again after Xu Yi was determined.


    In case of poisoning, it will be cool. After all, even if Su Yan is a doctor here, there is no way to treat him.


    Xu Yi took it over, sensed it with mental power, and then said, "your approach is very correct. There are almost the same plants, but one is highly toxic and the other is non-toxic."


    Then Xu Yi threw a cranberry into his mouth and said, "this is the cranberry we met that day that can improve your mind."


    "Really, can''t we be promoted to level 5 mage again?" Su Yan asked excitedly.


    "Their luck is too good. They meet this kind of fruit again. I feel that they upgrade by eating in addition to their efforts."


    "After all, Xu Yi has this plug-in. Li Kang and they don''t have a divine teacher. How do they know if plants can eat?"


    "It seems that no one has tried to touch plants in the past 60 days."


    "Fools know not to touch them. After all, these plants are different from those in our world. If they are poisoned, they will not die too unjustly?"


    "Isn''t that right? Can''t they eat killer melons?"


    "But now, I seldom encounter melons. Apart from Xu Yi, I really don''t find anyone else trying to eat the plants and fruits here."


    "This kind of fruit is still not very powerful, but the most awesome is the awesome flower beast."


    The people in the studio are talking about cranberries, and maybe they are making dinner.


    Xu Yi thinks it''s almost impossible for Lu Ke to be promoted to level 5 mage by cranberry.


    Even if you give all the cranberries to one of them, it is difficult for him to break through the level of level 5 mage.

 Chapter 482

    No for Lu Ke and them, but for Li Kang and them, Xu Yi thinks the effect will be very good.


    In addition, I was still worried about how to promote Su Yan''s unicorn to level 3 fierce beast.


    Now there''s a way, Nianli fruit. This kind of Nianli fruit can certainly promote unicorns.


    After dinner, Li Kang and his family walked around the camp. After a little activity, they continued to practice.


    Xu Yi and others are sitting around the table. After all, Xu Yi hasn''t arranged to read the fruit.


    They know Xu Yi''s habit. They must talk about it after dinner.


    "You all want to use the mental fruit very much, but I feel that if you rely on it to upgrade to level 5 mage, your hope is very slim. Its effect is limited. Even if some of you eat it all, it may not be able to do it. However, if you eat it all, it will definitely damage your brain and body. Anything beyond a certain dose is harmful or even fatal Yes. "


    After that, Xu Yi glanced at the crowd.


    "I agree with that. It''s really rogue not to talk about dose." Su Yan raised his hand and said.


    "So, I want one of you to eat 10 jin of fruit first to see the effect. In case it really improves, you can still eat it. In addition, I suggest giving 30 jin of Unicorn this kind of mental fruit, maybe it can break through level 3." Xu Yi said his idea.


    Everyone had no opinion on this arrangement, so everyone began to draw lots.


    Xu Yi did not participate, because this mental fruit had no special effect on him, just like ordinary fruit. You can supplement some vitamins to relieve your greed.


    "Sister Yan, your luck is really good, which makes people speechless." Xu Yi looked at Su Yan and felt that she was completely kept by the goddess of luck. Lu Ke cut her beard only once, and she didn''t lose in the lottery at other times.


    Su Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "in recent years, my luck seems to be really good."


    Then Su Yan got 10 jin of Nianli fruit from Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi took 30 Jin and fed it to the unicorn.


    The unicorn has been tamed by Xu Yi for five times and still likes Xu Yi very much.


    The unicorn tasted the Nianli fruit, immediately hissed with joy, and then began to eat wildly.


    It knows that this fruit is very good for it.


    Thirty kilograms of fruit was still a lot, but the unicorn didn''t stop for a moment. He quickly ate all these mental fruits and had a bulging stomach.


    Compared with unicorns, Su Yan is much harder.


    She must eat the mental fruit while playing the eighteen exercises to strengthen her body.


    Otherwise, the stomach can''t hold so much fruit.


    An hour later, the unicorn broke through, and then it ran to Xu Yi''s side and rubbed Xu Yi with its head.


    Xu Yi couldn''t help wondering, "do you still need to eat Nianli fruit?"


    In addition, he took out some mental fruit.


    Although he allocated 10 jin to Su Yan and 30 jin to the unicorn, others also got two Jin. After all, in addition to its efficacy, it is also a delicious fruit, which everyone can eat.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, the unicorn immediately nodded, and then rolled away the mental fruit in Xu Yi''s palm with his tongue.


    "Can you still be promoted to level 4?" Xu Yi muttered in some doubt, and then immediately went to Luke to ask for another 30 kg of Nianli fruit.


    However, the unicorn didn''t eat it all. After eating more than five kilograms, it didn''t eat it.


    At more than eleven o''clock at night, Su Yan came to Xu Yi''s side.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Yi asked on his own initiative.


    Su Yan lifted her hair. She had just scrubbed her body with hot water, and there was a smell of jasmine on her body. This is the smell of the soap they use.


    Now they can''t shower as much as they like, but simple cleaning is OK.


    "The effect is very weak. It doesn''t mean to improve at all. You''re right. However, the unicorn has improved very fast. It''s already level 3?" said Su Yan. She glanced at the unicorn lying around Xu Yi and felt that its scales became brighter.


    Xu Yi glanced at the unicorn and said with a smile, "well, it''s estimated that he can be promoted to level 4."


    "Level 4?" Su Yan widened his eyes and asked excitedly, "well, can it also go to the next challenge area with us?"


    Su Yan still likes her Unicorn very much. Naturally, she hopes it can enter the next challenge area.


    "Of course, it''s estimated that this kind of mental fruit can only raise you and the fierce beast to level 4. After level 4, there will be no effect. Therefore, I''m going to try lightning, white feather and Black Unicorn." Xu Yi said and touched lightning''s head.


    Just now he took the Nianli fruit to lightning to eat. He ate a few and didn''t eat it.


    After all, it''s a carnivore. It''s really difficult for it to eat fruit.


    However, it still needs to drink water. If the Nianli fruit is squeezed into juice, lightning is expected to accept some.


    However, they ate a lot of meat of level 4 fierce animals at night and had no juice for Nianli fruit.


    "What about the other mounts?" Su Yan asked curiously.


    After all, there are three level 2 fierce beasts left.


    "It''s too difficult to raise them to level 4. We''re just short of one being tamed now, and it''s enough to tame them. Let Li Kang use the rest of his mental strength. Let them upgrade to level 4 earlier and complete the transaction earlier. Then, we can go to the activity edge of level 5 fierce beasts." Xu Yi explained that Black Unicorn and unicorn, And the four level 4 fierce beasts, there are six.


    It''s enough for two people to ride together.


    Su Yan nodded. There is really no need to pursue quantity now.


    200 days away, only 39 days.


    Therefore, their important task should really be to improve their strength.


    The spirit clan did not disclose what would happen next.


    However, it is better for everyone to be promoted to level 5 than level 4.


    After sending Li Kang away, they can feel at ease to improve their strength.


    So Xu Yi told his teammates about his decision.


    After everyone passed, Xu Yi woke up Li Kang and them.


    "This kind of fruit, we call it Nianli fruit, can quickly promote people to level 4. You are very lucky. They met this kind of Nianli fruit when they went hunting today." Xu Yi took out four pieces of Nianli fruit, each weighing 20 kg.


    There was no more. Xu Yi left the remaining hundred kilograms for black Kirin, white feather and lightning.


    Jerry''s eyes lit up and said, "so, did you upgrade so quickly because you ate these mental fruits?"


    In this way, it actually shows that there is a small gap between themselves and Qin fan. They upgrade so quickly because of the relationship between nianliguo and Qin fan.


    If you can find this mental power, can''t you make your team members become level 4 mages?

 Chapter 483

    "Yes, this mental fruit does contribute a lot. However, there are many similar fruits, some of which are highly toxic. If you find it yourself, be careful." Xu Yi naturally knew what they thought, so he told them.


    "Thank you. We''ll pay attention to it." eveka said gratefully. After all, Xu Yi can''t say it. However, Xu Yi reminded them.


    "Thank you." Li Kang also said. Although he doesn''t like Xu Yi, he must admit that Xu Yi has many shining points. You can''t use the word selfishness on Xu Yi.


    "You can only eat so much at most. If you eat more, it will damage your body and brain." Xu Yi put down the four mental fruits.


    Then they ate quickly.


    If you upgrade to level 4 earlier, you can go back earlier.


    So they plan to practice all night.


    As time goes by, it is also very difficult to finish 20 kg of mental fruit.


    After eating five kilograms, they felt they were holding up badly and had to get up and exercise to speed up their digestion.


    Soon it was light.


    "System, punch in."


    After Xu Yi finished beating on the 167th day, he went to his tent to practice body refining for four times.


    When he first came out, Xu Yi heard someone say, "level 4, promoted to level 4."


    Xu Yi thought it was Li Kang and them, but only then did he know it was a unicorn.


    This result, Xu Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the unicorn to ascend so quickly.


    From level 2 to level 4, it will be done in two days. It can be seen that this mental fruit is still very magical.


    Xu Yi went to see the unicorn and found that it grew taller and its scales became smoother. However, its single corner has become somewhat transparent.


    The unicorn came to Xu Yi and made a pleasing appearance.


    Obviously, it is grateful to Xu Yi.


    Yu Xuyi immediately took out several pottery pots from his system space and prepared to squeeze Nianli juice for black Kirin, lightning and white feather.


    Directly use mental force to crush those Nianli fruits into juice and put them in a pottery basin.


    Then, the Black Unicorn drank it directly without Xu Yi''s order.


    After all, they can also feel that these mental effects are of great benefit to them.


    After drinking all the juice, their stomachs are full.


    Especially white feather, like a small meat ball.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that it could drink half the juice.


    After seeing Xu Yi do this, eveka also took out a container and turned the remaining ten kilograms of Nianli fruit into juice. Because she thinks it''s too much trouble to eat this fruit. It''s much easier to make juice.


    Last night, she ate six or seven kilograms and felt her cheeks sour.


    Li Kang and his colleagues did the same and squeezed the Nianli fruit into juice.


    Although they didn''t sleep all night last night, they were not sleepy at all.


    Because the mental fruit has a refreshing effect. They eat so many mental fruit, and their brain and body are very excited.


    After breakfast, Qin fan and his family went hunting again.


    Now, although they no longer need to catch level 4 fierce beasts as mounts, they can eat the meat of level 4 fierce beasts, obtain level 4 brain crystals, and improve their strength.


    Hunting level 4 fierce beasts is also an important way for them to quickly advance to level 5 mages.


    Xu Yi continued to stay in the camp to protect Li Kang and them, and tamed the last fierce beast by the way.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yi finally tamed the last fierce beast.


    Then, it also killed the last level 2 beast''s mount.


    Now, Xu Yi''s camp has five level 4 fierce beasts, one level 3 fierce beast, and two unserviceable aquarium winged wolves, lightning and white feather.


    In the evening, Lu Ke came back with a level 4 fierce beast with one eye dying. This is the result of their going out today.


    Because they have no mounts, the distance they can explore is very limited.


    However, this situation can be solved tomorrow.


    Although the Black Unicorn has not been upgraded to level 4, its body has fully recovered and can continue to be used.


    "Xu Yi, does this fierce beast need to be tamed? It seems to be dying." Qin fan asked involuntarily after putting down the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi said, "no, I''ve tamed the last one. You can ride a new mount out tomorrow. One for each group is just enough."


    The strength of these level 4 killers is amazing. It''s not a problem for two people to ride together. If it weren''t for sitting down, three or four people would have no problem.


    "Really, that''s great. We can hunt further tomorrow. Xu Yi, I think there are more level 4 fierce animals than level 3 fierce animals." Wang Jin said happily, running around on his two legs is still very tired. Moreover, the speed is indeed limited, and the scope of exploration is also limited.


    "Wang Jin was right. In fact, we didn''t go far. We mainly chased it for a long time." Qin fan explained.


    Two more attacked the camp before, which shows that there are a large number of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi nodded, and he felt the same.


    I don''t know if this is the same situation after reaching the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    "Now we have enough mounts, and tomorrow''s harvest should be more." Lu Ke said optimistically. These mounts can be used as long as they are mounted on the saddle.


    Xu Yi nodded and glanced at Li Kang''s tent.


    I don''t know how long it will take them to reach the level 4 mage level. Best, they can be promoted to level 4 mages tomorrow, so that they can continue to move forward tomorrow.


    Soon, we''ll have dinner.


    Dinner is still the meat of level 4 fierce beast.


    However, Li Kang and they didn''t come to eat. Because the stomach is full of the juice of Nianli fruit. Where else can there be anything else in the stomach.


    The same is true for Black Unicorn, lightning and white feather.


    They know that Nianli juice is very good for themselves, so they drink it desperately and drink it round in their stomach. A little belly, and continue to drink.


    After dinner, Lu Ke and her family moved and went back to practice.


    The meat of level 4 fierce beasts is still very effective for them. It can not only improve their strength, but also improve their mental power.


    Cultivation itself is a cumulative process. Eating the meat of fierce animals also has this effect.


    In a flash of time, it was late at night.


    One of the three fierce beasts broke through.


    Lightning broke through this time, and it was successfully promoted to level 4 fierce beast.


    Moreover, after it was promoted, its size immediately increased by a circle.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wants to know if it can carry itself.

 Chapter 484

    Because it was late at night, Xu Yi didn''t try.


    Moreover, after the lightning promotion, it jumped into the sky excitedly. It is estimated that it will come back after flying for a while.


    Sure enough, when it was slightly bright, lightning returned to Xu Yi and brought back some fish.


    After Xu Yi saw it, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Touched the head of lightning and let it rub its legs with its small head.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 168th day. You can get a new gift bag.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and said in his mind, "open the primary gift bag."


    "Ding, get 5 cubic meters of storage space (primary)."


    Lucky enough to get 5 cubic meters of storage space at once?


    The last time he got storage space was on the 140th day, he got 2 cubes.


    Now, there is another 5 cubic meters of storage space. Combined, there are already 9 cubic meters.


    Xu Yi still likes the storage space very much now. He wishes his storage space had 1000 cubic meters.


    Unfortunately, not even 10 cubes.


    Before going back, there are five gift bags, including the monthly gift bag on the 186th day.


    Xu Yi hopes that among these gift bags, there will be more storage space, the bigger the better.


    In this way, he may return to the human world to collect materials after receiving the gift bag on the 196th day.


    After obtaining the 5 cubic meters of storage space, Xu Yi returned to the tent and continued to practice body refining for 4 times.


    When they came out, everyone finished the Qin family gun training.


    "Xu Yi, lightning is also level 4. It''s too fast. I thought it would grow up before it could be promoted to level 4." Wang Jin said with envy.


    When Wang Jin said this, Lu Kezheng held his Baiyu and hoped that Baiyu could be promoted to level 4 fierce beast.


    Now the white feather is much larger than when it just hatched.


    At that time, Bai Yucai was as big as a domestic cat. Now he is older than adult Teddy.


    Perhaps, after it is promoted, it will make a big lap.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s lightning, he can soon fly to the sky with Xu Yi. Lu Ke naturally hopes that his white feather can grow up quickly, so that he can fly to the sky with himself.


    Human beings always want to conquer the sky.


    Perhaps it is because human beings do not have this ability, so this desire is relatively strong.


    Xu Yi touched the lightning, and then explained, "if the accumulated strength is enough, you can naturally be promoted, which is no different from the size. Look at the white feather, it was a level 3 fierce beast when it first hatched, and now it will be level 4 soon."


    "Soon, do you mean that Bai Yu will also be promoted?" Lu Ke asked excitedly.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s fast. It''s possible at any time. On the contrary, the Black Unicorn is slower and hasn''t reached the critical point. Maybe it''s related to its just rising to level 3."


    "However, unicorn is also from level 2 to level 3, and then soon to level 4." Su Yan was puzzled.


    "Because it''s a fierce herbivore. Although it''s level 4, it''s easier to deal with than a fierce carnivore," Xu Yi explained.


    Unicorn''s attack means are inferior to other level 4 fierce beasts.


    "So... What about Li Kang and them?" the Qin Dynasty asked curiously.


    After all, Xu Yi can feel that Bai Yu is about to be promoted. In theory, he can also feel whether Li Kang and them are the same.


    Xu Yi immediately felt it, and then said, "Lei Jie will break through at any time, followed by Li Kang, followed by Jerry, and yiweika is estimated to be the slowest."


    As a result, as soon as Xu Yi finished, Lei Jie broke out a force.


    Qin fan and they also felt it and knew that Lei Jie had broken through.


    After a few minutes, Raj came out of the tent.


    "Xu Yi, thank you. I''m finally level 4." Lei Jie said happily. If Xu Yi hadn''t given him 20 kilograms of your reading fruit, he wouldn''t have upgraded so quickly.


    "You''re welcome." Xu Yi smiled.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a deal.


    So Lei Jie handed Xu Yi the last catalogue and completed the transaction between him and Xu Yi.


    According to his agreement with iweka, after he is promoted, he will immediately return to the camp and show his strength.


    He knew that eveka wanted to win over others.


    He doesn''t understand these things, nor can he, but he doesn''t like them.


    So, just now he put the remaining 8 kg of Nianli fruit next to yiweika, and then took a piece of her horoscope. In this way, he can rush back at the first time and let Jerry and Li Kang know that he is a level 4 mage.


    Because there are not enough horoscopes, otherwise Lei Jie also wants to buy a level 4 fierce beast.


    "I hope the gap between us will be smaller when I see you next time." Lei Jie said and was ready to go back.


    "Yes, it will be more difficult to upgrade later, and the gap will naturally be smaller and smaller." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Lei Jie was stunned, nodded, and then said, "see you later."


    After that, Reggie took a look at his horoscope map, and then took a step towards his camp.


    Qin fan glanced at Lei Jie''s back, then looked at Li Kang''s tent, and then said, "the competition between them is still very fierce. I don''t know who will eventually swallow the other two teams?"


    In Qin fan''s heart, he thought Li Kang would have a better chance of winning.


    This Li Kang not only has the ambition of the city government, but also has strength.


    But for Xu Yi, he might have cooperated with Li Kang.


    "Who knows, it has nothing to do with us anyway." Xu Yi really doesn''t care at all. He just wants to take his team to complete the 500 day challenge.


    In fact, he knows very well that there won''t be many people who can accompany him for 500 days.


    He is now considering whether to let Su Yan, Qin Yue, Liu Li and Cheng Jie hand over the star list to himself in 199 days and then stay.


    With that huge lake, the four of them can live until the end of 500 days.


    When the 500 day challenge is over, I can come back to pick them up. Of course, we need to make some agreements with them. After all, the planet is very big. If they go somewhere else, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Unless, Xu Yi can ask the spirit clan for help.


    He felt that if he could find No. 6, it should not be a big problem for him to provide himself with a coordinate.


    However, Xu Yi thought they might not agree.

 Chapter 485

    Xu Yi plans to learn about the strength of level 5 fierce beasts and persuade Su Yan them.


    After all, they have no chance to give up. If there is an accident, the outcome may be death.


    After getting along for so long, Xu Yi really doesn''t want to see something happen to one of them.


    Therefore, staying in this area should be a safer choice.


    If they don''t stay, Xu Yi will certainly let them stay at the next challenge point.


    The last two are absolutely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die.


    Xu Yi''s idea was only in his own mind, not even Lu Ke''s. So, no one knows.


    In the camp, Lei Jie''s breakthrough is not a small pressure for Li Kang and them.


    Not enough. Jerry does feel a little lucky.


    Because he is most worried about Li Kang. Raj is a relatively small threat.


    However, at more than nine o''clock, Li Kang also broke through.


    After he broke through, he immediately walked out of the tent, then quickly walked to Xu Yi and handed Xu Yi a star catalog.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later." after that, Li Kang carried out his level 2 fierce beast mount.


    In this camp, his mount can''t move because there are level 4 fierce beasts.


    So when Raj left before, he didn''t take his mount with him.


    Li Kang carried his horse out for 100 meters and put it down. Then he used his mind to form a mind field. In this way, the mount can''t feel the smell outside.


    So the horse immediately stood up and regained his vitality.


    "It''s a smart way, but it''s hard to last long." Qin fan saw Li Kang''s mount and stood up. He immediately thought of the way Li Kang used.


    He thought about it before. After all, Xu Yi also uses this method to shield the breath of level 4 fierce animals, so the reverse operation is no problem.


    "One hour at most, and without any accident." Xu Yi explained, and then said, "however, Li Kang, it is estimated that he has made an appointment with his men. Once he starts to return, someone will pick him up."


    In an hour, if there is a mount, the speed will be very fast.


    Maybe Li Kang will return to the camp earlier than Lei Jie.


    Xu Yi thinks that after Li Kang returns, he is likely to pull the team away by himself.


    Jerry and eveka who stayed were worried, but it was no use worrying.


    Either they give up cultivation now and go after Li Kang directly, or they can impact level 4 mages with peace of mind.


    Both chose impact level 4 mages.


    It doesn''t make much sense to go back now.


    Lei Jie has been back for nearly three hours. It''s hard for them to catch up no matter how they catch up.


    Without the strength of level 4 mages, Jerry felt that his core team might be poached. However, if the core team is not poached, he still has a chance to counter attack.


    Strength, as long as there is enough strength, those who are attracted can still be attracted back by him. The premise is strength, strong enough to crush the strength of Li Kang and Lei Jie.


    Just like Xu Yi now, as long as he goes out and yells, most people will join his team.


    Why?


    Isn''t it because Xu Yi is strong enough to make those people feel safe?


    As long as he jerry can do it, the lost will come back sooner or later.


    If he didn''t have such strength and honestly take refuge in Li Kang, he could still do well.


    Jerry is a person who can judge the situation and is also a role who can advance and retreat.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Yu broke through.


    After its breakthrough, its body has increased by a circle visible to the naked eye, which is as big as a pastoral dog.


    Bai Yu didn''t rush to the sky like lightning, but ran to Lu Ke and became coquettish.


    Soon after Bai Yu broke through, Jerry broke through.


    After he broke through, he was not in a hurry. First he put his tent away, then he found Xu Yi and handed Xu Yi the last catalogue.


    "Xu Yi, can you continue trading when you upgrade level 5, or three horoscopes." Jerry felt that he lost at level 4 and could win back when he hit level 5.


    Xu Yi nodded. He doesn''t have too many horoscopes. If he can take one more, he can take one more.


    "Thank you, see you next time." Jerry smiled happily and walked to his mount.


    It''s a big advantage to have a level 4 fierce beast.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of level 4 fierce beasts is stronger than that of level 4 mages.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses this game.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Yi, Jerry immediately left on his level 4 fierce beast.


    Now, only eveka is left without breaking through to level 4 mage.


    However, Xu Yi still prepares everyone for the migration.


    The tents were all put away, the mounts were all saddled, and the rest was packed.


    As soon as iweka breaks through, they will start moving further south to the forest.


    At more than five o''clock, yiweika finally broke through. She ate all her 20 kg of Nianli fruit and 3 kg of Nianli fruit left by Lei Jie.


    Now, she also knows how far she is from Li Kang and Jerry.


    "Xu Yi, this is the last horoscope. Besides, can you sell me a level 4 fierce beast?" eveka looked at Xu Yi with watery eyes.


    Xu Yi has to admit that eveka is really charming and charming. Her face is also in line with oriental aesthetics.


    "Sorry, we don''t have any extra mounts now. Let''s do it next time." Xu Yi directly refused the iweka. After all, they need to go to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. Naturally, they are not willing to take out fierce beasts to trade.


    Eveka was a little lost, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Well, see you next time." eveka knew they were leaving when he saw Xu Yi and they all mounted.


    That''s good. She saved two level 2 fierce beasts.


    After Xu Yi and them left a distance, iweka also returned on his own mount.


    Another fierce beast followed behind her. Without the breath of level 4 fierce beast, it dared to get up and run for its life.


    "Xu Yi, it''s getting dark now. Let eveka go back alone. Is there no problem?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, Lu Ke is very kind.


    "Don''t worry, Lei Jie must have brought someone to meet her." Xu Yi said, trying to control his breath. After all, he and Luke rode together. The distance between them was very close and almost stuck together.


    Lu Ke is in front of Xu Yi, so Xu Yi needs great restraint. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing.

 Chapter 486

    Raj did send someone to pick up eveka, and not a few people, but everyone.


    I thought Li Kang went back earlier than him, 40 minutes earlier.


    When Lei Jie returned, there were only 106 people left in their camp, and 70 were fooled away by Li Kang.


    Jerry was even worse. There were only 44 people left in his team and 51 were taken away.


    Therefore, there are 291 people in Li Kang''s team. Moreover, Li Kang has left with these 291 people. Because Li Kang showed his level 4 mage''s strength, no one dared to track their movements.


    When eveka saw Raj and the members of his team, he knew that many of his people had been abducted.


    "Brother, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. You''ve rushed back as fast as you can. This Li Kang is too cunning. He arranged everything when he promised Xu Yi." yiweika comforted Lei Jie because she saw Lei Jie''s guilt.


    And this thing was really arranged by Li Kang.


    If you have a mental calculation, you can''t prepare it if you''re not prepared.


    "Where''s Jerry? He''s taking people with him?" eveka asked curiously. After all, Jerry has only 44 people. She was curious about what Jerry would do.


    "He''s still at the camp by the lake. He''s catching fish with his mind. He should also be ready to go." Lei Jie didn''t communicate with Jerry before he left. After looking at it for a few times, he took someone to pick up yiweika.


    "Then you camp here. I''ll meet Jerry and see if I can pull him over." eveka said to Raj.


    "Right here?" Lei Jie was puzzled and then said, "it''s too close to the level 4 fierce beast. Just the two of us can''t stop a few."


    "It''s a little risky, but only in this way can we make them improve their strength as soon as possible and have the opportunity to enter the territory of level 4 fierce beasts. When I came out, Xu Yi and they had gone to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. If we don''t chase hard, they will probably be level 5 next time we see Xu Yi." yiweika said with some worry.


    Although I only stayed in Xu Yi''s camp for nearly 5 days, I didn''t communicate much with Xu Yi, but I also learned a lot. They know very well that the people in Xu Yi''s team practice very hard. When they do anything, they use mental energy to do it. In this way, they can not only complete the work, but also practice and kill two birds with one stone.


    Xu Yi has formed a habit, and if they want to change, it will take some time to adapt.


    Lei Jie nodded when he heard what iveka said, thinking that iveka is now a level 4 mage and should be very safe in the territory of level 3 fierce beasts.


    "Pay attention to your safety and don''t conflict with Jerry." Raj explained, and then watched eveka run towards the lake.


    Two hours later, eveka found Jerry.


    Jerry, they are killing fish and then hanging them next to the fire for smoking.


    Obviously, Jerry and they are not going to stay here, but are going to leave.


    "Eveka, are you here to persuade me to join you?" Jerry asked simply after seeing eveka.


    Eveka glanced at Jerry and admitted generously: "yes, you only have 44 people now. If you join us, you will have enough strength to fight against Li Kang. Otherwise, more people will join Li Kang''s team in the future."


    Hearing what eveka said, Jerry couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not a three-year-old child. Although Li Kang has kidnapped my people now, as long as our strength comes up, we can still turn back."


    Evekamei turned her eyes and said, "what if Li Kang took all those people''s catalogues?"


    Jerry looked a little surprised and said, "I don''t think so. In this case, who will trust Li Kang in the future?"


    Eveka sneered. Anyway, there was no one nearby. He continued: "maybe Li Kang wouldn''t do this before, but after going to Xu Yi''s camp, it''s not necessarily. To tell the truth, some people''s strength is really weak and don''t work hard. They have long been eliminated without following a large team."


    "If you are eliminated, you have to return the horoscope to the spirit clan. It''s better to stop them and let them stay in this place. There are at least endless fish here. Why continue to take risks?"


    "In 500 days, there will be a large number of human beings pouring into the planet, and they will have an advantage. Moreover, it is easier to stay in this place for 500 days. When I came, I didn''t say that this situation can''t get 1 billion?"


    Jerry''s cold sweat came out when he heard eveka''s words.


    Eveka can think of it, can Li Kang not think of it?


    Jerry thought at the beginning that Li Kang should take into account his image in the case of live broadcasting. However, the entry point is completely different when it is said by eveka.


    In order to protect them from danger, let them take the initiative to hand over the catalogue.


    It''s not the same thing if you don''t grab it.


    Will anyone contribute?


    There will certainly be. It is difficult for some people to advance to level 3 mages, not to mention the level of level 4 mages.


    Let them see the power of level 4 fierce beasts and the difficulty of level 4 mages in dealing with level 4 fierce beasts, which can scare them.


    There are too many fish in that huge lake. Let alone feed a hundred people. Even tens of thousands of people can''t die of hunger if they stay here for a few years.


    Give up and go back?


    Well, it''s estimated that few people would like to.


    If you go back, you won''t be able to think.


    Here, at least we still have the mental strength, and we still have the opportunity to slowly improve our strength.


    In addition, the regulations don''t say that living for 500 days doesn''t count, does it?


    Staying in a safe place and earning 1 billion is better than being eliminated at any time and dying at any time, isn''t it?


    What about the fact, is Li Kang really going to do this?


    Yes, yiweika''s guess is right. Li Kang really plans to persuade some people to go back.


    However, he is not so direct.


    Now, he is taking those people to the edge of the territory of level 4 fierce beasts.


    Then, Li Kang will try to attract a level 4 fierce beast to let everyone see the power of level 4 fierce beast.


    Only by letting everyone despair can some of them have the idea of giving up.


    At that time, Li Kang will stand up and guide, and some people will give up.


    Everyone has a herd mentality. As long as his core team is not affected, it is a great good thing for others to give up.


    There are enough catalogues, which can not only allow them to carry a large number of materials, but also trade with Xu Yi when necessary to get what they need.


    However, Li Kang will not say all this in advance. He will finish it step by step.


    Since he absorbed the people of iveka and Jerry, it was for their horoscope.

 Chapter 487

    "Well, do you want to cooperate with us?" eveka squinted, ready to give Jerry a few minutes to think about it.


    After all, he needs to weigh a lot of things to join his team.


    "No, thank you." Jerry directly rejected eveka without even thinking.


    If you haven''t been to Xu Yi''s camp, you don''t know how strong Xu Yi''s team is. Perhaps, Jerry may really merge with yiweika and fight against Li Kang.


    But now, he feels that the elite team is the key to completing the 500 day challenge.


    If you can''t complete the 500 day challenge, it''s meaningless to think more.


    Level 3 mages can also easily deal with level 3 fierce beasts.


    However, level 4 mages are more difficult to deal with level 4 fierce beasts.


    When he was in Xuyi''s camp, he experienced being attacked by two level 4 fierce beasts.


    Six level 4 mages and two fierce beasts spent more than 40 minutes to exhaust the mental power of level 4 fierce beasts. If there were one more, they would be very dangerous.


    This is a level 4 beast. What if it''s level 5?


    How many level 5 mages are needed to deal with level 5 fierce beasts?


    What level of fierce animals do they have to deal with to complete the 500 day challenge?


    Also, can the human level really be improved all the time? Will there be an upper limit?


    The more people there are, the less it will be possible for everyone to advance at the same time. If the level is not enough and the strength is not enough, the disparity is too great to give full play to the effect of crowd tactics.


    There are many people, and they have to solve their food problem.


    If they don''t want to hand over their catalogue, it will only be a burden.


    Therefore, now Jerry thinks that after the reduction of personnel, it is not a bad thing.


    After all, those who are willing to stay are people who have more confidence in their own strength. At the same time, he is also a person who recognizes Jerry. For Jerry, they are more reliable.


    Let them all rise to level 3, and then everyone enters the territory of level 4 fierce beast to impact the level 4 mage.


    When ten people break through to level 4 mages, they can continue to move to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. When they reach the edge area, they stop to attack level 5 mages.


    There are fewer people and less food to consume.


    Therefore, they have prepared a lot of fish now. After they spend a day or two to dry, they can rest assured and Practice for a period of time.


    Now what they compete for is not the number of people, but the realm.


    "Don''t you think about it?" eveka was a little unwilling. She didn''t expect Jerry to refuse so quickly.


    Jerry made a gesture of invitation: "please go back, or I can''t restrain my mount. If it hurts you, I''ll be distressed."


    Jerry is not a threat to eveka. His control over the mount is still very limited.


    Eveka glanced enviously at Jerry''s mount. She wanted to have one, but she didn''t have enough horoscope in her hand.


    "If you want to cooperate, you are welcome at any time." after leaving a word, iweka turned and left directly.


    Looking at eveka''s charming back, Jerry couldn''t help licking his lips.


    I haven''t touched a woman for more than 100 days, which was very incredible in his previous days.


    Unfortunately, he knows that eveka is different now.


    There is only one rowney in his own team. Unfortunately, it''s his own cousin. He''s not crazy enough to touch her.


    There are four women in eveka''s team and six in Li Kang''s team.


    Unfortunately, they can''t meet his requirements.


    Although he didn''t touch it for a long time, Jerry felt that his taste and requirements could not be reduced.


    Thinking of more than 300 days left, Jerry was a little helpless.


    Practice, you can only practice desperately to transfer some ideas.


    Soon, iweka returned to his camp.


    Lei Jie didn''t ask any more. After all, eveka came back, which means she failed to win over.


    After eveka came back, he immediately called a man into his camp.


    It was a woman, the third person in her team, a woman from a fighting nation, only 19 years old. If it''s not freckles, it''s definitely a great beauty, more beautiful than iveca.


    She signed up with her father. Unfortunately, her father has died to protect her.


    "Vera, this is Nianli fruit. Make it into juice and drink it." yiweika took out the remaining 5 kg of Nianli fruit. Her strength was second only to Lei Jie from the beginning, and the resources given to her by yiweika were also second only to Lei Jie at ordinary times. Therefore, Vera is the most promising person to become the third level 4 mage in the team.


    Vera didn''t ask any more. She immediately took out a bucket, crushed these Nianli fruits with Nianli, and then drank them.


    Five kilograms of Nianli juice was soon consumed by Vera.


    After drinking, she knew why this delicious fruit was called Nianli fruit.


    Her mind is improving, and she can clearly perceive it.


    "Take this horoscope," said eveka, handing Vera a horoscope.


    Vera was stunned because she already had two pieces, the other was her father''s, and she took all of them with her. Inside, there are still some things her father used.


    "Xu Yi''s position can be seen in this catalog, which may be useful in the future. Xu Yi is not so cold. Well, you can practice well. After level 4, we still have a lot to do." said eveka, kissing vera on the cheek.


    It''s good to be a big star. You can often meet your very loyal iron powder.


    Vera, it''s eveka''s iron powder.


    In fact, her former name was not Vera''s. because she liked eveka very much, she asked her father to change her to Vera.


    Therefore, besides Reggie, this Vera is the person that eveka trusts most.


    Vera blushed. She didn''t expect that eveka kissed her on the cheek.


    Break through, you must break through as soon as possible.


    Eveka left his tent and went into Raj''s tent.


    Raj''s tent is usually in the outermost layer of the camp, so he can resist the attack at the first time.


    "Raj." eveka shouted after he went in.


    Lei Jie opened his eyes and looked at yiweika with some doubt.


    If it''s okay, eveka won''t come to him.


    Didn''t you just come back? What do you have to discuss with yourself?


    "I gave Vera the rest of my mental energy. After she breaks through, you can practice near Xuyi''s camp. Although you can''t join their team, it''s safer to practice near their camp." iveka said his idea.

 Chapter 488

    Raj looked at eveka, then shook his head and said, "no, if I leave, what if you encounter a level 4 fierce beast. You can''t cope alone."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take people back. It''s still the territory of level 3 fierce animals. Level 4 fierce animals generally don''t cross the border."


    "Only when you are stronger, can we enter the territory of level 4 fierce beasts, or even level 5 fierce beasts. At the same time, we won''t be too far behind Xu Yi."


    "Only when you are strong can our team complete the 500 day challenge. If you don''t do it, maybe Li Kang and Jerry will do it."


    "At that time, they will come and swallow up our team. I, absolutely, can''t let that happen."


    Raj looked at his sister and nodded.


    He had to admit that eveka had a point.


    If Li Kang and Jerry were promoted to level 5 mage, Ken would come to them to recruit people. Even for the catalogue, they will do so.


    Of course, if he and Vera are promoted to the level 5 Mage Level, eveka will certainly bring himself and Vera to the team of Li Kang and Jerry.


    It''s really safe for two people to practice near Xu Yi''s camp.


    With a high probability, Xu Yi won''t drive them away.


    Seeing Lei Jie''s promise, eveka breathed a sigh of relief, then left Lei Jie''s tent and returned to his tent to guard vera from being disturbed.


    After all, a few women in the team are still missed by many people.


    No one dares to directly harass them, but many people will take the initiative to chat with them.


    At this time, it was already more than 10 o''clock at night.


    However, Xu Yi, they are still on their way and have no intention of stopping at all.


    In the middle, they met two fierce animals, both of which were directly killed by them.


    11 level 4 mages and a level 4 divine master can kill a level 4 fierce beast in a few seconds at the same time.


    Before reaching the edge of the territory of level 5 fierce beast, Xu Yi didn''t plan to stop and camp.


    Anyway, the night had no effect on him, nor on their mounts.


    "Xu Yi, we should be far away from the territory of level 5 fierce beasts?" Lu Ke asked back. She felt that Xu Yi deliberately pulled back some distance.


    Hearing Lu Ke''s question, Xu Yi replied, "well, I don''t think the territory of the fierce beast is getting bigger and bigger without raising the level. Therefore, we should be far away from the territory of the level 5 fierce beast."


    "Don''t we stop to have a rest?" Lu Ke continued.


    Xu Yi asked, "do you feel tired?"


    "Of course not. If you sit on it and practice, you won''t be tired." Lu Ke knew what Xu Yi meant. He didn''t intend to stop to rest, but continued on his way.


    Although not tired, it''s cold.


    After all, fierce animals run very fast, and the temperature at night is very low.


    Even if they can resist the cold wind with their mind, the total ratio of their mind is limited after all. They can only use it for an hour. After an hour, they must rest.


    It will take two hours to fully recover.


    Therefore, they all take half an hour, then recover for an hour, and then take half an hour.


    Although it was cold, everyone didn''t say to stop to have a rest.


    Up to now, Xu Yi has never resisted with spiritual strength and let the cold wind rage.


    It''s not because he sits in the back. In fact, he just wants to exercise himself.


    These cold winds are still within his tolerance.


    Xu Yi has done so. How can others say that they don''t want to blow the wind, stop to have a rest and wait until dawn tomorrow?


    So everyone was tortured by the cold wind in the dark night.


    The painful night passed.


    At dawn, Xu Yi clocked in.


    Today is the 169 th day of clocking in and the 64th day of their new challenge point. With 36 days left, they are going to the next place.


    Xu Yi really doesn''t know what the new challenge will be like. But it''s always right to try to improve yourself.


    Although they didn''t sleep all night last night, they were all in good spirits.


    So keep going during the day.


    When they were hungry, they ate some dried meat.


    When encountering fierce animals, they will make collective moves and solve them quickly.


    Today, by evening, they had solved three fierce beasts.


    In contrast, level 4 fierce beasts are indeed more than level 3 fierce beasts, and the probability of encountering them is much higher.


    After all, they all move in one direction and don''t have a large-scale search.


    In the middle, there was no delay. They have enough horoscopes to hold the bodies of these fierce beasts.


    At more than nine o''clock at night, Xu Yicai asked everyone to stop to rest and camp.


    After the camp was completed, Xu Yi took the bodies of five fierce beasts out of the catalog and began to deal with them.


    Their brain crystals were dug out at this time and distributed to everyone.


    Now the distribution of brain crystals starts from the weakest. Because they can use it better. Powerful people often don''t use brain crystals.


    "The territory of level 4 fierce beast is really not small. The mounts are tired and still haven''t arrived." Lu Ke holds his white feather and takes a look at the mounts lying on the ground to rest.


    If these mounts weren''t too tired, Xu Yi probably didn''t plan to stop.


    "It''s estimated that we''ll have to catch up for a few days. Maybe we''ll have to spend the next thirty days in the territory of level 5 fierce animals." Xu Yi controlled several pieces of meat and let them rotate slowly on the fire to heat them evenly.


    Qin fan looked at Xu Yi and said with some worry, "level 5 will be very strong?"


    Xu Yi nodded with certainty and said, "now level 4 fierce beasts can attack us with their mind power. After level 5, their mind power will be more powerful. They can use their mind power to lock their breath and sneak attack us. In addition, level 4 fierce beasts can fly with their mind power when they are small, and level 5 is estimated to be no problem."


    "Then we have level 5, can we also fly?" Wang Jin looked forward to Xu Yi. She wanted to try the feeling of flying.


    "Not necessarily. There is still a gap between the mage and the fierce beasts of the same level." Xu Yi thinks it is very difficult to fly. He himself can''t guarantee that he can fly after level 5.


    At this time, the white feather in Lu Ke''s arms suddenly trembled.


    There was also lightning, which suddenly jumped to Xu Yi''s side, and then looked up at the sky, showing a look of panic.

 Chapter 489

    Xu Yi felt it with his mental strength and found a very terrible breath, which made him cold all over.


    Xu Yichuan was sure that if the fierce beast above attacked them, none of the people present could escape.


    Because it is too strong to completely imprison your actions.


    Is this a level 5 beast?


    Or, level 6, level 7?


    If he was a level 5 fierce beast, Xu Yi felt that even if he was promoted to level 5, he might not dare to enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    Fortunately, it was a fierce beast. It just flew over them and didn''t attack them.


    "Xu Yi, what happened?" Lu Ke asked very worried. She had never seen a frightened expression on Xu Yi''s face for the first time.


    Xu Yiping regained his mood, and then said, "just now a fierce beast passed over us, which can kill all of us. I don''t know if it is a level 5 fierce beast."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, all the faces became dignified immediately.


    Second kill, Xu Yi said second kill, and said everyone. Then, including himself.


    Level 5 fierce beast, is it really so abnormal?


    Level 6 monsters shouldn''t run over the territory of level 4 monsters, right?


    It seems that the high-level fierce animals are not very interested in the low-level fierce animals. They have almost never encountered cross-border predation. Of course, if you send it to the door, they don''t mind eating you.


    Therefore, they think it is more likely that it is a level 5 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi had estimated the strength of level 5 fierce beasts before. They all thought Xu Yi was a little exaggerated.


    Now it seems that Xu Yi''s estimation can only be regarded as conservative?


    "Shall we move on?" Su Yan asked with some concern. After all, in the edge area, it is still possible to meet level 5 fierce beasts.


    "Go on, if we''re scared, we''ll just give up." Xu Yi said firmly.


    Yes, that fierce beast is really powerful, but Xu Yi was not frightened.


    As he said, if you dare not move forward like this, you might as well give up directly.


    After all, this will never happen only once.


    The higher the level, the more terrible the strength.


    "Yes, we don''t have level 5 yet. Maybe it''s not so terrible to see level 5 fierce animals after level 5." Qin fan thinks he should stand up and say a word.


    "Yes, and I''m not sure that the fierce beast is level 5 or level 6. Therefore, we need to go to the edge of the territory of level 5 fierce beasts to understand the situation." Xu Yi continued Qin fan''s words.


    What if it''s a level 5 beast?


    These words came out of many people''s hearts, but they didn''t dare to say them.


    They don''t want to be frightened.


    They are also unwilling to give up and go back.


    After all, I have persisted for more than 160 days and nearly one third of it has been completed. How can I give up easily?


    Moreover, it is still an uncertain situation.


    After Xu Yi finished, he continued to bake his own kebabs.


    So did others. After eating, they returned to their tents to practice.


    It seems that this matter has not affected them.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly, and soon the sky was slightly bright.


    Last night, no level 4 beasts attacked their camp.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi completed the clock out on day 170, and then began to practice body cultivation.


    Xu Yi plans to let everyone begin to practice the body cultivation after everyone reaches level 5.


    Before level 4, their strength was not strong enough to withstand the damage caused by mistakes in body refining.


    For them, it is impossible for Xu Yi to directly inject body training into their brains. After all, they don''t have the idea of spiritual meditation.


    Body refining may be easy to explain, but the idea of spiritual meditation is difficult to explain.


    Xu Yi didn''t want the spirit clan to doubt anything, thus exposing the existence of the system.


    Unless Xu Yi can have a perfect explanation, it is possible to take out the spiritual thought and teach Qin fan them within 500 days.


    Otherwise, we can only wait until the end of 500 days and the spirit family completely withdraws from the spirit blue star before we can take it out to teach them.


    After the exercise, Xu Yi and Luke went out of the tent and put the tent away.


    Today, they still have to go deeper.


    I don''t know how far the territory of level 5 fierce beast is.


    So they drove for three days and finally approached the edge of the territory of level 5 fierce beast.


    It''s not quite right to say it''s edge.


    Xu Yi feels that it should be far away from the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. Maybe it takes another day to officially enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    They didn''t have much rest these three days. They stopped to camp after 0:00 at night, and then set out at 7:00 in the morning.


    If they hadn''t been in such a hurry, they wouldn''t have been here in three days.


    "Xu Yi, shall we step back?" Qin fan asked involuntarily after touching the fierce beast that had stopped.


    After arriving at this place, all the fierce beasts dare not go forward.


    Thought they smelled a level 5 beast.


    "Step back. There is water more than two kilometers away. Let''s find a suitable place to camp in that area. Maybe we will live in this area in the next thirty days." Xu Yi''s face is a little dignified.


    He felt that the fierce beast he met three days ago was probably a level 5 fierce beast, not a level 6 fierce beast.


    Because he could also feel a terrible smell in front of him.


    But obviously, there are no level 5 fierce beasts there, just the smell they once left.


    At this time, the benefits of riding are reflected.


    They won''t go to the fierce beast territory higher than their own level. Even if you force them, they don''t want to enter. At this time, you should stop.


    Although Qin fan can''t obviously feel anything, they instinctively feel that it''s dangerous ahead. It''s better to stay away.


    Therefore, when Xu Yi said he would step back, Qin fan and them immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then they went to find the right place.


    The place suitable for camping generally needs to be close to the water source, and then the place with a wide field of vision. The terrain should be higher. In this way, it will not be submerged in case of heavy rainfall.


    Then they found a hill, five or six meters higher than other places, and less than 20 meters away from the water source. It is an ideal place.


    The trees here are not so dense.


    Because, a lot of broken wood.


    It can be seen that these broken trees are caused by fierce animals.

 Chapter 490

    However, the "aura" here is indeed more intense.


    The trees are also much stronger than those in Level 3 fierce beast territory.


    Soon, everyone did a good job in the camp and got back a lot of firewood.


    Now, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After finishing the camp, Xu Yi and them began to rest.


    After all, I''m very tired after three days.


    After a few hours'' rest, everyone got up to prepare dinner.


    "Xu Yi, they are very fast. They have moved to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts?"


    Lingqi, who has been closed for more than ten days in the observation spacecraft of lingzu.


    She had previously been promoted to the level 8 Mage Level by the slurry of Psychedelic flower beast, but Lingqi felt that her level was not very stable, so she went to retreat for cultivation.


    On the 6th, hearing Lingqi''s voice, he immediately stood up and reported: "they have just arrived at this place. It hasn''t been more than four hours."


    "Have they ever been in contact with level 5 fierce beasts?" Lingqi sat down and asked casually.


    "Three days ago, a fierce beast that was about to break through level 6 passed over their heads," No. 6 answered truthfully.


    "Oh?" Lingqi was immediately interested. There was still a big difference between level 5 fierce beast and level 4 fierce beast. Moreover, it is still a fierce beast that is about to break through level 6. For Xu Yi, it should be a very terrible existence.


    In this case, can they continue to move forward?


    It seems that his sister really didn''t look out of sight.


    This Xu Yi really has a brave heart.


    Others may not perceive the strength of level 5 fierce beasts. Xu Yi, as a divine teacher, is absolutely possible.


    Level 5 is a very special dividing point for fierce beasts and other creatures.


    How high your achievement is, it''s clear at level 5.


    Therefore, observing the state of human beings after entering level 5 is also the most important work of Lingqi.


    "What''s the matter with other humans? Are there many who have been promoted to level 4?" Lingqi then asked. After all, she had to know the basic situation after being closed for so long.


    "In addition to Xu Yi''s team, six people have been promoted to level 4 mages. It is expected that a large number of people will be promoted to level 4 in five days." reported on the 6th.


    "It''s OK, not too far behind. What about the other awakeners'' plan, is anyone awakened?" Lingqi paid more attention to the 499 people and wanted to know if any of them were awakened.


    "Unfortunately, not yet."


    Ling Qi nodded and motioned No. 6 to sit down.


    Lingqi observed for a while and then left.


    Fight, she needs to fight now.


    Level 8 mages can only deal with level 7 fierce beasts, and only one.


    However, Lingqi is still relatively stable. She teleports herself to the edge area of level 7 fierce beast territory. Here, you usually encounter fierce beasts at the peak of level 6.


    After level 5, when their strength reaches the peak and is about to break through level 6, they will enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts and seek a breakthrough.


    Of course, many will be killed by level 7 fierce beasts.


    However, there are also some strong ones who kill level 7 fierce beasts and then advance smoothly to level 7.


    Therefore, Lingqi is relatively safe in this place.


    At present, there is no level 9 mage in the spirit family. She wants to be the first.


    Her sister has become the first level 9 divine teacher. She feels she can''t fall behind.


    Unfortunately, the psychedelic flower beast is too hard to find.


    Several laboratories want to cultivate them, but find it difficult to accelerate their growth. Now, it is still under research, and no results have come out.


    In addition, on Planet 2, there are countless flying balls looking for the whereabouts of the psychedelic flower beast. So far, no New Psychedelic flower beast has been found.


    As for planet 1, because the fierce beast is too strong, the scope of exploration of the flying ball is limited and the search cannot be carried out. Of course, if they can find it, the effect must be much better than what they found before.


    Not long after Lingqi arrived at the place, he met a fierce beast.


    The fierce beast at the peak of level 6 is still very powerful.


    However, Lingqi is a level 8 mage after all. He is very stable against level 7 fierce beasts, not to mention this level 6 peak?


    In less than two minutes, Lingqi''s mind flying arrow passed through the head of level 6 fierce beast.


    Then, a purple brain crystal was taken out by Lingqi.


    She didn''t deal with the body of the fierce beast. After all, she doesn''t need to eat the meat of fierce animals to improve her strength.


    The body of this fierce beast was handed over to nature for treatment.


    Then she entered the territory of level 7 fierce beasts.


    Because she was wearing armor at this time, the night was like the day in her eyes, which did not affect her actions at all.


    At night, it did not affect Lingqi''s battle.


    At this time, Xu Yi they are still practicing.


    Here, everyone can feel that the effect of cultivation is very obvious, so they seize the time to practice.


    If you break through level 5, you can know how strong level 5 is.


    Time soon passed and it was light again.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the clock out on the 174th day, Xu Yi got up to practice the necessary item of physical exercise every day.


    Tomorrow, Xu Yi can get a new gift bag.


    I don''t know what will be in this gift bag. Will there be another storage space?


    Before, Xu Yi didn''t want to get storage space so much.


    "Xu Yi, do you have any plans today?" Lu Ke asked curiously when he saw that Xu Yi didn''t leave the tent immediately after completing his body training.


    It''s close to the territory of level 5 fierce beast. So, will Xu Yi take a risk?


    "There is no arrangement, just practice in the camp." Xu Yi replied.


    Before reaching level 5, Xu Yi thinks it''s better not to rush into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. Be safe. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Lu Ke nodded and didn''t ask Xu Yi why there were no other arrangements.


    Xu Yineng always stays in the camp to practice. Lu Ke thinks this is very good.


    We don''t know the strength of level 5 fierce beast.


    If Xu Yi is really strong, he may get hurt if he goes rashly. If we pay more attention, we can be forced out.


    If Xu Yi is lost, the next 30 days will be a huge challenge for Lu Ke and her family.


    After Xu Yi left the camp, the others didn''t get up.


    Because everyone practiced very late last night, they didn''t wake up.


    The mounts were lying down in the camp and didn''t move.


    Lightning squatted on the tree and looked around vigilantly.


    Even Bai Yu, who usually likes to play, is very honest and lies down at the door of Xu Yi''s tent.


    Obviously, it also feels the danger here.


    Suddenly, all the fierce beasts stood up and stared in one direction.


    In the distance, a fierce beast with similar size to lightning appeared.


    Is it level 4 or level 5?

 Chapter 491

    Xu Yi''s mental power spread directly towards the fierce beast, and then he got feedback.


    Not a level 5 beast.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. If he was a level 5 fierce beast, he really didn''t have much confidence.


    "This is the peak of level 4. We should deal with it carefully." after Xu Yi said that, the weapon appeared in his hand and was ready.


    There are 12 of them, plus 6 level 4 fierce beasts that can participate in the war.


    Xu Yi still has some confidence in such combat effectiveness.


    Although I haven''t dealt with the fierce beast at the top of level 4 before, it shouldn''t be so terrible according to my feeling.


    The fierce beast at the peak of level 4 took a look, and then directly launched an attack.


    "What a fast speed."


    "It''s too fierce to fly directly."


    "Yes, their long guns were all shot at the fierce beast."


    Now, they can use their long guns as flying arrows. However, it is only suitable for short-range attacks. After more than 15 meters, the power will be greatly reduced.


    However, none of these long guns can break the defense of this fierce beast. Even Xu Yi''s long gun can''t do the same. It was directly bounced off.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s hand was raised, the long guns that had been bounced off went back the same way.


    But at this time, they also suffered the mental attack of the fierce beast, and all flew out, without exception.


    "Lying trough, so strong, even Xu Yi can''t stop it?"


    "This NIMA is too fierce, Xu Yi. Won''t they be eliminated?"


    "If their strong team is eliminated, no one can complete the 500 day challenge."


    "A pick of 12 is too powerful. How can people fight?"


    "The peak of level 4 is so strong. What about level 5?"


    "Xu Yi, come on! Kill the fierce beast, eat meat and drink blood!"


    After flying out, Xu Yi still didn''t give up controlling those long guns with mental power.


    Losing weapons is a troublesome thing.


    When they landed, all their guns flew back to them.


    At the same time, they didn''t hit other places or the ground. After all, all mages can use their own mental power to deal with it.


    So when they landed, they landed smoothly.


    When the long gun returned to their hands, they immediately attacked again.


    So did the fierce beast, and it continued to pounce.


    Xu Yi''s mental strength bumped into it, trying to block its action.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t stop it.


    The fierce beast directly avoided Xu Yi''s mental power and then rushed.


    At this time, Xu Yi especially hopes that he can use the spiritual blade.


    He thinks that this skill can cause great damage to fierce animals.


    Unfortunately, he is still unable to use this skill.


    At level 5, Xu Yi feels that he can only use this skill after he reaches level 5.


    shackles!


    Delay!


    Xu Yi used two skills directly against the fierce beast, hoping to stop its attack.


    Yes.


    Xu Yi''s delay skill hit the fierce beast, but the bondage didn''t.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Xu Yi''s skills are unlimited. As long as his mental strength is enough, he can use them indefinitely.


    So, another binding skill was thrown out.


    In the case of delay, the fierce beast can''t open the binding skill.


    "Go."


    Qin fan''s face brightened when he found that the fierce beast was sluggish. After a loud roar, the long gun in his hand stabbed out.


    The gun came out like a dragon. Everyone''s long guns stabbed the fierce beast from all directions.


    Unfortunately, no one can break through fierce beast''s defense.


    Lightning, they also acted and rushed at the fierce beasts one after another.


    Unfortunately, they are still far from the level 4 peak, and can''t bite through the fierce beast''s defense and bite its meat.


    "Continue to attack." Xu Yi said, and then continued to use his skills.


    As long as he can limit the beast''s movement and create opportunities for others to attack, Xu Yi thinks he can still kill the beast.


    No matter how powerful the beast''s mind is, their attack is not weak. Can it always consume its mind?


    12 people, plus the attack of 6 fierce beasts, can''t consume the mental power of this fierce beast, so just retreat.


    After all, Xu Yi can also use the psychedelic skill to put it into a psychedelic state for 5 minutes, which is enough for them to escape.


    After using the psychedelic skill, Xu Yi can use the speed doubling skill to quickly escape the scene.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t think it''s enough to escape.


    Attack, everyone keeps attacking, using their mind power to continuously consume the mind power of this level 4 peak fierce beast.


    "Fortunately, Xu Yi is a divine teacher. He can control the actions of the fierce beast and press it."


    "This word is very mysterious."


    "No, I don''t say. This fierce beast is too fierce. So many of them can''t hurt this fierce beast."


    The atmosphere in the live studio eased a lot, not as worried as it was at the beginning.


    As long as you can limit the activities of the fierce beast, you can grind it to death sooner or later.


    "Eh, why didn''t Xu Yi attack and stop?"


    "You should not be distracted. It should be very difficult to bind the actions of fierce animals with mental strength."


    "I''ve just relaxed and I''m nervous again."


    Xu Yi found that the fierce beast could break free again, so he gave up the attack and continued to use skills against it.


    In this way, he can save more mental power and prevent it from breaking away.


    Others were unaffected and continued to attack.


    As time passed, everyone''s face became more and more ugly.


    Against other fierce beasts, they can output for an hour. But to deal with this fierce beast, they almost overused their mental power, so they can only use it for half an hour at most.


    If they hadn''t exhausted the fierce beast''s mind and broken its defense within half an hour, their ending would be bad.


    "The distance is shortened, great, everyone work harder." Qin fan saw that the distance between his long gun and the fierce beast was suddenly shortened by half, and immediately said happily.


    Steady, the fierce beast is about to lose its hold.


    As long as there are no other accidents, the fierce beast will lose.


    Everyone was relieved. After all, it was the first time they had encountered such a strong beast since they were promoted to level 4 mage.


    As time went by, the fierce beast''s mind was constantly consumed.


    Xu Yi felt that he was frightened, wanted to run away, and even wanted to call for help.


    However, Xu Yi will not let it succeed.


    His skills are used very frequently, that is, he doesn''t give a chance to the fierce beast.


    Otherwise, if he joins the attack, he can speed up some speed.


    But Xu Yi thinks it''s better to be stable. After all, it''s a fierce beast at the peak of level 4. If there are some special killing moves, it''s troublesome.

 Chapter 492

    After more than ten minutes, Lu Ke''s long gun stabbed into the beast''s body for the first time, making it scream.


    Then, other people''s long guns pierced the beast''s body and poked it into a sieve.


    "Dead, finally dead. It''s too difficult to deal with. I almost have to take out my brain crystal to deal with it." Wang Jin sat on the ground powerlessly and gasped.


    Xu Yi didn''t order them to use brain crystals, so everyone didn''t take level 4 brain crystals.


    But they also know that even with level 4 brain crystals, they may not be able to break the fierce beast''s defense.


    If you use it at the beginning, it will be very demoralizing in case it doesn''t work.


    If you don''t take it out, you will still feel that there is a final guarantee.


    Lu Yao looked at the body of the fierce beast and said with lingering fear: "level 4 is so terrible. Level 5 is really not something we can deal with."


    The others didn''t speak because they were exhausted.


    The only thing that is better is Xu Yi.


    He took out his dagger and broke the beast''s head.


    He wondered if the brain crystals would be different.


    Take out a light blue brain crystal, which is almost transparent. This shows that the mind has not been completely exhausted, and there are still some left.


    Its brain crystal is not particularly large. It is the same size as the brain crystal of an ordinary level 4 fierce beast.


    After putting away the brain crystal, Xu Yi began to deal with the body of the fierce beast.


    Before they had breakfast, they cooked the fierce beast.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi stewed a pot of fierce animal meat. At this time, Cheng Jie and Liu Li also recovered and took over Xu Yi''s work.


    The smell of meat overflowed everywhere, making everyone have no intention to work.


    After stewing for half an hour, everyone finally ate the broth.


    The meat is soft and delicious.


    The point is that the power contained in the meat of this fierce beast is very surging. After eating it, everyone feels that the whole body is surging.


    Compared with ordinary level 4 fierce beasts, the effect has been increased by at least 3 times.


    Therefore, after breakfast, they hurried to practice.


    This energy must be absorbed to be useful.


    In the next time, they were practicing.


    Time passed very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed again.


    Before dawn, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 175th day. You can get a new gift bag.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    After hearing this expectant voice, Xu Yi immediately said in his mind, "system, punch in gift bag."


    "Ding, get 20 kg of class B liquid metal (can complete one molding) (primary)."


    After hearing the gift bag, Xu Yi couldn''t help losing it.


    Although this class B liquid metal weighs 20 kg, it is also very good for making weapons.


    But now, they don''t lack weapons, and they don''t need any metal.


    To be honest, Xu Yining can get storage space and doesn''t want this liquid metal.


    Unfortunately, you can''t return it or replace it.


    Although I am very depressed, I have to continue my cultivation.


    After Xu Yi got up, he began to practice body refining.


    After four times, he and Luke went out of the tent.


    For breakfast, I still eat the meat of level 4 fierce animals. They found that after eating all day yesterday, their strength still made great progress.


    Not only them, but also the Black Unicorn, lightning and white feather who got the meat. I feel that their breath has become stronger.


    Maybe if you can eat them often, they can also be promoted to the peak of level 4.


    Unfortunately, no level 4 top beast came to door.


    After breakfast, they continued to practice.


    Go out and find the fierce beast at lv4 peak?


    In this case, Xu Yi feels that their strength is still lacking.


    It''s too late to go after your strength has been improved.


    It''s safer to wait for them to take the initiative to deliver them to the door. After all, so many people and fierce animals gather together, and the smell is also great. As long as the fierce beast is close, it can come to the door by smell.


    After breakfast, Qin fan came to Xu Yi and Hui reported: "Xu Yi, there are people from other groups moving towards us."


    "Oh, they''re close again?" Xu Yi was surprised. After all, Li Kang and few of them reached level 4.


    "It''s still far away, but it''s coming in our direction." Qin fan showed his horoscope map, and then analyzed: "it should be a few people who have been promoted to level 4 mage. After all, only in this way can they keep a gap with us. Those three are not willing to be subordinated to others."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not close to us and monitoring our actions, don''t worry. After all, the forest is not ours, and we don''t have the right to drive them." Xu Yi said to Qin fan. In fact, Xu Yi knew that Qin fan knew a lot of things, and he certainly hoped that there would be more strong people in mankind.


    In this way, the probability of challenging 500 days will be large.


    However, this kind of thing can not be said in front of the audience.


    What Li Kang did was right. Only by constantly approaching the fierce beast territory of the next level can they improve themselves quickly.


    However, the risk is also great.


    If they encounter a fierce beast at the top of level 4, the outcome will be very miserable. Either death or forced elimination.


    In this case, Xu Yi can''t help.


    After all, he is a level 4 God teacher himself. It is estimated that only when you are a level 5 divine master can you easily deal with the fierce beasts at the peak of level 4.


    As for level 5 fierce beasts, it''s hard to say.


    After Xu Yi finished, he glanced at his star catalog and found that someone was also close.


    He can only wish these people a safe journey.


    After chatting with Qin fan again, Xu Yi went back to his tent.


    At present, the most important task is to cultivate.


    Strive to break through to level 5 earlier, so that Xu Yi can feel more secure.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, six days passed.


    In the past six days, no fierce beast at level 4 peak appeared, let alone attacked their camp.


    It can be said that peace is incredible.


    Two days ago, three waves of people appeared one kilometer away from their camp.


    Not only did eveka think of it, Jerry and Li Kang were not slow. Li Kang came by himself, while Jerry just sent his watch, don''t lovini and another person who was about to break through level 4.


    However, three days ago, the people with rowini had broken through the realm of level 4 mages.


    There are six people in total. They are all very close.


    After all, the strength of two people is too small. Six people together have a sense of security.


    Their luck was good. Although they met level 4 fierce beasts on the way, they were all ordinary ones. If you encounter a level 4 peak, you will either die or give up.

 Chapter 493

    After dinner, Xu Yi heard a cry for help when they were going back to their tent.


    The cry is very sharp. It''s a woman''s cry.


    "Xu Yi, are you going to save people?" Qin fan asked eagerly.


    "Save." Xu Yi dropped a word and rushed out.


    Others followed and went to save people.


    Anyway, we are all of the same kind on this planet. Xu Yi still can''t do such a thing as not saving at the sight of death.


    At this time, the sky is not completely dark, but you can see it clearly.


    Six men stepped back while resisting the attack of fierce beasts.


    They came to ask Xu Yi for help.


    After all, Xu Yi has 12 people, and they are all level 4 mages.


    No one can save them except Xu Yi.


    "Level 4 peak fierce beast." Xu Yi reported the strength of the fierce beast.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi attack together and use mental power.


    Everyone''s thoughts were intertwined, and they hit the fierce beast, and then directly hit the fierce beast away.


    Fortunately, this attack is very strong for fierce beasts.


    Li Kang and them were completely relieved. If Xu Yi appeared later, they would be dead.


    Although there are six people, there is a big gap with the fierce beast. Each of them was seriously injured and their internal organs were shocked.


    They all fell to the ground, with a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    After so many days of cultivation, Xu Yi''s strength is much stronger than before.


    Xu Yi doesn''t need to use the binding skill. He takes them directly to fight against the fierce beast. 12 people output one after another and attack the fierce beast with mental power and long gun.


    In order to prevent the fierce beast from escaping, they also surrounded the fierce beast in the circle.


    The attack lasted for 12 minutes, and the fierce beast''s defense was finally broken by Xu Yi.


    However, this time Xu Yi did not intend to kill the fierce beast directly.


    They haven''t seen the brain crystal at the peak of level 4, so they plan to let the fierce beast recover for one day, and then kill it.


    Xu Yi inserts his dagger into the neck of the fierce beast. If it changes, Xu Yi can kill it at the first time.


    After it was done, Xu Yi and others carried the beast back to the camp.


    Li Kang and them, they handed it over to Qin fan.


    "Lao Qin, can our camp be moved near your camp?" Li Kang leaned against the bottom of the tree and asked weakly.


    I''m afraid. He''s really afraid.


    If they hadn''t fled to Xu Yi''s side at the first time, the bodies would be cold now. No, it was eaten.


    "Sorry, this is not good. Don''t worry, the fierce beasts at the peak of level 4 are still rare. It''s not so easy to meet them. We''ve met one in seven or eight days." Qin fan directly refused. He thought it would be very polite to let Li Kang within 1000 meters.


    Now, do you still want to move directly to your camp?


    Even if Qin fan can promise, others don''t agree.


    "Horoscope, we can trade with the horoscope. It doesn''t need to be too close, 30 meters. No, 50 meters is OK." Li Kang really doesn''t dare to go too far. If he goes back and encounters a fierce animal attack, he will really die.


    Qin fan has some ideas. After all, the star list is a very important strategic material for them. Although they now have a total of 35 star catalogues, the more these things, the better.


    "Yes, we can provide an astrolabe so that the two of us can camp 50 meters away from your camp." Raj also took out an astrolabe. When he set out, iweka gave him an astrolabe, which was used to make transactions with them when necessary.


    It''s just that Raj didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "We can also provide one." rowney also took out one and expressed his willingness to exchange the catalog for this opportunity.


    Qin fan nodded and said, "I''ll ask Xu Yi for instructions. Only he can decide this matter."


    With that, Qin fan went back to the camp.


    "Something?" Xu Yi knew something might happen when he saw Qin fan coming back.


    Qin fan explained: "they want to camp about 50 meters away from our camp and are willing to provide a star catalog."


    "One piece?" Xu Yi touched his nose and said, "if one person works together, I will accept the protection fee and provide them with protection."


    This is a door-to-door opportunity. Xu Yi thinks he can be cruel. After all, there are not many such opportunities, and it is likely to be so once.


    "OK, I''ll convey it now." Qin Fan said and left.


    He also felt that Xu Yi was right to raise the price.


    After level 5, it is estimated that they want to follow, but they can''t follow up. There are really few opportunities.


    Moreover, the more their own horoscope, the greater the chance of completing the 500 day challenge.


    Li Kang and them?


    Now, Qin fan is really not optimistic.


    Because the strength of the fierce beast is getting stronger and stronger, their 11 level 4 mages can''t deal with the fierce beast at the peak of level 4. When you reach level 5, you may not be able to deal with level 5 ordinary fierce beasts.


    The opportunity to complete the challenge lies in Xu Yi, so the more resources Xu Yi has, the better.


    Now, each in their team is two horoscopes. Then, there are 28 pieces of Black Unicorn, unicorn, lightning and white feather.


    The remaining seven pieces are also in Xu Yi''s hands.


    In other words, Xu Yi has a total of 9 new watches.


    If you can get another 6 catalogues, Xu Yi will have 15.


    On the 199th day, Xu Yi will take Qin fan''s watch, so he can go back with 26 star watches alone.


    The 26 star catalogues add up to at least 13 cubic meters.


    Xu Yi''s own "star catalog" has more than 0.5 cubic meters of space.


    Other people''s teams, under normal circumstances, can''t take so many catalogues back to carry materials?


    Soon, Qin fan returned to Li Kang and them.


    "Well, did Xu Yi promise?" Li Kang pressed his waist and asked. Now he wanted to lie down and sleep peacefully, and then let his injury recover.


    "Xu Yi said, one star for each person, he would agree to camp 50 meters away. Moreover, we can ensure your safety." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    Vera next to Raj heard it and said unconvinced immediately. "You''re taking advantage of the fire."


    Qin fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not us who saved you just now. If you really took advantage of the fire, we did that just now. If you don''t want to pay the star list, you can go back to your camp."


    "I agree." Li Kang thinks that eveka is a stupid woman. Lei Jie is not good at communication. He sends someone who doesn''t know how to speak.


    Are two star watches expensive?


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little expensive.


    However, the last time they were promoted to level 4 mages, everyone paid four horoscopes to get this opportunity.


    Now it''s only two pieces. It''s all right to pick up shit.


    With their protection, they can safely impact level 5 mages.

 Chapter 494

    No, not two, but one for each.


    Li Kang felt that he should take up the stool this time. It''s best for Lei Jie and rowney not to agree. In this way, he can enjoy this sense of security with his subordinates.


    Unfortunately, Lei Jie immediately stated his position and said with some apology: "sorry, she is still an 18-year-old child and not very sensible. We accepted the deal."


    With that, Lei Jie took off his star catalog and handed it to Qin fan together with the one given by Yi Weika.


    He thought the same as Li Kang and knew that he had really taken advantage of it this time.


    "Brother Lei Jie, your catalog is full of materials. Use my one." Vera immediately took out the catalog given to her by iveka and replaced Lei Jie''s own.


    Qin fan took a look at the star catalog, then took out the material and put it next to Lei Jie.


    They are all dried meat. It''s estimated that they can eat for five or six days.


    "Thank you," Raj thanked.


    Then, Li Kang and they also gave their star catalog to Qin fan.


    Rowini was also very straightforward. After clearing the star list, he handed it to Qin fan.


    Qin fan is still very happy to get six star catalogues at once.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin fan asked casually. In fact, he knew Li Kang and them needed help. After all, each of them was injured. Naturally, it was impossible to return to their camp to pack up.


    "Yes, please come to Lao Qin, help us collect the tent and put it in a new place." Li Kang not only asked Qin fan to help, but also handed over the location of the new camp to Qin fan, which can save some trouble.


    Lest they be dissatisfied with the place he chooses.


    At this time, if you can''t make people dislike, don''t make people dislike.


    Qin fan couldn''t help looking at Li Kang more. He found that he underestimated this expensive childe again.


    The real can bend and stretch. I can''t see that kind of "unconvinced" and "arrogance" on my face, but I look like I really bow my head.


    But can people like Li Kang bow their heads?


    Obviously, not.


    In his heart, he can''t bow to an ordinary person.


    Even if this ordinary man suddenly gained "strength" one day, he still couldn''t make Li Kang bow his head.


    Because he feels noble.


    Not only high above, but also expensive.


    Because of this, Qin fan thinks Li Kang is terrible.


    "OK, let me deal with this." Qin Fan said and returned to the camp.


    After giving the catalogue to Xu Yi, he called the Qin Dynasty and the weekend, went to Li Kang''s camp to tidy up their tents, and then moved to a place more than 40 meters downstream.


    Because their camp is on the slope, we can clearly observe the situation of Li Kang''s camp.


    In this way, if they have any changes, Xu Yi can know at the first time.


    When Qin fan and them finished, it was more than nine o''clock at night.


    Xu Yi, they have already begun to practice.


    At night, it''s still quiet.


    Lightning is responsible for warning. After all, it can fly and can be investigated in time.


    Of course, the main thing to watch out for is the fierce beast at the peak of level 4. After all, those ordinary ones are not a threat to Xu Yi.


    Even Cheng Jie, who is now the weakest, can easily deal with it.


    "I can finally have a safe sleep."


    In the tent, Li Kang put the pillow on his sleeping bag and said a very relaxed sentence.


    Since he started chasing Xu Yi with his subordinates, he didn''t sleep well for a day.


    After all, he has just been promoted to level 4 mage, and his subordinates broke through level 4 mage the day after they began to chase Xu Yi.


    Therefore, Li Kang was worried all the way.


    He hunted five level 4 fierce beasts, but he still didn''t feel much at ease.


    He didn''t feel at ease until the fierce beast of the level 4 peak appeared.


    Because, this is in line with the law.


    It is impossible that only humans will ascend, and fierce beasts will not.


    In addition, he also saw Xu Yi''s strength.


    The combat effectiveness of all level 4 mages is really not covered.


    This also makes him more firm and take the elite line.


    Together, he considered that after 500 days, he should master some absolute strength after completing the challenge. In this way, he and his family can obtain great benefits, and can also obtain great benefits for their own country.


    But after seeing the strength of level 4 fierce beast and Xu Yi, he changed his mind and felt that he had no chance to complete the challenge according to the previous way.


    If the challenge can''t be completed, there''s another advantage. You may not even get a hair.


    The appearance of level 4 top fierce beast made him more determined.


    50 people. His original number was 50.


    After today, he thought he could subtract another batch.


    Between 20 and 30, that''s enough. The rest of the people, just contribute the catalogue.


    His team has 291 people. If there are only 30 people left, there are 261 star catalogues, and he can have 130 cubic meters of storage space.


    With so many supplies, it''s no problem to bring some hot weapons.


    However, he did not think that human weapons would have much impact on fierce beasts.


    The technology of the spirit family is much more powerful than human beings. However, there is still no way to conquer the fierce beast.


    A weapon like lightning gun can''t even deal with level 2 fierce beasts.


    Human guns have little effect on level 1 fierce beasts. Grenades, if they don''t take the life of level 1 fierce beasts, can only hurt them.


    Level 2 fierce beast is only slightly injured by the power of grenade.


    At level 4, missiles may not be able to hurt them.


    So, what about level 4 peak, level 5 peak, level 5 peak?


    Only mental and spiritual power can deal with them.


    On this planet, personal strength is the most important and reliable.


    Why are people like Qin fan willing to follow Xu Yi?


    Isn''t it because Xu Yi is the strongest?


    If he and Li Kang can have the same strength as Xu Yi, do you still have to worry that no one will follow in the future?


    transcend?


    It''s impossible to surpass Xu Yi in his life. Even if he integrates into Xu Yi''s team and gets Xu Yi''s special care, he can''t surpass Xu Yi''s team.


    Unless he also has spiritual power, he will have hope and opportunity.


    Therefore, Li Kang knows very well that he can only keep up with Xu Yi and can''t surpass Xu Yi.


    And if you want to keep up, you have to work harder than Qin fan and them.


    They sleep four hours a day, so Li Kang sleeps two hours a day. Only by working hard can he keep up.


    However, all this can only be carried out when he wakes up.


    His body is bruised, and it hurts when he moves. He must have a sleep to recover quickly.


    Everyone else is the same, but Raj has insisted on practicing.


    Lei Jie doesn''t want to stop for a moment. If he stops, the gap between Xu Yi and them will only get bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 495

    Time flies, and the night is dispersed by the day.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi said in his mind, looking forward to the new gift bag.


    Because today is the 182nd day, you can get a new weekly gift bag.


    In another four days, you can get the gift bag for the sixth month.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    "System, open the gift bag." Xu Yi touched his nose and muttered in his heart.


    Storage space, let''s have a storage space!


    Xu Yi prayed.


    "Ding, gain skill improvement activity [after using this skill, you can increase the activity of the target. For example, accelerate injury recovery, plant rapid growth, etc.] (primary level)"


    Xu Yi touched his chin. Although this gift bag is not a storage space, it is much more practical than the previous liquid metal.


    Enhance the activity, which can make the injury recover quickly and accelerate the wound healing. Although mental power can do this in itself, it can be awesome if it becomes skill.


    In addition, it can also make plants grow rapidly.


    So, can animals grow rapidly?


    Xu Yi plans to try white feather and lightning. There is no harm in improving activity anyway.


    If it works, lightning and white feather can be put into use.


    Although lightning is about the size of a goat, it can''t be used as a mount, let alone carry Xu Yi to the sky.


    For now, lightning cannot be used as a mount.


    After extracting the skills, Xu Yi got up to practice body cultivation.


    After playing four times, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Outside, it began to rain.


    So everyone didn''t come out.


    Because everyone has dried meat in their hands, there is no need to cook breakfast.


    Xu Yi said a word to everyone, and then went back to the tent.


    However, he let lightning and Bai Yu into the tent.


    Then Xu Yi used the skill of increasing activity on them.


    After using it three times in a row, Xu Yi continued to practice.


    Li Kang and others also woke up. After eating some food, they also devoted themselves to cultivation.


    They are less than 50 meters away from Xu Yi''s camp. They don''t have to worry about the attack of fierce animals and practice at ease.


    Although it rained here, it was still sunny there.


    In her team, two more people broke through level 4. So iweka took one of them with a large number of astrolabes and prepared to go fishing in the lake.


    Eveka has taken her members into the territory of level 4 fierce beasts. Otherwise, other people in her team can''t break through the level 4 mage so quickly.


    Fishing in the lake is much safer than hunting fierce animals.


    In addition to safety, the quantity is sufficient.


    The lake is full of fish. If you catch it casually, you can let them eat for a long time.


    After all, in addition to their own food, fierce animals also have to eat meat. This is a big expenditure.


    "Eveka, look, is there anyone fishing over there?"


    Iweka''s men pointed to the lake in the distance, and some dark shadows could be seen faintly.


    "It''s possible. Let''s go and see if it''s Li Kang''s people." yiweika said with great joy. If she found Li Kang''s people, she could go to recruit people.


    How many level 4 mages will Li Kang''s team have? Now there are three level 4 mages in his team, in addition to Lei Jie and Vera.


    If Li Kang doesn''t have more people in his team than himself, he should be able to attract back some people if he brings three level 4 mages to the door?


    It''s not a population grab, it''s a catalog grab. Those who are low in strength and do not want to make progress should not use the catalog.


    Xu Yi can go back. Can''t she go back to eveka?


    Isn''t it just to use up the opportunity to give up, Xu Yigan, why doesn''t she dare?


    Li Kang wants to streamline the team, and yiweika also wants to streamline the team. Eveka knows that Jerry must also want to streamline the team.


    After seeing Xu Yi''s team, they know the strength of the elite team. It can be said that if they fight against Xu Yi, they will lose.


    Thinking, eveka took his men and ran on the lake.


    Half an hour later, iweka and her subordinates saw that Li Kang''s people were ready to leave.


    They also rowed boats and fished with nets. Only one level 4 strong man used mindfulness to fish.


    "Yi, Yi Weika, what are you doing?" Li Wei stammered.


    Eveka glanced at the fat man in front of him. He had been in the wilderness for so long, and the other party was still fat. He could only say that there were some wonderful flowers.


    After all, everyone consumes a lot, and getting fat is a very difficult thing.


    This Li Wei is not an ordinary fat man. He is only 170 tall, but he weighs more than 270 kilograms.


    Eveka looked at the other party with a drooling look, frowned and said, "fat man, where''s Li Kang? I have something to do with him."


    Li Wei wiped his saliva and said with a simple smile, "little, Young Marshal went to do business with Xu Yi. He hasn''t come back yet. If there''s anything, I can tell you."


    "Find Xu Yi to do business?" Yi Weika murmured, and then said with a sneer: "he left you to attack the level 5 mage. He said so well."


    "Where is your camp? Kidnap 70 of my team members. You are allowed to hand them in immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." said, more than a dozen water columns rose on the water surface.


    "Tie, kidnap?"


    "No, they didn''t bind or kidnap. They volunteered to join our first and first battalion." the fat man said on his face that he was the only level 4 mage on his side. If he started, he would definitely suffer a loss.


    "Fart, it''s obviously that Li Kang abducted it. OK, if you say you want to, take us to meet my team members. If they say you want to, I''ll admit it." yiweika glanced at Li Wei and was thinking whether to take advantage of Li Kang''s absence and rob his team directly.


    If there is only one level 4 mage in Li Kang''s team, she and her subordinates can crush Li Kang''s camp and take all their horoscopes away.


    When Li Kang was promoted to level 5 mage, his brother Lei Jie should also be level 5 mage. At that time, there was no need to worry about Li Kang and them.


    However, eveka knows that if he does so, it will have a great impact on his image and may lead to a large number of fans watching his live broadcast.


    However, there must be some fans who agree with their behavior.


    How to choose depends on the trade-off of eveka.


    Moreover, you don''t have to decide now. Wait until you enter Li Kang''s camp.

 Chapter 496

    Li Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead. He is a fat man, so he is particularly afraid of heat. The temperature during the day was as high as 40 degrees. If it hadn''t been on the lake, he would have been sweating profusely.


    Eveka''s request, can he agree?


    Obviously, No. when Li Kang left, he told them to be careful not to let eveka and Jerry come to the door.


    As a result, he was directly caught by eveka.


    Careless, careless.


    As I knew, he would not leave the lake bay before. He would just fish in the lake bay. In that case, it won''t be found.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    If you don''t agree, what eveka said will be taken seriously, so eveka has a reason to do it.


    Li Wei knows how strong level 4 mages are.


    Moreover, there are two level 4 mages opposite. I can''t deal with them anyway.


    Embarrassed, too embarrassed.


    Li Wei can''t understand why he is so difficult.


    "Why, don''t you dare let me see my team?" eveka took out his weapon and directly clarified his position.


    "Do it, take him." eveka said and did it directly.


    Anyway, abolishing this fat man is the best decision.


    Li Wei never thought that iweka was so decisive.


    Eveka and her men started directly, and two long guns were fired at Li Wei.


    Because Li Wei has only been promoted for 6 days, he is inferior to iveca.


    So he didn''t stop iveka''s long gun.


    The long gun directly penetrated Li Wei''s body.


    Li Wei was stunned. He didn''t expect that eveka should be so cruel and directly kill him.


    It''s too late to fight back. I can only give up the challenge.


    However, eveka was ready and controlled Li Wei''s hands, leaving him no chance at all.


    Eveka''s men held a long gun and stabbed him directly.


    Li Wei tried his best to stop it with his mind, so he was stabbed, but he won''t die.


    The healing ability of human beings on this planet is very strong. Even if a hole is pierced, it will heal in a few days as long as it is sutured.


    But if you want another shot, it''s hard to say.


    Originally, yiweika''s subordinates wanted to stab Li Wei''s belly with a long gun, which would not kill him. But unexpectedly, after being blocked by Li Wei, the long gun deviated. Moreover, it directly broke Li Wei''s defense and plunged the long gun into Li Wei''s heart.


    The blood sprayed out in an instant, and Li Wei gave a scream.


    "366 team member, Li Wei, died."


    A voice rang out in everyone''s mind.


    When Li Kang heard the sound, he froze.


    Li Wei is his subordinate. He thinks that Li Kang still takes care of him because of his same surname. He is also a person in his team who is more likely to break through level 4.


    Now, dead?


    Killed by a fierce beast?


    However, he left his people in a relatively hidden place by the lake and waited until he was promoted to level 5 before meeting them.


    Logically, they can''t meet level 4 fierce beasts.


    So, how did Li Wei die?


    "Chen Hui, do you think Jerry found our camp and then they killed Li Wei?" Li Kang asked.


    It was the military doctor Chen Hui who came with him. After all, Li Kang was worried that he was injured in the process of chasing Xu Yi, so he took Chen Hui with him, which was more secure.


    Chen Hui pushed his nose and said, "it shouldn''t be them. After all, they''re all live. Doing so will cause public anger. Li Wei is quite honest and regular, and won''t do anything out of line."


    Li Kang nodded. He thought what Chen Hui said was somewhat reasonable.


    Although not face-to-face, but with the ball, is it in full view?


    It''s really impossible to kill like this.


    "Wait, I hope it''s not a big deal." Li Kang took out several horoscopes. Through the map of the team members on the horoscope, he could know whether there was unrest in the camp.


    If something happens, some of his men will certainly bring the core team to find their own.


    At that time, there was an irreparable situation.


    Li Kang doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    After all, he needed the horoscope in those people''s hands.


    Moreover, he can be sure that those people don''t need to see how terrible the level 5 fierce beast is. As long as they know how terrible the level 4 peak fierce beast is, they can defeat most people''s hearts and let them fall into the fear of jealousy.


    At that time, he only needs a little guidance from Li Kang and then makes a promise. Those people will willingly give him the horoscope.


    "Is eveka too cruel to kill directly?"


    "I''ll go. Is my goddess crazy? It''s crazy to kill people live?"


    "It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. This foreign girl is too cruel. How can we say that we are all of the same kind? Just compete with each other. It''s too much to hurt the killer."


    "Why didn''t you criticize when Li Kang robbed people? Stand up now BB. And it was an accident just now. The shot was aimed at the abdomen. The dead fat man blocked it himself, and then led to a deviation. You are all blind?"


    "Whether it''s an accident or not, people always die. There''s no way to refute it. If you start, you have to bear responsibility."


    "Responsibility? Can you let eveka go to jail or let her kill for her life? She''s on an alien planet. It''s a big deal not to come back. She licks so many dogs that she lives better than us social animals."


    Eveka didn''t expect that the fat man died.


    However, in an instant, eveka recovered.


    Death is a fact, irreparable.


    So iweka''s spear flew to the boat.


    Her companion took away Li Wei''s horoscope directly, as if he had killed not a man, but a fierce beast.


    "Which of you can take me to your camp and let me meet my abducted teammates?" iveka asked expressionless.


    At this time, the people on the ship came back.


    Just now, they were all stunned.


    Li Wei is now an expert in Li Kang''s team.


    In the camp, only another man named red is a level 4 mage, and the others are level 3. But unexpectedly, Li Wei didn''t hold on for a minute.


    If they don''t take eveka, they''ll all die in half a minute, right?


    If people kill a Li Wei, will they still think that humans can''t kill each other?


    "I, I, I can take you." a frightened man raised his hand with a flattering expression on his face. But because of fear, his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 497

    Others dare not object. After all, few people are not afraid of death.


    If you don''t fight back, you may not die.


    If you fight back, you will die.


    Eveka, they can even kill level 4 mages, not to mention Level 3 mages like them?


    When it''s time to bow your head, you still bow your head.


    Moreover, Li Kang did abduct the people of yiweika, and abducted 70 people.


    Li Weigang should have promised, otherwise he wouldn''t have to die.


    They were at the scene. Naturally, we can see that eveka didn''t intend to kill Li Wei at the beginning.


    It can only be said that Li Wei''s life is bad and his death is too wronged.


    Then, these people took yiweika and her hands down to Li Kang''s camp.


    Li Kang''s camp is located in a mountain depression.


    The camp layout is very exquisite. If fierce animals attack, it is estimated that it will not rush to the middle.


    "Password."


    As soon as they came back, they met a secret sentry.


    As a result, the secret sentry flew out and landed on a tent.


    "Roca." eveka shouted. She thought Roca was too cruel.


    Rocca nodded and stopped in time.


    Otherwise, his long gun will fly out with him.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    They had been prepared. When Li Wei died, they received intelligence, so they were on guard.


    In fact, they thought Li Wei died under the fierce beast.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who came was eveka.


    Everyone''s weapons were shot at iweka and Roca.


    After all, they are military trained.


    However, some people did not do it.


    These people were originally under eveka and Jerry.


    They had been worried that if eveka and Jerry came to the door, they would have no way to deal with it.


    After all, Li Kang has left.


    Now, eveka is finally here. Besides, a Li Wei died.


    This Li Wei, as we all know, is a level 4 mage. When he was promoted, he shouted happily and woke up the whole camp. Moreover, he is the only fat man in the camp, and everyone is still impressed with him.


    Unexpectedly, he died.


    Now, eveka escorts the people who go fishing with Li Wei, which shows that Li Wei''s death has something to do with eveka.


    None of those weapons can break the defense of iveka and Roca. They all seem to be fixed.


    As soon as Roca''s hand was raised, the weapons flew back.


    Many people present were injured.


    "Is there such a big difference between level 4 and level 3?"


    "This is a one-sided killing."


    "I''m a little convinced now that Li Wei may have died in an accident."


    "Unexpectedly, a JP, if eveka starts and orders, the fat man can''t die."


    "I really didn''t think level 4 was a lot of cattle before. Now I finally know. These Level 3 mages will die miserably if they encounter level 4 fierce beasts."


    "I think these people are really not suitable for continuing the challenge. It''s better to contribute the astrology to Xu Yi. If they continue, they are expected to die."


    "This is to release the devil in his heart, especially the black man. Isn''t he going to kill?"


    So people''s faces changed greatly. Even Vasili, another level 4 mage in the camp, was very shocked.


    The black man next to eveka is obviously better than him. He can''t break the black man''s defense.


    "Do you really want to fight?" eveka narrowed her eyes, which made her feel very cool. Power, the feeling of mastering power, is really wonderful.


    The life and death of others lies between her thoughts.


    Vassily''s face changed and he felt the intention of killing.


    If eveka and Rocca hurt the killer, many people will die.


    There is a big gap between Level 3 mages and level 4 mages.


    "Group 1, group 2, withdraw with me." Vasili shouted. He must keep the core of the team. If these people die, Li Kang will trouble him.


    Others, can you take it?


    He can''t take so many people at once.


    If those people stay, eveka shouldn''t chase them.


    With Vassili''s order, 40 people rushed out. These people are the core members of Li Kang, and their military literacy is relatively good.


    It is their most basic ability to obey orders and prohibitions.


    "Run away?" eveka didn''t expect such a result.


    "Chase, Queen." Rocca licked his lips. He felt that the appearance of iveca was the most beautiful.


    queen?


    A ray of light flashed in eveka''s eyes. This is her dream!


    "Forget it, let them go." eveka looked around at the people left.


    They didn''t move, because Vasili, they withdrew so suddenly that the abandoned people were stupid.


    "We are willing to follow you, Queen iveka." someone began to kneel.


    He would rather kneel than die.


    Then, a lot of people fell to their knees.


    "Crazy, eveka is completely crazy. She wants to be a queen. She''s sick. What era is it? She still wants to be a queen?"


    "What era, that planet, has returned to the era of cold weapons. Hot martial arts are useless and rely on personal strength. As long as you have enough strength, you can also dominate."


    "Don''t you think the spirit clan has no more powerful weapons than nuclear weapons? When the fierce beast is at level 20, nuclear weapons will tickle it. When we go to that planet, they have been staying for 500 days, at least they are level 78 mages. Can we resist?"


    "Yes, as long as they guard the gate, those who enter will either be convinced or driven back. She can really be a queen, and no one can do anything."


    "No, Xu Yi, they can deal with yiweika. No matter how many yiweika people are, they don''t even have the ability to resist like Li Kang''s people just now."


    "If eveka wants to be a queen, don''t others want to be an emperor?"


    "Don''t map US, Xu Yi. If he wants to do this, what''s the matter with yiweika and Li Kang?"


    "No one cares about eveka. If it goes on like this, she will really occupy the Stargate. Can we still go to spirit blue star?"


    The top level of the League of nations is holding a video conference.


    When the word queen came out, it stimulated their nerves.


    As rulers, they certainly don''t want to lose everything they have.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this iweka really wants to be the queen, what should we do?" the leader of a country asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    Do they have a way?


    Of course not.


    Jerry''s ambition, Li Kang''s ambition, they see clearly.


    But it''s an alien planet. They can''t reach in at all.


    Once the Stargate is controlled, they may not even have the qualification to enter the spiritual blue star.


    If people knew that the sun would explode, they would rather take refuge in iweka and support her as Queen in exchange for their qualification to survive.

 Chapter 498

    Now, the only thing they can hope for is Xu Yi.


    "It doesn''t matter who wants to be king now. What matters is who can complete the 500 day challenge. Only those who complete the challenge can gain control of the Stargate. If that person has the same mind, the pattern of the world will be determined."


    "Can''t our weapons really deal with them?" a leader asked unconvinced.


    Who wants to go down from his seat?


    "Whether our weapons can pass through the Stargate is still unknown. Therefore, this assumption does not exist."


    "Then what should I do? Let her really be the queen?"


    "What if we do it? Can''t we overthrow it? But it''s true that everything starts from scratch."


    "You guys, instead of worrying about another planet, you should worry about our world. I have a data here that shows that 271 people are missing in our country, the youngest is 14 years old, and the oldest is only 28 years old. Moreover, they all disappeared out of thin air, much like the way of the spirit family."


    "There are also 19 in our country. Do you mean that the spirit clan is still lurking in our world and there are hidden secrets?"


    "Just start the star wandering plan. If the sun wants to explode, we''ll break away from it and look for a new star. The spirit family is so powerful that there''s no reason to waste so much energy on us. If they want to deal with us, it shouldn''t be very laborious."


    "Yes, I agree with that very much, so I prefer that the spirit clan comes from saving mankind. Maybe those missing people, like those who accept challenges, are easier to awaken into a divine teacher."


    "You don''t wonder why the spirit family needs to find a divine teacher. Will the enemy of the spirit family be very strong and need to unite the divine teachers of various civilizations?"


    "All this speculation is meaningless. The lingzu said that as long as one of us can complete the 500 day challenge, we will be given a chance to have a fair dialogue. At that time, we can ask all our questions. Now, it is the most important to keep the situation stable. In addition, we need to issue a notice to strongly condemn the massacre of our compatriots by iveka until it is picked She will be tried after the war. "


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    Therefore, many people agree with the proposal of a big country and think it is best to maintain the status quo.


    If people knew that the sun would explode, their world would explode first if the sun didn''t explode.


    Therefore, ten minutes later, countries issued a joint notice strongly condemning the behavior of yiweika and will investigate the criminal behavior of yiweika according to law.


    It caused an uproar among the people and aroused extensive discussion.


    The client, iweka, did not feel that there was anything wrong with her behavior. She happily returned to her camp surrounded by those people.


    249 people followed ivaka and Roca and headed for ivaka''s camp.


    Now, there are only 42 people left in Li Kang''s team and 44 people in Jerry''s team.


    Where''s eveka?


    355 people, becoming the largest team.


    Having mastered such a large team, yiweika''s thought has undergone some changes.


    This change will affect the future fate of her team.


    "Something happened, something must have happened. They moved towards us, and fast." Li Kang saw five cursors moving on his catalog map, indicating that the core of his team was moving.


    This happens only when they are attacked.


    So, is it eveka or Jerry?


    When Li Kang first found out that they didn''t come, Li Kang suspected that eveka and Jerry had a plot.


    Unexpectedly, they really started.


    Fortunately, no one died or was eliminated.


    "What should we do? Should we go back?" Chen Hui asked very worried.


    "No, we can''t go back. When we go back, Lei Jie will break through level 5 faster than us, and we will die worse. The killing hole has been opened and can''t be blocked. In the future, other teams will become more dangerous." Li Kang said with his teeth.


    "The only solution is to upgrade to level 5 faster than others. Next, we have to practice harder." Li Kang said weakly.


    Only when you reach level 5 earlier than others can you get the chance to turn the situation around.


    In addition, you can know what happened when your subordinates find themselves.


    He doesn''t know how many people come to him. All he can see is five, and Chen Hui can see five.


    In this way, at worst, he has 10 players on the road. Big deal, like Xu Yi, there are only 12 people in a team.


    If the strength can be similar to Xu Yi''s team, there is still a chance to complete the 500 day challenge.


    The death of a person is not special news for Xu Yi. After all, they often hear such news. Therefore, it did not affect their cultivation.


    They are still a long way from the peak of level 4. It is still very difficult for them to break through level 5 at once.


    The process of accumulation takes time.


    Only by accumulating enough strength can we make a breakthrough.


    Time flies. In a flash, another three days have passed.


    In the past three days, no one has heard any hint.


    However, Li Kang and his team will check the star catalog several times a day to see where their team members have gone.


    In three days, even if they are on their way without sleep, it is impossible for them to get to Xu Yi''s position smoothly.


    However, they should arrive in three days.


    Li Kang was wondering whether to kill Raj and rowney at that time.


    Xu Yi and Li Kang will not touch them.


    Moreover, he also knew that no matter how many people he had, he could not deal with them.


    However, it has been moving, not just Li Kang''s team.


    Jerry also led his team to come here desperately, because he had seen eveka and knew that she had copied Li Kang''s family background.


    Where''s eveka?


    Three days ago, after she returned to the camp, she separated her core team, and 40 people led by her trusted men ran in the opposite direction of Raj.


    She threw a horoscope in the lake and slowly approached Lei Jie with more than 300 people.


    Over the past three days, more than a dozen level 4 mages have been born in her team.


    Eveka is still brewing a bigger plan.


    However, this plan can only be implemented when Lei Jie is promoted to level 5 mage.

 Chapter 499

    "System, punch in."


    After dawn, Xu Yi said something in his mind with some excitement.


    Because today is the 186th day, the sixth month gift bag can be received.


    At the same time, there are only 19 days left from 200 days.


    Although, they have not broken through to level 5.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag." the cold prompt sound of the system sounded in Xu Yi''s mind.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and said in his mind, "system, punch in gift bag."


    "Ding, get 20 cubic meters of storage space (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, gain spirit power enhancement potion * 1 (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, gain skill frenzy [after use, all attributes are increased by 10 times and the duration is 10 minutes. After use, there is a 24-hour weakness period. Use it carefully.]


    The successive news directly calmed Xu Yi.


    20 cubic meters of storage space?


    Psychic enhancement potion?


    Crazy skills?


    Each one is better than the other. This is the rhythm of getting rich!


    With 20 cubic meters of storage space, plus his previous 9 cubic meters and star catalog, it is a full 30 cubic meters. Then he can go back and load a lot of materials!


    If he uses it alone and only pretends to eat and drink, it is estimated that he won''t have to worry about eating and drinking in the remaining 300 days.


    Mental power enhancement potion. Using this can directly improve your mental power. Xu Yi has used it before. However, that is primary, this is intermediate, and the effect should be better.


    Xu Yi is very curious. After using it, can he directly advance to level 5?


    Level 5 master, he is still looking forward to this realm.


    As for that crazy skill, pretend to force for ten minutes and be weak for 24 hours?


    This is awesome.


    After all, all attributes are increased by 10 times.


    If he is promoted 10 times now, his strength should be as strong as level 5 divine master, right?


    If you can''t handle the other party after using this skill, don''t think about anything else.


    This skill is used for Jedi anti killing.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, it is only weak for 24 hours and will not hurt the foundation. It should be safe to use.


    Of course, Xu Yi will not use this skill if it is not necessary.


    "System, receive gift bags."


    After Xu Yi gave an order, he received these three things.


    After receiving, Xu Yi saw the spiritual power improvement potion in his storage space.


    It''s a colorful medicine. It looks very dazzling.


    Now, do you need to use it?


    Xu Yi hesitated. After all, this is an intermediate medicine.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Yi decided not to use it for the time being.


    After all, he hasn''t got up to practice body art.


    After practicing level 4 all over body refining, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went out of the tent.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li are already cooking breakfast. The meat of level 4 top fierce animals has been eaten. What they eat now is the meat of ordinary level 4 fierce animals.


    "Xu Yi, I feel that the effect of cultivation is getting weaker and weaker. Do you have such a feeling?" Lu Yao asked immediately after seeing Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded. Compared with when he first came, the effect was really weakened.


    "Should we... Move on?" Zhou Chun asked tentatively. If we continue to stay in this place, it may be difficult to break through level 5 in 200 days.


    If you can''t break through level 5, wait until the next place, don''t know if you can''t deal with it?


    "I''ll think about it." Xu Yi gave his own answer. Although it''s really slowing down, it doesn''t mean there''s no effect at all.


    If they go deep, can they deal with level 5 fierce beasts?


    It seems that after breakfast, I have to use the mental power improvement medicine.


    If he can be promoted after using the spirit power enhancement potion, he can consider testing the strength of level 5 fierce beasts, and then decide whether to let everyone enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts together.


    When we saw Xu Yi speak, we didn''t say anything more.


    After eating breakfast silently, everyone returned to their tents one after another and then practiced.


    No matter what, we can''t relax.


    After returning to the tent, Xu Yi immediately sat down.


    "System, use psychic enhancement potion."


    With Xu Yi''s instructions, he felt a pain in his wrist, and then a chill rushed to his forehead.


    Boom!


    In the brain, it''s like an explosion.


    Mental strength soared and continued to soar.


    Xu Yi feels as if his head is going to explode.


    However, all this is carried out in your body. Lu Ke, who was beside him, felt nothing.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    Level 5?


    Xu Yi touched his nose and stood up somewhat lost.


    He didn''t rise to level 5, but he reached the peak of level 4.


    Breakthrough is not as easy as he thought.


    "I''ll go out and look out for yourself." Xu Yi said loudly after he got out of the tent.


    After all, everyone is practicing. Naturally, we can hear what he said.


    As soon as Xu Yi went out, lightning jumped into the air and followed.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop it. It''s more convenient if there is lightning.


    Now although it can''t carry it, Xu Yi can fly, but let Xu Yi grasp it and fly for a period of time with the help of mental power.


    Although everyone can guess, Xu Yi may be going to the territory of level 5 fierce beast to check the situation. But no one stood up to stop it.


    Xu Yi''s personality is still very clear. He is a more cautious person.


    Even if he can''t deal with level 5 fierce beasts, he can still do it by giving up the challenge.


    Li Kang and they also found that Xu Yi left the camp and went to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    But they can''t do anything.


    "Has he been promoted to level 5, so fast?" Vera watched Chu Yi leave and couldn''t help being curious.


    "I don''t think so." Lei Jie thought that he was still a long time away from the peak of level 4. If Xu Yi was level 5 at this time, it would be too shocking. How can people catch up with him?


    "Then, how dare he go to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts?" Vera was still very puzzled.


    "He is a divine master. Even if he doesn''t break through level 5, he may be able to deal with level 5 fierce beasts." Lei Jie doesn''t know much about Xu Yi''s strength. However, he knows that Xu Yi is definitely the strongest and the only person who may have the strength to deal with level 5 fierce beasts.


    "Is the divine master really so powerful?" Vera asked unconvinced.


    "Of course, it''s easy for him to kill you." Lei Jie said with great certainty, then looked at Vera and asked, "dare you follow me and see what happened?"

 Chapter 500

    Vera stood up without saying a word and expressed her ideas with her actions.


    So Raj and Vera immediately followed.


    "Miss rowney, should we follow up? Raj, they have already followed up." Feng Kai asked rowney for instructions immediately after seeing it.


    "No, that''s the territory of level 5 fierce animals. If you encounter level 5 fierce animals, Xu Yi may not protect them." rowney refused directly. She knew that Li Kang had a great mind. If he went, rowney might keep up with him.


    Li Kang, they also saw it, but they didn''t take action.


    If Lei Jie doesn''t practice, it''s a good thing for him. He even hoped that rowney and them would follow, so that he could win more time.


    Unfortunately, rowney did nothing.


    Raj and Vera quickly followed up and kept a distance of 50 meters from Xu Yi.


    After all, Xu Yi doesn''t go fast, and they don''t have to worry about Xu Yi''s sudden disappearance. Moreover, at this distance, if there is a situation, they can escape in time.


    Xu Yi naturally found Raj and Vera following him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Follow, just follow.


    It''s hard for you to stop such a thing as death.


    People are so confident. What can I do?


    Xu Yi walked very slowly and felt everything around him with his mental strength.


    In fact, the place where he is now is still the territory of level 4 fierce animals, and has not yet reached the territory of level 5 fierce animals.


    However, lightning has been a little afraid.


    Obviously, it smelled the smell of level 5 fierce beast.


    Lightning has not reached the peak of level 4. If you lose to the fierce beasts at the peak of level 4, let alone level 5 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi went on and walked for more than three hours before he stopped.


    The front is the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    "Ray, brother Lei Jie, do we have to move forward?" Vera''s legs swayed and couldn''t move. Fear, fear without origin.


    Obviously, there is nothing around here. Why are you so afraid and unwilling to move forward?


    Reggie''s situation is similar to Vera''s, but he wants to challenge himself.


    So he went on.


    Vera saw Reggie moving on, so she followed.


    However, after less than five steps, Vera collapsed directly to the ground.


    Lei Jie walked 15 steps forward, 30 meters away from Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi felt there for a while, and then continued to walk forward.


    Entering the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, Xu Yi felt that the ''aura'' here became rich.


    He knows that if he wants to break through level 5, he must enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. Otherwise, it will always be stuck at the peak of level 4.


    So Xu Yi sat down directly.


    Practice, while there are no level 5 fierce beasts, practice quickly.


    Lightning shrank behind Xu Yi, shivering, and his head looked around, wary of the emergence of level 5 fierce beasts.


    Lei Jie didn''t find Xu Yi, but he also sat down and began to practice.


    This place is obviously much better than their camp before.


    "Vera, practice, don''t be afraid." although Lei Jie was also afraid, he kept fighting against this psychological fear.


    Vera shook her head. She really couldn''t bring up her mind of cultivation. She just wanted to escape. However, his legs and hands were completely out of control and he couldn''t run if he wanted to.


    Leijie reluctantly shook his head and controlled Vera''s body with his mind to make her move back.


    Pushed to a distance of more than ten meters, Vera regained her mobility.


    She wants to run, but Lei Jie is still in front of her, and she can''t run, so she can only learn from Lei Jie and practice directly here.


    As time went by, Xu Yi continued to practice there.


    "No, why didn''t they come back after so long?" Li Kang frowned when he found that noon had passed.


    If Lei Jie and Xu Yi enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts and practice in it, the effect will be definitely better than that they are here!


    "Let''s go and find Xu Yi." Li Kang stood up.


    But soon he calmed down.


    He doesn''t have Xu Yi''s coordinates. The star catalog Xu Yi wears doesn''t belong to his team members, so he can''t find Xu Yi now.


    Only when Xu Yi and they come back can they follow up next time.


    Xu Yi kept practicing until more than 3 o''clock in the afternoon before he got up and left.


    When it was getting dark, Xu Yi returned to the camp. Of course, there are Raj and Vera who went out with him.


    Now, Vera knows Xu Yi''s strength.


    When they came back, Cheng Jie and Liu Ligang cooked dinner.


    "Back?" Lu Ke asked blandly, as if Xu Yi had simply gone out for a walk.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded happily and said, "have dinner first. Let''s talk about something."


    Everyone looked forward to seeing Xu Yi and couldn''t help thinking: has Xu Yi broken through level 5?


    Does this mean that everyone can enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts to practice?


    However, no one spoke, waiting for Xu Yi to take the initiative to announce.


    At dinner, everyone didn''t speak.


    In the past, Xu Yi heard a saying called "eat without speaking, sleep without speaking", but he has never done it. It''s often the case after coming to this planet.


    After dinner, everyone cleaned the dishes and chopsticks and continued to sit at the table.


    Xu Yi looked around the crowd and said, "today, I went to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. Then I found that if we want to break through level 5, we must enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, otherwise we can only reach the peak of level 4 at most."


    "In other words, at the peak of level 4, if you don''t enter the territory of level 5 fierce animals, you will never be promoted?" Qin fan asked.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "yes, so the best way is to directly enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. There are still few level 5 fierce beasts in the peripheral areas. However, you can take risks when you go. Therefore, it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not."


    "I want to go." Lu Ke raised his hand for the first time.


    Then Lu Yao, Zhou Chun


    So everyone raised their hands, and only one Qin fan didn''t raise his hand.


    This result, Xu Yi is still a little unexpected.


    In his expectation, Qin fan should be the second or third person to raise his hand. Why didn''t he raise his hand?


    "Xu Yi, you haven''t seen the strength of level 5 fierce beasts. Would it be too rash to take you there?" just in case, what if level 5 fierce beasts come to the door after you go?


    Isn''t it cool for everyone?


    He is not only cold, but Xu Yi can''t be cold. He is the only person who has the opportunity to complete the challenge and the only hope of mankind!

 Chapter 501

    Qin fan hopes that Xu Yi can be more stable.


    I''d rather be promoted slowly than rashly.


    Xu Yi glanced at Qin fan and said, "this situation is not only for us now. If you want to upgrade from level 5 to level 6, you have to experience such a thing. Therefore, if you don''t go now, you''d better go home."


    Then Xu Yi said nothing more and went straight back to his tent.


    Qin fan''s caution is understandable, but he will not support it.


    If you don''t take risks, don''t think about completing the 500 day challenge. Just go back and get some compensation and enjoy life.


    They go back, they have millions.


    It''s OK to travel around the world and live a comfortable life for a few years.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s more comfortable than staying on this alien planet now?


    "Brother, aren''t you the most afraid of death? What''s going on today?" the Qin Dynasty looked at his brother in some confusion. After all, this kind of thing never happened to Qin fan.


    "Who is not afraid of death, but your brother is not afraid of death. I actually want Xu Yi to wake up, but I found that I am the one who is not awake." Qin fan shook his head helplessly.


    He is a little too cautious. If Xu Yi''s analysis is correct, only adventurous humans can improve themselves. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay in a safe place to live.


    Can Xu Yi''s analysis be wrong?


    Generally speaking, Qin fan thinks the probability of Xu Yi''s error is very low.


    The Qin Dynasty understood immediately. He got up, patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and then returned to the tent.


    Do they choose to take risks?


    Of course, it''s very risky. After all, they haven''t reached the level 4 peak yet. It will still be very hard to deal with the fierce beast at the peak of level 4.


    However, if they don''t take such risks, can they break through level 5 before 200 days?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    So, who knows if the place where they appear on the 200th day is surrounded by level 5 fierce beasts?


    If so, even if they are at the peak of level 4, can they deal with level 5 fierce beasts at that time?


    At that time, it still had to be eliminated.


    So, what is the difference between elimination now and elimination at that time?


    Everyone''s mood is more complicated.


    After all, tomorrow they will face a new challenge.


    Winning is promotion.


    If you lose, you may be eliminated and make a comeback in 200 days. It''s also possible to die directly.


    Therefore, they practiced desperately and didn''t sleep until late at night.


    Night was soon replaced by day.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 187th day.


    In two days, Xu Yi can get a weekly gift bag. Later, there are gift bags on days 196 and 203.


    The 203rd day of the clock out is the 198th day of the challenge. Xu Yi plans to get the gift bag that day. After breakfast, he will press his star list and return to human society.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up to practice his body cultivation.


    After the practice, Xu Yi and Luke went out of the tent, and then they cleaned up the tent.


    The others, too, have packed up their tents.


    When they saw Xu Yi cleaning up the camp, Li Kang ran over immediately.


    "Xu Yi, are you going to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts?" Li Kang asked very nervously. After all, if Xu Yi left and they stayed where they were, it would be dangerous.


    "Yes, but the transaction between us continues. You can still camp in about 50 places of our camp." Xu Yi looked at Li Kang and said calmly.


    Although this transaction can continue, it also depends on whether Li Kang and them have the courage to continue.


    "You... You''re going to break through level 5?" Li Kang felt a little unacceptable. He thought he had worked hard. Why is the gap still so big?


    Xu Yi shook his head. In his team, only he reached the peak of level 4. Others still need some time to accumulate from the peak of level 4.


    "However, if you want to break through level 5, you must go to the territory of level 5 fierce animals. If you stay in the territory of level 4 fierce animals, you can''t break through level 5 in your life. You decide whether you want to go or not." Xu Yi glanced at Lei Jie and rowney. Xu Yi thinks this information should be shared.


    "Must we?" Li Kang asked quickly.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "yes, at least in my opinion."


    So, is Xu Yi''s judgment correct?


    In spirit blue star, at least such a law, his judgment is very accurate. All fierce beasts follow this law. Only when they enter a higher level of fierce beast territory can they break through.


    "Give you ten minutes. We''ll start in ten minutes. You decide whether to keep up or not." after that, Xu Yi didn''t intend to say anything else.


    After Reggie heard this, he went back to tidy up his tent at the first time.


    After all, he went with Xu Yi yesterday, so he also knows the situation. The effect of practicing in that place is really obvious.


    Li Kang hesitated, and then went back to pack his tent.


    Can he not go?


    If he doesn''t go, Lei Jie will be promoted to level 5. What''s the matter with Li Kang then.


    Rowney also has the same idea and is unwilling to fall behind others.


    Ten minutes later, everyone set off.


    In order to take care of Li Kang and them, Xu Yi didn''t ride a horse. They all walked forward. At the same time, they can also feel the change.


    After arriving at the place, they are the same as Raj yesterday. To a certain extent, they can''t continue to walk forward and instinctively stop.


    "Xu Yi, are we in the territory of level 5 fierce beasts now?" Lu Ke asked. She thought she could move forward, but considering that others were about to fall down, she stopped.


    "Not yet. If you walk more than 200 meters, you can be regarded as the territory of level 5 fierce animals. However, our camp will be located here first." Xu Yi explained that those who can continue to move forward will continue to practice. Those who can''t move forward will be in this camp.


    Xu Yi took out his own tent. There is no need to get other tents first. His tent is enough to accommodate 11 people to practice in it.


    Li Kang and them are more than 30 meters away from Xu Yi''s camp. I think their strength is limited and they can only be so close. Raj was closer than them and thought he was stronger.


    It can be said that everyone''s strength can be intuitively displayed here.


    So, does Xu Yi have a way to bring people into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts?


    The answer is yes.

 Chapter 502

    As long as Xu Yi is willing, he can take people into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    But he didn''t think it was necessary.


    For them, it is enough for them to improve their strength in the marginal area.


    When the strength comes up and reaches the peak of level 4, you can naturally step into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    At the same time, it is also a clear process for them to improve themselves.


    So after people began to practice, Xu Yi went to the territory of level 5 fierce beast.


    After arriving at the place, Xu Yi found a position and sat down.


    His goal is to attack level 5 divine masters.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the day passes again.


    Xu Yi continued to practice after completing the clock out on the 188th day.


    Last night, Xu Yi didn''t go back to the camp and continued to practice here.


    It''s not far from the camp. It''s 300 meters away.


    It is closer to Lu Ke, only more than 200 meters.


    Because Lu Ke moves forward every hour of practice. The distance of movement varies, sometimes one step, sometimes two or three steps.


    So it''s wrong to let them enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi is the only one who is really in level 5 territory.


    He said that, in fact, he wanted to let everyone know that if you want to upgrade, you must practice at the edge of higher-level territory as now.


    Xu Yi didn''t see any trace of fierce animal activities here.


    How could he suddenly become so adventurous, such a stable man?


    Fortunately, everyone''s courage was good and didn''t disappoint Xu Yi.


    She is not the only one who keeps moving forward like Lu Ke. Others, too. As long as you can move forward, you won''t stay where you are.


    There are only those level 4 fierce beast mounts left in place. They don''t have the courage to overcome their inner fear.


    At the end of the day, they have made great progress.


    Lu Ke moved forward by 6 meters, Qin fan moved forward by 4 meters, and Lu Yao moved forward by nearly 4 meters.


    Everyone didn''t sleep and continued to practice after dawn.


    After Xu Yi clocked in, it''s rare that one day he didn''t practice body art, but then practiced too mysterious ideas.


    He hopes he can break through level 5 as soon as possible, because time is really running out, and there are only 17 days left.


    His goal is to break through in five days, so he must race against the clock.


    After eating some dried meat, Xu Yi continued to practice.


    Time flies. The time of the day passes in the blink of an eye.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi said a sentence in his mind.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi still closed his eyes and said in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get an opportunity to copy the opened gift package. It''s only for the primary gift package."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi''s eyes opened at once.


    He naturally knows what it means, which means he can copy the opened gift bag once, although only it can be aimed at the primary gift bag.


    Skills, knowledge, Xu Yi naturally do not need to be copied, and copying is meaningless. It will only waste this precious opportunity.


    Then, there are only gift bags for items.


    Such as medicine and storage space.


    So, what are Xu Yi''s choices?


    The body enhancer of the meeting gift bag, the quick body repair potion of the gift bag on the 98th and 154th days, the spiritual strength improvement Potion on the 147th day, the 5 cubic storage space on the 168th day, and the 20 kg liquid metal on the 175th day.


    Others are skills and knowledge.


    So, do you choose a psychic enhancement potion or a storage space of 5 cubic meters?


    Xu Yi ruled out the others directly without thinking about them.


    In his opinion, only spiritual power improvement potion and 5 cubic meters of storage space are worth choosing.


    Psychic enhancement potion is primary. Will it have no effect on yourself?


    Although Xu Yi wants to break through level 5, if the effect of this medicine is weak, it is estimated that he can''t be promoted to level 5. After all, he just used an intermediate psychic enhancement potion.


    As soon as he was cruel, Xu Yi said in his heart, "system, I want to copy the gift bag on day 168."


    "Ding, copy successfully and obtain 5 cubic meters of storage space."


    With another 5 cubic meters of space added, Xu Yi now has 34 cubic meters of system space.


    In this way, Xu Yi has 68 0.5 cubic meters of star catalogues.


    I''m going back soon. It''s very important for Xu Yi to have such a large storage space.


    After calming his mood, Xu Yi took out some dried meat and prepared to have breakfast, and then began to continue his cultivation.


    However, the lightning suddenly sensed the presence of a group of people and shouted in the direction of the camp to remind Xu Yi.


    So Xu Yi walked towards the camp while biting the dried meat.


    By this time, Li Kang''s men had arrived.


    Not enough. Their strength is not enough. They are seven or eight hundred meters away from Xu Yi''s camp.


    But someone called Li Kang.


    Li Kang immediately woke up and took Chen Hui to meet his men.


    "Xu Yi, Li Kang, they left. It seems that his subordinates have come." Qin fan and Xu Yihui reported.


    "Go and have a look." Xu Yi thought it should have something to do with the dead man, so he wanted to know the situation.


    So a group of people walked towards Li Kang and their.


    After all, there is lightning. It can accurately locate Li Kang''s position.


    "What, you said that eveka took someone to kill Li Wei?"


    After hearing the report, Li Kang''s face changed.


    "How dare she? This is a live broadcast. How dare she kill people in full view?" Li Kang was a little incredulous.


    He questioned so loudly that everyone heard him, including Raj.


    Raj''s face changed when he heard it.


    How could his sister kill?


    No way, this must be a false accusation, absolutely a false accusation!


    "Young Marshal, it''s true. Even if it wasn''t yiweika, it was her subordinates. They were both level 4 mages. After Li Wei died, they immediately brought back other people who went fishing." Vasili explained.


    "What about the others? How about a group of people? What about the others?" Li Kang calmed down and asked.


    He hoped that others would come together, but he couldn''t get close to it because of his strength.


    One group, just 20 people.


    If so, he will lose too much to Li Kang.


    "Report to the young commander, only group 1 and group 2 were brought out by me, and I didn''t have time to evacuate the others. At that time, iweka and her subordinates were ready to kill the killer." Vasili then explained.


    "What about the catalogues? What about those temporarily suspended catalogues?" Li Kang thought. People have been robbed, but the catalogues can''t be robbed. At the beginning, after Li Kang abducted the people of eveka and Jerry, he detained their star catalog and said that he would fill the star catalog with food and then give it back to them.

 Chapter 503

    "Yes, all here, 101." Vasili took out a backpack and handed it to Li Kang.


    There are 101 in total, originally 121, but 20 have been returned.


    According to the plan, Vassili will return all these catalogues to their original master.


    But iweka attacked their camp, so Vasili left with these catalogues.


    "OK, OK, these things are good." Li Kang smiled happily. He thought he had lost everything, but now he found that he didn''t.


    With 101 horoscopes, he can go back and get a lot of materials, and make a lot of transactions with Xu Yi.


    Then his chances of winning are much greater.


    Moreover, group 1 and group 2 are the core members selected by him. These strengths have been preserved, which is enough for him.


    In his original plan, he was also prepared to take these 40 people to the next challenge.


    "How many people in the team have been promoted to level 4?" Li Kang asked after carrying his backpack in front of him.


    "17, and more brothers are about to break through," Vassily replied.


    "OK, camp. Rest when it''s time to rest, practice when it''s time to practice." Li Kang gave an order.


    At this time, another group of people appeared.


    "It''s from eveka, Young Marshal. Shall we..." Vasili made a singing gesture.


    Li Kang shook his head. Eveka can kill, but he can''t.


    If he does, his family should be punished. This is the red line. He can''t step on it.


    If eveka''s people do it first, let''s say something else.


    "Sir Lei Jie, Kolo led 50 soldiers to report to you." the team leader Kolo took some of his men to Lei Jie, and many people were confronting Li Kang''s people.


    "Did eveka really kill Li Wei?" Lei Jie asked directly. He felt that his sister was a kind person and could not kill.


    "Report, it was an accident, female... Her original intention was to subdue the other party, but she didn''t expect to lead to the other party''s death." Kolo explained, because eveka had long guessed that Raj would ask, so she asked Kolo to explain.


    Raj breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just an accident. It''s just an accident.


    Lei Jie felt that his sister had not changed, and he was still the former eveka.


    "By the way, where''s eveka? Didn''t she come?" Raj asked curiously.


    "Yes, but their speed is relatively slow. It may take 200 days to meet you here. She ordered us and you will command later." colo then explained.


    Lei Jie nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll find a suitable place for you to camp. For others, wait until you have become level 4 mages."


    Lei Jie left, and so did Li Kang. After all, they all need to set up their own people.


    Rowney looked at his star catalog, which showed that Jerry and they were also coming, and they were very close.


    So she left with people.


    "Go back and continue to practice." Xu Yi said and went back to continue to practice.


    It has been determined that the man was killed by iveka.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s accidental or intentional. Killing is the point. This opening is not a good thing. It''s hard to say what the situation will be like in the future.


    "It seems that their strategy has changed and they are ready to take the elite route." Qin Fan said happily when he came to Xu Yi.


    After all, one more chance is always good.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s too late. They want to hit level 5. I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Doesn''t the next place start with level 5 fierce animals?" Xu Yi touched his head and looked at the ball.


    However, even if he doesn''t start from level 5, he has to break through to level 5 in advance.


    The stronger the strength, the more secure.


    Qin fan has no way to answer Xu Yi''s question. After all, no one can know what the next challenge location is like.


    When Xu Yi and Li Kang went back to practice, they settled down their own people and horses.


    At this time, it''s hard for Li Kang to find Lei Jie''s trouble. When iweka comes, he can go and ask for an explanation. No matter what you can get, you should have a good attitude. Otherwise, people under him would think he was incompetent.


    The camps of the three teams are very close. There is no way. It is still dangerous here. It is likely to encounter fierce beasts at the peak of level 4.


    Xu Yi is only responsible for protecting them, but he doesn''t say he wants to protect their men.


    Jerry and they came late, so they didn''t start until the other two camps were completed.


    "Jerry, Xu Yi said that if you want to be promoted to level 5, you must go to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts to practice. Later, if you want to be promoted to level 6, it is the same." rowney told Jerry this important information.


    Jerry nodded and said, "I have a similar guess, so I brought everyone up. I didn''t expect it was a little late."


    "Are you going to break through level 5?" Jerry took back his eyes. Although he hated Li Kang and Lei Jie''s teeth, he couldn''t do anything.


    Potential is weaker than people. What else can we do except endure it?


    "No, there is no level 4 peak. Among us, Lei Jie has the strongest strength, followed by Li Kang and his subordinate Chen Hui, and then me." rowney said reluctantly. She felt that she had worked very hard, but there was still a big gap with them.


    "Come on, take us to feel it." after Jerry set up his tent, he was ready to try to see how far he was from Raj.


    When Jerry and others went, Li Kang and Lei Jie had begun to attack the territory of level 5 fierce beasts with their own men.


    Then Jerry found that he was more than 20 meters away from Lei Jie and more than 15 meters away from Li Kang.


    If he continued, he would tremble and have no way to practice.


    As for Xu Yi''s members, they can''t see it at all.


    It was so clear that Jerry''s face was burning. He especially regretted that he didn''t go out in person like Li Kang.


    Rowney has been here for so many days, less than two meters longer than him. If he came by himself, at least he wouldn''t be worse than Li Kang?


    But now it''s no use regretting. Only by trying to catch up, can we catch up.


    He was especially glad that he had 3 kg of mental fruit left and didn''t eat it.


    If you use it, you won''t sleep for three or five days. There''s no problem at all.


    If you don''t sleep for three or five days, you should buy yourself some time to narrow the gap with them.


    The next time is to catch up with each other.

 Chapter 504

    Time flies by.


    Unknowingly, another six days have passed.


    In the past six days, everyone practiced in addition to practice. There was no ambiguity at all.


    Jerry was the most desperate. He didn''t sleep for six days and caught up with Li Kang.


    Now, he is only 20 cm away from Li Kang.


    However, Jerry could hardly hold on and had to sleep every minute.


    So, with a cruel heart, he took out his sleeping bag, got in, tried to stand up, and then jumped forward.


    After jumping more than one meter, he fell down.


    fear?


    It doesn''t exist. He''s almost sleepy now. Where can he be afraid.


    Not three seconds after he fell down, he fell asleep.


    Li Kang was shocked. He didn''t expect Jerry to be so cruel.


    He fell half a meter ahead of Reggie.


    However, sleeping there is not useful.


    So Li Kang took a look and continued to practice.


    The farther back, the slower the speed.


    Now, it takes five hours to take a step.


    As for Xu Yi and his team members, no one knows where they are except themselves.


    A day ago, the last Liu Lidu stepped over the territory of level 4 fierce animals and officially stepped into the territory of level 5 fierce animals.


    Yes, they have reached the peak of level 4 mages.


    Now, their strength has been greatly improved.


    If there is a fierce beast at the top of level 4 at this time, the two of them can deal with one together.


    As for what will be like after level 5, no one knows.


    After all, even Xu Yi didn''t break through level 5.


    Xu Yi is now practicing 500 meters away from them and has never returned.


    If they could not see his coordinates, they were really worried about what happened to Xu Yi.


    Now, what still follows Xu Yi is lightning.


    Although it is very afraid, it still brings up the courage to follow Xu Yi.


    Now Black Unicorn can''t do this.


    Of course, lightning has also gained a lot of benefits. It is getting closer and closer to the level 4 peak.


    Moreover, recently, Xu Yi has used the ability to improve its activity from time to time, so lightning has grown up a lot.


    Xu Yi feels that lightning can be used as a mount for up to a month.


    You can''t ride two people, but it should be more than enough to carry him alone.


    It''s been peaceful for so many days.


    However, Xu Yi did not relax his vigilance.


    He has entered the territory of level 5 fierce beast for more than 1000 meters. It''s not that he can''t enter, it''s that he''s not easy to enter rashly. If anything happens to Lu Ke, he''s afraid he won''t be able to go back in time.


    His strength can be deepened all the time.


    However, it''s hard to say whether you can beat a level 5 fierce beast.


    After all, he hasn''t met a level 5 fierce beast for so long. He really doesn''t know if he can deal with it.


    Taking out some dried meat and water, Xu Yi continued to practice after preparing dinner.


    Tomorrow is the 196th day of punch in.


    Now it''s 200 days away, only 10 days left.


    Do you still have a chance to upgrade to level 5 within 10 days?


    Xu Yi really doesn''t have any confidence now. After all, he has been at the peak of level 4 for nearly ten days, but there is no sign of breakthrough.


    It''s too hard to break through.


    Just thinking, suddenly lightning flies up, grabs Xu Yi''s clothes and will take him to the sky.


    At this time, a force rushed over and hit Xu Yi and lightning, knocking them down.


    Fierce beast, it''s level 5. Here comes the fierce beast.


    "Lightning, run, tell Lu Ke them to retreat, retreat back." Xu Yi roared and rushed in the direction of the level 5 fierce beast.


    At the same time, he also launched a mental attack.


    The spirit condensed into a sharp arrow and shot at the level 5 fierce beast.


    It''s a level 5 fierce beast. It looks like a giant rabbit. It''s slightly larger than the Tibetan mastiff, but it looks familiar with the rabbit, especially the ear.


    In addition, its eyes are red.


    However, the mouth is not the same thing at all. It is full of sharp teeth and yellow mucus flows out of the mouth. It looks very ferocious.


    "Lightning, run."


    Xu Yi found that his spiritual sword was directly dispersed by the other party''s mind and shouted again. At the same time, it has condensed a spiritual arrow.


    Lightning glanced at Xu Yi, roared, and then turned around to carry out Xu Yi''s orders.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the level 5 fierce beast.


    Level 5 fierce beast, obviously very cautious, didn''t jump directly at Xu Yi.


    "Level 5 fierce beast finally appeared. It''s not very big, but it''s very dangerous."


    "Even across the screen, I feel shivering. Is this the legendary murderous spirit?"


    "Xu Yi, come on, kill level 5 fierce beast. You are a divine teacher. If you can''t do it, others will be cold."


    "Although it''s not big, it looks really difficult to deal with, and it just made a tentative attack."


    "Obviously, level 5 fierce animals have a brain. Even if they knew they were invincible, they rarely ran away."


    "Lying in the trough, Xu Yi can''t stop it, and it''s dry flying again, and the distance between the two is more than 50 meters?"


    Xu Yi was indeed shot away again, although he used his mental power to stand on a tree in the air.


    "Shua."


    Xu Yi only felt his arm cool, and then blood gushed out.


    The speed was too fast. Xu Yi didn''t have time to stop it. The level 5 fierce beast jumped up from Xu Yi and attacked him.


    Xu Yi''s mental force field didn''t stop the fierce beast''s attack at all.


    "Lying trough, what happened? How did Xu Yi''s arm get hurt? What about the fierce beast?"


    "NIMA''s speed is too fast. He passed Xu Yi with a flash, and broke his defense and hurt him. How do you fight?"


    "Xu Yi is at least the peak of level 4. How can he prevent it?"


    "It''s over. How do I feel that Xu Yi may have to use the opportunity to give up in advance?"


    At this time, lightning has rushed to Luke''s side.


    It bit Luk''s arm and pulled back.


    Lu Ke''s face changed and asked, "lightning, what about Xu Yi? Is something wrong with Xu Yi?"


    When Lu Ke asked, others stood up one after another.


    Because of their strength, they are still more than ten meters away from Lu.


    After the lightning drag landing, it can''t speak anyway. I just hope Lu Ke can understand what it means.


    "Do you want me to retreat?" Lu Ke continued.


    At this time, lightning loosened Luke''s arm and nodded hard.


    "Xu Yi met a level 5 fierce beast?" Lu Ke''s face turned pale for a moment. As soon as he bit his teeth, he looked back at the people: "you retreat, I''ll help Xu Yi."


    Then she rushed out.

 Chapter 505

    Retreat?


    They are a group. How can they retreat?


    So everyone rushed forward.


    Unfortunately, they can''t go far.


    The farthest is Luke. He rushed 50 meters and stopped.


    Her strength is limited, so she can only rush here.


    Here, I''ve got down and can''t stand up at all.


    Lightning flew over, grabbed Luke''s clothes and flew to the sky.


    After reaching a certain distance, it threw Lu Ke down and went to "fish" people.


    Lu Ke calmed down when he fell inside.


    It''s not that she fell. After all, she''s at the peak of level 4. It''s easy to control her body to land smoothly.


    I can''t catch up with Xu Yi. How can I help him?


    Soon, 11 people gathered together.


    "Retreat, we first withdraw from the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, and then wait for Xu Yi''s news." Lu Ke said loudly.


    "OK, retreat. In this way, maybe Xu Yi can get rid of the level 5 fierce beast." Qin fan glanced at the depths of the jungle and heard nothing. Everything was quiet.


    "Withdraw." Lu Yao agreed and took action immediately.


    Eleven people rushed towards the edge area at high speed.


    "Lightning, tell Xu Yi that we are still retreating to the territory of level 4 fierce beasts." Lu Ke thought that maybe this is Xu Yi''s purpose to let lightning come.


    At first she was too worried and didn''t think.


    Now, she thinks that even if Xu Yi has no strength to deal with level 5 fierce beasts, there should be no problem if he wants to escape. However, if they encounter it, they are likely to die out.


    Therefore, Lu Ke feels that the rapid withdrawal is the greatest help to Xu Yi.


    Lightning rushed into the sky and flew in the direction of Xu Yi.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    It is because of its speed that the spirit clan will catch them as mounts.


    Compared with other birds, the aquarium winged wolf has more advantages in speed.


    Half a minute later, lightning found Xu Yi and fell beside him.


    "Luke, they have withdrawn from the territory of level 5 fierce beasts?" Xu Yi asked happily. After all, he was most worried about them. The distance is too close, only seven or eight hundred meters.


    Xu Yi has been running to the depths with the level 5 fierce beast before he opened the distance.


    As for himself, the big deal is to use up the opportunity to give up the challenge. Anyway, he has to go back in a few days.


    After fighting for more than a minute, Xu Yi has more than a dozen wounds on his body. It seems that it is not fatal.


    After condensing two sharp spiritual arrows and shooting at the level 5 fierce beast, Xu Yi grabbed the hind leg of lightning.


    "Get out, get out."


    Therefore, the lightning rose into the sky and quickly left the battlefield with Xu Yi.


    The level 5 fierce beast decisively sent out a mental force and attacked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was ready early. He condensed a fist with mental strength, blasted it up and blocked the attack.


    One man, one beast, successfully separated from the battlefield.


    Then Xu Yi saw the level 5 fierce beast flying into the sky and didn''t intend to let him go.


    Level 5 fierce beast can fly. Xu Yi is not surprised at all.


    "Lightning, slow down." Xu Yi said to lightning. He wanted to see if the level 5 fierce beast would cross the border.


    Lightning immediately reduced its speed, but it was still fast for humans.


    At this time, Xu Yi is like a blood man. However, his wound has stopped bleeding. It''s all the blood flowing before.


    Soon, lightning crossed the edge of level 5 fierce beast territory with Xu Yi.


    On the ground, countless people are running for their lives.


    Lu Ke stared at the star table when the lightning left.


    As soon as they found that Xu Yi began to retreat, they retreated quickly without stopping for a moment.


    When you meet others, you shout that level 5 fierce beast is coming.


    As a result, hundreds of people fled for their lives.


    Will you come?


    Xu Yi was a little confused. If he didn''t come out, it would be safer.


    Then, Xu Yi found that the level 5 fierce beast crossed the territory of the level 5 fierce beast and still chased Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s face changed slightly and let the lightning adjust the direction.


    If you cross the line, you must take the level 5 fierce beast to another direction, otherwise they will still be very dangerous.


    After all, Xu Yi can''t kill the level 5 beast now.


    "Shit, why don''t you play cards according to common sense."


    Xu Yi found that the fierce beast didn''t chase him, but turned his head and plunged into the ground.


    Obviously, it found other humans on the ground.


    So Xu Yi immediately let lightning catch up.


    The spirit arrow shot at the fierce beast.


    After hitting, the level 5 beast paused.


    Then Xu Yi appeared in front of it.


    The speed of lightning is still very advantageous.


    "Xu Yi... Be careful." Lu Ke shouted after seeing it.


    She knew that she went back to make trouble for Xu Yi. Xu Yi had made a lot of efforts to let them escape. If you go back at this time, Xu Yi''s efforts will be in vain.


    Xu Yi didn''t have time to answer. He thought he was constantly attacking the level 5 fierce beast.


    While attacking, Xu Yi is always ready to use skills.


    Unfortunately, the other party''s speed is too fast. Xu Yi''s skills can''t hit the other party at all.


    Others are running wildly, trying to distance themselves from level 5 fierce beasts.


    Just now, when the level 5 fierce beast landed, they felt the terrible smell. Almost they were scared and their legs softened.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi appeared in time.


    Soon, Lu Ke and his men arrived at their mounts, then mounted their mounts and quickly evacuated.


    From the current situation, Xu Yi can''t kill level 5 fierce animals, but his life is not in danger. At least, he can stop it.


    In addition to their worry, Lu Ke and his wife also have a feeling that they are oppressed.


    They are not even qualified to help except for running for their lives.


    Can this challenge continue?


    "Lightning, you go to the air and leave it to me." Xu Yi said to lightning. If it gets hurt, it''s not very good.


    After all, the speed of lightning is faster than that of the level 5 fierce beast. Xu Yi can let lightning run away with him when necessary.


    Without hesitation, lightning immediately flew to the sky and circled in the air, staring at Xu Yi all the time.


    Double speed!


    If you can''t let the other party learn the skills, use the skills yourself!


    After using the double speed, Xu Yi took his machete and rushed towards the level 5 fierce beast.


    If you can''t lead it away, that''s not enough hatred.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is ready to take the initiative to attack.


    He hasn''t used this machete for a long time.


    After doubling the speed, Xu Yi''s speed was also very fast, flashing like a light and shadow.


    The fierce beast obviously didn''t expect Xu Yi''s speed to suddenly change so fast, so it was stunned and gave Xu Yi a chance.


    Xu Yi''s machete, cut it straight.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also used a ''binding'' skill.


    So, can the skill work on level 5 fierce beasts?

 Chapter 506

    shackles!


    Delay!


    Both skills hit level 5 fierce beasts at the same time, and it worked.


    However, the effect is weak.


    3 seconds, binding skill, lasts only 3 seconds.


    The delay skill only lasted 5 seconds.


    However, this is already a great benefit to Xu Yi.


    These skills may be used continuously for an hour.


    In other words, he can lock each other for an hour.


    Attack, Xu Yi keeps attacking.


    In the process of attack, constantly use skills to firmly fix the level 5 fierce beast there, as if it had been pasted with a fixed talisman.


    "Xu Yi''s strength is really strong. In this way, you can give a level 5 fierce beast a place to live?"


    "The gap between the divine master and the mage is really big. I don''t know how long Xu Yi can persist."


    "Xu Yi''s attack seems to tickle the fierce beast. How can I fight it? Can I fight it?"


    "Worthy of being the first person, Xu Yi tried his best to make Lu Ke escape to a safe place."


    "I hope Xu Yi can get away safely. If he can get away, I can not eat meat for a year."


    Everyone doesn''t think Xu Yi can defeat level 5 fierce beasts.


    After all, Xu Yi is only a god teacher at the peak of level 4, which is different from level 5.


    So, does Xu Yi really have the strength to deal with level 5 fierce beasts?


    In Lingqi''s opinion, there is.


    A level 4 master can still kill level 5 monsters. However, it will cost a lot.


    And you have to be lucky.


    Moreover, Lingqi felt that Xu Yi could not miss such a good opportunity.


    This is the territory of level 4 fierce beasts. If you kill level 5 fierce beasts here, the opportunity is hard won.


    When Xu Yi bound the level 5 fierce beast with spiritual power, it meant that Xu Yi wanted it to work hard.


    Otherwise, he can take the beast to other directions.


    After all, others have fled far away. The probability of level 5 fierce beasts chasing them is very low.


    Lingqi is very involved. Xu Yi''s battle is worth watching compared with other humans. In addition, he is a divine master, and his fighting style is actually somewhat different from that of a mage.


    What''s worse, the spiritual bondage of a divine master is different from that of a mage.


    It''s actually very difficult for a mage to be distracted. It''s actually very difficult to restrict the action of the target and keep attacking. However, Xu Yi looks obviously easier.


    This is because Xu Yi''s level is lower than that of this fierce beast, otherwise it should be easier.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know how Lingqi pays attention to his battle with level 5 fierce beasts.


    He attacked the beast from different angles. He could feel that the beast was afraid again.


    Perhaps, it has not experienced being imprisoned by others.


    He was thinking that if he didn''t continue to use his skill and let it return to normal, maybe it might escape at the first time.


    But can Xu Yi let it escape?


    No, such an opportunity is hard won. Xu Yi can''t miss it.


    He felt that the key to his breakthrough might be in the process of this battle.


    There is no place where the defense is particularly weak and may not be broken.


    And his mental strength is rapidly consuming.


    Such a battle may last for an hour.


    So, in an hour, can he break through the fierce beast''s defense?


    As long as the defense is broken, the fierce beast will die.


    Moreover, an hour later, Lu Ke and they were absolutely safe.


    In everyone''s opinion, Xu Yi''s battle with fierce animals is quite boring.


    Chopping, continuous chopping, is the battle process between Xu Yi and level 5 fierce beasts. After all, the fierce beast didn''t move much and didn''t move much in the whole process.


    However, in Lingqi''s view, each knife of Xu Yi will be different.


    There will be some differences in the way of force and the angle of attack.


    Xu Yi has been looking for a breakthrough. Lingqi admires his attitude.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    After half an hour, Xu Yi was already sweating, and his face was a little pale. Even the speed of cutting is getting slower and slower. Everyone knows that Xu Yi may not be able to hold it.


    Indeed, Xu Yi''s attacks are getting harder and harder, and the loss of mental power is really getting faster and faster.


    After half an hour, the distance between his machete and the fierce beast was indeed shortened. However, there is still a gap of more than ten centimeters.


    It''s really hard to break it.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know if he can hold on for half an hour.


    If you can, it''s still very promising.


    Suddenly, the fierce beast, which was still, suddenly rushed forward, and its claws grabbed Xu Yi''s body.


    Such a change startled Xu Yi.


    This level 5 fierce beast broke his skill effect and attacked him.


    The sharp claw cut Xu Yi''s skin and left scars.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t insisted on cultivating body skills, his body would have been seriously injured or even divided into several sections.


    With such a strong body, Lingqi was a little surprised.


    Without protective clothing and mental protection, she felt that if she was clawed by a level 5 fierce beast, her injury would be ten times heavier than Xu Yi.


    Reasonably speaking, Xu Yi''s body should not be so strong.


    This level 5 fierce beast originally intended to escape immediately after attacking, but it changed its mind when it saw that Xu Yi was injured.


    Therefore, it constantly launched an attack on Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi also kept fighting back, one man and one beast, you come and I go.


    The trees around them keep falling.


    At this time, the audience knew how destructive Xu Yi and level 5 fierce beasts were.


    Those big trees, even with advanced machinery and equipment, are estimated to take more than ten minutes to cut.


    But now, just under the influence of Xu Yi and the fierce beast, they fell down one by one.


    Xu Yi has more and more wounds, but the attack is more and more sharp.


    But only Xu Yi knows that his mental strength is not much.


    Do you want to use crazy skill?


    Xu Yi hesitated. After all, there is only 10 minutes after use.


    If he can''t win level 5 beast within 10 minutes, he may have to use the opportunity to give up the challenge in advance.


    But if you don''t use it, he can last for ten minutes at most.


    Crazy!


    Xu Yi finally used this skill.


    After using this skill, Xu Yi felt the ''aura'' around him.


    Then, he found that the speed of level 5 fierce beast slowed down.


    So Xu Yi caught the claw of the level 5 fierce beast.


    After catching it, the machete in Xu Yi''s other hand cut directly at the fierce beast.


    The strength was increased ten times. Xu Yi''s machete directly broke the bones of the fierce beast. However, he still failed to completely break through the fierce beast''s defense.


    However, it can break the bones of fierce animals. That''s enough.

 Chapter 507

    The fierce beast screamed and bit Xu Yi''s waist.


    However, Xu Yi directly raised the fierce beast and didn''t give it a chance.


    The machete fell on the fierce beast again.


    "Click."


    The bones of level 5 fierce beast were broken again.


    He still hasn''t broken the defense of level 5 fierce beast, but Xu Yi doesn''t worry anymore.


    Can it kill itself if its bones are broken?


    So Xu Yi''s machete kept falling.


    Pieces of bone break and smash.


    At first, fierce beasts can still use their mental power to restore their action power.


    However, with more broken bones, it can''t do it.


    Moreover, Xu Yi used the bondage skill directly.


    After all attributes are increased by 10 times, the effect of binding skill is also increased by 10 times. You can bind the fierce beast there for 30 seconds.


    Within ten minutes, Xu Yi broke all the bones of the fierce beast.


    However, the internal organs and brain of the fierce beast were protected by its mental power, so they were not hurt much.


    "Lightning, attack it." Xu Yi gave lightning an order. Because the time came, Xu Yi had to step back to a safe area and start breathing.


    Lightning received Xu Yi''s order and jumped at the level 5 fierce beast without saying a word.


    Although, it''s scared.


    However, it does not want to disappoint Xu Yi and hurt Xu Yi.


    Therefore, with the determination to die, it jumped at the fierce beast.


    As a result, lightning found that the fierce beast was a mass of mud. He lay there and couldn''t move. He could only attack himself with his mind.


    But lightning is very fast. It can avoid six times in ten attacks.


    Moreover, mental attack is not fatal to lightning.


    Xu Yi, he has retreated more than 100 meters.


    After sitting down, he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The effect of madness faded, and he felt that all his strength was evacuated. The body became weak in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Yi felt that not to mention level 4 fierce beast, even level 2 fierce beast might kill him.


    Therefore, this crazy can''t be used casually.


    "Did Xu Yi use any special means? He cut the level 5 fierce beast into a mass of soft meat. He can''t stand up. He can only use his mind to attack lightning."


    "It should have broken the bones of the fierce beast. Maybe they used this way to deal with the fierce beast when they were in the wilderness."


    "Xu Yi won''t die. His face is pale and frightening, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood."


    "Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. I have to say that the divine teacher is strong. He can break the bones of fierce animals. How strong is the attack power."


    "They knocked down those huge trees in minutes. It''s really impossible to imagine what kind of power it was. No wonder Xu Yi said that human weapons can''t deal with fierce animals. I thought Xu Yi couldn''t what the power of truth was before. Now I find out how ignorant I am."


    "Indeed, there are no giant trees smashed like tofu. I really don''t know that the strength of level 5 fierce animals and Xu Yi''s strength are so terrible. If ordinary people were present, it''s estimated that the cremation wouldn''t be so clean."


    "I don''t think it''s an exaggeration to split the mountain with one knife in the future. I really want to go to Linglan star to cultivate my mind quickly. I also want to become so strong."


    "Xu Yi, don''t have an accident. What can Laurie do if you have an accident?"


    People in the live studio are worried about Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi, really hurt badly.


    "System, use a quick body repair medicine." Xu Yi said directly in his brain, but he suffered an internal injury. Just now, the level 5 fierce beast constantly used his mind to attack Xu Yi''s body, which was forcibly resisted by him.


    However, his internal organs were injured by the earthquake, so he must use a quick body repair medicine.


    After using one, Xu Yi has 11 left.


    After the injection, Xu Yi can clearly feel that his injury is being repaired quickly with mental strength.


    In less than 20 minutes, Xu Yi''s body recovered as before, and there was no pain at all.


    Lightning also dragged the dying level 5 fierce beast to Xu Yi''s side.


    Of course, lightning was also hurt all over, and his body was full of wounds. There were visible skin and flesh everywhere. The scales were blown away by his mind. It looked very miserable.


    Xu Yi picked up the knife and directly cut off the head of the level 5 fierce beast.


    Then he took out the pot, set it up and began to deal with the meat of level 5 fierce animals.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi stewed the meat and gave lightning seven or eight kilograms of meat.


    Today, lightning can be said to have made great contributions, and it must be given a reward. The meat of level 5 fierce beast is the best reward.


    Lightning was very happy to eat. He ate so much meat all at once. Then he lay down beside Xu Yi and began to digest the meat of the level 5 fierce beast.


    This meat is a great tonic for it, which can not only improve its strength, but also accelerate its wound healing.


    Lie down beside Xu Yi, not only to digest the meat of the level 5 fierce beast, but also to protect Xu Yi.


    It can feel that Xu Yi is very weak now.


    Xu Yi looked at the star table while burning the fire.


    The above shows that Lu Ke and they are still moving, but the speed has slowed down.


    It is estimated that they also felt that the distance was safe enough, so they slowed down.


    Xu Yi knows that Lu Ke must be paying attention to themselves.


    They don''t have to worry about themselves without the tips of the catalog.


    Wait until you are full, and then go to meet them.


    After cooking the meat in the pot for half an hour, Xu Yicai brought it to himself. He uses a small pot, which is enough for himself.


    The meat of level 5 fierce beast still has 50 or 60 kilograms left.


    Of course, not including that head.


    Xu Yi found that after the fierce beast''s head was cut off, it was not dead.


    Moreover, it is constantly absorbing "Reiki" and restoring its mental power.


    It''s a strange phenomenon, but it''s easy to be fearless.


    After all, his dagger was inserted into one side of the fierce beast''s eyes and it was easier to smash its head.


    "Delicious, not in vain. I almost lost my life." Xu Yi grinned.


    This meat is awesome indeed.


    Soon, a pot of level 5 fierce beast''s meat was eaten.


    Xu Yi felt that the whole stomach was warm, and countless forces poured into his limbs and bones.


    Breakthrough!


    Xu Yi felt that all of a sudden a spirit burst out.


    The surrounding trees fell one after another, startling the lightning.


    Xu Yi''s eyes are closed and his thoughts are too mysterious.


    Countless'' spiritual powers'' poured into his body, constantly enriching his strength.


    Originally, he should have a 24-hour period of weakness.


    But because of the breakthrough, this weak period disappeared.


    Xu Yi practiced for three hours before he opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Yi found a man standing in front of him. It has been a while since the situation came. Lightning is flattering each other.

 Chapter 508

    "Ling, Ling Qi, why are you here?" Xu Yi found that Ling Qi not only stood in front of him, but also stood very close, no more than half a meter.


    Xu Yi knows that the audience in the live studio can''t see this scene.


    "You have a secret." Lingqi came up directly and poked Xu Yi''s skin with his finger.


    Very hard, very strong.


    No wonder, level 5 fierce beasts can only hurt Xu Yi''s muscle surface.


    Xu Yi''s face changed and his throat tightened.


    Is the system exposed?


    Do you want to fight Lingqi?


    Or is it a matter of holding hands?


    It''s no use doing it, Ken. Even if you beat Lingqi, can you beat Lingshen?


    "What skill have you practiced? Your practice is very different from others. How about making a deal?" Lingqi looked at Xu Yi. She was very concerned about Xu Yi''s secret, but she didn''t mean to dig deep.


    The spirit clan has such a technology for reading memory, but it is not completely harmless to the brain, and I don''t know whether it will affect Xu Yi''s mental power.


    Moreover, it is unfair to mankind. After all, Xu Yi is the only divine teacher. If Xu Yi''s strength is affected because he wants his secret, it will violate some principles.


    Trading is the best way.


    "Yes." Xu Yi agreed directly.


    As long as the skill, it''s easy to say.


    Perhaps the system has not been exposed.


    "Don''t ask the price?" Lingqi took a look at Xu Yi and was surprised.


    "In our several contacts, I don''t think the lingzu is a civilization that likes to take advantage of others, so I don''t think it''s necessary. I believe I will get a fair price." Xu Yi said with a smile. It''s not flattering the lingzu, but he didn''t suffer from several transactions.


    "That''s not necessarily, we will take advantage of it. However, it''s for the strong." said Lingqi, with a difficult smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Yi''s words sound very comfortable.


    Xu Yi naturally heard the implication of Lingqi. The weak have nothing to take advantage of.


    "When I awakened my spiritual power, I also awakened two kinds of skill methods. At first, I thought I realized it myself, but gradually, I found that it was a kind of memory, like an ancient memory," Xu Yi explained.


    After all, Lingqi can''t know the existence of the system. Xu Yi can only edit it now.


    There are some memories in human DNA. However, human beings cannot extract the information. Xu Yi felt that along this path, maybe Lingqi would accept some.


    "Genetic memory?" Lingqi murmured. This situation is not only unique to mankind, but also exists in some other civilizations. However, it is rare.


    "Genetic memory, is it genetic memory?" Xu Yi''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Lingqi to say such a word. This means that she knows such a situation.


    Great, that''s a perfect explanation of the past.


    "Yes, some civilizations do have this kind of situation. There are some memories of your ancestors in your human genes. Demonstrate your skill. You can rest assured that after the challenge, you will get equivalent things." Lingqi said with great certainty.


    "I demonstrated this first. I call it body refining, which is difficult to learn." Xu Yi began to demonstrate body refining.


    Several flying balls floated around him. However, these flying balls are bigger. Lingqi has just released them. Obviously, she is recording Xu Yi''s body training.


    Xu Yi first came to slow motion once, and then came again in a coherent way.


    "It''s really hard to learn." Lingqi found that he couldn''t learn it again.


    The seventh time, Lingqi mastered it.


    This speed frightened Xu Yi.


    After all, he also studied for a long time.


    "However, the effect is very good. Cultivating this skill can make the body stronger. This skill is very valuable." Lingqi glanced at Xu Yi again.


    Now she knows why Xu Yi''s body is so strong. All this is the credit of body refining.


    And Xu Yi must practice this body refining technique in a tent. It''s very difficult to practice this body refining technique. If ordinary people practice rashly, bone fragmentation can''t be avoided, and it will cause other damage.


    Xu Yi didn''t practice in public. It must be to protect ordinary human beings.


    The first body refining skill is so powerful, what about the second skill?


    "The second is the spiritual thought, which can only be understood and can''t be explained. I can instill spiritual power into your brain, but I need your cooperation," Xu Yi explained.


    Lingqi nodded and asked, "how to cooperate."


    "Let my hand stick to your forehead. You must relax yourself and have enough trust in me." Xu Yi said seriously.


    Ling Qi immediately sat down without saying anything.


    She is more interested in this spiritual idea. Well, maybe you can help your sister.


    At the same time, she was hesitant to call her sister.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    After all, she came to make a deal with Xu Yi in private, so she shouldn''t make a public announcement.


    Xu Yi put his hand on Lingqi''s forehead, and then the mental power entered her brain.


    Xu Yi found that something similar to brain crystal existed in Lingqi''s brain.


    Xu Yi is envious of his surging mind.


    Soon, Xu Yi''s mental power found the memory area, and then instilled the spiritual thought into Lingqi.


    This process only took less than 5 minutes, and then Xu Yi pulled his hand back.


    At that time, Lingqi didn''t open his eyes.


    Xu Yi knows that she is digesting spiritual thoughts.


    So he stood aside and waited for Lingqi to digest the spiritual thoughts.


    In less than 15 minutes, Lingqi opened his eyes and said, "it''s a magical meditation method that can also improve his mental power."


    "Your companion Lu Ke, have you also taught you spiritual meditation and body refining?" Lingqi stood up and was a little curious.


    "Yes, I only taught it to her." Xu Yi admitted directly.


    "No wonder." Ling Qi nodded and then said, "after you finish the 500 day challenge, whether you succeed or not, my sister will give you a big gift. In addition, I will give you a good consideration of what can be traded in these two skills. In addition, our transaction is a secret. I hope you won''t mention it in the future."


    "I understand." Xu Yi doesn''t want more people to know, whether human or spiritual.


    Today, he can deceive Lingqi, which doesn''t mean he can deceive others.


    The best way is to hide.


    Otherwise, the system may really be exposed.

 Chapter 509

    After talking with Xu Yi, Lingqi left.


    For the audience, Xu Yi just sat there and did nothing.


    Xu yipan sat for a while and then got up.


    He looked at the brain of the level 5 beast and found that he was dead.


    It''s very abnormal to have no body and can last for a few hours.


    Xu Yi cut the head of level 5 fierce beast with a dagger and dug out the brain crystal inside.


    "It''s actually red. It''s really beautiful. It should be more valuable to give girls this than gemstones?" Xu Yi said when he looked at some bright brain crystals in his hand.


    There is some streamer in the brain crystal, which is really more beautiful than a gem.


    Xu Yi''s statement was unanimously agreed by the audience in the live broadcasting room.


    There is a brain crystal of level 5 fierce beast in the gem. It is rare, and it is not valuable. Gemstones have no effect except to look good. But brain crystal is different. It contains mental power.


    If a suitable method is found, it can give full play to its unlimited potential.


    Mind ship, mind weapon, mind energy?


    As long as we keep studying and trying, there will always be some results.


    Put away the brain crystal, and then Xu Yi dug out the fierce beast''s brain and fed it to lightning. Otherwise, it will be wasted.


    After taking a bite, lightning seemed to have discovered the new world. He was very happy and ate the rest of his brain at once.


    Xu Yi also cut off the meat on his head and gave it to lightning to eat a big full.


    Then Xu Yi touched its head and said, "let''s go and find them.


    Lightning nodded happily and motioned Xu Yi to sit on its back.


    So Xu Yi sat up.


    Lightning soared into the sky, carrying Xu Yi into the air.


    "Over there." Xu Yi pointed in a direction and said happily.


    He did not expect that lightning could carry him to fly.


    The lightning screamed and flew in the direction of Xu Yi''s fingers.


    Very fast, like an airplane.


    In less than 20 minutes, lightning appeared over Luk Ke and them with Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi stopped to wait for Xu Yi to appear when they found Xu Yi chasing in their direction.


    "Look, Xu Yi."


    In the sky, Xu Yi and lightning landed slowly.


    Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi''s clothes were dyed brown by blood, but they looked very good. So he guessed boldly: "Xu Yi, you, did you kill the level 5 fierce beast?"


    Xu Yi grinned, nodded and said, "yes, it''s hard, and I''m promoted."


    "Ah, are you a level 5 mage?" Wang Jin widened her eyes as if she were looking at a monster.


    "Although you guessed it, it''s still shocking to say it. Is there a big difference between level 5 and level 4?" Qin fan looked at Xu Yi with a curious expression on his face.


    "Big, big. Now, my mental power is more accurate. Now, I can control the inside of your body and destroy your internal organs to kill you. On the outside, you look normal." Xu Yi said for example.


    At this time, Qin fan''s body suddenly flew out of control in front of Xu Yi.


    Completely out of control and irresistible.


    Not only Qin fan, but also others were controlled by Xu Yi, flying into the air and doing all kinds of actions.


    And these actions are not done by themselves, they are all easy to control.


    In this process, Xu Yi kept flying to the sky.


    Xu Yi has the ability to fly. His mental strength now can fly for more than half an hour.


    Naturally, there is no way to compare speed with lightning, but it is comparable to Black Unicorn.


    Level 5 mages can''t do this, but level 6 mages can.


    Therefore, after level 6, ordinary mounts are meaningless, except for fast flying beasts such as lightning.


    "Therefore, I suggest that those who have not broken through level 5 should not continue to challenge. Either go back to our own world or stay here. Rest assured, after the challenge is completed, I will pick up your relatives and reunite with you." anyway, I have to say it sooner or later, so Xu Yi simply said it at this time.


    Liu Li bit her lip. She knew that Xu Yi''s words were actually targeted.


    However, she doesn''t want to give up so early.


    There''s still time. There''s still 10 days left. You can fight.


    If she really can''t reach level 5, she will follow Xu Yi''s orders and stay.


    Sticking to it will only become an easy burden.


    Rather than this, it''s better to take the catalog back to Xu Yi and put some supplies back.


    "I see. If I don''t break through, I''ll stay." Su Yan stood up and said, supporting Xu Yi''s arrangement with his own actions.


    "Me too." Wang Jin raised her hand and responded at the first time.


    Others raised their hands to show that they obeyed Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    Xu Yi nodded, a little relieved.


    The gap between level 4 and level 5 is too big. Level 3 can attack level 4, but level 4 mages can''t deal with level 5 at all. They don''t even have the ability to shoot.


    Unless, he always takes them.


    However, Xu Yi feels that this is equivalent to delaying the pace.


    Human beings cannot lose this only opportunity.


    It''s time to speed up. You can''t just be stable.


    Anyway, he has traded his body refining and spiritual thought with Lingqi.


    Then, he can teach his team members to improve their strength faster.


    "Go back to the territory of level 5 fierce beast with me. In these 10 days, I will try my best to help you. This is your last chance. It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not." Xu Yi said, jumped onto the Black Unicorn''s back and stretched out his hand to Lu Ke.


    Seven mounts ran towards the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    For the first time, Xu Yi began to beat the fierce animals and let them run at full speed.


    "Xu Yi... He''s fine. He''s looking back?"


    Because their mounts are limited, Li Kang''s escape speed is relatively limited. More than two hours later, they met Xu Yi who returned.


    "Go, turn back right away, go back quickly." Li Kang shouted, turned his mount, and then caught up. At this time, don''t worry about your subordinates.


    If you want to break through level 5, you must go to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. The farther away, the less likely it is to break through.


    Xu Yi must break through level 5 before he takes his team back.


    Therefore, Li Kang must follow up in order to get some benefits.


    So, Li Kang''s men and horses tried to catch up.


    Before long, they met Jerry''s people again. Jerry immediately thought about the key and ordered to return. At the same time, they met Lei Jie, and Lei Jie made the same decision.

 Chapter 510

    "Strange, why did my brother turn around again?" eveka looked at the star catalog and frowned.


    "Your Highness, should we speed up the meeting with general Reggie?" Rocca asked in some doubt. Now he is the most trusted Guard commander of iveka and the strongest person besides iveka.


    "No, the original speed." how could eveka change his plan because Reggie turned around?


    She has transferred the most potential people in her team to Raj, leaving only Roca. So, up to now, no new level 4 mages have appeared in their team.


    In this way, she can gain absolute rule.


    More than three hundred people are a little less, but if these three hundred people are her slaves, there will be a lot at all.


    You know, these people are all mages. If you do manual work alone, you can top 10 ordinary people.


    Moreover, when Raj completes the challenge, he will always come to him, right?


    At that time, you can get more benefits.


    She is no longer ready to challenge. The 50 people assigned to Lei Jie will challenge with Lei Jie.


    Whether it''s Li Kang or Jerry, they have only about 40 men, and Lei Jie has the largest number of people.


    The reason why we haven''t accelerated all the time is to drag the 300 people.


    And these 300 people are not in a hurry. It was not until more than nine o''clock in the morning that I packed up and walked towards the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. At 4:30 in the afternoon, I began to camp and rest.


    If you encounter fierce animals on the road, it will take a long time.


    After all, among them, only eveka and Roca are level 4 mages, and they can only deal with level 4 fierce beasts.


    For the slow speed of iveca, Raj is very helpless.


    In his opinion, this is no different from self abandonment.


    He just didn''t know that eveka was really ready to give up. However, she doesn''t want to go back, but to stay on the planet.


    She has won the best awards in music, film and television. No one surpassed her except herself.


    So she felt too bored in such a day.


    Otherwise, how could you be crazy to take part in this challenge?


    Looking for inspiration is just a rhetoric.


    Now, being a queen, even if there are only 300 people, she feels more interesting.


    It''s more interesting to control other people''s life and death.


    Unfortunately, Raj doesn''t know all this now.


    Four hours later, Xu Yi rushed into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    Those mounts were also controlled by Xu Yi''s mental power. The fear management area in their brain was destroyed by Xu Yi.


    However, black unicorns and unicorns don''t need it. They are not so afraid.


    Xu Yi didn''t plan to take the others, so there''s no problem.


    Destroying this has no impact on their lives, but it may affect their promotion.


    Xu Yi did not practice, but began to look for traces of level 5 fierce beasts nearby.


    Lu didn''t either, because she was the most likely person in this group to break through level 5, so she cooked the meat of level 5 fierce animals there.


    The meat of level 5 fierce beast is very good for level 4 people.


    Maybe, after eating for a few days, they can break through.


    After dark, Xu Yi came back.


    Unfortunately, he went out for more than an hour and didn''t meet other level 5 fierce beasts.


    When Xu Yi came back, they had had dinner and devoted themselves to cultivation.


    In the pot, Xu Yi''s dinner is still hot. Therefore, after having dinner, Xu Yi also devoted himself to cultivation.


    As for Li Kang, no one can enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    Time flies. One night passes quickly.


    When it was slightly bright, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Today is the 196th day, and there are 9 days left to go to the next challenge area.


    "System, open the gift bag." this is the first gift bag after he was promoted to level 5. Xu Yi is still looking forward to it.


    Will this gift bag surprise you?


    "Ding, get the spirit stimulating potion * 1 [there is a 60% chance that the mage will awaken the spirit. It is a precious potion and suitable for the most loyal partner] (primary level)."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Hearing Xu Yi suddenly say a dirty word, Lu can''t help but open his eyes, some doubt and said, "is something wrong?"


    "No, it''s all right. I just feel a little powerful. Hey hey." Xu Yi scratched his head and dealt with Lu Ke.


    His heart was still very shocked.


    60% probability, let a person awaken spiritual power, this medicine is very powerful.


    There is no formula for this kind of medicine in Xuyi''s medicine formula library.


    That''s why he couldn''t help saying "sleeping trough.".


    Surprise, absolute surprise!


    After the shock, Xu Yi calmed down.


    Although this medicine is awesome, it is not very suitable for use now.


    After all, it''s been so long. Will the spirit family doubt anything?


    Lingqi has just made a deal with himself. If someone in his team suddenly awakens his spiritual power, will it shake the lingzu?


    After all, it is not easy to awaken the spiritual power in the spirit family.


    After awakening, will the awakened people be caught and studied by the spirit family?


    This may not be low. After all, divine masters are very rare.


    The more you think about it, the more Xu Yi thinks it can''t be used at this time.


    At the same time, his intestines were blue.


    If the opportunity to copy the gift bag is not used up, it is likely that two divine masters will be born!


    However, you can''t use it now. If you use it, you will be watched by the spirit family.


    Xu Yi must be cautious. He thought he was very cautious before, but he was found out by Lingqi.


    It''s really hard to deceive the spirit seven times.


    If there is a formula, Xu Yi can take it out.


    Because we can use the formula to make medicine, which can be explained. But if you take a potion out of thin air, it won''t work.


    Unless there''s something else.


    For example, if the remains of other civilizations are easy to find, go inside and pick them up.


    But this kind of thing, where is so easy to encounter, where will it be so just?


    Perhaps, no other civilization found this planet, and it is even more impossible to leave traces.


    Therefore, this medicine Xu Yi really has no way to use it at present.


    But 500 days later, he will have a chance.


    After being promoted to level 5, Xu Yi has sensed that there is more than one racket around him.


    There are more than a dozen others, but now he can only pretend not to find them.

 Chapter 511

    After calming his mood, Xu Yi got up and practiced body art.


    Since you have decided not to use this medicine now, first treat it as if it has not appeared.


    After the exercise, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Others didn''t come out. They were practicing hard and didn''t want to delay any time.


    I don''t want to practice the eighteen body strengthening movements and the Qin family''s shooting skills. I just want to practice wholeheartedly.


    Xu Yi took out the level 5 fierce animal meat left yesterday. After stewing a big pot, Xu Yi asked lightning to patrol nearby. If you find a level 5 fierce beast, come back and inform yourself immediately.


    After all, it''s so fast that there''s no problem running for your life.


    After cooking, Xu Yi asked everyone to have breakfast when he was full. In this way, the temperature of the broth is just right, which can help them save some time.


    After eating, Xu Yi practiced outside the camp, waiting for the news of lightning.


    Unfortunately, the day passed and the lightning didn''t come back to report.


    Xu Yi asked lightning to patrol within five kilometers. It was too far and Xu Yi couldn''t catch up.


    Time is like water, time is like shuttle.


    Time, soon passed five days.


    In these five days, no level 5 fierce beast was found by lightning.


    Xu Yi moved their camp forward every day.


    After all, only in this way will their promotion effect be more obvious.


    Now, everyone in Xu Yi''s team has reached the peak of level 4.


    However, no one broke through level 5.


    In other teams, three people have entered the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. They just entered half an hour ago.


    They are Lei Jie, Li Kang and Lei Jie.


    Lei Jie was the first to enter, followed by Li Kang and Jerry. There was a difference of five minutes between them.


    "I don''t know why Xu Yi is so strong. It''s more than 10 kilometers away from us?" Li Kang said to Jerry around him.


    "No way, he is a divine teacher, and the gap is natural. If we can eat level 5 fierce animal meat, we shouldn''t be worse than them?" Jerry said unconvinced.


    Li Kang nodded. They didn''t eat the meat of level 5 fierce animals. They only ate some meat of level 4 peak fierce animals a few days ago.


    If they hadn''t joined hands, they might not have been able to win the fierce beast at the top of level 4.


    Lei Jie stopped after walking a hundred meters. He didn''t dare to rush in.


    He was deeply impressed by the terrible smell of level 5 fierce beast. Therefore, there is no intention to go deep.


    In addition, it is enough to practice in this place.


    Breaking through level 5, Lei Jie knows that there is little chance.


    After all, today is the 196th day, only four days from the 200th day.


    Moreover, they have to go back to human society, so they can practice in three days at most.


    He broke through to level 5 mage in 3 days. Lei Jie thought it needed an adventure.


    After Lei Jie sat down, Li Kang and Jerry arrived.


    The two men looked at each other and then went on.


    If you want to surpass Raj, you can only take risks.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to go too far. Almost 50 meters later, the two sat down. He took out his weapon and began to practice immediately.


    Xu Yi and they were still moving forward. Suddenly, Xu Yi heard a scream of lightning.


    "Lightning has been attacked. Retreat according to the situation." Xu Yi flew out directly and opened the map of the catalog. After all, lightning has a catalog.


    It''s not very far, just 3 kilometers.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi saw a level 5 fierce beast.


    "Sleeping trough, is this a dog?"


    "Yes, it''s a scaly dog. I didn''t expect it to be level 5?"


    "Can this be tamed and hunted... Forget it, NIMA''s is not a dog, but an alien..."


    Its mouth spit out a long tongue, more than one meter, ready to roll the fixed lightning into the huge mouth that extends beyond its head.


    Xu Yi''s long gun directly shot at the fierce dog shaped beast.


    However, before he got close, he was shot back under the control of the fierce beast''s mind.


    However, Xu Yi solved the lightning crisis and gave it a chance to escape the other party''s control.


    After lightning got out of trouble, he ran behind Xu Yi in an instant.


    The fierce beast roared, and then a wave of mental energy rushed towards Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s machete appeared in his hand and cut the void, breaking the fierce beast''s mental attack.


    Then Xu Yi''s mental strength continuously condensed into a fist, shot at the dog beast, and beat the other party back.


    Xu Yi of level 5, dealing with level 5 fierce beasts, is different from before.


    Although this can''t hurt the fierce beast, it can consume each other''s mental power.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi decided to end the battle within half an hour.


    It''s impossible to finish in a short time. Level 5 fierce beasts are very strong. If Xu Yi could finish in half an hour, it would be quite powerful.


    The fierce beast and Xu Yi keep a distance of more than 50 meters, which makes Xu Yi a little depressed.


    You can''t hit each other with your skills so far.


    Unfortunately, this fierce beast is too chicken thief.


    At this distance, if it really loses to Xu Yi, it can turn around and run.


    A distance of 50 meters is enough for it to escape.


    "What weapons do they need? Their mental and mental power are the best weapons. Moreover, they are all remote output."


    "This feeling is a bit like a competition for internal power. Who has strong internal power, who laughs last."


    "Don''t you have any skills?"


    "Skills, do they shine? It looks really cool. It''s the same as playing games."


    Skills, Xu Yi also wants to put it.


    No, he''s released.


    Spirit blade, this skill can be used after he breaks through level 5.


    Unfortunately, I missed both times.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi thinks this skill should be awesome.


    Unfortunately, the fierce beast is too afraid of death.


    Xu Yi keeps approaching, it keeps retreating.


    Therefore, Xu Yi slightly changed some strategies, stood in place and kept outputting, while constantly releasing the binding skills.


    As long as it hits once, you can quickly approach it and use the spiritual blade.


    Unfortunately, none of the skills at once worked.


    As time went by, there was no special situation except that more and more trees fell.


    "The battle is so noisy. I feel that many trees have fallen." Qin fan looks at the depths of the jungle. They are not more than 2000 meters away from Xu Yi. Their hearing has been improved, so they can still hear some movements.


    "Yes, I really want to break through to level 5 earlier and have a look." Wang Jin looked at the sky very curiously. She thought Xu Yihe might fight with level 5 fierce beasts in the air.


    And Wang Jin think so, but she is not the only one.


    Unfortunately, now they dare not move forward.


    Worried about giving Xu Yi trouble after he goes, he will be despised.

 Chapter 512

    In the attacks you come and go, Xu Yi finds that his mind can block his skills many times.


    This is not the case among Level 4 fierce beasts.


    Although distance has a certain relationship, it is not absolute.


    The point is that mental ability can resist skills.


    It is very difficult to break the defense of mind power and make skills work.


    However, Xu Yi did not give up the use of skills and constantly released skills.


    As long as you win one, you will reverse the war.


    Constantly attack and consume each other''s mental power.


    The attack from you to me lasted for more than ten minutes. Large trees fell one after another because of their fighting, and the surrounding became more and more empty.


    It has to be said that after level 5 or above, once you start, the damage to the environment is really not small.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    Xu Yi found that his spiritual blade directly hit the fierce beast.


    Then, the power of its mental attack was immediately reduced by more than half, and it couldn''t even reach the level of level 4 fierce beast.


    It is said that the spiritual blade is awesome.


    After all, the damage it causes is permanent, and it attacks the other party''s spiritual field.


    Simply put, this skill is to attack the brain. If the brain is damaged, the threat of fierce animals will be greatly weakened.


    At present, the fierce beast''s mental attack power is greatly reduced, which is an excellent proof.


    After feeling the sudden weakening of the other party''s mind, Xu Yi immediately accelerated and rushed up and narrowed the distance with the other party.


    With lightning, Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After posting it, Xu Yi released the bondage and delay skills.


    Only close, the success rate will be high.


    Moreover, once you win a skill, the success rate of the same skill is almost 100%.


    That''s why Xu Yi can hold it for so long before he and level 5 fierce * * hands. After one failure, the fierce beast got rid of its bondage.


    Overall, the skills of the system are awesome.


    After being hit by the spirit blade, the fierce beast seems to be less chicken thief.


    It grinned its teeth and constantly attacked Xu Yi, trying to break Xu Yi''s defense and tear Xu Yi''s body.


    Unfortunately, now its mental power has decreased sharply, and these attacks are different from scratching for Xu Yi.


    His mind went straight into the beast''s body and stopped his heart.


    Two minutes later, the beast died directly.


    Compared with the battle process, the death of the fierce beast is too calm.


    Therefore, the live studio has a state of no barrage for 30 seconds after the death of the fierce beast.


    After 30 seconds, everyone reacted that the fierce beast was dead.


    Xu Yi took a dagger, cut open the fierce beast''s brain, and then took out its brain crystal.


    This brain crystal is much lighter than the one Xu Yi took out before. Obviously, the color will fade only after the mental strength inside is lost a lot.


    After putting away the brain crystal, Xu Yi picked up the fierce beast and landed towards them, but they got up in the opposite direction.


    Lightning followed Xu Yi and stared at the head of the fierce beast.


    Brain is a delicious thing.


    It hasn''t eaten brain before. I don''t know how good it tastes.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi met Lu Ke and them.


    They all led the fierce beast and looked ready to evacuate at any time, which made Xu Yi very satisfied.


    "Great, the meat of level 5 fierce beast has been eaten." Lu Ke shouted happily when he saw the body in Xu Yi''s hand.


    Last time, Xu Yi was like a bloody man after fighting with a level 5 fierce beast. Now, without any injury, how can Lu Ke be unhappy?


    Although eating is also important, it is not so important.


    "Well, go to practice and call you to eat meat later." Xu Yi said, took out his pony and began to deal with the fierce beast.


    Naturally, he understood the idea of lightning. First, he cut off the head of the fierce beast and took out the brain. Then he gave some to Bai Yu. After that, Xu Yi began to take care of the bodies of level 5 fierce animals.


    When dinner was ready, Xu Yi called them to dinner.


    After dinner, everyone continued to practice.


    After all, time is running out, and Xu Yi has set the time. Xu Yi will go back on the 198th day, so there are really few days left for them.


    If everyone can''t break through level 5, everyone will go to the next place with him to see the situation.


    But even so, we still pay close attention to every minute and every second to practice. We only sleep for three hours every day.


    If they were not physically stronger than ordinary people, they would not be able to support this every day.


    Soon, the night passed again.


    "System, punch in."


    Today, it''s the 202nd day.


    After today is over, Xu Yi will return to human society around 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    At that time, if no one has broken through level 5, they will return to the territory of level 4 fierce beasts, wait for 200 days of reunion, and then go to a new challenge point together.


    After all, if no one breaks through, Xu Yi can''t take part in the challenge alone.


    After punching the card, Xu Yi went to practice the body cultivation technique.


    After that, Xu Yi went to prepare breakfast.


    Today, Xu Yi is still ready to go hunting.


    Unfortunately, lightning looked for level 5 fierce beast nearby last night. So far, there is no reply.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went out by himself.


    He asked lightning to guard nearby. If there are level 5 fierce beasts, first inform Lu Ke and them to evacuate, and then come to find himself and come back to solve level 5 fierce beasts.


    But Xu Yi knows that the probability of this happening is still very low.


    If you want to find level 5 fierce beast, you still have to go deep into the territory of level 5 fierce beast by yourself. This is a marginal area. Only level 5 fierce beasts with relatively weak strength can move here.


    There are many differences with Xu Yi''s expectation. After going deep, Xu Yi found many traces of level 5 fierce animal activities.


    Soon, Xu Yi locked one.


    Xu Yi found that these level 5 fierce beasts are not very big.


    Or do these fierce beasts seem very young?


    If these level 5 monsters are not promoted by level 4 monsters, they will be born by level 5 monsters.


    It is easy to guess that after these fierce animals grow up, their parents will drive them away, let them live independently, and let them come to the edge of nearly level 4 fierce animal territory.


    If they can''t get food in the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, they can go to the territory of level 4 fierce beasts at least, so as to ensure that they won''t starve to death.


    The one he''s locking now is not very big, it''s bigger than lightning.


    When Xu Yi was preparing to attack, the fierce beast found Xu Yi and launched an attack in advance.

 Chapter 513

    This one is more powerful than yesterday''s.


    At least, it attacks more sharply.


    Xu Yi went up and fought with the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi found that at the beginning, even if he narrowed the distance, his skills could hardly break the fierce beast''s defense.


    Therefore, at the beginning, we still rely on our own strength.


    However, as long as the spirit blade is once in the fierce beast, it is not far from death.


    The trees near them fell down one after another, and some even smashed.


    If we can see their mental and spiritual strength, we will find that the battle is extremely fierce.


    There is no sword, only invisible mental and spiritual power. It really looks boring.


    The battle lasted twenty minutes until the beast got a delay skill.


    In the middle, Xu Yi used the skills of double force and speed to himself. If it doesn''t work for fierce animals, there are no restrictions on your own words. Moreover, this skill only has time limitation. After the limitation has passed, it has no impact on himself.


    Maybe it''s because he''s strong enough.


    After the skill, the fierce beast was sentenced to death.


    Xu Yi began to use the skill of spirit blade crazily. After using it for 8 times in succession, one finally came into play.


    The fierce beast''s defense power weakened instantly. Xu Yi''s mental power directly invaded his body, and then, like yesterday, he was killed by Xu Yi.


    This is the third fierce beast Xu Yi killed and the strongest of the three.


    Carrying his body, Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    When I returned to the camp, I was almost hit.


    After all, Xu Yi walked in the woods for some time before he met the fierce beast.


    When we went back, everyone was still practicing against the clock in the tent.


    Xu Yi now has little hope that they will break through level 5 in one or two days. The only possibility is Luke''s. Unfortunately, she never did.


    "Haven''t they broken through to level 5 mage?"


    In the observation spacecraft of the spirit family, the spirit God asked Lingqi. She just had time to find Lingqi. She had been fighting all the time before.


    They thought that the ground of their spiritual family was besieged by countless level 8 fierce beasts, and all the divine teachers of the spiritual family fought on the front line.


    After combing the of level 8 fierce animals, the spirit God withdrew to rest.


    Now the spirit God is the first master of the spirit family. She is often asked to rush in the front line.


    However, she learned that Lingqi had extremely important information, so after she retired from the battle, she didn''t go to rest, but directly came to find Lingqi.


    As a result, I saw Xu Yi cooking lunch for Luke and her family.


    "Well, not yet, almost as I expected. On the contrary, it''s Xu Yi. The breakthrough is a little fast. They have reached level 5. They will be easier at the beginning of the next game." Lingqi nodded to Lingshen and said briefly to Lingshen.


    "Over there, or no one awakened?" the spirit God was not surprised. At the same time, she was more related to the situation of the 500 people.


    "Yes, just 49 hours ago, the first person awakened, and he has entered the second stage. Next, I hope there will be more human awakening." Lingqi said happily that someone awakened, indicating that Xu Yi is not a special case of human beings. Then, among all mankind, perhaps hundreds of people will awaken their spiritual power and become divine teachers.


    "Yes, the plan is a preliminary success." Lingshen nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he also knew that his sister didn''t want to find her because of the plan of 500 people.


    So when the hand of the spirit God was raised, the two men were transmitted to another place.


    "Is there any important information?" the spirit God looked at Lingqi and wondered.


    Ling Qi took a deep breath and said, "a few days ago, I made a private deal with Xu Yi and got two skills from him. According to his own words, it came from genetic memory. However, I asked the experiment to analyze his genes and found nothing."


    "What skills?" Lingshen is more concerned about the skills mentioned by Lingqi. After all, it is a private transaction, which shows that Xu Yi is not in public and has not been found.


    "One is called body refining, which can comprehensively enhance strength, speed, defense and so on. It is very effective. The other is called spiritual meditation, which should improve spiritual power. However, it also has some effects on the improvement of mental power." Lingqi explained and handed a flat plate to Lingshen.


    The spirit God clicked the tablet, and then the tablet flew to the sky. The picture appeared in front of the spirit God at that time.


    This feeling is like Xu Yi''s doing it again in front of the spirit God.


    The spirit sees and learns.


    She is much stronger than Lingqi. She learned it over and over again, and her movements are very smooth.


    "Yes, there are miraculous effects, which can be popularized in our whole family." after feeling it, the spirit God knew how powerful the body refining technique was.


    "However, this body refining technique won''t work until we reach level 10. After all, at that time, our body will also be fully strengthened. But even so, this body refining technique is worth promoting in our whole family." the spirit God said realistically.


    "Level 10, that''s a great effect. After all, not everyone has the chance to break through level 10. It seems that I can change some more valuable goods for Xu Yi." Lingqi is a mage after all, and doesn''t know the real value of this body refining technique.


    "Haven''t you given it to him yet?" the spirit God wondered. She thought she had finished the deal with Xu Yi.


    "Yes, the words given to him now will affect the fairness of 500 days." Lingqi said very frankly.


    "Then choose slowly after he finishes the challenge. It really doesn''t make sense to give him now." Lingshen thinks Lingqi''s arrangement is also good, but it''s definitely not because she agrees with the so-called fairness.


    In this universe, there is no word "fairness".


    If so, will the protoss still be enslaved by the protoss? Do they still have the chance to wander around the universe looking for revenge?


    Therefore, the spirit and God really disdain the word "fairness".


    However, since Lingqi and Xu Yida have reached an agreement, there is no need to overturn it.


    The spirit of contract still exists in the spirit family.


    "Another way of doing it?" asked the awesome God. After all, the exercise was more powerful.


    "Another Xu Yi is in my memory. I don''t know. You''d better see it yourself." then Lingqi closed his eyes and relaxed his defense.


    The spirit God stood in place and wrapped the spirit seven with spiritual power.


    After entering Lingqi''s brain, Lingshen soon found that part of the memory.


    After reading it, the spirit God sat down cross legged and began to practice his spiritual thought.

 Chapter 514

    Half an hour later, the spirit God ended his practice.


    "For me, it doesn''t have much effect. It''s too low-level. However, this method has given me some inspiration. Maybe I can push out more advanced skills, which should have an effect on me at that time. You can practice, which still has a lot of effect on you. Generally speaking, Xu Yi''s two skills are still good. Don''t let him suffer."


    Hearing Lingshen''s words, Lingqi nodded and felt that he underestimated the value of Xu Yi''s two sets of skill methods. He must give Xu Yi something more valuable.


    "The battle has come to an end recently. It''s just that I can practice in seclusion for a period of time. It''s too noisy to go back. I''ll stay with you. Don''t report these two skills to the first hospital until I leave the customs." Lingshen and Lingqi said, and she wanted to deduce more advanced skills than the idea of spiritual meditation as soon as possible.


    Does the spirit clan have any skill?


    Naturally, there are. Now several brains of the spirit family are deducing relevant skills and methods, and are constantly analyzing the skills and methods of various civilizations they have obtained from various channels.


    Many of the practice methods have specific racial requirements.


    For example, most spiritual skills are not available to humans. Similarly, the skills of other civilizations have no effect on the spirit family.


    But the two given by Xu Yi have an effect on the spirit family. This is very precious and rare.


    However, it will also attract the attention of the spirit family to Xu Yi.


    The spirit is worried about what will happen to Xu Yi after this situation.


    Therefore, everything is to wait until she leaves the customs before deciding whether to report the situation.


    Lingqi nodded. She was ready to call Lingshen to decide. Otherwise, she would be able to teach her family instead of leaving the spirit alone.


    This is the place where Lingqi practices. However, now Lingqi left here and returned to the observation room.


    Now it''s close to 200 days, so Lingqi needs to stare in case of accidents.


    When Lingqi came out, Xu Yi and his family had already had lunch.


    At this time, eveka and Raj also met.


    "Eveka, ROCA, why are you two and the others?" Reggie was surprised when he saw that only eveka and Roca came to meet him.


    "They can''t come in, so only we can come in." eveka explained. Naturally, she wouldn''t say that those people are feeling fear.


    "Didn''t one of them get promoted to level 4?" Lei Jie frowned. All the 50 people of the iweka faction had been promoted to level 4.


    Not only them, but also the team of Li Kang and Jerry, their members have become level 4 mages.


    "Yes, not yet," said eveka, then pulled Raj and said, "you need to go with me to see the situation."


    Raj didn''t think much, so he left with eveka.


    But Rocca didn''t. He stayed where he was.


    "Eveka, do you have anything to say to me?" Raj looked at eveka. After she walked a distance, she turned off the racket.


    Eveka nodded and motioned Raj to turn off the racket.


    "OK, turn it off. What do you want to say?" Reggie looked at eveka. He also had a few questions to ask eveka.


    "I''m not ready to continue the challenge. I want to stay on this planet. Raj, our world is coming to an end, right?" eveka looked at Raj. She knew that Raj knew something she didn''t know.


    "You... How do you know?" Lei Jie was stunned for a moment, and then said, "there are still 200 years left. I didn''t tell you because I signed a confidentiality agreement. Moreover, what I said in public. I don''t know about other countries, but our country will completely lose order, which you should also understand."


    Eveka nodded and immediately said, "I knew I was right. This planet is our last hope, ha ha. I know. Thank you for telling me the truth."


    Several people in iveca''s team knew, but no one told her. I guess I''m still considering it.


    She had a little hesitation before, so now she doesn''t have to hesitate at all.


    The human sun is about to explode. What does she go back to do?


    Two hundred years?


    God knows if it has been 200 years. What if something happens not long after you go back?


    What''s safer than staying?


    And here, what she gets is more than safety?


    "So, are you going to stay on this planet and give me the star list?" Raj immediately understood what iweka meant to stay.


    If you can really stay on this planet, Reggie still supports iveca''s doing so.


    After all, in this world, they can use their mental power and protect themselves.


    If they stay in the territory of level 4 fierce beasts, they can go to the lake where they stayed before, where there are countless fish for food.


    And with a fixed camp, they can engage in planting.


    The first few months may be hard, but it will gradually improve.


    After all, eveka will be surrounded wherever she goes. She has this charm. It is estimated that the poor days will have nothing to do with her. At most, the material is poor.


    At least, better than going back to die?


    Eveka''s character is doomed that she can''t complete the 500 day challenge with herself.


    Even if eveka doesn''t give up now, when Reggie can''t cope with the situation, he will let eveka give up at the first time.


    Now she offered it, which saved Lei Jie a lot of thought.


    "Yes, I want to stay and be their queen. I think it''s interesting here. Raj, tell Xu Yi that if he wants, he will always be my king." eveka knows that he can''t see Xu Yi.


    She can see Raj because they brought people out. Otherwise, eveka will not see Raj, let alone Xu Yi, who is more powerful.


    "Well... I''m afraid he''s not interested in you. But I''ll tell you." Lei Jie glanced at his sister. He thought his sister wouldn''t like anyone. He didn''t expect to see Xu Yi after he came to this world.


    Unfortunately, Raj knows very well that Xu Yi can''t see the wechat.


    It''s not that she''s not beautiful enough, nor is it because she''s unattractive.


    But she is too weak. Such people can''t stay with Xu Yi. How can he like it?


    "I know, but it''s my decision. I don''t like others," said eveka, laughing at herself. Xu Yi doesn''t like her. She''s not surprised at all. After all, she has been to the canteen several times herself.


    Then, eveka handed a backpack to Raj and said, "this is 180 horoscopes, and I left 24 for myself. At that time, we won''t wear them. If we are lucky, these horoscopes will stay. These are the greatest help I can give you. I can''t do anything else."

 Chapter 515

    Raj hesitated for a moment and then took the catalog.


    With 50 subordinates and 180 star catalogues, these are indeed the greatest help that iweka can give itself.


    "I see. When I finish the challenge, I will come to you as soon as possible." Lei Jie hugged yiweika and didn''t have to ask for some words. No matter how she changes, she is still her own sister.


    Do you really want her to give an explanation?


    "Well, you can rest assured that although we are here, we will still practice hard. I know that strength is the foundation of everything in this world. Take care of yourself. Don''t rush at dangerous things and let your hands go." yiweika patted Lei Jie''s generous back hard, and then released him.


    "I know that in order to complete the challenge, I will do well. In addition, if you want to break through level 5, you must go to the territory of level 5 fierce animals, and so on. I hope you will be more careful in every step, protect yourself, and wait for me to come to you." Lei Jie turned and left.


    Time is limited. If you can practice more for a while, you can practice more for a while.


    180 star catalogues can hold a lot of materials.


    Eveka looked at Raj''s back and his eyes were red.


    It took more than ten minutes for her studio to resume the picture.


    However, eveka still returned to his subordinates.


    Those people, all fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    I think their strength is too low, so the effect will be so obvious.


    However, this is what eveka wants to see.


    Not surprisingly, these rackets will disappear after 200 days. At that time, she could do anything.


    She didn''t appear, just sat down in the distance to practice.


    This place is still very suitable for her cultivation.


    After a while, Rocca also returned to her side and devoted herself to cultivation.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day.


    Xu Yi woke up before the sky was completely bright.


    "System, punch in."


    Today, it''s the 203 th day.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    What could it be?


    Xu Yi was a little curious, and then silently said, "system, punch in gift bag."


    "Ding, gain skill purification [after using the skill, you can eliminate all negative states, such as fatigue, loss, depression, fear, etc.] (primary level)."


    "Purification, soul purification? It seems pretty good." Xu Yi touched his nose. He thought this skill was ok, not very chicken ribs.


    This purification can eliminate fatigue.


    After fighting, a purification should be very comfortable.


    A purification after a night of hard practice should make people energetic.


    Therefore, this skill is very good.


    At least it is easy to think that spiritual purification is very important.


    "Luke, relax and let you feel my new achievements." Xu Yi watched Luke wake up and stood up and said to her.


    Although Lu Ke had some doubts, he still sat back and relaxed his vigilance.


    Then, she felt as if she was hugged. She was warm and comfortable all over.


    It was like being held by your mother when you were young.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Five minutes later, she woke up.


    "It''s so comfortable, Xu Yi. How did you do it? I feel special now... Positive energy. It''s amazing." Lu Ke feels that his mental state has never been better than today. He feels that he is full of power from the inside to the outside.


    "I have more understanding of mental power. It seems that the effect is good." Xu Yi continued to finish the body refining.


    After that, Xu Yi used a purification skill for everyone.


    Look at their awesome look. Xu Yi thinks this purification skill is still very powerful.


    Then Xu Yi had breakfast with them.


    After breakfast, it was already more than eight o''clock.


    "Xu Yi, shall we withdraw from the territory of level 5 fierce beasts now?" Qin fan took a look at the time and asked Xu Yi.


    "Retreat to the edge. I''ll let lightning patrol nearby. Once a level 5 fierce beast appears, it will notify you to evacuate. We can''t relax in two days." Xu Yi said his idea.


    Complete withdrawal is not conducive to their cultivation.


    If they stay on the edge, they can continue to practice. The effect is weaker, but better than no effect at all?


    Everyone agrees with Xu Yi''s decision.


    "Xu Yi, don''t you take our horoscope back?" Lu Ke wondered, because now each of them has two horoscopes, one for boiled water and the other for food and other things.


    They have 22 catalogues here.


    Then, lightning, white feather, Black Unicorn and unicorn occupy 4 pieces here.


    Xu Yi has only 15 horoscopes left.


    Moreover, Luk has not taken away the 1.5-cubic-meter star catalog.


    "No, I have enough space here." Xu Yi still prepared to be stable. There must be enough water and food. After all, no one knows whether the next place will be like a wasteland?


    Since Xu Yi said so, they don''t need to worry about anything.


    So everyone packed up their tents and left on their mounts.


    Everyone didn''t upgrade, which actually made Liu Li feel less pressure.


    Otherwise, she, Cheng Jie and Su Yan are likely to stay.


    Three people stay in the wilderness. Although they are not bored and lonely, they are certainly not happy with Xu Yi.


    An hour later, they retreated back to the edge of the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    They didn''t even set up tents to facilitate evacuation.


    After determining the location, Xu Yi went around first, and then arrived at the camp.


    At this time, he can safely give up.


    There is no way to put the catalog into other catalogs. It seems that there will be conflict.


    So they put the star watch on Xu Yi''s limbs.


    The system space can store these catalogues. Unfortunately, Xu Yi can''t do that.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. See you later." Xu Yi pressed the give up button.


    After less than three seconds, Xu Yi disappeared.


    "Members of group 77 may easily give up the challenge."


    All the challengers who still wear the star table received such a message.


    However, they all know that Xu Yi is going back.


    I just didn''t expect that Xu Yi would give up so soon.


    Lei Jie and them, take action immediately. They also have to go back. Don''t let Xu Yi pick all the good things. In that case, when you go back, you can only get the rest of the things Xu Yi picked up.

 Chapter 516

    The place where may easily appear is the star gate.


    Xu Yi covered this area with his mental power and began to investigate.


    Xu Yi is still curious about this place.


    Unfortunately, after checking for a while, Xu Yi found nothing.


    Lei Jie, Jerry and Li Kang appeared. After seeing Xu Yi, they said hello to Xu Yi.


    Then they saw Xu Yi pass through the gate.


    When crossing the gate, Xu Yi did nothing. Because he was worried that his actions would cause mistakes.


    Previously, he wanted to enter the Stargate with mental force and found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Yi passed through the star gate.


    Outside the star gate, there is a corridor, about ten meters long.


    If you want to go out, you must go through disinfection.


    Xu Yi went out directly and immediately sprayed the disinfectant on him.


    Is there a virus on that planet?


    Xu Yi doesn''t know that although everyone has no signs of illness, it doesn''t mean that there is no virus in that world.


    Maybe it''s just because their immune system is particularly strong and online 24 hours a day, killing all the invading viruses.


    Perhaps, there is no virus. After all, the situation of each planet is very unique.


    Before coming out of the disinfection channel, Xu Yi took off his horoscope.


    Then Xu Yi went out.


    Outside, there was a group of people wearing protective clothing.


    After coming out, Xu Yi found that the space where they are now is actually isolated.


    He felt that the air inside was treated before it could be discharged outside.


    Negative pressure space, which is now transformed into negative pressure space.


    Maybe there will be other roles here in the future.


    "Xu Yi, welcome back. We have prepared the materials you need." the leader said.


    "OK, time is pressing. Take me to choose materials." Xu Yi said simply. After all, it is the 198th day of the challenge.


    After 0:00 in 199 days, it is 200 days, so their time is really urgent.


    If this base doesn''t exist, other places will have to be sent right away.


    "This is the UAV we developed for you. It is more advanced than the existing UAVs in various countries. The battery can be used for 72 hours. It has its own solar charging function. It can be used for 10 hours after charging for two hours. Theoretically, it can work continuously as long as it doesn''t rain. Its flight speed is..."


    The staff brought Xu Yi to the place of the reconnaissance system for the first time, which was originally requested by Xu Yi and Qin fan.


    It''s also a ball, about the size of a racket. Awesome computer is also available, with a 6 inch small computer. Besides being able to receive pictures, it can store data, which is much more powerful than the most advanced mobile phone.


    "Yes, give me 50 sets." Xu Yi asked for 50 sets without saying a word. Things are not big, 50 sets do not need 0.5 cubic meters of space.


    Moreover, it is really very practical. It also has infrared function and is equipped with intelligent analysis system. The image can be transmitted for 5 kilometers.


    "We have prepared 100 sets for you. After all, fierce animals are strong..."


    "OK, I''ll take it all." Xu Yi was worried that Li Kang and they wanted it too, so he left half of it. He didn''t expect that these were prepared for them.


    With this thing, maybe they have countless eyes, which can really play a great role.


    Then, they introduced Xu Yi to protective clothing, which was designated by Xu Yi.


    They introduced all kinds of preparations to Xu Yi for Xu Yi to choose from.


    A wide range of things, covering all aspects. Xu Yi can see that many are specially designed or improved for them. The purpose is to improve their quality of life.


    Only by improving their survival, they can only rely on Xu Yi to improve their strength.


    Without strength, it can only be as safe as iveca and them.


    Absolutely safe?


    That doesn''t exist. After all, it''s an alien planet. Who knows what kind of accident will happen.


    Xu Yi chose one until late at night, and then it ended.


    His horoscope is full, and so is his system space, full of materials.


    It covers all aspects and all kinds of things.


    After the selection, Xu Yi got into a tent.


    This tent has just been developed.


    It certainly can''t compare with the tents of the spirit clan, but it''s very comfortable compared with those of humans.


    In addition to being a tent, it is also a battery that can provide very considerable power. Xu Yi naturally asked for a batch of this thing.


    Anyway, his system space is large enough, with 34 cubic meters, to completely hold these things.


    Although Xu Yi entered the tent, Xu Yi didn''t sleep, but was practicing.


    Then Xu Yi found that practicing here had little effect.


    His mental power can be used here.


    However, after use, if you want to recover, it will be more than ten times slower than in spirit blue star.


    Xu Yi didn''t watch the live broadcast and practiced until dawn.


    When he got out of the tent, the staff came over immediately.


    "Mr. Xu Yi, those eliminated want to see you and talk to you. Look?" he looked at Xu Yi and waited for Xu Yi''s answer.


    Only Xu Yi can decide this matter.


    "See you." Xu Yi is also very curious. He has clearly rejected those eliminated. Why should they see themselves?


    Soon, the 55 eliminators came to Xu Yi.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk to me?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "Boss Xu, can you use mental power now?" one of them asked without following the routine, but after he asked, everyone didn''t blame him.


    Because they are really curious.


    "Yes, it should be OK to come back after level 5. But things are very slow to recover here. It''s completely different from being in Linglan. It''s uncomfortable to stay here, isn''t it?" Xu Yi glanced around the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s not comfortable at all, so we want to go back. Boss Xu, we are willing to give you the star list when we get to Linglan. We only want the materials inside. The condition is to protect us and go to a place with water and relatively safe. Then, we will provide us with five fierce animals as mounts." the leader said, after all, they know, Only Xu Yi can tame the fierce beast, and only he can make this deal.


    Li Kang, Lei Jie and Jerry, they can''t.


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and 55 catalogues. Change these things?


    So, do you still refuse?


    "OK, I promised, I will find you a good camp and give you 10 fierce beasts." Xu Yi gave his own answer.

 Chapter 517

    Those eliminated are crazy. With the answer of Xu Yi, they can get materials.


    They have chosen what they want, but it is useless for them to take it without Xu Yi''s consent.


    With Li Kang and them, those catalogues will be taken away sooner or later.


    After all, they are eliminated, and the gap between them and the challenger is too big.


    As Xu Yi said, they would rather be a savage in linglanxing than live here.


    The most regretful person is the one who gave up completely at the earliest time.


    They have been to spirit blue star, but they have not activated their mind. Among them, there may be someone who can awaken spiritual power. It is estimated that their intestines are blue.


    After those eliminated left, Xu Yi was invited to a place.


    Food street, a real food street, gathers delicious food from all over the country. Many easy people have never seen it.


    "These production methods have been made into videos, right in this supercomputer," said the staff, who gave Xu Yi a tablet as thick as a brick.


    Of course, in this computer, there are not only these video data, but also many process data, such as smelting, forging, making loom, etc. there are 100 t data stored.


    If not considering the volume, they will give Xu Yi more information.


    "Very good. I can''t come back next time, but I''ll let Lu Ke come back. She has a 1.5-cubic-meter star catalog in her hand, and you can install a supercomputer." Xu Yi said. He thought that xingmen probably didn''t allow humans to carry things in the past, but only in the star catalog.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. We already have this plan. 1.5 cubic meters. What''s the specific data? We can build this super brain according to the volume." it''s still very important to have a supercomputer.


    If the data is stored in a 1-cubic-meter catalog, it is enough to take away the data of human civilization in the past.


    What they want to ensure now is that there will be no accidents, errors, omissions and disappearance of these materials. At present, they already have special projects.


    With Xu Yi''s words, they can increase the volume of research and concentrate more experts on research.


    Obviously, Xu Yi knows what the fate of mankind will be. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    But they didn''t tell each other.


    After eating for more than two hours, Xu Yi met some people.


    Some of these people are botanists, some zoologists, some physicists, all kinds of people.


    Xu Yi also wanted to talk to them, so he didn''t resist at all.


    At noon, Xu Yi had dinner with several big people.


    I just ate and didn''t talk much.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yi went to the supermarket and started shopping.


    He specially set aside a cube to hold some snacks. He eats goods, and Lu Ke eats goods, too.


    I haven''t eaten snacks for nearly 200 days. How can I not take some back?


    In addition to this one cube, Xu Yi also left two cubes empty for the final time to decide what to bring.


    After all, people are fickle. Sometimes they need to think calmly.


    After sweeping the goods, Xu Yi left the supermarket and went back to the place where he chose things yesterday.


    There are things everywhere so that someone can introduce them there.


    After a circle, Xu Yi chose some and left 1 cubic meter, so Xu Yi filled it all with rice.


    After completing the selection, Xu Yi had nothing to do. After wearing those star catalogues, he began to watch the live broadcast.


    Time passed by and finally reached 0 o''clock.


    After 0:00, all the live pictures disappeared.


    Obviously, Lu Ke and her family have been transferred to the transfer station.


    In the knockout camp, there were no people who had their horoscope taken away. This shows that they are still in spirit blue star.


    "Losers, please make your own choice. If you continue to challenge, you will lose the opportunity to give up the challenge. Through the star gate, you can continue to challenge. Give up completely and take off the catalog."


    Such a voice also sounded in Xu Yi''s mind.


    So Xu Yi went through the disinfection corridor and then through the star gate.


    They, Li Kang, followed closely behind Xu Yi, and all the remaining elites passed through the star gate.


    The knockout hall was completely quiet.


    However, a few kilometers away from the eliminated, there are countless scientific researchers working in a base. They are preparing for the 299th day.


    After they passed through the gate, Xu Yi was immediately transported to a new place.


    There are only more than 100 people there, which is very empty.


    When Xu Yi saw Lu Ke and them, he immediately flashed over.


    "Well, well, 205 humans continue to challenge. In 10 minutes, you will enter a new challenge site. Good luck." Lingqi''s voice rang, and no one appeared.


    "There are still a lot of clothes here. One person should be able to take two sets."


    So Xu Yi and they went to get their clothes.


    Indeed, everyone has two sets.


    After receiving their own catalogue, everyone was waiting for the last moment.


    What will the new place be like?


    No one knows, but the answer will be revealed soon.


    "Xu Yi, they are..." Lu Ke was puzzled when he found that all the eliminated people rushed to Xu Yi.


    After all, Xu Yi said before that he would not accept the eliminated.


    "Business partners, they want to trade with me with their star watches. Let me find them a camp with water, and then provide 10 fierce beasts as mounts. After that, all of them will give me their new watches." Xu Yi took out a large box of gum and distributed one to everyone.


    "All right?" Wang Jin didn''t expect that the requirements of the eliminated were so low.


    That''s a $55 catalog!


    "Of course, we have won the friendship of boss Xu, which is the most precious." a knockout said happily, as if Xu Yi didn''t take advantage of them, but they took advantage of Xu Yi.


    These eliminators can see clearly that if they go to others, they will not take away the catalogue. Therefore, they would rather give it to Xu Yi. Give it to Xu Yi and get some benefits.


    People from other camps have distanced themselves.


    Especially Lei Jie and Li Kang, they are far from Jerry. After all, Li Kang has 101 catalogues, Lei Jie has 180 catalogues, and Jerry has only 8.


    If Jerry starts robbing supplies, it won''t be great.


    If Xu Yi is involved, who of them can fight?


    "Ten minutes have arrived. Good luck."


    In Xu Yi''s ear, the voice of No. 6 sounded.


    New challenge, here we are!

 Chapter 518

    This is a white world, or ice and snow world.


    Looking around, it''s all white.


    Fortunately, everyone was transmitted. The farthest distance is estimated to be kilometers away.


    Those who eliminated all moved to Xu Yi.


    It''s hard for them to move because their mind can''t support their body.


    Xu Yi''s teammates, however, its tentacles are very small.


    Those who die are those who are eliminated.


    Because their strength is too weak.


    Lu Ke''s mind spread out and immediately found these fierce beasts.


    Level 4 fierce beast, the junior one.


    These are not a threat to Lu Ke and her family.


    However, they are transparent and impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, their attack was too fast. When they reacted, it was too late.


    "What''s the matter? How could so many people die suddenly?" Xu Yi returned to the crowd with some red eyes. Those dead people are the knockouts who have just returned!


    Their families and relatives, all collapsed.


    I can''t believe so many people died in a minute.

 Chapter 519

    All the audience were stunned.


    They entered the field. It hasn''t been ten minutes. 22 people died!


    These are all fresh life.


    Moreover, the fierce beast is so strange that it is transparent. How can people prevent it.


    If it were stronger, I''m afraid more than 22 people would die?


    If they are level 5 fierce beasts, all 204 of them may die.


    So Xu Yi came back the first time.


    "Ferocious beast, the transparent ferocious beast attacked us and killed them in an instant." Lu Ke explained and handed a ferocious beast body to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi shook his fist and all the bodies flew to him.


    Then his fist loosened and all the brain crystals of the fierce beasts flew out.


    31 level 4 fierce beasts, more than Xu Yi ever faced.


    Group attack, such group attack, it''s terrible.


    "Shouldn''t fierce beasts live alone? How can there be so many episodes?"


    "Did the fierce beast tell you that the situation was like that before, doesn''t mean it''s the same in a new place?"


    "You are too cold. It''s not a number, but life, 22 lives!"


    "When they choose, they should think of this day. Not everyone can be a koi. Although I do sympathize with them."


    "I thought the new challenge point was nothing more dangerous than ice and snow..."


    "It''s my wise queen who chose to stay. Unfortunately, I can''t see their live pictures."


    "Maybe eveka and they are all dead. After all, no one knows what will happen there."


    "You all shut up. Can you give those people a little respect and a moment of silence?"


    Soon, the barrage was covered up by the word "Silence".


    Together, Xu Yi gathered the bodies of those who died and dug a deep pit.


    Just arrived, they encountered such a heavy blow, which was really a huge blow to them.


    "You are too weak to join us?" Li Kang looked at the remaining 33 eliminators. He knew that Xu Yi was unlikely to bring them.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Jiang Ming said to Li Kang, then turned and looked at Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, we choose to continue trading." there is a trace of firmness in his voice. Then he handed Xu Yi the 22 star tables and said, "these are our deposits."


    Fear?


    Scared?


    Of course.


    Who can be afraid of death?


    Just now, if Lu Ke hadn''t found out for the first time, Qin fan and them would have made a quick move.


    More than 22 people died, right?


    Li Kang and his people may also die.


    After all, compared with Qin fan, the people of the other three teams are still much weaker.


    There is no way to save the dead, but those who live have to continue to live.


    Keeping up with Xu Yi actually represents not safety, but more danger.


    After all, Xu Yi is going to a place with a high level of fierce animals.


    Not only Xu Yi, but also Li Kang.


    On the contrary, it''s safer to stay.


    This is the result of their discussion for a month and made various assumptions. No one will change it.


    Xu Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "there are still materials in it. Take them first, and then find a suitable place."


    After bowing to the dead, Xu Yi took them away.


    The cold wind is howling. It would be difficult if there were no protective clothing.


    After walking for an hour, Xu Yi stopped.


    "There''s a snow valley there. Let''s go and see if it''s suitable." Xu Yi said, pointing to the snow valley formed by two snow mountains in the distance. The walking speed of these eliminators is too slow, and their mental power is too weak to run on the snow.


    Therefore, Xu Yi felt better when he met a snow valley.


    Otherwise, the speed is too slow.


    Xu Yi took Lu Ke to the snow Valley first and found that the snow valley was really suitable for camping. There was no strong wind in the valley, and more than half of it was sunny.


    In this way, their solar equipment can be used.


    Those experts have developed new solar electromagnetic ovens and light wave ovens for them to heat food. There is no problem at all.


    There was no trace of fierce animals in the valley, so Xu Yi took everyone to the valley.


    Now, the only thing left is to tame the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi has lightning and comes and goes very fast, so he can go looking for fierce animals alone.


    As for that kind of transparent fierce beast, they have encountered it once, and naturally it is impossible to plant it again.


    Li Kang and they also entered the valley. After all, they wanted to follow Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi has no objection. After all, Li Kang has no problem with their self-protection ability.


    Standing on the back of lightning, Xu Yi flew to the sky and began to look for the trace of the fierce beast.


    Suddenly, the lightning was found and sprinted in a reverse direction.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi also saw that it was an animal like a mammoth, much smaller and full of hair.


    Its body size is similar to that of a buffalo. It has no long nose and short tusks. It is similar to that of a bison.


    There are six in all. They should be from a family.


    After discovering Xu Yi and lightning, they immediately ran away.


    But their speed is really small compared with lightning.


    In half a minute, these fierce beasts were stopped by Xu Yi.


    All of them are bound. After all, these are level 4 fierce beasts. For Xu Yi, they are completely crushed.


    Then Xu Yi began to tame directly.


    The success rate is very high. It took only 10 taming skills to tame the six fierce beasts.


    Two of them should still be young and can''t be used as mounts.


    So Xu Yi has to keep looking.


    Not enough. He can go back first and let the lightning go and then look for it.


    So Xu Yi rode on one of them and rushed to the valley.


    "Lei Jie, do you think they''ll be fine?" Jerry stood beside Lei Jie and asked curiously. As we all know, eveka left the last challenge point with more than 300 people.


    "Of course, they live in a much better environment than we do now." Lei Jie said confidently. After all, they have lived there for so long.


    If you can''t live well there, you can''t live well elsewhere.


    This spiritual blue star is really not a particularly livable place for humans.


    After all, in addition to the bad weather, there are all kinds of strange beasts.


    For example, the transparent beast that killed those 22 people is impossible to prevent. If they attack while you sleep, can you find them in time?


    Therefore, from all aspects, the place they left behind is indeed a very suitable place for human survival.

 Chapter 520

    As for eveka, no one knows how they are doing except the spirit family.


    Unfortunately, the spirit clan is not interested in them.


    Elveka intercepted some catalogues and were recovered by the spirit family.


    As for how they are going and what the outcome will be, we will not know until the 500 day challenge is over. Of course, maybe no one will ever know.


    This spiritual blue star is too big, more than a hundred times that of the human planet.


    If it were not for positioning, it would be more difficult to find hundreds of people on such a planet than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    While Lei Jie and Jerry are chatting, Lu Ke and Qin fan are investigating the danger near the snow valley. After all, they have gained a lot from this transaction.


    Anyway, Li Kang and others are in the snow valley. They can still protect those eliminated.


    After checking for more than an hour, they saw Xu Yi riding a fierce beast and driving several of the same fierce beasts back.


    "Xu Yi, this fierce beast looks like a mammoth at first glance." Wang Jin came up and touched one of them. He found that its gray hair was very soft and warm.


    "Indeed, I thought so at the beginning," Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Under the curiosity of others, Xu Yi drove these fierce beasts into the snow valley.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xu Yi''s speed was so fast. In more than two hours, he came back with the fierce beast, and depending on the situation, he was tamed.


    In the snow Valley, tents have been set up one by one.


    Obviously, they have finished the camp.


    Seeing Xu Yi coming back with the fierce beast, they immediately surrounded him.


    "In addition to these fierce animals, I also found this plant, which should be eaten as vegetables. This is also the food of these fierce animals." Xu Yi took out some light green plants, which are a bit like cabbage, but the leaves are thicker.


    "That''s great. If there are vegetables, we''ll have more hope if we stick here for 100 days." Jiang Ming said happily, and he was very grateful to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded, heard the sound of lightning, and immediately flew to the sky.


    Lightning must have met some fierce beast before he came back to inform himself.


    After flying to the lightning, Xu Yi stood on the back of the lightning again.


    After a gallop, Xu Yi saw two fierce beasts.


    The fierce animals here have long hair, which may be related to the low temperature here. After all, they need to withstand the cold.


    In addition, they are gray and difficult to find from a distance. Especially the naked eye, it''s easy to ignore the past.


    Quickly approaching, Xu Yi tamed the two fierce beasts with his skills.


    Then he rode the beast back again, and lightning continued to search for other beasts.


    Originally, Xu Yi thought that the number of fierce animals here should be the same as that in their last challenge area, which is relatively rare.


    But the fact is that the fierce animals in this snow field are quite common, and the two he just met are carnivorous and social. One male and one female, and the mother has been pregnant for some time.


    It can be seen that they have lived together for a long time.


    In other words, the situation here is very different from where they used to stay.


    Of course, how could Xu Yi know that the area they challenged before was cleared by the spirit clan?


    Now they have come to a new place, a place where the spirit family has not set foot, which can be said to be a primitive place. Therefore, the fierce animal life mode here is the original mode.


    Before returning, Xu Yi found lightning and a fierce beast.


    So Xu Yi took the two fierce beasts with a star table and flew to a new target with lightning. In this way, if Xu Yi doesn''t see the two fierce beasts after he comes back, he can also find them with the map function.


    The place where the lightning was found was not far away. It took more than ten minutes to arrive.


    The three ferocious beasts are not the same kind as those just tamed, but they are all carnivorous ferocious beasts. They look fierce.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi is a level 5 mage. It''s too easy to deal with.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi rode the fierce beast to drive his companions to find the previous two fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi let lightning go back with him. If there are other fierce beasts on the road, they will be tamed together. If not, that''s enough.


    This snow field is the territory of level 4 fierce beasts. Those who are eliminated should practice here very quickly.


    On the way back, lightning found no other fierce animals.


    But for those eliminated, Xu Yi''s efficiency is a little scary.


    In less than five hours, Xu Yi came back with 11 fierce beasts. Five of them are carnivorous, and four of the other six can be used. The small two can also be raised.


    After all, this is a snow field. If they pull out the sledge, 33 of them will be enough for these 11 fierce animals.


    "Jiang Ming, the situation here is different from before. There are a lot of fierce animals here, and all I encounter are gregarious. Therefore, you should be very careful." Xu Yi stressed with Jiang Ming when giving them the fierce * *.


    "Well, we will try our best to stay in the snow Valley to practice. Among us, there are three level-3 mages. If we practice hard, we can still break through level-4. Moreover, with the protection of these mounts, there should be no problem."


    This is why Jiang Ming and Xu Yi need to cooperate. Fierce animals are combat effectiveness, which can at least protect their safety in the early stage.


    Xu Yi knows that their ideas are difficult to change.


    "Leave these five horoscopes." Xu Yi took five of them, put them in Jiang Ming''s hand, and then patted Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming nodded, very moved.


    "Let''s go, take care." Xu Yi put the horoscopes into his satchel and left directly.


    They must move forward as soon as possible to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, so that they can break through level 5.


    Ahead, what is waiting for them is not clear.


    But it certainly won''t be a good day.


    As soon as Xu Yi and them left, Jerry and them immediately followed. Jerry has the least supplies, so he needs to keep up with them.


    Although Li Kang and Lei Jie have a lot of materials, they can''t help themselves at all.


    More than one hundred people were running on the snow.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    They jumped and ran, leaving no trace.


    Only by running wildly with mental strength can you keep your body from sinking.


    However, the loss of mental power is not small.


    Therefore, this is not only a journey, but also a kind of cultivation.

 Chapter 521

    "Xu Yi, do you want to wait for them?" Lu Ke asked when he found that Li Kang and them were getting farther and farther away.


    Because of their lack of strength, Li Kang can''t support them for so long.


    "No, they have our place." Xu Yi doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Although the place where they appear now is the territory of level 4 fierce beasts, this is not a reason to be optimistic.


    Lu visible Xu Yi gave the answer, did not speak again, and continued to drive silently.


    On the way, they did encounter a lot of fierce animals, and the probability of encounter was much higher than before.


    But Xu Yi didn''t do it.


    As long as he releases the breath of level 5 God division, these fierce beasts will run for their lives and won''t have any conflict with Xu Yi at all.


    Xu Yi has no time to fight with them. He just wants to get to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts as soon as possible.


    That''s his main station.


    Now, they have enough food and water, do nothing, and have no problem eating and drinking for 50 days.


    Hunting level 4 fierce animals is meaningless. It will only waste time.


    God, it''s getting dark soon.


    After dark, Xu Yi didn''t go on their way.


    Because the cold wind is getting stronger and stronger, they must stop their steps.


    In order to resist the cold wind, they dug snow holes directly in the snow.


    The snow here is very deep. No one knows how deep it is. After all, Xu Yi has never felt it with mental power.


    After digging the snow hole, Xu Yi brought everyone some individual rations.


    Each person sent a box first. As for what flavor they want to eat, they choose by themselves.


    These are specially made for them.


    The bags can be recycled, melted together and used to make other tools, so let them all put them away.


    The calories of food are very high, which meets their needs.


    The other is the taste, which makes them very excited.


    The last time I ate these things, the nearest one was 60 or 70 days ago.


    One by one, the food was moving and crying.


    They didn''t ask what Xu Yi took, so they didn''t know what Xu Yi took.


    After dinner, we chatted for a while and exchanged the taste of our own food.


    After chatting for an hour, everyone began to practice.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 205th day. Originally, I had to wait until five or six in the morning after dawn.


    As a result, Xu Yi appeared at noon, and the time was adjusted to noon.


    Fortunately, after Xu Yi finished clocking in, there was no interruption in the date table. Otherwise, if he wants to start signing in again, he will be depressed to death.


    After completing the 205 day punch in, Xu Yi continued to practice.


    The effect of cultivation here is very low for him. However, Xu Yi did not give up cultivation.


    The snow here is easy to feel with mental power, and the depth is more than 30 meters.


    He doesn''t know how deep it is. After all, his spirit can only perceive the situation within 60 meters.


    And the snow under it is very dense, which affects Xu Yi''s mental perception. He can only perceive 30 meters.


    Even so, it''s amazing.


    It was his first time to see 30 meters of snow.


    At night, it''s even colder.


    So they can''t even take off their helmets. Otherwise, the exhaled heat will freeze in an instant. Their helmets are specially made and will deal with this problem.


    It can be said that with this helmet, they can breathe so smoothly. Otherwise, they need to rely on mental strength all the time, which is definitely a huge challenge and burden for them.


    With the support of human scientific and technological civilization, they can now be so relaxed.


    Their clothes are actually a sleeping bag, the kind of intelligent sensing.


    After lying down, they will automatically inflate and wrap them.


    Compared with the spirit clan, it is naturally inferior, but it is also the most powerful crystallization of human science and technology.


    However, those experts did not stop, and now they are still continuing their research. After all, Xu Yi also said that someone will go back before the next hundred days.


    Xu Yi is the pioneer and hope of all mankind. They must make Xu Yi more comfortable so that they can have more energy to practice and become stronger.


    Not only the challengers, but also the scientific and technological workers of all mankind and the elites of all walks of life.


    More than I didn''t realize, it was dawn.


    New challenge points, so a day has passed.


    "System, clock in." Xu Yi walked out of the cave after clocking in on the 206 th day.


    Xu Yi wants to consider body refining for some time.


    If the tents can''t be set up, they can come out to practice.


    If he clearly warned that mages under level 5 could not practice, and ordinary humans had to practice, it would not be his fault.


    Some people have to pay some IQ taxes. You can''t stop them.


    Especially some wonderful flowers. If you tell him not to do that, he will die. As soon as you look back, he did that immediately and really died.


    It can only be said that this is a natural elimination. This kind of human gene can''t continue. It''s better to destroy it naturally.


    After Xu Yi walked out of the blood hole, others woke up one after another.


    Xu Yi set up his tent. Only when he set up his tent can he wash and cook breakfast.


    Otherwise, there is no way to start.


    "Dig, Xu Yi, what did you bring back this time? Is this an induction cooker?" after Wang Jin came in, he saw two equipment similar to induction cooker on the ground, with a big soup pot on it.


    "Yes, it''s specially developed for us. Our tent is a solar panel and storage battery. It can be said that this tent is worth millions, absolutely a luxury house." Xu Yi joked.


    He said value, but cost, not anything else.


    There were not many such tents, so he took 22, and there were no more.


    Two per person is the largest quota.


    Of course, compared with the spirit clan, it is still very inferior.


    The temperature inside the spiritual family is very comfortable. This is still more than ten degrees below zero. It takes a long time to completely raise the temperature.


    "It seems that you have brought a lot of magical things. You are like a magical figure with a hundred treasure bag. You will give us a lot of surprises?" Lu Ke blinked and looked at Xu Yi.


    Then, everyone began to brush their teeth and wash their faces. Xu Yi even brought everyone an electric toothbrush, which can be said to be very considerate.


    "Where is this wilderness challenge? It''s just a wilderness vacation. Fortunately, we haven''t been left in the last place, otherwise we can only live a primitive life." Liu Li said jokingly.


    After washing, Liu Li and they began to cook breakfast.


    However, some "guests" came very soon.

 Chapter 522

    That kind of fierce beast with transparent body doesn''t seem to be afraid of the breath of Xu Yi''s level 5 God teacher.


    However, before getting close to the tent, Xu Yi and lightning found it.


    Without Xu Yi''s hand, lightning rushed up with white feathers.


    Lightning is already a fierce beast at the peak of level 4.


    Although there are more than a dozen transparent beasts, their strength is not as strong as lightning. Even white feather can kill these transparent fierce animals.


    Xu Yi went out and captured one directly.


    He was still curious about this fierce beast. After all, he had seen the body before. It was black.


    However, it is transparent when it is alive.


    Wrapping this fierce beast with his own spiritual power, Xu Yi finds that it is not transparent.


    But visually, it is transparent.


    Well, that means it uses some method. If you can crack the secret, Xu Yi may be invisible.


    So Xu Yi tamed it directly.


    It''s not much trouble. It only takes three taming skills to tame it.


    In the pot, meat porridge is cooked.


    The material used is the fresh meat of level 4 fierce animals, accompanied by fragrant rice and some other coarse grains.


    This breakfast can be said to be very rich.


    The meat porridge was boiled over a high fire for half an hour and became very thick.


    Xu Yi gave everyone a set of tableware to wrap rice bowls, soup bowls and drinking cups. They are made of pure titanium, which is very light.


    Xu Yi still likes this industrial style appliance very much. Xu Yi liked it very much before, but it stopped because of the price.


    But now their pots and other containers are all titanium products, which greatly satisfies Xu Yi''s aesthetics.


    "It''s so delicious. I haven''t eaten porridge for 200 days, and it''s still so delicious." Su Yan held a bowl. In the past, as long as she was at home, her mother would cook porridge for her and get a lot of small dishes.


    Therefore, Su Yan likes porridge very much, especially in the morning.


    With such a big pot, Xu Yi can''t finish a breakfast. However, if you take it out of the storage space tomorrow, it will be as fresh and will not deteriorate at all.


    Compared with the storage space of any refrigerator and star catalog, it is too much inferior. The completion is not at the same level.


    "Yes, this porridge is the best porridge I''ve ever eaten." after Wang Jin tasted it, she felt that her tongue was about to be swallowed.


    Even Qin fan, who usually doesn''t like porridge very much, thinks this porridge tastes excellent and wants to eat another bowl.


    After eating, everyone cleaned their tableware and began to tidy up the tent.


    Today, we still have to keep going.


    No one knows how far the territory of level 5 fierce beast is.


    The temperature here is so low that lightning can''t last more than six hours.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi can let it explore the way, and then use the map function of the star catalog to understand a general idea.


    At 8:15 a.m., Xu Yi and they set out.


    At this time, Li Kang and Lei Jie were still preparing breakfast.


    However, they also know that it is difficult for them to catch up with Xu Yi. After all, the gap is there. I have that heart, but I don''t have that strength.


    Xu Yi and his team met fierce beasts before they set out. These fierce beasts are very suitable for riding.


    I think they have a wide structure on the soles of their feet, just like the structure of a sled.


    Others don''t have this feature, and they don''t run very fast, so Xu Yi is not tame.


    After all, supporting the body to run with mental strength is a kind of cultivation for Qin fan.


    But the new fierce beast runs very fast, faster than the Black Unicorn running on the normal road.


    There were five such fierce beasts, so they were all tamed by Xu Yi.


    As for black unicorns and unicorns, we will add some pedals to the soles of their feet to achieve a similar effect.


    As a result, Xu Yi''s speed has increased a lot, and the distance between Xu Yi and Li Kang is getting farther and farther.


    "Xu Yi, I feel colder and colder. Is my clothes not hot?" Zhou Chun came to Xu Yi''s side and asked curiously.


    A few hours ago, he felt warm, but then it got colder and colder.


    Of course, there are others who feel this way.


    Xu Yi motioned everyone to stop, and then said, "it''s basically determined now. The closer you are to the territory of level 5 fierce beast, the lower the temperature will be."


    Xu Yi doesn''t know what it will look like.


    Minus 100 degrees?


    It''s also possible. After all, no one has been there.


    If you want to solve the puzzle, you can only move forward.


    "It''s minus 47 degrees, increasing by - 6 degrees. We can build a mental field with our own mental strength to isolate the cold outside. This is also cultivation. If someone can''t hold on, report it at the first time and don''t be arrogant." Xu Yi said, and then built a mental field for himself with his mental strength.


    The cold suddenly disappeared and the body became warm again.


    However, Xu Yi soon found a new problem.


    Black Unicorn couldn''t carry it anymore. His body trembled and his mental power was almost exhausted.


    So he had to stop and take out the spirit tent.


    After Xu Yi went in, he took off his gloves and helmet.


    After Wang Jin came in and found that Xu Yi had done so, she followed suit.


    "Wow, the tent is so warm, and the technology of the lingzu is so powerful." Wang Jin felt that the tent was very comfortable. He could take off his clothes directly without any problem.


    Everyone came in, along with black unicorns and unicorns.


    "It''s getting colder and colder. If it goes on like this, it''s 60 or 70 degrees below zero in the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. We can hold it, and black unicorns can''t hold it?" Lu Ke said with some worry.


    After all, the Black Unicorn has let them come. It''s impossible to abandon them like this?


    "They really can''t hold up, so I''m going to let them turn back." Xu Yi thinks that if they follow all the way, they will certainly freeze to death. It''s better to let them turn back.


    Black Unicorn and unicorn are also the strength of level 4 fierce beasts. They should be able to survive here.


    Su Yan nodded silently. Even though she was very reluctant to give up, she had to let go. Her strength can''t protect the unicorn.


    Xu Yi has to give up black Kirin to protect lightning. What else can she insist on.


    Let go, maybe the unicorn still has vitality. If you stick to it, you will die.


    After obtaining Su Yan''s consent, Xu Yi asked them to rest in the tent now, and then sent the Black Unicorn and unicorn back for a distance.


    Naturally, the catalogue will be taken off. After all, it is impossible to waste the catalogue on them.


    Along the way, they need to give up something.


    Mount, just one of them.


    Some choices are not worth mentioning in the face of survival.

 Chapter 523

    Black Unicorn and unicorn are reluctant to leave, but they dare not disobey Xu Yi''s orders.


    So they watched Xu Yi leave and stood in place silently.


    If you don''t want to look back, it means death.


    They can''t last long in such a cold environment.


    Xu Yi didn''t stay much and returned to Lu Ke''s side for the first time.


    Su Yan was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask anything. He walked out of the tent with everyone.


    I''m still on my way. It''s a few hours before dark.


    But before walking for half an hour, Xu Yi was forced to stop.


    Snow, blizzard.


    The road ahead could not be seen clearly, and the cold wind roared. Even the mental field formed by them had a feeling of being frozen.


    So they stopped and the express dug some snow holes.


    Dig a big hole three or four meters underground, and then dig some small holes centered on the big hole.


    In this way, we can accommodate so many people and mounts.


    It''s snowy. Even the mount can''t stay outside.


    The entrance and exit must be guarded by one person, and then the hole shall be sealed with mental force, so that the snow will not fall into the hole and block the entrance and exit.


    Therefore, they must send people to guard here in turn, otherwise they will be buried by snow in less than an hour or two.


    Others sat in the snow cave to rest or practice, waiting for the Blizzard to subside.


    The blizzard lasted five or six hours before it gradually subsided. But by this time, it was already ten o''clock in the night.


    Therefore, we continue to practice in the snow cave.


    Time, a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, complete the 7-day continuous clock in and get a primary gift bag."


    This is the punch in gift bag for day 210.


    This also means that Xu Yi has reached the new challenge point for five days.


    Unfortunately, they are still in the snow, there is no sign of going out, but it is getting colder and colder.


    In addition, they didn''t get to the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    But Xu Yi feels that it should be getting closer and closer.


    For now, you''d better care about the gift bag you just got.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    Xu Yi said something in his mind and waited for the system to surprise him.


    "Ding, get a set of A-level life support system. [this system can enable users to obtain a comfortable living environment in any environment] (primary)"


    After hearing this, Xu Yi frowned.


    Life support system can be used in any case?


    That sounds pretty awesome.


    The system is talking about any environment.


    In other words, with this life support system, you can live in outer space.


    Then, it can also be used in this bitter cold situation.


    However, if you use it, won''t the spirit family find it?


    And right now, Xu Yi feels he still doesn''t need this life support system.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thinks this thing is very chicken ribs.


    He took a look at his system space and found that the life support system looked like two bracelets.


    The eye is not very eye-catching, so Xu Yi took it out and put it on his hand.


    After wearing it, Xu Yi felt that an energy field was formed around him, wrapped around his body and did not affect others.


    Then, Xu Yi found that the oxygen became rich, the temperature became comfortable, and even the humidity became particularly suitable.


    What cold, he has nothing to do with half a dime.


    Although mental force field and mental force field can be isolated from the cold, they can not be completely isolated, let alone make your whole body warm.


    However, the life support system did.


    In addition, Xu Yi can feel that this life system is gaining energy from the "Reiki", making the "Reiki" around him richer.


    This function makes Xu Yi feel that its value has been instantly improved.


    After taking it, Xu Yi was reluctant to take it off.


    Put it in his sleeve and Xu Yi stood up.


    If the spirit clan doubts, they will receive it into their own system space at the first time. The spirit clan has no way to open its own system space.


    After walking out of the snow cave, Xu Yi took out his tent and began to prepare breakfast.


    Other people also came out of the snow cave one after another.


    After breakfast, everyone went on their way.


    These days, they are used to this situation.


    The journey was monotonous and boring. Everyone resisted the cold with their mind, but nothing special happened.


    The temperature is still very low, and there is still a downward trend.


    Five more days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In other words, they have been in this new challenge area for ten days.


    However, I still haven''t reached the territory of level 5 fierce beast.


    They haven''t made any progress in these 10 days. Although, they are overloaded with mental energy every day and practice in this way.


    "Green, you see, is that a green plant?"


    Lu Ke suddenly shouted excitedly. After all, she sat in front of Xu Yi. Xu Yi closed his eyes a lot of times.


    Xu Yi immediately opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    It''s really green, dark green.


    I haven''t seen it for ten days. Seeing the green again, everyone was very happy and drove the horse to gallop forward desperately.


    "Don''t worry about going there, let the fierce beast explore the way." Xu Yi jumped off his horse.


    Although the front is green, it looks like plants.


    However, it looks like a cactus. There are no leaves, only the trunk. However, it is much wider than cactus, with a diameter of more than half a meter.


    In addition, it is also very high, at least 30 meters.


    It also has spikes on its surface.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thought there might be a danger, so he wanted to send a horse to explore the way first.


    Sometimes, the spirit is not aware of some danger.


    In addition, the distance is more than 100 meters, which Xu Yi can''t perceive.


    Under Xu Yi''s command, a mount rushed to the forest, and it ran towards one of the plants.


    Then, everyone saw many sharp thorns on the tree and shot at the mount.


    However, the fierce beast mount used his mind to block those spikes and was not hurt.


    "It''s really dangerous, but it looks good." Xu Yi touched his chin and said happily.


    After all, it''s nothing to them if it''s not dangerous.


    Their strength on the scene is much stronger than that fierce beast.


    However, Xu Yi sent the rest of the fierce beasts.


    Then they found that as long as they were close to the giant "cactus", its sharp spines would shoot at the approaching target.


    It''s not very dangerous, but it''s also troublesome.


    If you can''t think enough, you may be hurt by those spikes.


    In addition, because of the long distance, Xu Yi doesn''t know whether these spikes contain deadly toxins.

 Chapter 524

    "You stay here first. I''ll go and see the situation. If there''s no problem, I''ll let you come." Xu Yi said, and then walked towards the forest.


    The others stayed where they were and stared at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was very fast. Half a minute later, he entered the forest.


    Picking up the spikes on the ground, Xu Yi used the poison detection skill.


    "This substance contains psychotoxin, which can lead to general paralysis and sensory nerve damage, resulting in sensory loss."


    Xu Yi frowned. He didn''t expect this thing to be so powerful.


    Then Xu Yi went on.


    He must know the speed and power of the shooting.


    As soon as they approached, hundreds of spikes shot at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi felt it with his mental strength and soon breathed a sigh of relief.


    The strength and speed of these spikes are not big. Now their physical strength will not be hurt even if they are not resisted with mental strength.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    So Xu Yi went back and informed everyone to enter the forest.


    "This kind of plant is too powerful. It''s 59 degrees below zero. It didn''t freeze to death." Lu Ke observed curiously. She wondered whether this plant could eat.


    As a result, Xu Yi took out his machete and cut off a tree directly.


    A small part of the center is white and looks tender.


    Xu Yi checked one side with the poison detection skill. Only the middle part has no toxin and contains very rich nutrients. In other words, the middle part can be eaten.


    Xu Yi cut off the edge and peeled out the middle area.


    This part is a bit like Zizania latifolia, tender and strong with arms.


    Xu Yi cut off a piece and put it in his mouth. He found that the taste was a little crisp, but the meat quality was better than that of Zizania latifolia.


    "It''s delicious and tastes good." Xu Yi cut a piece and handed it to Luke, and then handed some to the others.


    Of course, if you want to eat this thing, you still have to waste a lot of mental energy.


    It is necessary to form a mental field and wrap it so that it will not be frozen.


    "Really, it''s very similar to Zizania. It''s delicious. We have another kind of fruit... Maybe a vegetable." Lu Ke said happily. She thought the food Xu Yi brought back was delicious, but she felt that she was short of energy.


    If it hadn''t been for the meat with fierce animals, I would have been hungry soon after I was full.


    Their digestive capacity has become much stronger, and their demand for energy is also higher. The food that ordinary people eat has only a rich taste for them.


    Therefore, if you cook porridge now, fierce animals have more meat than rice.


    Otherwise, in two or three hours, they will have to eat again.


    To solve this problem, it is estimated that we need to wait until the end of 500 days to plant the seeds brought by Xu Yi to see if it will increase the energy such as rice.


    Otherwise, we have to collect the plants of the world and find alternative plants.


    "Yes, it should be fried. Let''s try it at night." Xu Yi said with some expectation.


    After staying for a while, Xu Yi and his team continued to explore.


    This is not the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. But Xu Yi thinks it''s not far away. Maybe he can reach the territory of level 5 fierce beast in a day or two.


    When you reach the territory of level 5 fierce beast, it also means that the challenge is officially opened.


    Soon it was dark.


    "Xu Yi, shall we continue digging snow caves tonight, or shall we put up tents on the ground?" Qin fan asked.


    "On the ground, the forest is quite dense, and the wind should not be very strong." Xu Yi replied.


    If the wind is not strong, you don''t have to worry that the tent will be blown down and fly away. Therefore, it is natural to set up tents on the ground.


    Qin fan nodded and began to build it with everyone.


    Their tents can be assembled together. Two are enough. Live with men and women.


    Xu Yi naturally and Lu can use the tent of the lingzu. He doesn''t need to live with them.


    Their tents are all equipped with toilets. They use the treatment method of space capsule. They can be collected into degradable bags and discarded on site.


    Hygienic, clean and odor free.


    In addition, there is a cleaning system. As long as you add 3 liters of water, you can take a comfortable hot bath.


    It can be said that the living conditions are not at the same level as the previous 200 days.


    That''s why they want to live in tents instead of digging snow caves.


    "So comfortable, this tent is awesome. Cocoa, I''ll go for a bath, do you want to go together?" Wang Jin said, pointing to Lu Ke''s fingers.


    "Well, go to my tent, the cleaning system is more awesome." Lu Ke also found it not long before, and had not been tried by others.


    "Sister Su Yan, do you want to be together? I promise it will open your eyes." Lu Ke thinks she can''t leave Su Yan behind. Among this group of people, she has the best feelings with Su Yan and Wang Jin.


    Of course, it''s not bad with others. However, not close enough to take a bath together.


    "Well, I also want to see the technology of lingzu." Su Yan agreed without saying a word.


    "Take this catalog. There are some things you need." Xu Yi''s face flushed slightly and handed Lu Ke a catalog.


    There are naturally all kinds of women''s products.


    "Thank you." Lu Ke said generously after taking it.


    Their tents are now kept by Lu Ke.


    She found an open space, released the tent, and then walked in with Wang Jin and Su Yan.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li are using an electric pottery stove to prepare dinner.


    Xu Yi and several men gathered together in another tent. Everyone was not ready to practice. After all, they would have dinner later.


    "Smoke? I brought 40 cigarettes this time." Xu Yi took out some special cigarettes. This, of course, he brought it to Qin fan.


    Xu Yi is not addicted to smoking. He can only smoke.


    "Thank you so much for bringing me so much spiritual food." Qin fan directly hugged Xu Yi. He was very addicted to smoking.


    "Lao Qin, give me two. I''m not addicted." Zhou Chun grinned and said impolitely.


    After all, we have been together for so long, we don''t need to be too outsidered.


    It''s not too much to say that they are friends who have lived their lives.


    "How can two be enough? We''re half alone. Anyway, Xu Yi doesn''t smoke." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    Qin Dynasty and weekend in Qin fan''s opinion, it''s still a child and it''s not time to smoke.


    So the two men divided up the 40 cigarettes Xu Yi brought.


    Then Xu Yi and the two of them puffed up.


    The harm of tobacco is not small, but it has no impact on Xu Yi.

 Chapter 525

    Half an hour later, Liu Li asked everyone to have dinner.


    Lu Ke and his wife had a good bath. As soon as they entered the door, they heard Lu Ke ask, "Sister Liu, how''s the heart of the immortal tree fried? Is it delicious?"


    Liu Li was putting rice on the table. She smiled and said, "I''m sure I won''t let you down. You''ll know when you taste it."


    Two simple folding long tables with folding chairs look much taller and more beautiful than what Xu Yi did before.


    On the table, there were six plates of vegetables, two of which were fried from the heart slices of Lu Ke''s immortal tree.


    These are dehydrated vegetables specially made for them. They can be cooked as long as they are soaked for more than ten minutes.


    In addition to the ingredients, Xu Yi also brought back a lot of seasonings. Even, there are cooking videos of various chefs, so Liu Li and Cheng Jie''s cooking skills have improved a lot.


    These six dishes and a small portion of rice are side dishes, focusing on one portion of fried meat and broth for each person. These are cooked with fierce animal meat. With seasoning, they taste great.


    If you want to have enough energy, you can only eat the meat of fierce animals. What Xu Yi brought back can only be used as a side dish to adjust the taste. After all, it''s easy to get tired of eating meat.


    After everyone took their seats, they started.


    In addition to Liu Li and Cheng Jie, the first chopsticks of others are the tree heart of immortal tree. Because everyone is curious about the taste of the tree heart.


    There are immortal trees everywhere, and the heart of a tree is a hundred kilograms. You can eat it casually.


    However, the premise is delicious.


    "It''s a bit like yam. It''s crisp and delicious. Tomorrow, you can try steaming it, and then add a dip." Xu Yi expressed his opinion.


    "I think it''s good to cook hot pot. What do you think?" Wang Jin said with some expectation.


    "Well, hot pot is good. We have complete equipment, ingredients and conditioning. We must eat hot pot in such a cold day!!!" Lu Ke said excitedly. He wanted to remove all the dishes on the table and replace them with hot pot immediately.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up when he said so.


    They haven''t eaten a decent pot for more than 200 days.


    Many people, trapped at home for a month, covet hot pot, grilled fish, barbecue, seafood and other delicacies. They want to have one each right away.


    "OK, we''ll have hot pot tomorrow and have some of each dish." Cheng Jie is now the logistics director, and the six star tables that Xu Yi brought back to hold the food are in her hand. There is still no problem making this small decision.


    After the pleasant meal, everyone began to chat.


    However, Xu Yi took out a game console and connected it to the projector.


    Entertainment is good for relaxing. Therefore, those psychological experts suggested that Xu Yi bring several sets of game equipment.


    Of course, it''s not just game consoles, but also jukeboxes, all kinds of chess and cards.


    There was no condition to play before. Now, Xu Yi took it out together.


    "Xu Yi, you bring too many things. Sure enough, there are surprises every day." Su Yan looked at the entertainment equipment taken out by Xu Yi and didn''t know what to say.


    "These are what psychologists asked me to bring. They said that we often practice, kill and have proper entertainment, which is helpful for us to release pressure," Xu Yi explained.


    In fact, his purification skills are better used. However, Xu Yi didn''t have purification skills when he went back.


    Moreover, playing a few games can really relax.


    Of course, if you indulge in it, it''s not to relieve stress.


    They can''t start practicing immediately after dinner. They rest for half an hour, have fun for a few games, and then start practicing.


    Shoot the ball and broadcast all these pictures live.


    After the audience saw it, they were a little envious.


    After all, many people do not have such living conditions.


    "Xu Yi, they are too showy. I don''t know if Li Kang and they also brought these entertainment equipment."


    "I feel it is. After all, it is suggested by experts. It is impossible to give Xu Yi a suggestion?"


    "I think Jerry didn''t bring it. After all, there are only a few horoscopes in his hand. Li Kang and Lei Jie have more than 100."


    "So, I think Raj should give Jerry forty or fifty catalogues."


    "Now I''m particularly curious about how much space Xu Yi''s catalog has and what mysterious treasures are in it. Finally, can they sell the things they use? I think they can do it."


    "Certainly not now, but according to the urination of Chinese businessmen, there will be soon. Wait."


    "What I want most is a catalog. Only with a catalog can these things be meaningful, otherwise they are cumbersome."


    "0.5 cubic meters is too small. It''s better to make a 1.5 cubic meter like Lu Ke. It''s better to have two more."


    "Go to sleep quickly. There''s everything in your dream, really!"


    Xu Yi played with them for half an hour and then went to practice.


    Although there is less "aura" here, it is better than nothing. You can''t stop practicing.


    The temperature at night dropped by ten degrees compared with that during the day.


    However, in the tent, the temperature can still reach 20 degrees, which is a more comfortable temperature.


    At this time, they only need to wear the clothes provided by the spirit family.


    Comfortable time is always very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    At night, although there are level 4 fierce beasts approaching, as long as they are 60 meters away from the camp, they will find the breath of level 5 divine master Xu Yi and immediately flee away.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 216 th day.


    In one day, Xu Yi can get the seventh month gift bag.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up to practice the body cultivation technique that had been delayed for 10 days.


    Not only Xu Yi, but also Lu Ke got up to practice body art.


    Forty minutes later, Xu Yi and Lu kecai went out of the tent and went to Liu Li''s tent for breakfast.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, they got on their horses and moved towards the immortal forest.


    Countless spikes will shoot at them.


    Xu Yi has found that the growth rate of these spikes is still very fast. It is expected that a batch of new spikes will grow in ten days.


    At noon, they all rely on dry food to solve their stomachs.


    After all, it''s a waste of time to stop and cook. The temperature is too low. If you are not in the tent, you can''t cook at all.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone stopped.


    "Xu Yi, the front is the territory of level 5 fierce animals. That feeling appears again." Qin fan asked while comforting his mount.


    Xu Yi nodded. He was really on the edge of level 4 fierce beast territory. He could enter level 5 fierce beast territory through a distance of about 100 meters in front.


    This time, I will only go forward, not backward.

 Chapter 526

    Xu Yi tried to use a purification skill on his mount and found that his mount really took steps and was no longer afraid.


    Then, Xu Yi also used purification skills on other mounts to dispel their fears.


    After stepping into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, Xu Yi immediately felt that the ''aura'' in the air had become active. Even the immortal trees here are stronger and taller than those in level 4 fierce animal territory.


    Xu Yi, they didn''t stay, went straight in.


    The periphery is still not suitable for Lu Ke''s cultivation.


    They walked on for an hour before Xu Yi stopped.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t also given Lu Ke their purification skills, they wouldn''t have come so far.


    Here, it''s 50 kilometers from the edge.


    On the way, Xu Yi didn''t meet a level 5 fierce beast.


    "There is still an hour to go before dark. Xu Yi has stopped for more than ten minutes. Have they reached the territory of level 5 fierce beasts?" rowney asked involuntarily, looking at his star catalog.


    "It should be. It''s time to find it," Jerry said through the helmet phone.


    "In three days, we''ll try to catch up with Xu Yi in three days. We''ll stick to it and walk a long distance before we rest," Jerry continued.


    Of the three teams, he is the one who pursues the most.


    No way, they have the least horoscope, and they must improve their strength faster. Otherwise, it will be eliminated soon. And Jerry felt that if he didn''t distance himself from Li Kang and them, his people would soon be swallowed up by Li Kang and Lei Jie.


    The weak have been left as ministers by iveca.


    Those who can persist until now are a group of people with strong strength.


    Therefore, Li Kang and Lei Jie will certainly want to swallow his forty people.


    Catch up with Xu Yi in three days?


    Jerry knows that this possibility is not very high. After all, Xu Yi has mounts, and they only have simple skis. The speed is worse than that of fierce animals.


    However, in five days, Jerry thought it was still very promising.


    As long as he can be one day ahead of Li Kang and Lei Jie, Jerry feels very good.


    "Jerry, we are badly short of supplies. Don''t you really borrow some from Lei Jie? Didn''t you say that Lei Jie owes you a life?" rowney asked puzzled.


    After all, Raj has the most catalogues and the most materials.


    Although his team has 52 people, each of them has four horoscopes.


    "Don''t think about it. Eveka has already paid back that thing. Raj still has a problem with me because of that thing. How can he repay it with such important materials." Jerry smiled bitterly. He really didn''t think he was the worst one.


    "Is her body so valuable?" rowney said with some disdain.


    Jerry licked his lips, and the devil like figure of eveka came into his mind.


    I don''t know how eveka is doing now.


    Jerry knows that even if he completes the challenge, he and eveka can''t revisit the old dream.


    "Let''s bear it. After we are promoted to level 5, the situation will be much better. It''s a little bitter now, but I promise you that after completing the challenge, I''ll use all my strength to get you what you want." Jerry picked up the plane and encouraged his men. He has to do this every day.


    As for the role, only his subordinates know.


    God, it''s getting dark soon.


    After dark, Xu Yi and they had already started to have dinner.


    The fierce beasts stayed outside the camp. Now the effect of purification skill has subsided, so they began to fear.


    But they can do nothing but fear.


    After dinner, Xu Yi rested for half an hour and then began to practice.


    After all, they have reached the territory of level 5 fierce beasts. The ''Reiki'' here is enough for them to cultivate and have the conditions to break through to level 5 mages.


    At the beginning of cultivation, they can clearly feel the effect.


    I don''t know who will break through level 5 fastest and how long it will take.


    Anyway, Xu Yi has a long way to go to break through level 6.


    Perhaps, when 300 days come, he may not be able to break through level 5.


    The more backward, the slower the improvement of strength.


    Unless, with special good luck, I find the rare treasure of Psychedelic flower beast.


    It''s just that this kind of treasure can''t be found.


    As time went by, everyone was reluctant to go to bed and wanted to practice more for a while.


    Xu Yi has broken through level 5 for a long time, but Lu Ke and she want to catch up earlier.


    However, at dawn, no one has broken through level 5.


    Today, for Xu Yi, there is something special.


    Because it''s the 217th day.


    "System, punch in."


    As soon as Xu Yi finished, he heard the voice of the system: "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    "System, open the gift bag." Xu Yi is a little excited and even wants to rub his hands.


    "Ding, gain skill enhancement [after enhancement, all attributes are increased by 5 times and the duration is 5 minutes. Whether you can continue to use after failure depends on the target''s strength. Forcible use will cause damage to the target.]


    "Ding, get the strange Li Zhu [wearing this bead is helpful to the cultivation of spiritual power.] (intermediate level)."


    Xu Yi is very satisfied with a skill and an item.


    And they all look very good.


    Strengthening is a weakened version of crazy skills, but the damage is not as big as crazy. After all, there is no weakness period after reinforcement failure.


    It''s very strong to increase it five times.


    However, it should not be used much.


    Of course, this is just Xu Yi''s wishful thinking.


    As for Li Zhu, Xu Yi thought he was more powerful and could improve his cultivation speed.


    This is more meaningful than skills.


    After all, mental strength is the foundation of all skills. Without mental power, you can''t use skills.


    Xu Yi didn''t take out the Li Zhu directly, but took a look through his mental strength.


    It''s a transparent bead, which looks very similar to the brain crystal after the use of mental power. However, there are some red things in the middle, which look like a small flame.


    So, this is not very easy to wear.


    However, when you enter the tent to practice, Xu Yi can put it in your mouth, so you don''t have to worry about being found. After dawn, receive it into your own system space.


    Just when Xu Yi was ready to practice body art, a level 5 fierce beast suddenly appeared outside.


    When Xu Yi rushed out of the tent, two fierce animals had been bitten to death.


    It''s not a level 5 beast, but two.

 Chapter 527

    Two level 5 fierce beasts appear at the same time, which is also a great pressure for Xu Yi.


    After all, he has no experience dealing with level 5 fierce beasts at the same time.


    However, at this time, there is no other choice but to rush up.


    "Don''t come out. You all stay in the tent. Don''t worry about me." Xu Yi immediately reminded Lu Ke and Qin fan that they were coming out.


    While talking, Xu Yi''s spiritual power has formed more than a dozen spiritual arrows and shot at two level 5 fierce beasts.


    Then, the two fierce beasts were shot more than a meter by the spirit arrow.


    Obviously, Xu Yi has not practiced in vain for more than ten days, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    The strength of this fierce beast just level 5 is still a little behind Xu Yi.


    Seeing this, Xu Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you can handle it, that''s good. Others are not in danger.


    The two level 5 fierce beasts obviously expected Xu Yi to be so powerful, but they didn''t have hind legs, but then rushed towards Xu Yi.


    They do not only use mental attack, but use the most primitive attack method.


    Bite, bite.


    Although very primitive, the destructive force is not small at all.


    When they bite, the mind will attack Xu Yi''s body differently.


    His arms and legs were all cracked as if they had been blown up.


    The attack methods of these two level 5 fierce beasts are completely different from those of the fierce beasts he hunted at the last challenge point. Although this attack method still can not break the force field formed by his spiritual power, it can form effective damage.


    Xu Yi woke up at this time. This should be the real attack means of level 5 fierce beast. Instead of relying on mental energy to bomb and consume each other.


    That way, it''s like a child fighting.


    Cubs.


    Xu Yi immediately figured out that the animals he hunted at the last challenge site were young animals.


    So they don''t know how to fight correctly.


    Now the two attacking Xu Yi are very big, obviously adult fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi always uses his own mental strength to blow away each other, but the two fierce beasts cooperate very well, so they can still cause continuous damage to Xu Yi.


    Many injured places have shed blood.


    If the battle continues like this, he may be killed by these two fierce beasts.


    Therefore, a little change must be made.


    strengthen!


    Xu Yi directly used the strengthening skills. He thought that after his strength was increased by 5 times, he could kill the two fierce beasts that embarrassed him.


    "Bang"


    Two fierce beasts flew backwards directly.


    Xu Yi felt that countless "Reiki" only poured into his body, and felt that his body was expanding.


    It is somewhat different from the feeling of madness. After madness, it will affect your mood and make you feel angry.


    But this strengthening is different, and there is no change in mood.


    What has changed is one''s own mental power, reaction, speed and strength.


    When Xu Yi saw that the two fierce beasts had been bounced off, he immediately jumped on them.


    Their attack methods are worth learning.


    Therefore, Xu Yi gave up the way of spiritual attack and directly used his fist.


    One blow killed the fierce beast, and directly blew it into the snow, and the whole body disappeared.


    However, such an attack does no harm to the fierce beast.


    His attack was simple and crude without any skill.


    However, the two fierce beasts are different. Their attack methods are obviously very skilled, which will cause damage to their body across their own mental force field.


    Now, Xu Yike doesn''t have so much time to study.


    His strengthening effect takes only 5 minutes.


    Even if you can''t kill both, you must kill one first.


    Therefore, Xu Yi used the bondage skill on one of them.


    While using it, surround it with mental force, and blow it out continuously.


    After more than ten times, the fierce beast finally got the shackle skill.


    Then, followed by the delay skill, the spirit blade, continuous use.


    Another fierce beast, Xu Yi let it attack at will.


    As long as one is killed, the remaining one is not a problem.


    "These five fierce beasts are too fierce. Isn''t Xu Yi mentally defensive? Why is he still bloody?"


    "Is it a new challenge point, and the strength of fierce beasts is also different?"


    "I''m afraid they''re not fierce beasts at the top of level 5. Xu Yi, won''t they be killed?"


    "Lu Ke, they must be very anxious and want to come out to help, but coming out will only help."


    "Xu Yi is also a cruel man. His thighs were bitten by the one behind him. He still attacked the other one persistently."


    "If you don''t kill one, when Xu Yi''s mental strength is exhausted, he will definitely be dead. Therefore, it''s the right choice for him to do so, but he''s really cruel. He doesn''t hum."


    "It hurts. Xu Yi is too strong."


    Time flies, and there is only one minute left from the powerful effect.


    However, Xu Yi''s spiritual blade still didn''t break the fierce beast''s defense.


    Xu Yi''s attack speed is getting faster and faster.


    Because his time is running out.


    Suddenly, after Xu Yi''s fist went down, the fierce beast''s head exploded directly.


    Perhaps because of the existence of the mental field, those brains and blood splashed only a few centimeters away and didn''t touch Xu Yi''s body.


    Xu Yi grinned, but never thought that the blade of the spirit combined with the attack of the fist was so awesome that he would directly blow the head of the beast.


    The reason for this effect is that Xu Yi''s spiritual blade worked first, and then he concentrated his spiritual force on his fist and smashed it down.


    Most of the mental strength tore open the fierce beast''s mental defense, and then blasted on the fierce beast''s head, so as to have such a result.


    Because the fierce beast is still in the snow pit, the other fierce beast has not found that his companion has been shot in the head by Xu Yi.


    However, the audience in the live studio can see it very clearly.


    Each one is particularly excited. They were just worried about Xu Yi''s safety.


    I didn''t want to play. Within a minute, Xu Yi reversed the situation.


    One was blown up, and the remaining one was not a problem.


    After Xu Yi burst the fierce beast''s head, he immediately turned his head and attacked the one behind him.


    His thigh has been bitten out several wounds by the fierce beast.


    shackles!


    Delay!


    Spirit blade!


    Xu Yi used his skills one after another. When he thought that the effect of reinforcement had not receded, he directly solved this problem.


    However, things did not go so smoothly.


    Moreover, the fierce beast also found his companion dead.


    Will it fight with Xu Yi to the end, or choose to run for his life?

 Chapter 528

    It chose to run for its life. After finding that its companion died miserably, it turned around and ran for its life at the first time.


    Xu Yi did not intend to let it go, but directly sealed its way with his own spiritual strength.


    It has consumed most of its mental power and will soon lose its defense.


    At that time, Xu Yi could easily kill it.


    If you want to run for your life, you will become flustered.


    Panic will make mistakes, and there will be loopholes in defense.


    At this time, Xu Yi''s skills took effect immediately.


    It first suffered a delay, then a bondage, and finally a spiritual blade.


    This set of skills also means that the fate of the fierce beast has come to an end.


    The second fierce beast was also blasted in the head by Xu Yi.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Yi has mastered the attack methods used by the two fierce beasts.


    After all, Xu Yi doesn''t have any skills, just a simple combination.


    If it weren''t for the spirit blade, he couldn''t break the fierce beast''s defense and explode its head so quickly.


    After Xu Yi killed two fierce beasts, he also fell down.


    Tired, very tired.


    After the strengthening skills lose their effect, Xu Yi feels very weak and wants to lie down and have a rest.


    However, he insisted on killing the other one.


    After he died, he could finally lie down and have a rest.


    He was completely submerged in the snow.


    When the battle was over, the fairy forest became silent.


    Lu Ke glanced at the star catalog and found that Xu Yi was nearby, but he was too close to find his location on the map. The accuracy of this map is not particularly high.


    Feeling that it was too quiet outside, Lu Ke rushed out for the first time.


    However, she didn''t see anything. She immediately got anxious and shouted, "Xu Yi!"


    "Here." Xu Yi heard Luke''s voice and raised his hand.


    He didn''t remember at all, so he told Lu Ke his position.


    He felt that even if Lu could not see, lightning should also be visible.


    Sure enough, lightning found Xu Yi for the first time and flew towards Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi has been more than 500 meters away from the camp. After all, he had been worried that the two fierce beasts would hurt Lu Ke and them, so he fought and led the fierce beasts away.


    However, the battle was over before it was far away.


    "Xu Yi." Su Yan also shouted, and then rushed out. Together with her, Qin fan and them, all rushed towards Xu Yi.


    Soon, they saw Xu Yi''s tragedy.


    His sleeves and trouser legs were all "blown" open, with a bloody look.


    After Lu Ke saw it, his eyes came down.


    Su Yan and Wang Jin''s eyes were red, so they almost didn''t cry.


    "Xu Yi..."


    "Don''t cry. It''s OK. Just a little flesh wound. It''s OK. I''ll be fine tomorrow. I''m a little out of strength. You can carry me back with your mind, and then wipe some psychedelic flower animal pollen on it." Xu Yi said with a smile, as if it really doesn''t hurt.


    "OK, OK, don''t move, I''ll get you back." Lu Ke wiped his tears, then wrapped Xu Yi''s body with his mind, let Xu Yi''s body float and move towards the tent.


    Others didn''t intervene. They were worried that if they did, they would suffer a lot because of uneven stress.


    Qin fan they took back the bodies of the two fierce beasts and the two brain crystals.


    Lightning and white feather ate all the brains left in the snow. For them, it can be said to be a top delicacy.


    After returning to the tent, Xu Yi took out a bottle and handed it to Luke.


    This is the pollen of Psychedelic flower beast. It has the miraculous effect of relieving pain and hemostasis.


    As for the recovery of the injury, this may be accelerated by mental strength.


    Before coming back, Xu Yi had applied a skill to improve his vitality.


    Carefully cut Xu Yi''s sleeves and trouser legs to expose Xu Yi''s wounds. In this process, she uses your mind to drag Xu Yi''s body, so as to avoid Xu Yi''s own activities.


    "Xu Yi, does it hurt?" Lu Ke asked painfully as he sprinkled the pollen of the psychedelic flower beast on Xu Yi''s wound.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small injury. It''s cool and comfortable after taking the medicine. Well, don''t worry, this injury is really nothing. Moreover, I found some fighting skills with the fierce * * this time. When I understand it, our strength will improve a lot." Xu Yi said happily, the attack methods of the two fierce beasts, It is really worth Xu Yi''s good study.


    Lu Ke knew that Xu Yi didn''t want to worry himself, so he said he was comfortable without pain.


    So she tried to control her emotions.


    Carefully sprinkle the pollen of Psychedelic flower beast on every wound of Xu Yi to ensure that every place has not been missed. Lu Ke felt that this was the only thing she could do now.


    In fact, after these pollen, Xu Yi''s wound really doesn''t hurt. Those places are crisp and cool. They are really comfortable.


    Unfortunately, Lu doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''m all right. You put me down." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said. After all, it''s also very difficult to support themselves with thinking.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s a way of cultivation. In this way, you will be more comfortable and don''t have to press your wound." Lu Ke said very firmly.


    The expression on her face clearly said: don''t persuade me, it''s no use persuading me.


    Lu Ke is stubborn, and Xu Yi has no way.


    So he simply closed his eyes and began to practice too mysterious ideas.


    Qin fan treated the corpses of level 5 fierce animals, and cooked a pot of porridge with some of the meat, and asked Wang Jin to send them to Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s tent.


    "Xu Yi, Lu Ke, have breakfast." Wang Jin glanced at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi sat, but not on the bed, but suspended in mid air.


    "Well, I''m just hungry." Xu Yi immediately fell to the ground and was ready to take the meat porridge from Wang Jin.


    "You''re all hurt. Let me feed you." Wang Jin thought that all she could do was such a small thing.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not disabled. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill even if I suffer a little injury." Xu Yi took the bowl directly.


    Lu Ke originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Xu Yi sitting down to eat porridge, he closed his mouth.


    Wang Jin stuck out her tongue and silently withdrew from the tent.


    After 15 minutes, a force erupted in the tent over there.


    Someone has broken through to level 5, and it''s not Lu Ke.


    This time, who will be the first to break through the realm of level 5 mages?

 Chapter 529

    Su Yan.


    The first breakthrough was su Yan.


    Instead, she broke through directly after eating two bowls of porridge.


    Everyone was very surprised, because Su Yan''s breakthrough didn''t show any signs.


    Su Yan himself was surprised. He didn''t think he just put down his job and promoted directly.


    After promotion, Su Yan was shocked and immediately closed his eyes.


    Because you can feel a lot of things at this time.


    Others could only look at Su Yan with envy, and then silently withdrew from the tent.


    "Strange, why did they go out with a bowl, leaving our Koi sister alone and rejecting her?"


    "Maybe she farted ~-~..."


    "Please don''t send this smelly barrage. It''s my Koi sister who has broken through to level 5 mage, okay, okay?"


    "Shit, Koi broke through level 5. Can you rely on the European emperor?"


    "The world is too mysterious. I must have opened it in a wrong way."


    "It was su Yan who made the first breakthrough this time. It''s too unexpected. You can upgrade with good luck?"


    Su Yan was promoted, which everyone didn''t expect.


    "Who broke through?" Xu Yi asked after he walked out of the tent.


    He thought it was Qin fan, but Qin fan was standing outside the tent drinking porridge with a bowl. It was obviously not him.


    "It''s sister Su Yan." Wang Jin said with some envy.


    Su Yan?


    Xu Yi touched his nose, which was also some accident.


    After all, in terms of strength, Lu Ke, Qin fan, Lu Yao and Zhou Chun are much better than Su Yan. Xu Yi would not be surprised if any of them broke through.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also felt Lingqi''s breath in the tent, but he didn''t say anything.


    Why Lingqi came, Xu Yi really doesn''t know.


    But now he couldn''t say anything, so he went back to the tent silently to continue his practice.


    Su Yan didn''t feel at all when Lingqi appeared.


    At this time, Su Yan is immersed in his mental world and feels the change of his mental world.


    Lingqi closed his eyes and felt the changes in Su Yan''s body.


    At the same time, a red flying ball is rotating around Su Yan.


    All the changes in Su Yan''s body were scanned out.


    A moment later, Lingqi left the tent and sent it back directly, but the red flying ball didn''t, it just became transparent and didn''t leave.


    "Deacon, how is it? Does she have brain crystals?" No. 6 asked curiously.


    After all, the emergence of brain crystals means that human potential is limited. Level 10 is the peak.


    If brain crystals are not bred at level 5, their potential may be level 15 or even higher.


    The higher the potential, the more valuable it is for the spirit family.


    At the same time, mankind is more likely to complete the 500 day challenge.


    "There is no brain crystal, but it may be an example. Next, when others break through, there will be a conclusion." Lingqi looked at the screen with some expectation.


    As long as there is a breakthrough, others will break through soon. After all, many of them are already on the edge of breakthrough. At this time, a breakthrough effect will appear, which will make others break through one after another.


    No. 6 also stared at the screen. He was also curious about the potential of mankind.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Yan walked out of the tent.


    "Thank you," Su Yan said gratefully.


    "Sister Yan, what''s the feeling after level 5?" Lu Ke looked at Su Yan curiously. She hoped she could break through level 5. In this way, Xu Yi doesn''t have to face level 5 fierce beasts alone.


    "It''s mysterious. It''s hard to say. I feel the world is different. Moreover, I''m not used to this change. I feel that if I''m not careful, I''ll exert too much force." after all, it''s just a breakthrough. Su Yan really can''t describe what kind of feeling it is.


    This feeling, of course, is not only when you break through level 5. In fact, when they broke through level 3 and level 4, they also felt this way at the beginning.


    So they''re not asking anything. When Su Yan has more feelings, he will naturally share with them.


    Others went back to practice.


    Su Yan''s breakthrough is also a good signal for them.


    They have accumulated enough, what they need is an opportunity.


    After less than an hour, another person broke through.


    Qin fan, he was promoted directly.


    After promotion, he left the tent and went outside to feel. After all, others need to practice.


    Su Yan is getting familiar with her mind not far from the camp.


    Less than ten minutes later, another man broke through.


    The third breakthrough was Lu Ke, who finally caught up with Lu Yao. Otherwise, she really has to doubt whether she is too lazy recently.


    Suddenly there were three level 5 mages, and the others in the camp were more urgent.


    Next, will it be yourself?


    In the tense atmosphere, time passed quickly.


    "Wow, I''m the fourth breakthrough?"


    Half an hour later, a voice broke the silence of the girls'' tent.


    "It''s ah Jin. Unexpectedly, she broke through before sister Lu Yao." Lu Ke opened his eyes in surprise.


    Xu Yi nodded and was surprised.


    This time, there seems to be no rule for everyone to advance.


    Everyone broke through the realm of level 5 mage one after another. The latest one was Qin Yue, who broke through around 10 p.m.


    "None of the 11 people gave birth to brain crystals. This data should prove that the limit of human beings is not 10 mages?" on the 6th, he took a look at Lingqi. This observation conclusion needs to be reported to the power center of the lingzu - the first court.


    "Yes, 11 people broke through and no one gave birth to brain crystals, which really shows that human beings have great potential. In this way, human beings are more qualified to become our allies of the spirit family. You immediately submit the data to the first hospital." after saying that, Ling Qi left directly.


    She felt it necessary to tell her sister spirit about the news.


    Anyway, the spirit God is on the ship now. She can see it at any time.


    When Lingqi went to see Lingshen, Xu Yi and his family were having a barbecue.


    A group of people gathered in front of an electronic grill in the tent, chatting and barbecue.


    They can not only barbecue, but also drink.


    Yes, Xu Yi brought 10 pieces of beer when he went shopping in the supermarket.


    But even if it was only divided into two bottles, everyone was very happy.


    Collective promotion to level 5 mages is indeed a matter worthy of celebration.


    Drinking beer and eating barbecue on an alien planet is definitely a luxury.


    Two bottles for one person, no more. Although Xu Yi brought 10 pieces, he didn''t intend to drink them all at once.


    Besides, if you drink too much and something happens, it''s not good.

 Chapter 530

    "Eh?"


    Xu Yi looked around and found that he was no longer in the tent, but Lu and they were also gone.


    Transmitted.


    Xu Yi finds himself in a special space.


    "Outer space?"


    Xu Yi looked at the bottom of his feet and found a green planet.


    "Yes, in your words, this is outer space." a voice sounded behind Xu Yi.


    Spirit God is the voice of spirit God.


    Xu Yi was so happy that he immediately turned around.


    Sure enough, Lingshen and Lingqi stood side by side. They were picturesque and looked very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Is this planet much larger than ours?" Xu Yi looked away and stared at the planet again. He felt that the planet was much larger than the earth.


    "Yes, 128 times that of your planet." Lingqi gave an accurate data.


    "What about that one?" Xu Yi pointed to planet 1.


    "291 times."


    This time, the person who answered was the spirit God.


    Xu Yi smashed his tongue and felt it was too big.


    You know, the human planet is more than twice as big as the earth.


    Human beings are indeed very small.


    "Your human potential is good, so our first court decided that if you give up the challenge, you don''t have to go back to your own planet." Lingqi handed Xu Yi a bottle of drink, which was the drink of the spirit family.


    Xu YILENG said that he didn''t have to go back to his planet?


    Don''t you have to go back, or can''t you go back?


    If you don''t go back, staying in the spirit blue star means you can continue to practice.


    Therefore, it is a very good benefit.


    However, Xu Yi asked, "so can''t you go back?"


    "Going back is just for that material, but now you have only 200 people left. Do you need so many materials? It''s better for you to stay and continue to practice, isn''t it?" Lingqi looked at Xu Yi and felt that he couldn''t distinguish between good and bad.


    "Of course, if you insist on going back, we will also agree." Lingqi added that anyway, as long as you send people to the star gate and let people pass through the star gate, you don''t need to re-enter the human planet and arrange anything, and it''s not troublesome.


    Xu Yi nodded. There are more than 200 people, and they will continue to be eliminated. There is really no need to go back and get more materials.


    In addition, the food of the human world has little meaning for them, just taste it.


    If you want that flavor, use the seasoning he brought to cook the ingredients of Linglan star.


    "This thing is for you. As long as you place it and press the green button, the person who gives up will be transmitted to the area of the device." then Lingqi took out an instrument and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi narrows his eyes, which means that he has the right to choose the "point of rebirth".


    He can put it anywhere.


    "What if someone gives up now?" Xu Yi thought that the problem was also very real.


    "It will be sent to you. As for how to arrange each other, it is your problem. We are not responsible." Lingqi explained.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yi touched his nose. Isn''t it equal to not giving up when his teammates give up?


    Of course, he knows that this is just a notice, not a discussion with himself.


    Therefore, in addition to accepting, there is no other choice.


    "Well... I want to ask, what does it mean that human potential is good?" Xu Yi asked another question.


    After all, I haven''t heard of this before.


    Think about it. It seems that the spirit family only found it recently, so they suddenly tell themselves that they can give up the challenge in the future and don''t have to go back. They can stay in the spirit blue star.


    "If you gave birth to brain crystals when you were promoted to level 5 mages, you will reach the level of 10 mages. Fortunately, you don''t, so your potential is higher than we expected. Next time, it''s your level 10." Lingqi explained.


    "Will humans also give birth to brain crystals?" Xu Yi asked unexpectedly. He originally thought that humans have no brain crystals.


    "Of course, any species that activates the mind will give birth to brain crystals. However, at what level, it depends on the potential of the species. Generally speaking, the species with higher wisdom will give birth to brain crystals later." Lingqi then answered many doubts.


    Xu Yi nodded and raised his knowledge again!


    He wanted to know when the spirit family would give birth to brain crystals, but he didn''t ask.


    Because he feels that this issue is more private, and people will be disgusted if they don''t do well.


    "So, we humans still have a big chance to complete 500 challenges?" Xu Yi felt that if the opportunities were not increased, the spirit family would not send themselves here and tell themselves their new decisions.


    "Yes, your promotion speed is very fast, so there is almost no suspense to complete the 500 day challenge. Even, you can complete the challenge ahead of time." Lingqi couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    "Finish ahead of time, how to finish ahead of time?" Xu Yi asked immediately.


    "If you kill 10 level 8 fierce beasts, you can obtain the control of the Stargate in advance. With the control of the Stargate, you humans can move to the spiritual blue star." the spirit God answered Xu Yi''s question.


    Challenge level 8 fierce beast?


    Look up to me!


    Now, it''s level 5. If you want to deal with level 8 fierce animals, you must at least advance to level 8?


    At worst, you have to reach the peak of level 7, and then you still have a chance to kill level 8 fierce beasts by relying on your crazy skills.


    However, it is too difficult to reach the peak of level 7.


    Yes, in the first two hundred days, I was promoted five levels in a row.


    But Xu Yi is very clear that it is very difficult to advance to level 6.


    Maybe at the end of 500 days, he may not be able to advance to level 6.


    Now cultivation is not the same day by day as before, and progress is extremely slow.


    If you want to speed up, Xu Yi thinks you can either kill another psychedelic flower beast, and you have to be a psychedelic flower beast above level 5.


    Or you can get advanced cultivation skills.


    Taixuanming''s idea is only intermediate. If it is advanced, Xu Yi thinks he can still maintain the current speed.


    Unfortunately, if he wants to get a high-grade gift bag, he has to punch in more than 100 days before he can get it.


    Moreover, there may not be advanced skills in the advanced gift bag.


    It is a mystery what will be in the high-level gift bag before it is opened.


    So Xu Yi feels that there is no hope of completing the challenge ahead of time.


    It is good news to successfully complete the 500 day challenge.


    Moreover, there are less than 300 days left, which will pass soon.

 Chapter 531

    "Xu Yi, what do you think of this spaceship?" the spirit God suddenly asked.


    what do you mean?


    Xu Yi took a look at the spirit God, and then looked around.


    Then, I heard Lingqi say, "this is the most advanced starship of our lingzu. I''m going to trade it with you. If you agree, it belongs to you. Of course, you can''t use it until you complete the challenge."


    Xu Yi touched his chin. He didn''t expect that the body refining skill he took out should have such high value.


    Starship, and it''s the most advanced one!


    "Agree, I agree." Xu Yi said excitedly.


    Fools don''t agree. With this interstellar flying boat, you can make interstellar navigation.


    And even if Xu Yi is useless, the research given to human experts will be of great help to the improvement of human science and technology.


    Even if the spirit family cooperates with humans, it is impossible to teach humans all their technologies.


    In mankind''s own world, countries are still blocking each other''s technology, not to mention between different civilizations.


    "That''s good, then this flying ship belongs to you. When you finish the challenge, you will get all its permissions." Lingqi said happily. After all, after finishing one, she saved her time to think about something of considerable value.


    As for the exchange of spiritual thought, Lingqi still needs a headache for some time.


    After all, this is of great significance to the spirit God and other God teachers of the spirit family.


    "Thank you very much. By the way, does the Stargate need energy to maintain its operation? Does it belong to an individual or a collective if it gets control at that time?" Xu Yi feels that he knows too little about the Stargate. He can take advantage of this opportunity to know more.


    Of course, this must be Lingqi willing to tell himself.


    "Of course, you need energy. You can use brain crystals above level 5 at that time. As for authority, the person who completes the challenge can obtain the highest authority, and then the person who obtains the highest authority can authorize others. However, you can''t impart the highest authority to others. Generally speaking, with level 3 authority, you can open and close the star gate." Lingqi thought, Since Xu Yi has a high probability of completing the challenge, it''s nothing to tell him these things in advance.


    "Thank you." Xu Yi took a very grateful look at Lingqi. With this information, it is very important for mankind and him.


    "OK, then send him back, and I should go back." the spirit God thought it was over. Then she didn''t need to come to the spirit blue star until the challenge was over.


    Unless there''s something important.


    Lingqi nodded and pointed to Xu Yi, who was sent back.


    In the tent, everyone is playing games.


    Xu Yi disappeared. Naturally, they can guess that he was sent away by the spirit family.


    After all, Xu Yi can''t disappear out of thin air except being transmitted by the spirit family.


    This is not the first time, so everyone is calm.


    When Xu Yi comes back, Xu Yi will naturally tell them what the situation is.


    "Come back, Xu Yi is back." Liu Li first found that Xu Yi appeared and immediately shouted.


    Lu Ke threw down the game handle, ran to Xu Yi and asked with concern, "Xu Yi, have you been called away by the spirit family again?"


    "Well, it has just been transmitted by the spirit clan." Xu Yi replied. After all, there is nothing to hide.


    The audience in the live studio, especially those high-level and experts, turned their voices to the maximum.


    The news Xu Yi said may affect all mankind.


    "What did you talk about? It was less than 10 minutes." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi curiously. She saw the spirit family through Xu Yi''s memory. She didn''t know what impact it would have on Xu Yi''s state of mind in this short time.


    "I did talk about some things that are related to us." Xu Yi said, and he said all the things Lingqi said.


    When they knew they didn''t need to go back to their planet to give up, they were stunned.


    "Xu Yi, do you mean we can''t go back?" Wang Jin frowned. Although she likes Linglan star very much, her family is still in her own world.


    Xu Yi patted Wang Jin on the shoulder and explained: "after completing the challenge, we can get the control of the Stargate, and then we can go back and forth between the two worlds freely. Now we don''t have to return, which is more beneficial to us. When we go back, there is no way to practice. If we return to the challenge again, the gap with others is too large. If we stay, we can narrow the gap."


    "Really, really free to go back and forth, can''t I pick up our parents and family?" Wang Jin widened her eyes and said excitedly: "on this planet, our life will be longer and our body will be particularly healthy, which is much better than on our own planet."


    "It can also activate mental power, even mental power." he said excitedly at the weekend. He had long hoped to pick up his mother and sister.


    I didn''t expect that I could really do so.


    "Well, as long as we finish the challenge, we can send our family to Linglan star. Therefore, it''s nothing if we can''t go back within 500 days. Besides, if you really give up the challenge and go back, they will let you meet your family and only have video calls." after all, Liu Li went back to stay for some time, Knowing that when you go back, you will be trapped in one place, but the place is a little bigger, which doesn''t make you feel like you''re in prison.


    But in fact, your freedom of life is also limited.


    As for the situation of xingmen, Xu Yi didn''t say much.


    He knew that the news was only said in his own face. If you say it all, you don''t have to think about what exclusive news you want from Lingqi in the future.


    However, even so, it was warmly discussed by the audience in front of the live studio.


    Xu Yi, they have finished the discussion.


    Choosing where to locate the transmission point means locating the first permanent base of mankind.


    Those eliminated can build a long-term camp in that place.


    This place, Xu Yi and others feel inappropriate.


    It''s too cold to survive without enough equipment.


    Fifty or sixty degrees below zero, it is not a livable place.


    The last challenge point is a particularly suitable place. Unfortunately, they can''t go back. At least not until the challenge is over.


    Therefore, Xu Yi plans to find an ideal place and then decide the place.


    Now, everyone in his team is a level 5 mage.


    This also means that they don''t need easy protection.


    Then, Xu Yi and lightning can find the right place.


    Staying with Qin fan and them will hold Xu Yi back.


    Although there is little chance to complete the challenge ahead of time, Xu Yi still wants to try.


    What if it succeeds?

 Chapter 532

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke return to their tent. Xu Yi plans to tell them his decision tomorrow.


    Of course, Xu Yi didn''t start right away.


    He also needs to take them to fight with level 5 fierce beasts several times, so that they can start after they have the strength to deal with level 5 fierce beasts.


    You don''t have the ability to deal with level 5 fierce beasts when you are promoted to level 5. You need to accumulate some experience.


    In addition, everyone is already a level 5 mage, so Xu Yi can teach Qin fan the art of body refining.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly, and the sky was bright again in the twinkling of an eye.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 218th day.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Today, he plans to teach Qin fan the art of body refining.


    Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi left the tent without practicing physical skills, and immediately followed him out.


    After going out, I heard Xu Yi say, "get up and teach you a skill today."


    Everyone is awake, but they haven''t got up yet.


    Hearing Xu Yi say so, they all put on their clothes and came out.


    Xu Yijiao''s methods are awesome.


    Soon, everyone lined up in front of Xu Yi.


    "Today, what I want to teach you is body training, a very difficult body training."


    "The audience in the live studio, if they learn this kind of body art rashly without the strength of level 5 mage, muscle tear and bone fracture are small problems. If they are serious, they may die, especially those with invisible diseases. The death rate is very high. If you have to try, don''t blame me for not warning you."


    "Xu Yi, why don''t we shield the racket." Qin Fan said with some worry. He felt that many people would try.


    "It''s not necessary. People like that will die if they come to this planet." Xu Yi said. After all, they can''t be taught in a short time, and they can''t be shielded with the racket for that long.


    It''s better to disclose part of it directly.


    Anyway, he has warned. If someone still insists on trying, no wonder he.


    Lu Yao nodded and thought Xu Yi was right.


    "Look, I''ll show you first, and then analyze it one by one." after that, Xu Yi began to teach body refining.


    Xu Yi taught all morning, but no one learned it.


    Even if they are level 5 mages, there is still no way to quickly learn this body refining technique.


    However, compared with Lu Ke, it has made a lot of progress.


    Xu Yi feels that in three days, at most three days, half of them can learn. The rest of the people can fully master it by learning more for a day or two.


    Before the studio, did anyone learn?


    Of course, and there are many.


    Some people are so blind and confident.


    Around the world, at least more than 10000 people are learning Xu Yi''s body training.


    Unfortunately, no one can learn.


    Moreover, among these forced learners, hundreds have died.


    Fracture of people, more than 60%, muscle tear up to 100%.


    After all, they are all ordinary people, and their physical strength is too much inferior to those who awaken their mind.


    Moreover, countries have kept issuing warnings to people not to learn body training. Otherwise, more people will try.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Xu Yi.


    After lunch, while everyone was still there, Xu Yi said to everyone, "go out with me to hunt level 5 fierce animals in the afternoon. You need to master the ability to hunt level 5 fierce animals. In this way, you also have the ability to protect yourself when I leave."


    Lu Ke was very surprised to hear Xu Yi''s words.


    "Xu Yi, what do you mean by... Leaving here? Are you going to act alone?" Lu Ke stared at Xu Yi, hoping that he had misunderstood the meaning of Xu Yi''s words.


    Xu Yi nodded and explained, "I need to find a suitable place to place the transmission and positioning equipment, and I also need to go to a more challenging place. My cultivation progress is different from yours."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, everyone knows what he means.


    Xu Yi''s words are euphemistic and direct, that is, they will drag down Xu Yi''s cultivation speed.


    "Yes, but it''s too dangerous for you. How can you do it alone. Otherwise, you can take it to land. Her strength is the strongest among us, and you two cooperate quite tacitly." Wang Jin feels that it''s really hard to rest assured if Xu Yi goes out alone.


    "No, it''s more convenient for me to move alone." Xu Yi thought that he would be more risky to go out this time. If he took Lu Ke, he would still be tied up.


    So, let''s just act alone.


    Lu Ke bit his lips and said nothing.


    Now she only hates her lack of awakening spirit and her strength is too weak.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi will definitely bring her.


    Others are not qualified to speak. After all, there is still a big gap between their strength and Xu Yi.


    In addition, what Xu Yi said is also the truth.


    He broke through level 5 at the last challenge point, and now it has been 13 days since he arrived at a new place. If Xu Yi had acted alone at the beginning, he would have found the territory of level 5 fierce beast by riding lightning.


    The gap in strength left them speechless.


    After a rest, everyone and Xu Yi left the camp and walked towards the depths of the immortal forest.


    On the way, Xu Yi told everyone about the last battle.


    Not surprisingly, the fighting mode of level 5 fierce beasts is like that.


    Two hours later, Xu Yi found a level 5 fierce beast.


    Three, one of them is a cub.


    As soon as they saw Xu Yi, they ran away.


    This situation, Xu Yi did not expect.


    "Sure enough, the IQ of level 5 fierce animals is online. They chose to escape for the first time, which is completely different from the previous fierce animals."


    "Nonsense, Xu Yi has 12 of them. There are only three people in his family. How can he fight?"


    "I think they will be more and more difficult in the future. I don''t know if they are as smart as us when the level reaches a certain level?"


    Although the three fierce beasts escaped, Xu Yi didn''t give them a chance to escape. He immediately caught up with others and stopped the three fierce beasts.


    Seeing that they could not escape, they simply launched an attack on Xu Yi.


    At the beginning, the three fierce beasts made Qin fan and them in a hurry, and several people were injured.


    Xu Yi didn''t join the battle. He was in charge of support.


    In addition, he is also observing the fighting skills of these fierce beasts and trying to crack their skills of using mental power.


    Xu Yi took care of them. Although Qin fan and others were injured to varying degrees, the battle still prevailed.

 Chapter 533

    The battle lasted nearly two hours, and the last three fierce beasts were exhausted by Qin fan.


    Then, Xu Yi took out the trapped animal net brought back from.


    This is a level 5 fierce beast. After being tamed, you can help Qin fan and them.


    The stronger their strength, the more secure their safety will be.


    Although he can stay in spirit blue star after giving up now, Xu Yi hasn''t found a suitable place yet.


    After dinner, Xu Yi began to tame the three fierce beasts.


    Others are practicing and feeling today''s combat harvest.


    One night, Xu Yicai tamed a fierce beast.


    The next day, when it was slightly bright, Xu Yi ended his cultivation.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the clock out on the 219th day, Xu Yi went out to continue to teach you body training.


    After teaching for an hour and a half today, everyone has completely mastered the body refining technique.


    In this way, Xu Yi is much more secure.


    If nothing happens, he will be ready to start tomorrow.


    After resting for half an hour, Xu Yi and his team set out again and continued to look for level 5 fierce beasts.


    With yesterday''s combat experience, they will be more comfortable today.


    Although level 5 fierce beasts do not live alone, they are not exaggerated to more than 10 together.


    In theory, as long as there are no more than 10, Qin fan can deal with them.


    In less than an hour, Xu Yi found several fierce beasts.


    There are four fierce beasts in this group. After Xu Yi found them, they surrounded them.


    Now the battle is not standing and fighting, but a fist to meat attack.


    It can be said that the audience in the live studio enjoyed it very much.


    The attack of those fierce beasts was also very rough. It looked like they bit Qin fan''s body.


    Now, the range of their mental field is compressed 5 cm outside their body.


    It''s not that they don''t want to expand the range, but that those fierce beasts can easily compress your mind field to this range. All, just keep yourself at this distance.


    Those fierce beasts are the same. In this way, they look very primitive when fighting.


    Because their mental control is not accurate enough and they can''t understand the skills of fierce animals, they naturally can''t use weapons.


    Therefore, it doesn''t make much difference whether they use weapons or not.


    The battle lasted two hours, mainly because their main purpose was not to kill the fierce animals, but to use the fierce animals to practice their hands. By the way, they exhausted their mental power so that they could be captured and tamed by Xu Yi.


    Today, Xu Yi still didn''t join the battle and still stared at the side.


    After the battle, they bound the beast with a beast net and took it back to the camp.


    Xu Yi was lucky today. He tamed one on his way back.


    Then, in the evening, he successfully tamed three.


    In this way, a total of five were tamed, leaving only two. There was no big problem if they were not tamed.


    At dawn, Xu Yi finished the cultivation of too mysterious ideas.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the clock out on the 220th day, Xu Yi found that Lu Ke had gone outside the tent to practice body art with everyone.


    Xu Yi feels that Lu Ke has worked harder since he decided to act alone.


    After taking a look at the star catalog in his hand, Xu Yi has a headache about how to keep the material in his system space.


    "System, if only you could move the system space to the star catalog."


    Xu Yi muttered in his heart that he knew it was just his beautiful idea. After all, my system is very rigid. After I asked three questions, its communication function was turned off directly.


    "Ding, the storage space has been transferred."


    The sound of the system suddenly rang.


    what the fuck!


    Xu Yi was stunned and forced directly. Unexpectedly, the system responded to him.


    Moreover, you can really transfer the storage space to your own catalog.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and took off another catalog.


    "System, transfer 5 cubic spaces to this catalog."


    "Ding, 5 cubic meters of storage space has been transferred."


    Xu Yi grinned. This function can be too awesome.


    In addition, he found that in fact, the system still has many places to develop. He is too simple to study the system well.


    So Xu Yi transferred 0.5 cubic meters and rounded up an integer.


    Xu Yi took two star tables and immediately sorted out the contents.


    Now he has two catalogues in his hand. One has a storage space of 6 cubic meters and the other has a storage space of 29 cubic meters.


    Xu Yi is going to give Lu Ke the 29 cubic meter star catalog and take 6 cubic meters with him. Maybe he can get more system space.


    Therefore, Xu Yi moved what he needed into the 6-cube catalog.


    After finishing this, Xu Yi tried to tame the remaining two fierce beasts. As a result, Xu Yi successfully tamed one. The rest were just cubs. They couldn''t be mounts anyway. Xu Yi simply killed them.


    After walking out of the tent, everyone felt something.


    After all, Xu Yi has been alone in the tent for more than three hours.


    After giving Liu Li the murderer * * he killed, Xu Yi took off the star list in his hand and handed it to Lu Ke: "take this star list. There are materials I brought back. I can''t go now, so these materials are still precious."


    Without hesitation, Lu took down the star watch directly.


    Then she took off her 1.5-cubic-meter catalog and handed it to Xu Yi.


    In order to reassure Lu Ke, Xu Yi took over the catalogue.


    "I''ve tamed the rest of the fierce beasts. You''ll practice well next." Xu Yi said and was ready to leave.


    "Xu Yi, wait a minute. Take your tent, or I don''t trust you to go alone." Lu Ke said, and went to put away the tent of the spirit family.


    With this tent, Xu Yi''s life is more comfortable.


    "OK, I''ll take it away." Xu Yi took the tent and put it into Luke''s star catalog.


    "Take care of yourself. If you can''t cope with it, give up at the first time. I''ll choose the transmission point as soon as possible. After choosing it, I''ll come back. I hope it won''t be too long." Xu Yi''s body floats up.


    Lightning is very tacit understanding, directly flew up, let Xu Yi sit on it.


    Now the lightning is almost as big as the Black Unicorn. Even the white feather is bigger than the general gray wolf. It''s no problem to carry the land and fly for half an hour.


    They can grow so fast, which is inseparable from Xu Yi''s ability to improve vitality.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Yi''s figure quickly disappeared in the air.


    In the following days, Xu Yi began to wander alone.


    No one knows what will happen and what will happen.

 Chapter 534

    "After Xu Yi leaves, won''t he encounter any danger?"


    After Xu Yi had just left for half an hour, Wang Jin looked at the star catalog in her hand with great worry.


    Because Xu Yi''s coordinates don''t move.


    "Don''t think so much. Xu Yi''s strength is the strongest among us. Even if he is in danger, he can deal with the past. You''d better catch the Sutra and practice. Only if we have enough strength can we keep up with Xu Yi." Lu Yao advised.


    After all, Xu Yi has left. It''s meaningless to spend time staring at Xu Yi''s trend.


    Did not see Lu Ke put on noise reduction headphones and began to practice?


    Although Lu Ke wears a very professional noise reduction headset, Lu Ke can still hear as long as Bai Yu gives a warning. She just couldn''t stop everyone''s voice, so she could concentrate on her practice.


    Each of them has this kind of earphone.


    They are now women in a tent and men in a tent. They are separated. The sound insulation effect is still very good. If it is not very loud, it is difficult for the two tents to hear each other''s voice.


    After wearing these headphones, the sound in the same tent will be much lower.


    Wang Jin made a face at Lu Yao, then took out her noise reduction headphones and began to practice.


    She naturally knows that what Lu Yao said is correct, but she is very worried about Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi stopped just because he found a hot spring.


    Moreover, the hot spring is not small.


    There is no snow near the hot spring, which is steaming.


    However, there are no plants on the edge of the hot spring.


    Xu Yi took a look and found that the temperature of the hot spring was too high, more than 70 degrees.


    If it were not for the melting snow water from the nearby ice and snow that would be injected into the hot spring, it might be boiling.


    Such a place is obviously not suitable as the first permanent base of human beings on spiritual blue star.


    Xu Yi didn''t stay long. He left the hot spring and continued to return to the air.


    Suitable climate is a very necessary condition for Xu Yi.


    After all, the eliminated people may need to stay in that transmission point for more than 200 days. If it''s still like minus 60 or 70 degrees here, it''s very inappropriate.


    It''s very difficult to live a cold life. How can we engage in construction and cultivation at ease?


    Secondly, the surrounding fierce animals can''t be too strong. After all, at present, only their own players have been promoted to level 5. Many people in other teams are level 4 mages or even level 3 mages.


    If they appear in the activity area of level 6 fierce animals, they will definitely become the food of fierce animals.


    When Xu Yi was on the flying ship, he found that there was only a large area of ice sheet in the north and south poles.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    After all, what Xu Yi sees is only part of it, and it doesn''t take long.


    It''s too difficult to find your place.


    At present, Xu Yi just wants to find a place with a suitable temperature. As long as the fierce animals nearby are not level 6 upward, he can set the transmission point there.


    "If only I could fly to space, then I could..." before he finished, Xu Yi patted his head.


    "Lightning, go, let''s fly to the sky."


    You don''t need to go to space, just go to an altitude of nearly 10000 meters.


    Telescope, he has a very powerful optical telescope. This is a research project of a very young team. At that time, they also introduced the project. Xu Yi took the initiative to ask about it.


    Because the telescope has a large aperture, 50 cm, and it is very heavy. Therefore, we don''t think Xu Yi will waste space to bring such equipment.


    As a result, Xu Yi really took one and put it in his catalog space now.


    Now, it depends on how high lightning can fly.


    Thousands of meters, that''s not enough. The range you can see is not large.


    At least ten thousand meters. Xu Yi thinks it has to be ten thousand meters high.


    Lightning carries Xu Yi and keeps climbing, climbing.


    The farther back, the harder it climbs.


    Above, the cold wind is biting. Xu Yi must protect himself and lightning with spiritual strength.


    "It''s too low. It''s less than 3000 meters high." Xu Yi found that the lightning could not fly higher, and immediately let it fly down.


    Taking out the big telescope, Xu Yi is ready to make a 360 degree surround observation.


    He doesn''t need to stare at the eyepiece because there is an electronic screen that can see the picture directly.


    There are fairy trees everywhere, so it is not easy to find a place without ice and snow in such a place.


    Xu Yi looked for nearly an hour and his eyes were sour, but he still didn''t find anything valuable.


    If it weren''t for the lightning that couldn''t hold on, Xu Yi could still watch it for a while.


    After returning to the ground, Xu Yi took out the tent. Because lightning needs a rest.


    The telescope''s image system is awesome enough to map the captured pictures together.


    Xu Yi took the map and looked for it again.


    After several magnifications, Xu Yi locked a place.


    After a few hours of rest, Xu Yi flew to the position he chose.


    Two days later, Xu Yi arrived at that position.


    It was found that there was still a snow field and the plants were still immortal trees.


    Although a little discouraged, he didn''t give up.


    Flying into the sky again, Xu Yi continued to look for it with a telescope.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t get out of the snow as long as he moves in one direction.


    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Day 224.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xu Yi opened his eyes with satisfaction.


    He has been out for four days, but he has nothing to gain.


    "Ding, you can obtain 400 grams of rare material secret crystal [it has super conductivity to spiritual power and is one of the ideal materials for the divine master to make weapons.] (primary level)"


    Xu Yi never thought that this gift bag should be this one.


    Secret crystal, and only 400 grams. What weapons can this be used to make?


    Moreover, now he has not mastered the attack skills of level 5 fierce beasts, and it is impossible to use weapons.


    It is more difficult to apply this technique to weapons.


    Therefore, this secret crystal has no effect on Xu Yi for the time being.


    Now, the secret crystal is in Xu Yi''s catalog space.


    Xu Yi glanced at it. It was a kind of black crystal. It didn''t look remarkable.


    However, when we perceive it with spiritual power, Xu Yi finds that his spiritual power has become particularly active.


    At this time, Chu Yi knew that the secret crystal was really a good baby.


    Unfortunately, the number is a little less.


    Just thinking about what weapons to make with it in the future, Xu Yi''s machete and dagger suddenly appeared next to MI Jing, fused together and turned into liquid.

 Chapter 535

    The dagger and machete melted into one, and then swallowed up the secret crystal.


    Xu Yi was told on the 6th that his dagger and machete are actually a kind of creature.


    But Xu Yi didn''t expect that they would eat Mi Jing.


    It''s too late to stop.


    Xu Yi wondered if they would return to their original appearance after eating the secret crystal.


    Now, we can only wait for the final result.


    In any case, Xu Yi''s machete and dagger are also meritorious. It''s not fatal for MI Jing to be eaten.


    Maybe in the end, they will surprise themselves.


    He withdrew his mental power from the astrological space, and Xu Yi got up and practiced body refining several times.


    Then after breakfast, Xu Yi went out of the tent and put it away.


    Start again and continue to find a suitable place as a transfer point.


    Fortunately, no one gives up being eliminated these days, otherwise it will be transmitted to Xu Yi. In that case, it will be very troublesome.


    "Qin fan."


    Seeing Qin fan not far from a tent, Li Kang immediately shouted excitedly.


    They finally caught up. During this time, they have been circling around the edge of the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, but they don''t go deep.


    Because there are no level 5 mages in their team.


    Fortunately, he broke through and dared to take people deep into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    He knew that Jerry and Raj had brought people to Xu Yi yesterday.


    However, Li Kang did not find Lei Jie and Jerry, nor did he see their camp.


    Qin fan had already found Li Kang and them, so he would wait outside the tent.


    "Li Kang, if you want to camp, please stay away from our camp." Qin fan quickly appeared in front of Li Kang and showed his strength.


    After seeing Qin fan''s speed, Li Kang''s face changed.


    Li Kang already knows that he is not Qin fan''s opponent, and he will even be easily defeated by Qin fan.


    Qin fan is already so strong. Isn''t Xu Yi more frightening?


    "Don''t worry, we will be far away. I came here today to make a deal with you. We need the mount of level 5 fierce beast." Li Kang said his purpose. After all, he only brought a few people to find Xu Yi.


    There was no way. He was the only one in the team who broke through to level 5 mage. It was impossible to bring all his subordinates.


    If there are many people, it is easy to be found by level 5 fierce beasts.


    "You''re not the first one to want a mount. Unfortunately, Xu Yi is not in the camp. I can''t promise you to make this deal for him." Qin fan glances at Li Kang. Lei Jie and Jerry also came here yesterday. They all said they wanted to find Xu Yi to trade a mount. Lei Jie even increased the price and is willing to exchange two star catalogues for a mount of a level 5 fierce beast.


    "No, when will you come back?" Li Kang thought it was not unusual for Xu Yi not to be in the camp. After all, Xu Yi is the strongest. He must also find more powerful beasts to fight and improve his strength through fighting.


    Therefore, Li Kang would ask when Xu Yi would come back.


    He felt that he could wait for Xu Yi to come back.


    He can''t afford more, but he has to get five back anyway.


    With these five level 5 fierce beasts, he can take all his subordinates to the depths of the level 5 fierce beast territory and let them break through the level 5 mage as soon as possible.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Xu Yi has been away for four days. Maybe he will come back in a few days, maybe a month or two." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    After all, Xu Yi''s search for the transmission point is also a matter related to all mankind. Qin fan feels there is no need to hide it.


    "He, isn''t he going to hunt and kill fierce animals?" Li Kang immediately tasted it and felt that Xu Yi might not simply improve his strength. Maybe there''s something else to do.


    Qin fan shook his head and explained, "no, because the spirit family has changed something. Next, those who give up the challenge don''t need to go back and can stay in the spirit blue star. The spirit family gives Xu Yi a device. He just goes to find a safe place to place the device. At that time, those who give up the challenge will be transmitted there."


    Hearing Qin fan''s explanation, Li Kang''s face changed greatly, and then showed a trace of joy.


    He immediately figured it out. If he stayed, he could continue to practice. In that case, he would not have a big gap with other challengers.


    The knockouts who came back this time were too weak and the gap between them and others was too big, so 20 people died at once.


    If they could continue to cultivate, they would not be killed by level 4 fierce beasts in an instant.


    "When do you think he will come back?" Li Kang continued.


    After all, he still needs a mount. Without a mount, he could not take his subordinates into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts to practice.


    Qin fan shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s hard to say that this planet is too big. The temperature here is too low for human survival. If I were Xu Yi, I would look for a place with a temperature similar to the last challenge. Although it''s not very livable, it''s at least bearable. It may take several months to go to this cold area."


    Moreover, there is lightning.


    If you rely on ordinary fierce animals, Qin fan thinks it may take half a year to get out.


    It can only be said that the challenge point designated by the spirit family this time is too pit.


    "If we had known we would have brought a satellite, so we could know the general situation of the planet." Li Kang said very regretfully that the UAV system they brought could only fly to an altitude of 2000 meters, which was too low and the observable distance was too small.


    Satellite?


    How dare you think!


    Qin fan make complaints about it in his heart, and then make a gesture of asking.


    Li Kang twitched the corners of his mouth. Since Xu Yi is gone, it is impossible to get a mount.


    He can use his mind to forcibly control level 4 fierce animals, but level 4 fierce animals are useless. If you encounter a level 5 fierce beast, you''ll get down in fear.


    "You three find a place to camp nearby, and then try your best to hit level 5. I''ll go back and inform other brothers. If you break through, come and meet me immediately." Li Kang said to his three subordinates.


    Now, I can only practice near Qin fan''s camp.


    He felt that Raj and Jerry should do the same.


    At present, only this arrangement is the most appropriate.


    It''s just that there are fewer people. If only we could bring seven or eight people over. In that case, the probability is greater.


    Li Kang''s three subordinates did. They also knew that it was safer to stay near Qin fan.


    If there is a level 5 fierce beast attack, you can also ask Qin fan for help.


    However, whether Qin fan will help or not depends on luck.

 Chapter 536

    "Stay away from us and don''t affect our cultivation, otherwise I can only drive you away." Qin fan warned. As for their cultivation around here, he didn''t mind as long as the distance was wider.


    Other people are very engaged in cultivation. If there is no fierce beast attack, they will not go out of the camp, so they won''t mind.


    The three nodded, and they still respected the strong.


    Xu Yi''s rules have always been like this. It''s not the first time they''ve heard of it.


    Li Kang didn''t stay much and left immediately.


    Now, he can only place his hopes on the three departments he brought.


    If they can break through in a few days, he can bring people in to meet them.


    The longer it takes, the greater the gap between them and Qin fan.


    The greater the gap, the more difficult it is to complete the 500 day challenge.


    Li Kang still wants to complete the 500 day challenge and gain control of the new door.


    With the control of the Stargate, it represents the supreme right and can control countless people.


    This is a new world. When the original power structure is transferred to this world, it will collapse naturally.


    Whoever controls the armed forces will rule.


    The armed force of spiritual blue star is not what guns are, but the mental power, personal mental power.


    A level 5 mage can kill thousands of ordinary people. Its existence is like a missile, which has great deterrent power.


    Level 10 mages can easily kill hundreds of thousands of people, just like nuclear weapons.


    If Li Kang had such power, he would have no problem ruling hundreds of thousands or millions of people. Moreover, if he could control the Stargate, he might control tens of millions of people, hundreds of millions of people.


    If it is more powerful, the population that rules the world also has a chance.


    After all, as long as you don''t want to be his people, you can''t pass through the Stargate.


    Unable to pass through the star gate means unable to reach the spiritual blue star and get rid of the crisis of human sun explosion.


    In spirit blue star, human life expectancy will be greatly improved.


    Perhaps it is common to live to 200.


    So, how many people don''t think of spirit blue star?


    If you don''t want to, just stay.


    Don''t mention millions. Even if hundreds of thousands of people become his people and develop for a hundred years, the population will explode, and it will continue to explode.


    After all, the planet is very large and rich in resources. It is not a problem to feed tens of billions of human beings.


    It doesn''t matter to Li Kang how many people there were at the beginning.


    It is important that those people become his subjects. In this way, he can build his ideal country.


    For such a big planet, it seems not too much for him to find a large enough territory to build his own world.


    Eveka has already begun to do this. Is he not as good as a woman as Li Kang?


    Of course, Li Kang only put these ideas in his heart, and they came out after he knew that iweka claimed to be the queen.


    At present, Li Kang has not shown anything, still the same as before.


    If you want to realize your plan, those subordinates are very important.


    So Li Kang did not delay at all and moved quickly towards his subordinates.


    Not long after Li Kang left, his three subordinates found a place more than 200 meters away from Qin fan''s camp, set up a tent, and then quickly put into practice.


    Near them, there are two tents, one for Raj and the other for Jerry.


    For these things, other people except Qin fan don''t know. They think their minds are all in cultivation.


    They still hope that they can practice together with Xu Yi.


    Taking advantage of this time, it is easy to find a suitable place, and they can try to catch up.


    When Xu Yi finds a place, maybe their strength will be enough to keep up with Xu Yi?


    Therefore, they don''t want to participate in these trivial things, let alone waste their time.


    Qin fan, he wants mankind to complete the challenge.


    Therefore, the strength of other teams is also very important. What if others can succeed?


    More people, more chances of success.


    Up to now, Qin fan has no selfishness. He still cares about the safety of all mankind.


    But even so, Qin fan''s cultivation speed was not dragged down.


    Now, his strength is still under Lu Ke, and the third position is still very stable.


    As for Luke, he couldn''t catch up.


    After all, Lu Ke has spiritual thoughts, but he doesn''t.


    Xu Yi originally intended to teach them spiritual meditation when everyone was promoted to level 5, but after choosing the transmission point, Xu Yi gave up the idea temporarily.


    Xu Yi plans to pass on his spiritual thoughts to them when he finds a place and comes back to meet them.


    Unfortunately, as time went by, Xu Yi didn''t get out of the ice sheet.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another six days passed.


    "It''s bright again?" Xu Yi just opened his eyes and found that it was already bright.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    "Punch in the gift bag." Xu Yi said expectantly.


    These days, only the gift bag will surprise him.


    "Ding, get 5 cubic meters of storage space."


    The prompt of the system made Xu Yi''s corners of his mouth smoke.


    Now, he can''t go back to the human planet.


    Storage space becomes less important.


    After all, he already has 6 cubic meters in his hand, and the materials inside are enough for his use.


    Unfortunately, the things produced by the system have not to be replaced.


    He took out a single soldier ration and some meat of level 5 fierce animals. Xu Yi put it in the induction cooker and simply cooked a broth rice.


    This not only allows Xu Yi to get enough energy, but also tastes good.


    During this period of time, Xu Yi simply boiled it as long as he didn''t chew the dried meat.


    After all, his time is spent looking for the transfer point, and he doesn''t have so much time to deal with other things.


    Cultivation cannot fall. As long as it gets dark, Xu Yi will start cultivation immediately.


    Although they are looking for a place during the day, Xu Yi doesn''t need to sleep at night. Therefore, compared with other people, his practice time is not much less.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi put away his tent and set foot on the road to find the transmission point again.


    Of course, Xu Yi is not simply looking for a transmission point.


    He felt that his direction might also be the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Challenge level 6 beast?


    Xu Yi thinks that you can still try this.


    If he succeeds, he will have the opportunity to challenge the level 7 fierce beast and obtain the portal of the Stargate in advance.

 Chapter 537

    "Lightning, over there, we finally found something."


    In the sky, Xu Yi shouted excitedly.


    Because he saw a mountain, a high mountain, a high mountain without snow.


    So, does it mean that there is the end of the snow field?


    After all, Xu Yi has been out for 17 days.


    During these 17 days, Xu Yi kept moving in one direction without delay during the day. He didn''t know how far he moved.


    If he were on the earth, he would have flown around the earth.


    However, he is still in the snow.


    Xu Yi thought that there would be no harvest today, and he had to rely on the gift bag on the 238th day tomorrow to refresh himself.


    As a result, Xu Yi saw a mountain before he flew to an altitude of 3000 meters.


    Lightning carrying Xu Yi quickly flew towards the snow free mountain. During this time, Xu Yi didn''t break through much. Lightning broke through level 5 and became a level 5 fierce beast.


    It has the meat of level 5 fierce animals to eat every day, so the promotion speed is still very fast.


    After level 5, the lightning is bigger than the Black Unicorn. It is now completely like an adult aquarium winged wolf.


    Now the speed of lightning is faster than before.


    Moreover, lightning can now fly to an altitude of 5km. No matter how high it is, it won''t work.


    After all, its own size is not small, but also carries Xu Yi.


    However, at this height, you can see a long distance.


    Forty minutes later, Xu Yi and lightning landed on the mountain.


    The temperature here is very high. I feel that the mountains look like 30 degrees. So there is no snow here.


    It is not because the temperature here has risen, but because the mountain is heating, so the snow has melted.


    There are some plants on the mountain, but the number is not much.


    It''s rare to have a place where you don''t need to use your mental strength to block the biting cold. Xu Yi stepped on the mountain with lightning.


    The hot air rises from the ground. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Xu Yi has turned off the heating system of his clothes and taken off his helmet.


    The life support system given by that system, Xu Yi, in order not to expose it, has not been used for a long time.


    The last time the spirit God saw him, he obviously investigated Xu Yi with spiritual strength.


    So he thought it better to be careful.


    The environment is worse, but also for their own exercise.


    Lightning is also very happy. It has been frozen for more than 20 days. Although I can carry it, I still like the warm environment.


    One person and one beast, not in a hurry, walked slowly to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Yi thinks that this may be an active volcano, so the temperature of the mountain is so high.


    Inside the mountain, there may be molten slurry active.


    Therefore, this place is generally not suitable for use as a transfer point.


    After watching the ice and snow world for more than 20 days, Xu Yi thinks it''s good to see other colors.


    If there are suitable geographical conditions, he thinks it is acceptable to use this as a transmission point.


    After all, the temperature here is suitable.


    Two hours later, Xu Yi and lightning reached the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is a crater, and there is indeed molten slurry boiling immediately.


    The volcano is very big, so it looks spectacular.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know whether this is a recently activated volcano or has long existed.


    "Go, lightning, fly higher. If there is no suitable place, choose here." Xu Yi touched lightning''s neck.


    The temperature in this place is at least appropriate. Those who have been eliminated can at least live more comfortably here.


    And nearby is the snow field. The fierce animals in the snow field are level 5. No one has given up the challenge for so long, which shows that everyone has made progress.


    Even the news that the remaining eliminators have not died shows that their strength has been improved a lot.


    Xu Yi also has a horoscope for the eliminated. You can see that they are moving. It is speculated that the remaining 30 or so eliminated should be ready to enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    The lightning flew higher and higher, and soon reached its limit.


    Xu Yi took out his telescope and looked into the distance.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Yi found a different world in the lens.


    Grassland, he seems to see a grassland.


    Then, he slowly moved the lens and drew closer to his feet, so that he could find the grassland nearest to him.


    "What did Xu Yi find? It''s been used for a long time."


    "Maybe Xu Yi has reached the edge of the snow field, otherwise he wouldn''t be so excited."


    "99% have reached the edge of the snow field. Xu Yi has been out for 17 days. Plus the previous, it has been 32 days. If you can''t get out of the snow field, what will the snow field look like?"


    "If you can see the picture in the telescope, it''s a pity that the flying ball is not able to suck it up."


    After constantly narrowing the distance, Xu Yi understood what the situation was.


    Plateau, where they live is a plateau, and the height is not low, at least more than 5000 meters.


    In his lens, the height drops rapidly.


    After falling for thousands of meters, ice and snow are replaced by green vegetation.


    Therefore, Xu Yi did find the edge of the snow field.


    Xu Yi put away his telescope, then fell down, touched lightning''s neck and said, "go, lightning, let''s go to the grassland."


    As soon as he fell down, it meant letting the lightning go at full speed.


    The lightning screamed and flew out towards the direction pointed by Xu Yi.


    The cold wind roared, but Xu Yi''s mood was hot.


    The transfer point is already in sight.


    Xu Yi felt that he could reach his goal before dark.


    With the passage of time, the audience in the live studio gradually saw some clues.


    "Plateau, Xu Yi, their previous position was a plateau!"


    "No wonder Xu Yi will burst into foul language. It turned out that they were thrown to the plateau by the spirit family, not to the north and south poles."


    "I don''t know how high they are on the plateau. I said that lightning can''t fly very high. It turned out that it was already in the plateau area."


    "These are all alien planets. Is there any altitude?"


    "As long as there is a sea, there is an altitude. Don''t you forget that they first landed on an island?"


    "I don''t know what kind of grassland Xu Yi said and what level of fierce animals there are."


    "If it belongs to the territory of level 6 fierce beasts, it''s embarrassing. Setting the transmission point there is tantamount to letting the people who give up die?"


    "Do you think Xu Yi will do such a mindless thing?"


    The discussion in the live broadcast room is becoming more and more intense, and Xu Yi is getting closer and closer to his destination.


    Will there be fierce animals on that grassland?


    If so, what level of fierce beast will it be?

 Chapter 538

    After it was completely dark, Xu Yi had not reached his destination.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t stop.


    Lightning can now continue to fly for 12 hours. Of course, it needs to slide in the air several times to recover strength.


    It is because the aquarium winged wolves have such strong long-term flying ability that the spirit clan will choose them as their mounts.


    Xu Yi''s lightning is not the limit of the aquarium wing wolf.


    In theory, the Aquarian winged wolf can reach level 10, but the Aquarian winged wolf in the hands of the spirit clan is only trained to level 7.


    So Xu Yi''s lightning can be level 5 now, which is very powerful.


    When lightning flies, Xu Yi is practicing.


    But not today. His helmet has night vision function, which is better than human military night vision instrument. With the help of this night vision instrument, Xu Yi can still see the world under the night.


    It is getting closer and closer to the grassland, and there are more and more fierce animals.


    Below, there are many fierce beasts, all of which are level 5.


    There are more than a dozen in groups.


    This situation makes Xu Yi a little worried.


    After arriving at the grassland, will the situation become serious?


    Fortunately, there were no fierce animals in the sky.


    Otherwise, it is not suitable to select this area as the transmission point.


    At more than 11 o''clock at night, Xu Yi let the lightning fall on a mountain.


    The hill looks 100 meters higher than the plain, and then there is a meteorite crater in the middle, with a diameter of more than 500 meters.


    After seeing it in the air, Xu Yi thought it was an ideal place and immediately chose it.


    After landing in the crater, it is easy to find that the depth of the edge area is no more than 10 meters, and there is a accumulating pool with a diameter of less than 50 meters in the center area.


    After landing, Xu Yi took out the thermometer.


    "3 degrees, that''s great, that''s right!" Xu Yi said happily. Now we''ll confirm it again during the day. If there''s no problem, Xu Yi can set the transmission point here.


    The lightning was tired. After landing, he fell down and rested.


    Xu Yi took out some fierce animal meat from his own star catalog and fed it for a while before Xu Yi sat down cross legged.


    Without taking out the tent, Xu Yi must know the temperature change at night. If there is a tent, he can''t feel anything.


    As time went by, Xu Yi felt the situation around him while practicing.


    At night, no fierce animals came.


    It is easy to find that the lowest temperature at night is 1 degree. It''s too warm compared with the snow field.


    After dawn, Xu Yi opened his eyes and looked at the sun in the sky.


    "System, punch in."


    Today is the 238th day he clocked in.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi smiled and closed his eyes.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    I don''t know what kind of gift bag it will be.


    "Ding, get the spirit stimulating potion * 1 [there is a 60% chance that the mage will awaken the spirit. It is a precious potion and suitable for the most loyal partner] (primary level)."


    After hearing the prompt, Xu Yi was delighted.


    This is the intensified medicine, which is still awesome for Xu Yi.


    After all, he didn''t have his own recipe, so he had to rely on the gift package of the system to get it.


    In addition, the total amount of primary gift bags is limited.


    Before that, Xu Yi didn''t know what the reciprocal numbers in the clock in interface meant.


    Later, after receiving it several times, he knew that the total number of primary gift bags was 36 and the total number of monthly gift bags was 18.


    There are no restrictions on the annual gift package, the ten-year gift package, the Centennial gift package, or even the Millennium gift package.


    In fact, the primary and intermediate gift bags are only useful for Xu Yi in his early days.


    By the time of the 18th gift bag, Xu Yi had clocked in for 558 days.


    At that time, his strength should be very strong. Those primary gift bags and intermediate gift bags should be weaker and weaker for him.


    But the high-level gift bag must be of great help to Xu Yi.


    Therefore, it has no restrictions.


    Now, Xu Yi has received 34 primary gift bags.


    Next, he had only days 245 and 252 to receive the gift bag for these two months.


    There are still 11 monthly gift bags. During this process, Xu Yi can also receive an annual gift bag.


    So he hoped that the last few bags would be more awesome.


    Today''s did not disappoint Xu Yi.


    After taking a look at the mental stimulant, Xu Yi took out his kitchen utensils and began to cook breakfast.


    Before cooking, Xu Yi glanced at the thermometer, 16 degrees.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi rode around on lightning to check the situation.


    This is the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    And it is easy to find that there are many level 5 herbivorous beasts.


    This is good news, because the herbivorous beasts are very big. It is easy to see that the smallest ones are bigger than buffalo.


    The largest is two or three times the size of an elephant, about 6 meters high. It is definitely a moving beast.


    When they find Xu Yi, they will attack Xu Yi with their own mind and drive Xu Yi away.


    Their attack combined with their own sound waves is very powerful.


    This is also Xu Yi''s unexpected discovery and a new attack method of fierce animals.


    These fierce beasts live in groups, a small group of more than ten and a large group of more than a hundred. No wonder the predators nearby live in groups, because if they don''t live in groups, they can''t kill these herbivores at all.


    Xu Yi feels that if he attacks this group of herbivores, he will be blasted into slag by their mental power unless he is promoted to the level of level 6 divine master.


    Xu Yi walked around all day and felt the situation in a radius of 50 miles.


    Generally speaking, there are more herbivores and fewer carnivores at level 5.


    In addition, the temperature at noon can reach 21 degrees, which can be said to be very comfortable.


    Although there are more fierce beasts, they like to stay in places with rich water and grass. The mountain Xu Yi picked had sparse vegetation and was mostly rocky.


    Xu Yi turned around and didn''t find any excrement of fierce animals, which means they don''t come to this place.


    In this way, he can make up his mind to regard it as a transmission point and the first long-term base of mankind.


    Tomorrow, Xu Yi decides to take out the device and activate it tomorrow.


    He has to see what happens at night.


    Now, it''s more than an hour before dark.


    Xu Yi returned to the crater and observed it on the edge of the crater.


    Then Xu Yi took out the UAV system.


    As long as we get some stone pillars, and then put these unmanned aerial vehicles he brought on the stone pillars, they can become fixed probes. In this way, people in the crater can see the situation in other places in time.


    Moreover, this line of aircraft has dynamic detection function, which can automatically send out an alarm.


    In this way, the safety of the foundation can be improved.


    Now, what may be missing is a tool, a tool that can easily make stones.

 Chapter 539

    So Xu Yi took a look at his catalog space.


    His dagger and machete are still a ''liquid'' floating in the space of the star table.


    Xu Yi is also shocked that this thing can survive in catalog space.


    After hesitating, Xu Yi removed them from catalog space.


    Since they can be made into weapons for the first time, should they be made for the second time?


    But before making it, Xu Yi is ready to use his mental power to feel this'' thing ''.


    He wanted to know what was going on with this thing and whether they had completely swallowed up the secret crystal.


    When Xu Yi wrapped them with spiritual power, they boiled and changed their shape constantly.


    After a few minutes, they became a machete and a dagger, which looked the same as before.


    That''s a little awesome.


    Together with Xu Yi''s thoughts, he began to want to change their shapes with mental power.


    As a result, they really merged into the shape of a Tang Dao.


    "Lying trough, what is Xu Yi''s baby? It can be deformed at will?"


    "It''s the previous eighteen chop. It seems that Xu Yi said that the spirit family said it was a creature?"


    "Ruyi golden cudgel, hold it!"


    "The shape of Tang Dao is so cool. It''s much better than eighteen chop. Xu Yi''s aesthetics is still online."


    "Comfortable, with this knife, Xu Yi''s life must be comfortable."


    "It''s a foul to change the shape. It''s open."


    "Then why don''t you say that Xu Yi''s spiritual awakening is also on, but even if he is on, what can you do!!"


    "Lying in the trough, Xu Yi is playing with knives and stones?"


    "I feel this knife is sharp again. It''s not cutting stones at all, but cutting tofu!"


    Xu Yifei quickly cut out a stone pillar, and the cut out is very neat.


    He also found that this knife is sharper and more powerful than before.


    Moreover, it can be changed according to his ideas.


    This is not, now it has become a kitchen knife, cutting the stones into stone pillars quickly in Xu Yi''s hand.


    Soon, Xu Yi cut out 18 stone pillars.


    Then Xu Yi set up these pillars along the edge of the crater and put the UAV on it.


    Then Xu Yi took out a folding screen plate and opened it more than 50 inches.


    Xu Yi took six such flexible tablets, which were originally used to play games.


    But now it''s a monitor.


    All 18 shots are easily linked to this screen, and then he can control the whole situation.


    These lenses are night vision and thermal imaging functions. Now, everything nearby is thoroughly monitored.


    Xu Yi also took out four aircraft and set them with cruise function to stare at the sky.


    In this way, the sky is also monitored. If humans stay in the crater, they can know everything outside.


    It would be more perfect if there were material to build a transparent dome on the top.


    The process of making glass is naturally available in the materials that Xu Yi brings. These can be given to those who are eliminated and let them study them slowly.


    Mindfulness is the best tool, the best machine tool, which can process a lot of things.


    Anyway, Xu Yi has selected the base. The next part is left to those who eliminate it.


    If no one is eliminated, it can also become a base for the weak.


    Not everyone can keep up. After all, talent exists naturally.


    This is the group of people who stayed with eveka before.


    Among the more than 200 people who are still challenging, Ken will still have some talent deficiencies.


    The farther back, the bigger the gap will be.


    Therefore, there must be some people who can''t keep up with everyone.


    If these people don''t give up, they will easily be killed by fierce animals.


    Xu Yi thinks they haven''t started to give up now because they haven''t gone deep into the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    When they enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts, someone will give up.


    At night, Xu Yi still didn''t take out his tent.


    The temperature at night is not low. The lowest time is minus 1 degree.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the punch in on the 239th day, Xu Yi took out the equipment given by Lingqi.


    After finding a position, Xu Yi pressed the switch.


    Then all the challenges heard a voice.


    "Challengers, the new transfer point has been updated. The challengers who give up next will be transferred to the new transfer point without returning to your original planet."


    This sound may be familiar. It''s No. 6.


    It''s a good thing to have this notice.


    In this way, Lu Ke knew they had found their place.


    If there is enough tacit understanding, they will come to find themselves.


    Now, let''s see if they start moving.


    So Xu Yi took out the pot and was ready to start making breakfast.


    "Everyone, you have heard that Xu Yi has found the transmission point. This means that it is suitable for human survival and long-term human camp."


    "So should we join Xu Yi now?" Zhou Chun glanced at Qin fan. He felt there was no need to wait for Xu Yi to come back and join them.


    It''s ok if you''re close, but Xu Yi is too far away from them. He''s been out for 17 or 18 days.


    It will take more than ten days for Xu Yi to come back.


    "Why don''t we give up the challenge and send it directly?" Wang Jin said tentatively.


    "No, and sister Su Yan, they can''t give up. What about the four of them. In addition, our opportunities are not used like this. They are sometimes used to run for their lives, so I object." Lu Ke directly rejected Wang Jin''s proposal. They can''t leave Su Yan, Qin Yue, Cheng Jie and Liu Li behind.


    "But what if my idol is ready to come back and meet us?" the Qin Dynasty interposed, and this possibility also exists.


    Luke nodded and said, "according to my understanding of Xu Yi, if he is ready to come back, as long as we move in his direction, he will move. If he doesn''t move, he agrees that we are close to him."


    "Yes, if Xu Yi doesn''t agree, he will also move towards us. Well, it''s decided. If you want Xu Yi to get close, let''s take action and start in five minutes." Qin fan made a direct decision, which is also what Lu Ke meant.


    Others also think Lu Ke is right. If Xu Yi disagrees, there will be all actions.


    At the beginning, they didn''t negotiate this. First, they didn''t expect it to take so long. Second, they didn''t expect the spirit family to inform you.


    But now that the notice is down, we can still have this tacit understanding with Xu Yi.


    So, five minutes later, they put everything into their own catalog space, mounted the mount left by Xu Yi and began to move in his direction.

 Chapter 540

    An hour later, Lu Ke said excitedly, "Xu Yi hasn''t moved for an hour, which means he has agreed to our action."


    "Well, I''ll stare at the horoscope for the next time." Su Yan said, because we had discussed before starting. We should stare at the horoscope in turn for three hours, which won''t affect our cultivation.


    After all, they can practice on mounts.


    But they are not Xu Yi. They are practicing when they sleep. Lu Ke, they need to rest. These three hours are just a break.


    "Sir Lei Jie, what should we do? Should we follow up?" Lei Jie''s subordinates asked, and then looked at the footprints on the ground.


    Naturally, they also received the notice, and even those who eliminated also received the news. After all, they still have five star tables in their hands to receive messages.


    "We have to follow, but our people are too weak. Only six people break through level 5 and can''t protect so many people." Lei Jie frowned and said. He really wants to follow, but the strength of the team is too weak.


    "Why don''t you, sir, take two people to follow up, and the others stay to practice. If more than 10 people break through, we''ll follow up?"


    After listening to this, Lei Jie couldn''t help nodding. He thought this suggestion was also good.


    "I''ll take Vera with me. We can take good care of each other. Others, we''d better stay first. Level 5 fierce beasts here rarely act alone, and so many of you are easier to be found by fierce beasts." Lei Jie made his own decision, so after he explained, he took Vera and began to chase Qin fan and them.


    After all, Xu Yi has two horoscopes in his hand. Except for his own team members, others can''t locate Xu Yi''s position.


    However, Qin fan and other team members still have a star list in their hands. Not only Lei Jie, but also Li Kang and Jerry will know Qin fan''s position.


    Therefore, it is not only Lei Jie, but also Li Kang and Jerry who take action.


    Although they don''t have mounts, they have their own legs. Now they are level 5 mages. They can run faster than a horse. What''s worse is endurance. After all, thinking is limited. There is no way to last so long.


    Of course, compared with the speed of fierce animals, it is still much worse.


    There is no great difference in the aspects of cultivation. After all, it is also a kind of cultivation to drive the road with mental strength.


    Xu Yi glanced at the star catalog and guessed the general.


    Therefore, after breakfast, Xu Yi stayed where he was.


    Of course, he can''t keep waiting for Lu, but they come. After all, it took him 117 days to get here by lightning. Even if there was a delay, Lu could take them at least fifteen or six days.


    If you don''t stop, the time will be much shorter.


    After all, Xu Yi stopped to practice as soon as it was dark. Lu Ke and they can make full use of this time.


    They can stop after 12 o''clock at night, so that they can spend six or seven more hours a day and shorten the time from fifteen or six days to about ten days.


    But even for ten days, Xu Yi can''t stay in this crater all the time.


    Xu Yi didn''t plan to move today. After a day, Xu Yi can continue to explore.


    This day passed very quickly for Lu Ke and her family.


    After all, they especially hope to have more time in one day, so that they can get to Xu Yi quickly.


    They are very curious. Is the place Xu Yi found still in the snow field, or is it still out of the snow field?


    The quickest way to know is to give up.


    Just give up, you can get the answer in a minute, and you can see Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, they can''t be so capricious.


    There are more than 200 days before 500 days. Now the fierce animals are so difficult to deal with. The follow-up will only be more and more difficult. No one knows when they will use the opportunity to give up to protect their lives.


    Therefore, we can only urge the mount to run faster.


    They didn''t stop until nearly 0 o''clock at night.


    Fortunately, these are level 5 ferocious animals with exceptional physical strength. Otherwise, if you have to run for 20 hours with two people on your back, you will be dead tired.


    Because they still need to catch the road for more than ten days, they must let the fierce beast rest.


    Otherwise, they might have to catch another two hours.


    For such a long time, they have formed the habit of sleeping only three or four days a day.


    They are not ordinary people now. Even if they only rest for three or four hours a day, they can get full recovery.


    God, it soon lit up again.


    "System, punch in."


    After clocking in on the 240th day, Xu Yi began to cook.


    Today, he is ready to continue to explore the grassland.


    He wants to know the territory of level 6 fierce beasts. By the way, he goes to see how strong the fierce beasts at the top of level 5 are.


    After eating, Xu Yi took off Lu Ke''s star catalog and threw it into the pool.


    In this way, Lu Ke should know what he means.


    Then Xu Yi jumped on the back of the lightning and rushed to the sky.


    "Moved, Xu Yi moved, but there was still one coordinate left in place." Liu Li, who was in charge of staring at the star list, suddenly shouted.


    The others opened their own horoscope and took a look.


    "Xu Yi should continue to explore, but he left a star list at the transmission point for us as a mark. Let''s continue to move there." Lu Ke analyzed Xu Yi''s behavior.


    "Yes, Lu Ke is right. Xu Yi should mean that. Otherwise, he won''t leave a catalog there." Qin fan also thinks Xu Yi means that.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast. After that, we''ll continue on our way." Cheng Jie got up early to cook breakfast.


    So, after everyone had breakfast, they continued to set off.


    On the way, Qin fan met level 5 fierce beasts. As long as the number is no more than 3, they will act decisively and solve it with the fastest speed.


    After all, they need the meat of level 5 fierce animals as food, and their mounts also need the meat of level 5 fierce animals to supplement energy.


    The meat of level 4 fierce beast provides less energy to them than that of level 5 fierce beast.


    At the same time, they also need to maintain combat effectiveness.


    They probably know that Xu Yi should be looking for the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi left for 20 days. He didn''t know how much progress he had made in these 20 days.


    Perhaps, without their drag, Xu Yi is about to reach the peak of level 5?


    In addition, even if Xu Yi hasn''t reached the peak, with his strength, he may be able to challenge level 5 fierce beasts.


    In the past, Xu Yi had to take care of them. He would have concerns.


    Now, he is alone. He will definitely want to test the strength of the fierce beast at the peak of level 5 and break into the territory of level 6 fierce beast for cultivation.

 Chapter 541

    Xu Yi moves quickly in one direction. He really wants to find the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    This grassland is very vast, flat and boundless.


    Colorful, every angle is a charming picture.


    One of the audience in Xu Yi''s live studio was taking a screenshot, and some of their hands were cramped.


    Because it''s so beautiful.


    Lightning doesn''t fly high, it looks like 20 meters, so it looks particularly beautiful.


    There are no animals in the sky.


    The grass under the ground is particularly lush, and shoals and rivers can be seen everywhere.


    There are also some trees, which are very short and sparse, and there is no way to form a forest.


    Here is the world of all kinds of grass. The colors are different. It''s really beautiful.


    In such a place, it''s easy to lose direction.


    The terrain is not very flat. There are some ups and downs, but the range is small. From a distance, the terrain is relatively flat.


    Xu Yi thinks it will be great to gallop on the grassland.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yi sees such an environment.


    Among the fierce animals here, 80% are herbivorous and only about 20% are carnivorous.


    And Xu Yi doesn''t think the number of these fierce beasts is particularly large, at least it doesn''t give Xu Yi the feeling of flooding.


    It can be said that the ecology here is relatively benign.


    I just don''t know if the animals in the human world will spread rapidly after they come to this world.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether animals will come or not.


    After all, alien species are invasive to native species. Man is already an intruder. If you still bring all kinds of animals, it may have a very bad impact on the ecology here.


    Don''t think about this right now. It''s not too late to think about it at least after the end of 500 days.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop until it was dark.


    There was no trace of fierce animals in a large area near the place where the lightning landed.


    He took out his tent and didn''t need to make a fire anyway, so he didn''t need to worry that the fire would attract fierce animals.


    Xu Yi simply turned on the invisible function of the tent, then took out the induction cooker and power supply from his storage space and began to cook dinner.


    Xu Yi felt that it was the right decision for him to bring this mobile power supply and induction cooker.


    With this equipment, there is no need to cut firewood.


    In this kind of grassland, it is very troublesome to cut firewood. You have to go far away.


    Solar energy is a relatively green energy, and it will not produce any waste gas and so on.


    Xu Yi thinks that in lingbluestar, we can vigorously promote this clean energy and develop brain crystal energy by the way.


    These are not what Xu Yi is good at. After completing the 500 day challenge, let professional people do it.


    After gaining control of the Stargate, Xu Yi can let humans enter the spiritual blue star one after another.


    20 years is enough to transfer a lot of resources.


    After all, putting those resources there is also a waste. It''s better to move here and continue to give full play to the waste heat.


    In addition, the elderly population is not suitable for Ling blue star.


    After all, spirit blue star is very dangerous. People over 70 have no strength to protect themselves.


    There may be no disease, but it may be killed by fierce animals.


    Perhaps, they know that their planet has only 20 years left, and they may not come over.


    After all, it''s hard to leave home, let alone go to a new planet?


    The average life expectancy of mankind is less than 100 years old, so people over 70 years old may have died of old before their planet exploded.


    At that time, the population structure of spiritual blue star will tend to be younger.


    All this is just Xu Yi''s assumption. The actual situation needs to wait until Xu Yi completes the challenge.


    After cooking dinner, Xu Yi glanced at the star table and found Lu Ke and them still moving.


    After dinner, Xu Yi began to practice.


    Xu Yi is still a long way from the peak of level 5. There is no lack of "aura" in this place.


    In practice, time flies by.


    "System, punch in."


    After dawn, Xu Yi completed the clock out of the 241st day.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi got up and put breakfast in the pot, then turned on a low heat and let it cook slowly.


    Then, I began to practice body cultivation.


    This is the first time he has practiced body cultivation since he separated from Lu Ke and them.


    During this time, the audience did not practice this body training technique.


    Because, according to official statistics, the total number of people who died because of practicing this body refining technique has exceeded 10000. Of course, this is the world, and 60% of the dead are still dark people.


    No way, they think their physical quality is first-class. Moreover, they think it''s worth boasting that they can practice this body refining technique, so many people try it.


    Xu Yi took a break after playing four times.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi cleaned up his tent, and then continued to look for the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    When Xu Yi set out, Lu Ke and they set out for a while.


    Everyone is on their way desperately and is unwilling to waste a moment.


    Time flies. In a flash, it''s the 245th day.


    "System, punch in."


    At dawn, Xu Yi withdrew from taixuanming''s idea and clocked in.


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get a primary gift bag."


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and said in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get the primary martial skill - burst."


    Junior martial arts?


    Burst?


    What is this?


    Normally, there is an introduction?


    Moreover, this martial art has never appeared before.


    Xu YILENG for a while, and then came back to his mind.


    "System, accept martial arts - burst."


    Then, as soon as Xu Yi''s brain was numb, some pictures poured into Xu Yi''s brain.


    After digesting these pictures and information, Xu Yi knew this martial art.


    In fact, this is a skill used by mental power, which is similar to the attack skill of level 5 fierce beast, but it is more profound and powerful.


    Mental power can be used, and mental power can be used more naturally.


    After practicing several times in his mind, Xu Yi couldn''t wait to find a fierce beast to practice his hand.


    So he rushed out of the tent and jumped on the back of the lightning.


    "Lightning, go find the fierce beast. I just realized a new martial art and try its power." Xu Yi said happily, as if he really realized some great martial art.


    In fact, during this period of time, I also fought with fierce beasts, and I really want to crack their mental skills when attacking.


    Therefore, he said he realized it himself, and the audience won''t feel very strange.


    Of course, Xu Yi''s words are naturally for the spirit family.


    As for the ordinary audience, Xu Yi doesn''t care what they think at all.

 Chapter 542

    Soon, lightning saw several fierce beasts.


    "Three, OK, that''s the three. Go up." Xu Yi shouted excitedly, and then stood up directly on the lightning''s back.


    He thinks it''s cooler to stand.


    "Lightning, you won''t have to go down in a moment. Give it to me." Xu Yi twisted his neck and squeezed his fist to a gurgle.


    Lightning screamed, as if worried about Xu Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. If I can''t make it, let you help." Xu Yi jumped to the three fierce beasts.


    "Lying in the trough, Xu Yi can play. He jumped so high?"


    "Why do I feel like watching a real Jedi escape?"


    "Come on, Xu Yi, take out your rifle quickly. That''s cooler!"


    "I envy you. I also want to jump like this. It must be exciting."


    "Xu Yi has more and more tricks. I don''t know Laurie may not be able to stand it."


    "Yamei dad, why did you suddenly drive and flash to my waist?"


    "Xu Yi is too inflated. Choose three from one."


    "Why, didn''t you hear Xu Yi say that he realized a new martial art, so you can''t allow others to be more confident?"


    "Whining, whining, this jump is really handsome. I really want to push Xu Yi down."


    "Bang!"


    When he landed, Xu Yi hit a fierce beast on the head.


    Then the audience saw a blood mist burst on the head of the fierce beast.


    One punch blew the beast''s head out?


    So fierce?


    Of course not. Xu Yi just blew up the fierce beast''s skin with one punch, forming a burst effect.


    The skin and muscles seem to have been blown up. It looks more than ten times worse than when it was easy to be attacked by level 5 fierce beasts.


    Moreover, Xu Yi''s attack is very overbearing, and the ground is sunken.


    The fierce beast screamed, and then the other two fierce beasts jumped on Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his attack power had increased so much after using the martial art of burst.


    strengthen!


    Strength increased by 5 times.


    Xu Yi wants to know how violent this burst skill is after strengthening.


    After using the enhanced skills, Xu Yi''s fist met the fierce beast on his right hand.


    The other one, Xu Yi, didn''t take care of it at all and didn''t dodge.


    After one punch, the blood fog burst.


    The fierce beast was directly boxed by Xu Yi, flew several meters and fell out from a distance.


    Xu Yi didn''t look. He tied the one who bit his thigh with his other hand, and then hit the fierce beast on the back with another punch.


    With one punch, most of the flesh on the fierce beast exploded.


    Moreover, Xu Yi also heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Five times the strength is no joke.


    The first fierce beast that won Xu Yi''s circle just came back. After taking a look, he turned and ran away.


    Danger, it felt the fatal danger, so it ran away for the first time and left its companions.


    Xu Yi took a look, then looked at his fist, grinned and said, "it''s not bad. This martial art is not bad. It''s called burst skill."


    In this way, Xu Yi is naturally ready to teach Lu Ke and her children the burst skills.


    The broken bone can''t run away.


    So Xu Yi flew towards the fierce beast that was punched by himself.


    The fierce beast whirled around and screamed, and seemed to have been seriously injured.


    After approaching, Xu Yi found that one of his eyes had been burst by him, and the other had fallen out.


    "Counter attack, counter attack. Xu Yi''s martial arts are too strong. His strength has been improved so much?"


    "Xu Yi was not weak before. Well, it''s not that he hasn''t done two out of one. However, his martial arts skills are really a little good."


    "This is a genius of martial arts. If you understand a martial art, you are so strong?"


    "Terror is like a man. This son will become a giant in the future."


    "I feel that Xu Yi has opened an era of cultivation. Now that I have martial arts, is it still far from the skill to increase my mental power?"


    "Human civilization is about to transform. I didn''t expect that I was born in such an era. I''m really lucky."


    "I really want to go to Linglan star earlier. I really want to practice."


    "I also want to jump from a high altitude. I''ve only experienced that exciting feeling in my dream. I feel it will be better in reality."


    "Come on, play extreme sports with me. You can also feel this feeling. It''s absolutely refreshing."


    Xu Yi went up and punched again, and then directly exploded the fierce beast''s head.


    Because its eyes are gone, the effect of Xu Yi''s martial arts plays a role in its brain.


    To tell you the truth, it feels great.


    Unfortunately, these are not level 5 top fierce beasts, but ordinary level 5 fierce beasts. Xu Yi wants to know what effect this martial art will have on the level 5 peak fierce beast.


    The lightning fell on Xu Yi''s side and the fierce beast caught by it.


    The fierce beast hasn''t died yet. After all, the strength of lightning is equal to its strength. It''s good to catch it back.


    Xu Yi took advantage of the strengthening time, went up to three fists, and then killed it.


    Dig out the brains of the three fierce beasts for lightning to eat. By the way, put away the brain crystals of level 5 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi feels that the brain crystal of level 5 fierce beast is still very valuable. He can keep it even if he doesn''t use it.


    He can''t use it himself, but they may use it.


    The skin of these fierce beasts is still scaly, so Xu Yi simply treated them and received them in the astrological space.


    Now, he knows his own strength and martial arts - the effect and power of explosion.


    If Lu Ke can learn this skill, their attack will be improved a lot.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with what Xu Yi is showing now.


    However, they can be more powerful than fierce beasts. If they use this explosive martial art, they can definitely hurt fierce beasts.


    Because of this martial art, Xu Yi deepened this skill.


    Perhaps, he can really combine human martial arts to create new martial arts skills.


    This is much more powerful than the gift bag given by the system.


    After finishing the body of the fierce beast, Xu Yi continued to ride the lightning, and then continued to fly to the depths of the grassland.


    Luke has completed more than half of the journey and is getting closer and closer to the transmission point.


    More and more people from the other three teams are promoted to level 5, and they also begin to move to the transfer point.


    Before long, humans will gather at the transmission point.


    At that time, Xu Yi hoped that he could successfully find the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    He felt that level 6 fierce animals should be the main fierce animals to face after 300 days.

 Chapter 543

    After all, he obviously felt that his promotion speed was slow, so he had to face level 6 fierce beasts at 300 at most.


    Then, finally, you need to challenge the level 8 fierce beast.


    However, Xu Yi knows that the level 8 fierce beast should be on the spirit blue star, which is not powerful.


    From the spirit God''s attitude, Xu Yi can feel the spirit God''s disdain for level 8 fierce beasts. Moreover, she felt that Xu Yi should finish the task ahead of time and kill 10 level 8 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi also thought of this kind of thing.


    If you finish the task earlier, you can be free earlier.


    Like now, there are more than a dozen invisible flying balls around. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, there is no other choice but to be ignorant.


    After all, the strength is weaker than others, so we can only shrink first.


    How strong is the spirit now?


    Xu Yi really doesn''t know, but he thinks it should be very easy for the spirit to hunt level 8 fierce beasts.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t know that Lingshen is actually a level 9 God teacher, up to the peak of level 9.


    However, after level 5, each level is a different world.


    Level 9, can already play the power of a 100000 ton nuclear weapon.


    The more you go up, the more terrible your strength is.


    A powerful Protoss can defeat a civilization.


    Even though Xu Yi is only 4 levels worse than the gods, the gap is as insurmountable as the natural moat.


    Unless we can have some more babies like psychedelic flower beasts.


    But how can this kind of thing be often encountered?


    Lingqi sent countless exploration flying balls out, but he hasn''t found the second psychedelic flower beast yet.


    Time flies, and it''s dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    After dark, Xu Yi let the lightning fall.


    Then Xu Yi set up a tent.


    For Xu Yi, it is no longer necessary to turn on stealth mode.


    He is now a man with martial arts skills, and his strength has improved a lot.


    One person can deal with four or five level 5 fierce beasts, so he doesn''t worry about being found.


    Just after dinner, Xu Yi heard a hint.


    "Player 03 gave up the challenge."


    Their numbers have been compiled again. Xu Yi is still No. 77 and Lu Ke is No. 76. They are no longer grouped.


    Moreover, the numbers of team members are connected.


    03 group, indicating that it is from Li Kang''s team.


    This is also the first person to give up after the transfer point is completed.


    Half a second later, the man who gave up appeared in the crater.


    He looked at his body in horror and found that his lower body was still there. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was only a level 4 mage, but he was bitten by a level 5 fierce beast.


    Fortunately, he pressed the give up button when the fierce beast rushed up. Otherwise, when the fierce beast bites him, he can''t be transmitted away.


    "Brother Xu, brother Xu, are you there?"


    "My name is Gong bin. I''m Li Kang''s subordinate. Brother Xu, are you there?" Gong bin called around and found that there was silence around.


    He took out a medical first aid kit, as well as disinfectant and painkiller, and tore open his clothes.


    That''s it. If Xu Yi is here, he can certainly hear it.


    So Gong bin knows that Xu Yi must not be there.


    After biting his clothes and spraying disinfectant and painkiller, he stuck the medical bag on the wound and tied it tightly.


    Suddenly, he saw some light in the distance, so he held himself in his mind and floated to the light source.


    This is not a small cave. It was dug out recently. The trace is very obvious because it is too neat. It looks like it was cut by laser cutting equipment.


    There is a screen hanging inside, and a solar panel is placed at the hole.


    Inside the screen, there are 20 windows.


    Gong Bin took a look and knew it was outside.


    "Brother Xu''s arrangement is too considerate. You can know the situation outside here and whether it''s safe here. If you had known, I should have come here earlier. The snow field is cold, and the temperature here is too comfortable." Gong Bin said to himself, and then sat on the stone bench next to him.


    Everything here is naturally written by Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t expect that the first person to come here would be a quitter.


    He thought they had already started to move. They should have arrived first.


    Gong Bin took a look. There was no sign of fierce animal activity nearby, so he took out his dry food and ate it.


    With this cave, he doesn''t have to take out his tent to build it. As long as he takes out a sleeping bag, he can lie down and rest.


    Although his stomach was bitten by a level 5 fierce beast, it is not fatal to him now.


    The military doctor in the team said that their current immune system is very strong and will not be infected at all.


    And everyone''s recovery ability is also very strong. The wound will basically heal in one night.


    So as long as he gets through the night, he can survive.


    He knew that the place Xu Yi chose must be safer.


    After dinner, with infinite gratitude to Xu Yi, Gong bin went into his sleeping bag and began to rest his body and let it enter a state of rapid repair.


    Time passed by and the next day soon arrived.


    Gong bin woke up before dawn because he slept very early last night.


    He untied the first aid kit and found that his wound had healed.


    Although it still hurts, the wound has healed.


    Human beings have such magical ability in this spiritual blue star.


    Therefore, they know that giving up doesn''t need to go back. In fact, they are very happy.


    When you press the elimination key, there is no burden and reluctance at all.


    If you go back, you will not only lose this super recovery ability, but also lose your mind.


    That feeling must be very painful.


    So Gong bin woke up early.


    He wanted to know that he was not dreaming, but really stayed in spirit blue star.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his wound had completely healed.


    After taking a look at the screen and making sure it was safe, he went out of the cave and took out the meat of level 5 fierce beast from his catalog space.


    This level 5 fierce beast doesn''t have much meat. After all, there are only 11 level 5 mages in their team. He is level 4. It''s good to get 10 meat.


    Taking out the pot, Gong bin began to cook and waited for the first ray of sunshine to appear.


    "System, punch in."


    When the first ray of sunshine shines on the earth, Xu Yi also withdrew from the practice of taixuan meditation, and then clocked in.


    Today is the 246th day.


    Two days, two days left, he can get the gift bag for the eighth month.


    Get this month''s gift bag, he has only one last week''s gift bag left.


    Xu Yi is still looking forward to these two gift bags.


    Especially in the last week''s gift bag, will there be another martial art?


    He felt that martial arts were not inferior to skills.

 Chapter 544

    After clocking in, Xu Yi cooked breakfast.


    After a few days of exercise, Xu Yi and lightning had breakfast and then continued to set out.


    Go ahead, keep going forward.


    For Xu Yi, it doesn''t make much sense for him not to find the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Near noon, two more people gave up.


    One is 45 and the other is 53.


    These two people are from Raj''s team.


    After hearing the prompt, Gong bin immediately put down the stone in his hand and looked around.


    Then two people appeared out of thin air.


    "Do you need help?" Gong bin asked.


    He felt that we are all eliminated now. We have the same identity and should unite together.


    "Need, need, I, we were hurt... Very..." before he finished, the man fell down.


    At this time, Gong bin found that the other party''s lower body was full of blood. Obviously, he lost too much blood.


    The other one fainted without opening his mouth.


    Gong bin rushed over immediately and began to rescue.


    He has studied rescue, and Li Kang still has high requirements for his core players. There was a military doctor in the team, so Chen Hui took the time to teach everyone first aid.


    Each person has a first-aid medical kit, which is one of the necessary materials for Li Kang''s team. After all, everyone has two catalogues.


    Both of them were seriously injured and had been bitten by fierce beasts.


    Gong bin immediately sutured them and wrapped them in a first-aid kit.


    Whether they can survive depends on their own luck.


    Here, the probability of infection is very low.


    Then Gong Bin took out his tent and put the two people in it.


    That''s all he can do. After all, his ability is limited.


    As time went by, it soon became dark.


    After dark, Xu Yi went on.


    Time is a little tight. He hopes you can find the territory of level 6 fierce beast earlier.


    After all, Lu Ke and them are getting closer and closer to the transmission point. Xu Yi still wants to meet them.


    Loneliness, the feeling of loneliness, is very collapsing.


    Although Xu Yi has purification skills, he will be swallowed up by loneliness in a few days after purification.


    He is alone. No one has spoken to him for more than twenty days.


    Although lightning is a fierce beast, it doesn''t talk and can''t communicate.


    It would be better if Xu Yi had been practicing "closed door" during this period of time. After all, he saw the same environment and didn''t pay special attention to the passage of time.


    But it''s different on the way. It will make people feel particularly bored, and then they will feel very lonely after being bored for a long time.


    The audience in the live studio can''t always watch Xu Yi''s live studio. Watching it for a long time will also make the audience feel particularly lonely.


    Xu Yi doesn''t talk to himself. He occasionally gives a few instructions to lightning. He is silent at other times.


    After watching the grassland scenery for a few days, there was no initial feeling.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that he can''t act alone. At least he should take Lu Ke with him.


    Before, he was too confident and felt that with purification skills, loneliness would not be a problem.


    The result proves that it is too difficult for a person to endure that loneliness.


    People need to socialize. If they can''t do it in reality, they also need to socialize on the Internet.


    It is unrealistic not to socialize and not communicate with others at all.


    Most people can''t communicate and interact with others in any form for a long time.


    Of course, if the catalog has communication function, Xu Yi doesn''t have to bring it to land.


    When you feel lonely, just send a message and talk to everyone.


    Boring days, live fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another day.


    Xu Yi completed the 247 day clock out and practiced body training. After breakfast, Xu Yi continued to set out.


    Tomorrow is 248 days.


    Maybe it''s too boring. Xu Yi''s expectations for the gift bag are much stronger.


    At this time, Gong bin of the transmission point also walked out of the cave.


    After another night''s sleep, his injury had completely recovered.


    After stretching, he began to prepare breakfast.


    But today he''s going to cook for three. After all, there are two other knockouts in the tent.


    Gong bin saw two people before going to bed. He should not die.


    After all the breakfast, he opened the tent.


    The two people inside had already woke up, but they were too weak, so they didn''t have the strength to get up.


    "Brother, thank you. Thank you for saving us."


    "My name is Tian Ming. My life will be yours in the future." Tian Ming patted himself on the chest.


    "My name is Zhu Jun, and I will repay you in the future."


    "It''s great that you''re all right. I cooked some porridge for you and brought it to you." Gong bin smiled and quit to be busy.


    After more than twenty minutes, he brought the pot in.


    After Tian Ming and Zhu Jun ate two bowls of porridge cooked with the meat of level 5 fierce animals, Gong bin walked out of the tent.


    He was going to build a stone house next to the cave yesterday. He has completed a small part, so he is going to continue today.


    He didn''t have weapons like Xu Yi. He couldn''t dig a cave. He had to pick up stones to build it.


    He did not intend to continue the challenge after 300 days, because he felt that his talent for cultivation was really average.


    After 300 days, the fierce beast is definitely more powerful than the level 5 fierce beast.


    He has used up the chance to give up. There is no more. If you encounter danger as before, you will die.


    Now you can stay in this place. Why do you want to die?


    Anyway, someone will finish the 500 day challenge in the end.


    Even if he can''t finish it, he can spend the remaining 200 days here. It''s better than dying, isn''t it?


    Besides, in this place, he can also practice and have the opportunity to break through to level 5 mage.


    Moreover, he is not the only one to be eliminated now. He has companions.


    He believes that more and more will follow.


    At that time, it was safer to live here.


    Living is everything.


    Dead, nothing.


    After Gong bin saw the cameras installed by Xu Yi, he regarded it as his'' home ''.


    Building a house is not necessarily for living, but more a sense of ceremony.


    In the past, Gong bin was a decorator on the construction site. He wanted to go home and build a big house after making money.


    Unfortunately, this idea did not come true, but he had the opportunity to run to the alien ball to participate in the wilderness challenge, and activated his mind.


    He felt that building his own house on an alien planet was something many people wanted to do


    The land here belongs to no one and belongs to no one.


    If he wants to build one, it will belong to him and he will feel at home.

 Chapter 545

    The word home is very simple and complex.


    Because it has too many feelings in it.


    For some people, home is a warm harbor. For some people, home is a cold prison.


    Different situations will have different understandings and ideas about home.


    However, a house is an indispensable condition for the formation of a home.


    Especially in the eyes of the Han people, the house is extremely important.


    Therefore, there will be very abnormal real estate.


    Gong bin built a house for his farewell for more than ten years. This time, he finally built it for himself.


    Now it''s much easier for him to build a house because of his mental power.


    Cranes and cranes are not used. As long as you rely on your mind, you can complete a lot of work.


    Busy time is also very fast.


    At the end of the day, Gong Bin''s house has changed a lot.


    Gong bin is still very satisfied with his efficiency. Now his efficiency is at least ten times higher than before.


    Not only because of his mental power, but also because of his power.


    Now he can easily carry seven or eight hundred kilograms of stones, which was impossible in the past.


    His efficiency surprised the audience.


    A level 4 mage is almost on top of an engineering team.


    After dinner, Tian Ming and Zhu Jun were much better. They could sit up.


    If it weren''t for spirit blue, he must be dead.


    Among the previous eliminators, some died because of severe injuries.


    The two of them survived mainly because of Gong Bin''s timely treatment.


    "Brother bin, do you have any plans next? Is it safe here?" Tian Ming asked while eating.


    After all, it is also related to his safety.


    "This place is very safe. It''s a place selected by brother Xu himself. It''s in a meteorite crater. In addition, brother Xu has installed more than a dozen probes to let us see the situation at the foot of the mountain. It''s a very safe place."


    In his words, Gong bin is full of respect for Xu Yi.


    Tian Ming and Zhu Jun felt this.


    After that, Gong bin opened the curtain door of the tent, pointed to the outside and said, "I''m going to build a house here and live here in the future. After brother Xu''s challenge is successful, I''ll try to pick up my parents and ask for a wife."


    With that, Gong bin showed a simple and honest smile, with a vision for the future in his eyes.


    Tian Ming stopped his chopsticks, looked at Gong bin and said, "come to this planet?"


    "Brother bin, don''t you think this planet is too dangerous? There are fierce animals everywhere, and few places are safe. Especially for newcomers, it takes hundreds of days to activate their mind."


    "In addition, those bosses will also come here. Now we can''t go back, will they ask us to continue to challenge them?"


    Zhu Jun nodded. He thought Lei Jie would let him and Tian Ming return to the team. After all, those people are ambitious and need people.


    "Yes, they will certainly let us continue to challenge. Anyway, the spirit clan has not prohibited it, but if we continue, we will have no second chance." Zhu Jun has a retreat from this injury.


    Death is still frightening.


    "Then let''s join brother Xu''s team, so they don''t dare let us continue to work for them." Gong bin knows that whether Li Kang, Lei Jie or Jerry are afraid of Xu Yi and dare not offend Xu Yi.


    If they become Xu Yi''s men, Li Kang, Jerry and Lei Jie will not dare to intimidate them.


    "Is it possible to join Xu Yi''s team? His team doesn''t accept others. If I join Xu Yi''s team, I''d be happy to work for him." Tian Ming said reluctantly.


    After all, there are still many people who want to be Xu Yi''s men. As long as you become Xu Yi''s men, you will have mounts to use and great security.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi''s team did not recruit people again.


    Now we all know that Xu Yi and his team are elitists and are very powerful.


    If it wasn''t Xu Yi, they wouldn''t be transmitted here.


    "Always try. Brother Xu and I have known each other for a long time. We met him in the early days of the wasteland. Moreover, he saved me twice. We joined his team and didn''t continue to challenge with them, but stayed here to help brother Xu do something." Gong bin was grateful to Xu Yi. If Xu Yi hadn''t done it twice, He died long ago in the wilderness.


    "What can you do?" Zhu Jun immediately asked. After all, if you can become a member of Xu Yi''s team, you will never be the cannon fodder of others.


    "To build a base, brother Xu chose such a place as the transmission point for our eliminators. He must hope that it can become a long-term base." Gong bin has observed this place and it is definitely a place suitable for a permanent camp.


    Because there is water here, not to mention the pool in the meteorite crater, there is a river at the foot of the mountain.


    The development of human civilization is inseparable from rivers.


    There are too many craters to say. It''s not a problem to accommodate thousands of people.


    After the challenge is completed, Xu Yi and they will certainly not leave spirit blue star. They will certainly continue to practice. Naturally, they need some supplies.


    After all, it is impossible for them to spend time on production and research.


    For humans who have just entered the spiritual blue star, it takes time to awaken their mental power, let alone upgrade to level 4 or even level 5. I don''t know how long it takes to enter such a place.


    Here, there is a way to transmit coordinates.


    After completing the challenge, you can learn several technologies from the spirit family. This is a reward given by the spirit family, and everyone knows it now.


    Xu Yi, as long as they master the transmission technology with the spirit family, they can return here at any time to get supplies.


    "How do you know that Xu Yi wants to build a long-term base here?" Zhu Jun can''t believe it, because if Gong bin is right, Xu Yi really needs people, so they naturally hope to join Xu Yi''s team.


    "Because brother Xu said to build a supply base before, I think it''s very suitable here, so I guess he will do so. Whether it''s right or not, wait until brother Xu comes back. If there''s no accident, Lu Ke and they should be here soon." Gong bin, after all, has contacted Xu Yi and knows that their team cooperation is very tacit.


    Moreover, he found a star catalog in the pool. He felt that this Ken was the coordinate that Xu Yi left for Luke and them to meet in this place.

 Chapter 546

    Gong bin didn''t say anything about the catalogue.


    He also wanted to know the character of these two people. If they moved the catalog, he would know what to do.


    "Brother bin, we''ll rely on you. If we can become members of Xu Yi''s team, we will never be bullied." Zhu Jun thinks that as long as we can join Xu Yi''s team, even if it''s a name, we can restrain Lei Jie and them.


    After all, they don''t have a second chance to give up. They can only live in a safe place.


    "Do your best. After all, there are only three of us. If we can have more, I hope it will be bigger." Gong bin felt that if there were more people, we would have the strength to resist.


    Tian Ming squeezed his fist and said, "those eliminated should also know here. Maybe they will come and join us."


    No one knows until this thing has turned around.


    Because they don''t know how far it is now. After all, they are transmitted, not through.


    After the three talked for a while, Gong bin left the tent and returned to the cave.


    Cultivation, although his talent is ordinary, he did not give up cultivation.


    Gong bin knows very well that his strength is very weak. Now there is no fierce beast to attack. If there is a level 5 fierce beast, he will die.


    Therefore, Gong bin hopes that he can break through to the level 5 Mage Level earlier.


    While they were practicing, Qin fan and they were still on their way.


    Qin fan, they are getting closer and closer to the transmission point. They have been walking for seven days.


    It is precisely because they didn''t stop at midnight and constantly lengthen the time of driving every day.


    Maybe, tomorrow night, Qin fan and they will arrive at the transmission point.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, another night passed.


    The genius was slightly bright, and Xu Yi withdrew from the mysterious idea.


    "System, punch in."


    With some excitement, Xu Yi punched in his mind.


    Today is the 248 th day.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    Xu Yi took a few deep breaths, and then applied a purification skill to himself.


    After using the purification, Xu Yi feels his inner peace.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get 20 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, get the intermediate martial skill - quenching body."


    "Ding, get intermediate martial arts - shake the mountain."


    Even if he has just used the purification skill, Xu Yi''s heart has become extremely excited.


    Two martial arts, suddenly, two martial arts came out.


    The power of martial arts. Xu Yi has just experienced the power of primary martial arts.


    Intermediate martial arts, that should be more powerful!


    With this martial arts skill, can you engage in level 6 fierce beasts?


    Senior, Xu Yi is now more urgent about senior gift bags.


    If you can get a high-level gift bag and open a high-level martial arts skill, you really have a chance to complete the challenge ahead of time.


    "Accept, system, accept the gift bag, come on, come on."


    Xu Yi said excitedly, and then began to accept the message of the two martial arts.


    Because there are two martial arts skills, Xu Yi spent a long time.


    After 15 minutes, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    The message of two martial arts skills has been received by him.


    But it will take time to digest this skill.


    Intermediate martial arts are much more advanced and complex than primary martial arts.


    The martial art of quenching body is like body refining.


    However, body training is just a simple "exercise", which is not a martial art.


    Quenching body is different. It is a martial art, which uses mental power to harden your body.


    Therefore, its effect is much more awesome than that of body refining.


    Its movements are not complicated. It mainly uses the mind to swim in the body.


    Xu Yi feels that martial arts gives the attribute of mental power and internal force. However, mental power is definitely not internal power. It is much higher than internal power.


    Of course, spiritual power is more advanced.


    The same martial arts, with mental power and mental power, the effect is completely different.


    The effect of mental power will be three or five times or even higher than that of mental power.


    Shaking the mountain is an aggressive martial art, which is much more powerful than bursting.


    Xu Yi has to practice these two martial arts from the beginning.


    It''s not like primary martial arts. After the system is given, Xu Yi will understand and master it.


    Xu Yi was not in a hurry to practice. After two gestures, he began to cook breakfast.


    "If only Lu Ke were there, she would live more than I do. Life still needs a sense of ceremony." Xu Yi said to himself. Anyway, she was in the tent and didn''t worry about being heard by the audience.


    Xu Yi feels that Lu kezai has not only a sense of ritual, but also a special sense of peace of mind.


    After separated for so long, Xu Yi finally realized that Lu Ke occupied some position in his heart.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi packed up and went out of the tent.


    He still needs to move on and cultivate two intermediate martial arts. He can wait until night to practice in the tent.


    If he stays in the tent all the time, not only the audience will doubt it, but also the spirit clan.


    Therefore, Xu Yi plans to continue to find the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    He knew that he was getting closer and closer, because now the "aura" began to become rich.


    The strength of the fierce beast is getting stronger and stronger. It is estimated that Xu Yi will soon meet the fierce beast at the peak of level 5.


    At that time, he knew whether he could deal with level 5 fierce beasts by relying on his martial arts - burst.


    Martial arts is an important way for a mage to improve himself. After all, a divine master still has skills, but a mage absolutely does not.


    As long as the martial arts are taught, Lu Ke''s strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, they will have the qualification to challenge for 500 days.


    It can be said that the emergence of martial arts can really change the fate of mankind.


    I don''t know if the lingzu paid attention to Xu Yi''s martial arts at this time.


    He felt that normally he should have noticed.


    However, Lingqi didn''t appear, which made Xu Yi a little confused.


    When they discovered the body refining technique, they immediately came to make a deal with Xu Yi.


    They can''t have failed to discover the burst skill they used that day.


    In fact, it''s not the spirit family that didn''t find it.


    But the spirit people have not experienced Guan Xuyi recently, because they have found planet 3.


    Yes, they found a new planet.


    More importantly, on planet 3, there are intelligent creatures, intelligent creatures in human form.


    Now, the spirit clan is mobilizing people to investigate planet 3 and find out what technology the intelligent creatures on planet 3 have developed and what strength they have.


    The spirit clan needs allies to deal with the Protoss. Naturally, the more allies, the better and the stronger.

 Chapter 547

    In terms of livability, planet 3 is more livable.


    Because it is the most suitable position from the sun and the climate is particularly good, which is very similar to the situation of the earth.


    But is it only half the size of planet 1, slightly larger than planet 2.


    In addition, there is no Stargate on it.


    I don''t know whether it didn''t exist or was destroyed by the civilization above. The spirit clan searched for a long time and did not find the unique signal of the Stargate.


    It is also because of this that the spirit family did not find its existence before.


    And its trajectory is different from that of planet 1 and Planet 2. It''s not so easy to see each other.


    It takes hundreds of years to see each other.


    Therefore, the spirit family discovered planet 3 through the exploration spacecraft.


    Unfortunately, they sent some aircraft in and soon lost the signal.


    Only some sporadic pictures were sent back, allowing the spirit family to see human creatures and cities.


    Therefore, the spirit family now needs to conduct a deeper and more comprehensive exploration of planet 3 and mobilize all available resources.


    At present, most of the resources of the spirit family are building new homes on planet 1, and there are few that can be removed.


    Lingqi has more time now because she is responsible for the project of Planet 2, so she has also been transferred to take charge of the mission of planet 3.


    Today, there is only one surveillance spacecraft on Planet 2, with only a few research departments on it.


    Monitoring this piece, only No. 6 is responsible alone.


    After all, human beings are more and more likely to complete the challenge. Planet 2 should not need to carry out the next challenge mission. Therefore, the spirit family does not need to spend too much resources on Planet 2.


    Xu Yi used the burst skill. In fact, he has reported to Lingqi on the 6th.


    Lingqi''s answer is to postpone until Lingshen has time and let Lingshen deal with it.


    The holy master of the spirit family also needs to constantly clean up the fierce animals near the new home of the spirit family. There are too many fierce beasts and too few divine teachers. Now the mage of the spirit family is still very weak and can''t deal with fierce beasts above level 8.


    However, they continue to eat the meat of level 8, even level 9 and level 10 fierce animals, and their strength improves rapidly.


    Maybe, before Xu Yi completes the challenge, the mage of the spirit family can deal with level 8 fierce beasts.


    At that time, the spiritual master was not so busy.


    Xu Yi naturally doesn''t know all this.


    Xu Yi now wants to find the territory of level 6 fierce beast earlier, and then experience the strength of level 5 peak fierce beast.


    After knowing the strength of level 5 top fierce beast, Xu Yi can start to cultivate at ease and impact level 6 divine masters.


    Time passed quickly and it was evening in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xu Yi took a look at the sky and then stopped.


    Because there are no fierce animals nearby, it is suitable for camping.


    At this time, Gong bin is still building a house.


    But today, he no longer works alone.


    Zhu Jun and Tian Ming have recovered. They are fighting Gong bin.


    Therefore, Gong Bin''s house has been completed by 80%, and his two-story villa can be completed tomorrow.


    Suddenly, an alarm came from the cave.


    "There''s a fierce beast. A fierce beast is approaching. It must be." Gong bin threw down the stone and rushed to the cave.


    If they were level 5 fierce beasts, the three of them would die.


    Related to his life, how can Gong bin not worry and fear?


    When he rushed in, he saw six fierce beasts.


    However, there are people sitting on these fierce beasts.


    "Luke, it''s Luke. It''s great that Xu Yi''s people are here." Gong bin recognized the people on the fierce beast at a glance.


    The monitor system is awesome, and can be detected several kilometers away. It also has the function of automatic face recognition and automatic zooming.


    "Come on, let''s go to meet him," Gong Bin said, tidying up his clothes.


    Zhu Jun and Tian Ming are also very excited. After all, Qin fan is also the top force, which is much stronger than the other three teams. Maybe the three teams work together, but Qin fan and his 11 people.


    A few minutes later, they floated out of the crater and came outside.


    Although they can''t fly, they can float and move a little distance.


    The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were sharp. When Gong bin appeared, he found it and immediately pointed to the three humanitarians on the top of the mountain: "look, the three eliminators."


    When they came down from the plateau, they found the crater and thought that maybe Yi might set the transmission point there.


    Now it''s found that it''s really in that crater.


    Three minutes later, Qin fan and them came to Gong bin in front of them.


    "Brother Qin, brother Zhou." Gong bin shouted on his own initiative.


    "Are you... Gong bin?" Zhou Chun still had some impression of Gong bin, so he asked.


    Qin fan has a very good memory and naturally remembers Gong bin. So he was a little surprised.


    This Gong bin is also a very diligent person. Unexpectedly, he is a level 4 mage.


    It''s still this strength. It''s really too weak.


    Such a weak person was almost eliminated in the last round.


    Besides, there are three here.


    Now, he finally knows why they gave up.


    It''s too weak. If you don''t give up, you''ll probably die.


    Tian Ming and Zhu Jun are happy, which shows that Gong bin is really familiar with Xu Yi''s team. At least, each other can call his name.


    "It''s me, it''s me. I didn''t expect brother Zhou to remember me." Gong bin smiled happily.


    "Did Xu Yi leave anything?" Lu Ke asked. She was curious about this.


    After all, Xu Yi is still going south and has no intention of looking back.


    "Yes, there is a star catalog, right under the pool. In addition, these UAVs are also made by brother Xu. There is a cave dug by brother Xu. There is a screen inside to see the outside. I didn''t find anything else." Gong bin immediately reported.


    Lu Ke flew directly to the pool, then grabbed the horoscope with his mind and returned to the mount.


    "Lao Qin, what should we do next? Continue to meet Xu Yi, or wait for Xu Yi here?" Lu Ke glanced at Qin fan. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi didn''t leave any other information. She didn''t know how to decide.


    Qin fan pondered and said, "it''s getting dark now. Let''s have a rest first. We can carry it, and the fierce beast can''t carry it. Do you want to continue to meet Xu Yi? Let''s see Xu Yi''s reaction first. Tomorrow he should know we''re here."


    "OK." Lu Ke nodded and drove his mount into the crater.


    The others followed. After entering the crater, they found a place to set up their tent, and then began to prepare dinner.

 Chapter 548

    "The temperature here is much more comfortable. I don''t feel that I need thermal insulation clothes and helmets." Lu Ke took off his helmet.


    After all, her mind is a little different from others, so she can feel the situation outside.


    After taking off his helmet, Lu Ke immediately felt the fresh air.


    She shook her hair because she hadn''t cut it for more than 200 days, and her hair grew a lot.


    Then she took off her gloves and took off her cold clothes.


    When others saw this, they also took off their helmets and coats.


    After taking off, Wang Jin immediately got up, stretched out, and said happily, "it''s so comfortable. Xu Yi really found a very good place."


    "Yes, Xu Yi is so powerful that he has found such places. The grassland is like a picture scroll." Su Yan can''t forget the shock when he just saw the vast grassland.


    She felt as if she had suddenly entered the picture.


    Others are in the same mood.


    Especially after watching the ice and snow world for so many days, and then suddenly seeing the green world, the impact is still relatively strong.


    Everyone chatted and waited for dinner.


    "Brother bin, don''t mention joining them?" Zhu Jun glanced at Qin fan, who was 100 meters away, and then asked suspiciously.


    After all, Qin fan didn''t pay much attention to Gong bin, let alone he Tianming.


    Gong bin shook his head and explained, "no, the core of their team is brother Xu. Now Brother Xu is not here. It''s useless for us to mention it."


    Gong Bin thinks that it''s enough for Zhou chun to remember him. It shows that the people in Xu Yi''s team have not ignored anyone.


    He also knows something about Xu Yi''s team.


    All of them are easy has the final say.


    Others will fully implement any decision of Xu Yi, no matter how crazy Xu Yi''s decision is.


    "But what if Xu Yi doesn''t come back? As you heard just now, Xu Yi may not come back. In that case, how can we join their team?" Tian Ming asked.


    Gong bin glanced at Qin fan''s direction and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "I''ll ask tomorrow. Now they probably just want to rest. Now, I just hope brother Xu has an arrangement in the catalog." Gong bin knows what Tian Ming said is reasonable, but he feels that Xu Yi should leave something for Lu Ke.


    It''s impossible to put an empty catalogue for Luke?


    Facts have proved that Gong Bin''s guess is quite correct.


    Xu Yi did leave a lot of things, a lot of seeds and a flat plate.


    Now, Lu Ke has taken out the tablet and found a video in it.


    Needless to say, it must be easy to record.


    With some excitement, Lu Ke clicked on the video.


    Then she saw Xu Yi.


    "Hello, everyone, you should be tired. The environment here is good. You can have a good rest. If there is no accident, I may not have found the territory of level 6 fierce beast."


    In the picture, Xu Yi sits on the grass and is indescribably relaxed and freehand.


    In his mouth, there was a fine grass in his mouth.


    Lightning lay beside him. He looked fatter than when he left more than 20 days ago. He looked better and stronger than black Kirin.


    Speaking of Black Unicorn, it and unicorn found the 33 eliminators and joined them.


    It and the unicorn did not give up looking for Xu Yi them.


    "This man is a good guess. We are all getting tired and lying down. Seriously, after dinner at night, I will go to bed and wake up naturally. You don''t have to call me tomorrow morning and let me sleep well." Wang Jin looked at Xu Yi in the picture and never thought he would want to see Xu Yi so much. This video burst her feelings.


    However, Wang Jin disguised herself and made herself look very tired.


    In the video, Xu Yi touched lightning''s head and said: "This place is very suitable for building a long-term base, so if there are eliminators, we can draw them in and let them become our vassals. In this way, people in other teams can''t force them to participate in the challenge. If necessary, you can show your force. I left all kinds of seeds in the astrology for eliminators to plant."


    "In addition, you don''t have to come to me in a hurry. As long as I find the territory of level 6 fierce beast, I''ll go back to this camp. This camp is related to our development in 500 days. No accident, after completing the challenge, I can get a warship of the spirit clan. Even if I don''t have transmission technology, I can quickly return to this camp to replenish."


    "So, during this time, you clean up the level 5 fierce beasts near the camp. When I come back, I will take the level 5 peak mount to ensure the safety of the camp."


    "Finally, a person is really lonely and looks forward to seeing you again." Xu Yi waved to the camera and ended the video.


    "Get the warship of the spirit clan, and Xu Yi has seen the spirit clan again this time?" Lu Yao''s eyes brightened, and she didn''t care about the rest. Warship, the warship of the spirit family, the news was too shocking for her.


    "Shouldn''t we care about Xu Yi''s strength? At the level 5 peak, Xu Yi can handle the fierce beast at the level 5 peak now. It''s too shocking. How can we catch up?" Liu Li said somewhat discouraged.


    "I''ve been used to it for a long time." Su Yan shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Wooing the eliminated will probably drive them crazy. Lao Qin, do it?" Zhou Chun felt Gong Bin''s enthusiasm and excitement when he saw Gong bin.


    However, in order to avoid Gong Bin''s misunderstanding, Zhou Chun didn''t say much to Gong bin, but just said hello.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yi made such an arrangement.


    "OK, after dinner, I''ll go and have a chat. It''s cool first." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Cocoa, are there any vegetables in those seeds?" Cheng Jie suddenly asked.


    Lu Ke took a look and said, "yes, there are all kinds of vegetables. It is estimated that there are all kinds of vegetables on our planet. Xu Yi has a lot of seeds. It feels like there are thousands of kinds."


    Wang Jin immediately clapped her hands happily and said excitedly, "that''s great. We can eat rich vegetables."


    Others also looked forward to it. Although Xu Yi brought dehydrated vegetables, where are fresh vegetables delicious.


    "I don''t know if I can plant in this world, and whether it will become more delicious after planting. After all, the air here has'' aura ''." Lu Ke said with expectation on his face.


    When Lu Ke said this, everyone wanted to plant it by themselves.

 Chapter 549

    After dinner, Qin fan went out of the tent and walked towards Gong bin and them.


    Gong bin they heard footsteps and immediately walked out of the camp.


    After all, their hearing is very strong. Besides, Qin fan didn''t hide his footsteps.


    "Qin, brother Qin." Gong bin shouted excitedly. He knew that Qin fan couldn''t come to the door without something special.


    Qin fan waved his hand and said, "we are going to establish a long-term base here and recruit some people. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the three of them were stunned.


    Then he immediately said in unison, "yes, yes, yes, we want to join."


    Qin fan nodded, and the result was in his expectation.


    After all, many challengers want to join their team.


    He glanced at the three, and then said very seriously, "our requirements are still quite harsh. If you don''t finish what we have explained, you will be kicked out of the team. Moreover, we have high requirements for discipline."


    "What we want to build is a supply base, which means you have to do a lot of work, but you don''t have much time to practice. However, we can provide you with brain crystals and mounts. You don''t need to worry about the security of the camp."


    "Give you a night to think about it and give me an answer tomorrow."


    "No, it won''t take a night. Brother Qin, we''ll join now. Don''t worry, we''ve all carried out military training and management, and there''s absolutely no problem with discipline. We can''t hunt and kill fierce animals, but we have absolutely no problem working." Gong bin glanced at Tian Ming and Zhu Jun nearby.


    "Yes, brother Qin, we will join now. You can rest assured that we will obey the command and management."


    "Think about it for one night and give me an answer tomorrow." after that, Qin fan went straight back.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, Gong bin smiled happily.


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Moreover, Qin fan came to mention it on his own initiative.


    "Brother bin, you are so powerful that you guessed that Xu Yi had explained." Zhu Jun said with some admiration.


    "Well, now you can rest assured. After joining brother Xu''s team, you don''t have to worry about anything else." Gong bin ignored Zhu Jun''s flattery.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi knew about their arrival at the camp.


    Because the coordinates coincide, it means they should be where they are.


    Xu Yi thinks Lu Ke should take the star watch back. When you take it back, you will certainly check the contents of the catalog. Then, you will naturally see the video you left.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t take Lu Ke''s video.


    Therefore, he can only take out the clay puppet that Luke once made.


    The appearance of the clay doll is somewhat different from that of Lu.


    After all, Lu Ke looked like a Laurie at that time. Now, it''s a little long.


    Not only the height, but also the figure has completely grown.


    Now Lu Ke''s figure is not lost to Su Yan, and he even wants to surpass him.


    On the other hand, Lu Ke''s flexibility is definitely much better than Su Yan. After all, Lu Ke has been practicing body art for some time, and Su Yan hasn''t started for long.


    Moreover, Lu Ke is only 18 years old and has much more potential than Su Yan.


    After watching for a few minutes, Xu Yi put away Luke''s clay figurine.


    Then Xu Yi took out two figures carved by Lu Ke, Lingshen and Lingqi.


    It has to be said that Lu Ke''s craft is really powerful. The carving is lifelike, as if he saw them.


    After watching it for a while, Xu Yi put it away.


    Two martial arts, quenching body and shaking mountain, he hasn''t started to practice yet.


    Therefore, Xu Yi began to cultivate the quenched body.


    In fact, the concept of this martial art is similar to that of internal skill cultivation. Xu Yi needs to guide his spiritual power to walk up and down the whole body according to a certain line, speed and frequency in some parts of the body.


    If you make mistakes in each step, you may cause your own physical injury.


    Therefore, Xu Yi must be very cautious.


    As time went by, Xu Yi spent all night in the tent practicing body quenching.


    Before dawn, Xu Yi had a preliminary grasp of quenching.


    He found that this effect was much stronger than the effect of body refining.


    Of course, this has something to do with the mental power used.


    If you think hard, the effect will be weakened a lot.


    But even so, its effect is better than body refining.


    In addition, practicing it is also helpful to improve your ability to control your mind.


    After finishing the cultivation of body quenching, Xu Yi was ready to take a shower after breakfast.


    Because he excreted a lot of sweat and some impurities, he needs to clean himself.


    "System, punch in."


    While taking a bath, Xu Yi completed the clock out of the 249th day.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi''s breakfast has been cooked.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    "Lightning, let''s go." Xu Yi glanced at the lightning gnawing at the bone.


    Lightning needs to sharpen its teeth and bite force with bones every day, so that it will become stronger and stronger. This is the way for fierce beasts to cultivate. Most predatory beasts will do this.


    When lightning heard Xu Yi''s words, he immediately threw off his bones and ran to Xu Yi''s face.


    It has been used to the habit of traveling every day.


    Xu Yi points in one direction, and the lightning will gallop in that direction.


    Today is the 44th day when Xu Yi has reached the third challenge point. In these 44 days, Xu Yi is almost on his way.


    If he didn''t have too mysterious ideas, he would hardly have much time to practice.


    But he who has too mysterious thoughts is also practicing on the back of lightning during the day.


    As long as he turned on his mental vision, and then let the lightning fly lower, 40 or 50 meters high, he could see the ground.


    Practice and get on the road.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi could not have spent so much time on the road.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, Xu Yi shouted.


    Forest, Xu Yi sees the dense forest through spiritual vision.


    So Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    Then he saw a vast forest.


    The trees here are not tall, only seven or eight meters high, but they are four or five meters in diameter, like small fat mounds.


    In the jungle, Xu Yi found a group of fierce animals.


    After letting the lightning pass, Xu Yi was stunned.


    "Dinosaurs?"


    Six ferocious beasts similar to Jialong are besieging four ferocious beasts similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    They are not very big, almost like buffalo. They are full of scales and their movements are very sensitive.


    These are fierce beasts at the peak of level 5. Maybe you can feel their terrible breath.


    Lightning, some dare not get too close.

 Chapter 550

    "It''s really a dinosaur. It''s so exciting. I saw a live dinosaur."


    "It''s just that the shape is a little similar. Dinosaurs can''t even handle level 3 fierce animals, let alone level 5 peak."


    "It''s so cool. As a mount, it''s so handsome. I want it."


    "It''s a fierce beast of the sauropod class. It''s not the same thing as dinosaurs."


    "According to our custom, there''s no problem naming dinosaurs and fierce beasts. Anyway, we can name them anyway, and there''s no official name."


    "Lizards at most. They don''t use the word dragon yet. They''re just a group of reptiles."


    For Xu Yi, these fierce beasts have a common name. That is, level 5 top fierce beast.


    With so many fierce beasts, Xu Yi didn''t dare to go down, so he let lightning circle around with him, looking for opportunities.


    If there are others left alone nearby, Xu Yi will make a decisive move to test the strength of the level 5 peak fierce beast.


    The fierce beasts at the bottom fought fiercely. The front claws of those fierce beasts were much longer than those of dinosaurs, and they were also the main attack weapons.


    The trees were grabbed by them and sawdust flew everywhere, but few were blown off by them.


    Xu Yi found that most of the trees in this forest had such scars.


    Obviously, this kind of fighting is very frequent in the forest.


    Xu Yi has been paying attention to the battle below. If there is a bargain to pick up, Xu Yi will also act decisively.


    Whether it''s killing level 5 top fierce beasts or taming them, it''s a big harvest.


    Usually, there is no such opportunity.


    As time went by, the battle under the ground became more and more intense.


    White backed giant lizard, this is Xu Yi''s name for the four fierce beasts, because they have wired scales on their backs.


    The other one, Xu Yi, is named arrow backed giant lizard because they have raised flesh spines on their back, just like arrows.


    Although the number of white backed giant lizards is less, their strength is much stronger than that of arrow backed giant lizards.


    At the beginning of 4-6, but soon killed an arrow backed giant lizard, and the situation began to change.


    However, the arrow backed giant lizard is not a vegetarian, and Heli also killed a white backed giant lizard.


    Both sides have no intention of a truce. They just want to kill each other completely.


    For Xu Yi and lightning in the air, although these two kinds of giant lizards have been found, they do not think it is a threat.


    They can still feel it. Lightning is just an ordinary level 5 fierce beast.


    Fierce beasts with such strength can kill dozens even if they are injured.


    Therefore, I don''t think Xu Yi and lightning are a threat at all.


    However, if lightning is a fierce beast at the top of level 5, they will immediately cease fighting and don''t give lightning a chance to get cheap.


    "This battle is really exciting. It looks so primitive. No wonder people used to like to engage in Colosseum."


    "The tonnage of these fierce beasts is still a little smaller, just as big as Buffalo. If they are as big as dinosaurs, the scene will be more exciting."


    "It''s not good. It''s boring, okay."


    "Well, it''s better to see the scenery than to see this."


    "Xu Yi''s name is fairly qualified. White backed giant lizard and arrow backed giant lizard are very vivid. At least, they haven''t reached the level and tonnage of dinosaurs."


    "Unfortunately, you think a very powerful dinosaur may have been killed by a fierce beast in one bite."


    "I also agree that the name is qualified. At least it is more reliable than Laurie. If she names, she can''t imagine."


    "Xu Yi''s direct room can finally be seen. If it''s still the grassland all the way, it can see me autistic. I can smell the lonely smell of Xu Yi across the screen."


    This section of Xu Yi''s live studio is very quiet. Many people just come to have a look, and then run to other people''s live studio.


    After all, Xu Yi is alone in the live studio, and he doesn''t talk much. It looks like a silent film.


    After watching for a few days, you will feel the scenery is very good and comfortable. But the film has been on for more than 20 days. Anyone who wants to watch it for so long is probably crazy.


    As time goes on, more and more fierce beasts fall.


    Finally, there was one left to fight and one left to breathe when he fell down.


    On the side of arrow backed giant lizard, only one was bitten on one forearm, and the rest had been bitten to death by white backed giant lizard.


    If nothing happens, the arrow backed lizard will soon be bitten to death.


    Sure enough, as Xu Yi expected, the white backed giant lizard jumped directly at the arrow backed giant lizard.


    Its target is very clear, the neck of the arrow backed lizard.


    The bite force of white backed giant lizard is obviously stronger than that of arrow backed giant lizard. Those arrow backed giant lizards who were bitten to death were torn open their necks and died of excessive blood loss.


    When the white backed giant lizard rushed over, the arrow backed giant lizard didn''t move slowly and bit the white backed giant lizard''s neck.


    The dead white backed giant lizard also had his throat bitten, and there were the most blood vessels here.


    Other parts of the body have more meat. Delicious, but not suitable as a breakthrough in battle.


    Two fierce beasts kept biting, and no one let go.


    Now, it depends on who falls first.


    By this time, Xu Yi had let the lightning fall.


    Xu Yi wants to see if the dying white backed lizard can be tamed.


    The white backed lizard found Xu Yi, but it didn''t even have the strength to lift its head.


    Xu Yi came forward and blocked its wound with mental strength.


    Then start using the tame skill.


    If you can tame it, then Xu Yi is going to use half a quick body repair medicine on it.


    Tame.


    Xu Yi used a taming skill.


    Then he got feedback.


    The fierce beast at the peak of level 5 can be tamed, but the success rate is relatively low, only 10% possible.


    Although only 10%, it is enough for Xu Yi.


    strengthen.


    Xu Yi uses a strengthening skill for himself. He thinks that in this way, the probability of taming will be improved.


    The two fierce beasts are still biting and fighting there.


    Xu Yi is not far from them, just more than 100 meters.


    Unfortunately, the two fierce beasts can''t let go to deal with Xu Yi and lightning. If anyone let go first, he will be bitten to death by the other one.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi won''t take the opportunity to tame the mount.


    Tame skills can be triggered once every three seconds.


    Xu Yi''s mental power is very strong now. In theory, as long as he still has mental power, he can constantly use this taming skill.


    "What is Xu Yi doing to save the white backed giant lizard?"


    "After watching it for so long, don''t you know that Xu Yi is taming fierce animals?"


    "No, it''s still hot over there. Xu Yi began to tame it. Isn''t it too serious to take the fierce beast seriously?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about the two dying beasts. What I''m curious about now is whether Xu Yi can tame this fierce beast at the top of level 5. I feel that Xu Yi should not have reached the top of level 5."


    Curious, not just this audience.


    If it could be tamed, there would be no need to worry about the safety of the human base.


    After all, those near the base are ordinary fierce beasts. If you encounter level 5 peak fierce beasts, you are not an opponent at all.

 Chapter 551

    Ten minutes later, the fighting over there subsided.


    The arrow backed giant lizard died, leaving a white backed giant lizard, and its condition was not good enough.


    If the wound doesn''t heal quickly, it will soon lose too much blood and die.


    It sealed its wound with mental strength to prevent more blood from flowing out of its wound.


    Level 5 fierce beast already has certain wisdom.


    It stared at Xu Yi and lightning. Before, it didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi and lightning.


    But now, it was clear that if Xu Yi and lightning attacked it, it would die.


    However, lightning has always been around Xu Yi.


    Without easy instructions, it will not act on its own.


    Xu Yi has been trying to tame the white backed beast, so he has no time to pay attention to the other one.


    Finally, two hours later, Xu Yi tamed the white backed giant lizard.


    Moreover, with the help of Xu Yi''s mental strength, the wound of Xu Yi''s tamed white backed giant lizard has nearly healed, and it can recover without quick body repair medicine.


    Of course, it will take more time.


    Xu Yi naturally can not use medicine, so he tries not to use medicine.


    After all, he has only one chance to get a junior gift bag.


    There is a high probability that Xu Yi is unlikely to get another quick body recovery potion.


    After taming the white backed giant lizard, Xu Yi walked towards another white backed giant lizard.


    Then, Xu Yi found that the white backed giant lizard was dead and his body was cold. It was estimated that he had been dead for more than half an hour.


    Originally, Xu Yi thought it could survive. Unexpectedly, he died.


    Taking out his new knife, Xu Yi directly split the head of the white backed giant lizard and dug out the brain crystal.


    Then he gave the brain to lightning to eat.


    The brain crystal of another arrow backed giant lizard was also easily dug, and the brain was handed over to lightning.


    What do you eat?


    It doesn''t exist, at least it''s easy to think it''s not found in lightning.


    The reason why lightning can understand Xu Yi''s meaning is that Xu Yi often uses the tame skill to lightning.


    So far, lightning has been easily tamed 56 times.


    Therefore, lightning can instantly understand every instruction of Xu Yi.


    Of course, its own IQ is not low, at least better than that of children aged seven or eight.


    Xu Yi didn''t deal with the bodies of other fierce animals. He put them away together with the two fierce animals with brain crystals and brains.


    Anyway, Xu Yigang has just obtained 20 cubic meters of storage space, which is more than enough to accommodate the bodies of these fierce beasts.


    He has been here for a long time. If he still deals with the body here, he may attract other level 5 top fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi hasn''t had a fight with level 5 top fierce * *. He doesn''t know what the strength of level 5 top fierce beast is and whether he can deal with it. If you can, how many can you deal with at the same time?


    Before he is unsure of his strength, Xu Yi will not rashly contact with many level 5 peak fierce beasts.


    The white backed giant lizard was still injured, so Xu Yi supported it with mental strength and flew towards the grassland.


    Lightning follows Xu Yi and is vigilant.


    It seems that the grassland area is the territory of ordinary level 5 fierce animals, while the jungle area is the land of level 5 fierce animals.


    Xu Yi landed on the grassland with the white backed giant lizard, which is four or five kilometers away from the jungle.


    This is also the limit distance that Xu Yi can fly with the white backed giant lizard. No more, unless Xu Yi can use level 5 brain crystals.


    Just in this way, it would be a waste of the brain crystal of level 5 fierce beast.


    And with this brain crystal, you can fly more than ten kilometers at most, which is really a waste.


    Because the mental power in the brain crystal cannot be used slowly, but once released, it will dissipate soon.


    Unless you can find a way to use it slowly.


    At present, Xu Yi doesn''t have this experience to study this. At least, he didn''t have the mind to study these until the challenge was completed.


    However, when the challenge is over, he will ask if the spirit clan has such technology.


    It was almost dark when we landed on the grassland.


    Therefore, Xu Yi asked the white backed giant lizard to continue to walk to the grassland and go to a safer place.


    When it was dark, Xu Yi stopped.


    Camp and cook.


    Lightning and the white backed lizard lie outside the tent. Xu Yi takes out the body of an arrow backed lizard and gives it to them to eat.


    Xu Yi also cut some meat of arrow backed giant lizard to cook. After all, he hasn''t eaten the meat of this fierce beast.


    Xu Yi uses three different methods, one is slicing to fry, one is steaming, and the other is boiling.


    Xu Yi cooked this food for the first time.


    Unfortunately, the audience can''t see the picture in the tent, otherwise they will look forward to it.


    This is a new fierce beast, similar to the legendary dinosaur.


    Fifteen minutes later, a fresh fried meat comes out of the pot.


    Xu Yi squeezed a layer of black pepper sauce on it, then cut a piece down and put it in his mouth.


    After the first bite, Xu Yi felt he was eating crocodile meat.


    Because, the taste is very familiar.


    After the second entrance, Xu Yi found that the taste of arrow backed lizard is richer than that of crocodile meat.


    "Delicious, delicious, better than crocodile meat." Xu Yi was surprised and satisfied with the meat of arrow backed giant lizard.


    So he ate a few more pieces, and then went to fill a bowl of fish fillet soup.


    This soup Xu Yi didn''t add too much seasoning. Some shredded ginger and yellow rice wine were used to remove the fishy smell.


    After a drink, Xu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Delicious, good soup. Luke will love it very much. I have to save more meat for her." Xu Yi always wants to share with Luke when he eats good food.


    After all, he and Luke are both gourmet people.


    Sharing is the greatest respect and praise for delicious food.


    Finally, Xu Yi tried steamed meat of arrow backed giant lizard.


    It can only be said that the perfect ingredients, no matter what kind of cooking method, are delicious, and will give it a different taste.


    In the past 200 days, there are not many such ingredients.


    Xu Yi thinks that this arrow backed giant lizard can be cultured and become a common meat on the table.


    After eating, Xu Yi feels warm in his stomach.


    This is the energy contained in the meat of level 5 peak fierce beast.


    Therefore, Xu Yi directly began to cultivate his martial arts - shaking the mountain.


    Intermediate martial arts are still difficult to learn.


    Xu Yi threw himself into it and began to practice.


    He believes that as long as he learns to shake the mountain, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Maybe you will have the strength to shake level 6 fierce beasts.


    As for whether it will really be like this, it can be verified soon.


    After all, what lives in the jungle is the fierce beast at the peak of level 5, which means that the territory of level 6 fierce beast is not far from there.


    In a day or two at most, Xu Yi can get to the territory of level 6 fierce beast and meet level 6 fierce beast for a while.


    Of course, before that, Xu Yi has to find a level 5 peak fierce beast to practice his hand.

 Chapter 552

    "Brother bin, brother Qin, they won''t have an accident. They haven''t come back after going out for so long."


    Outside the crater base, Tian Ming looked around.


    By this morning, they had officially become a member of Xu Yi''s team.


    In addition, Qin fan also took ten horoscopes to bin and asked them to cut ice on the snow and come back.


    Qin fan left the base with others and said he wanted to clean up the level 5 fierce beasts nearby.


    As a result, in the evening, they came back with the big ice of the ten star table, but Qin fan and they didn''t see anyone.


    Therefore, Tian Ming is worried about what happened to Qin fan and them.


    Gong bin smiled, then patted Tian Ming on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother Qin, their strength is so strong that there will be no accident. Just give a hundred hearts. Maybe they are still slaughtering the fierce animals nearby and have no plan to come back for the time being. After all, it takes time to go back and forth."


    "Yes, if something happens, there must be a notice. They are the strongest group of people except Xu Yi. If they can''t clean up those fierce animals, no one can." Zhu Jun is still very confident in Qin fan. He has seen them catch and kill fierce animals.


    Tian Ming also felt that their words were somewhat reasonable, so he didn''t worry about anything anymore. He went back to the crater with Gong bin and began to prepare dinner.


    Qin fan and them really have no plan to go back.


    Because there are many fierce animals, and many of them are herbivorous. There are too many of them. It takes special time to clean up. If they come back, they think it''s a waste of time.


    These fierce beasts can be used as food reserves after being cleaned up and frozen.


    Otherwise, Qin fan would not let Gong bin and the three of them get ice back.


    With ice, you can build an ice cellar.


    Digging caves with mindfulness is also a kind of cultivation, the cultivation of mindfulness.


    In the tent, everyone sat around and waited for the delicious food to come out of the pot.


    Holding her chin, Wang Jin looked at the steaming soup pot and said, "I don''t know what happened to Xu Yi. Have you found the territory of level 6 fierce animals? He is far away from us. If it is grassland, it should be much larger than the largest grassland in our country?"


    Lu Yao nodded and replied, "it should be. If Xu Yi''s current position is still grassland, it''s at least two or three times bigger."


    Lu Yao thinks that lightning flies so fast, and Xu Yi has been out for 9 days. How to fly over is larger than the largest grassland.


    Maybe, more than two or three times.


    I just don''t know how many of them are from the grassland. Lu Yao thinks another one may be enough to feed all mankind.


    Because the soil layer of this grassland is very thick, more than ten meters are black soil, which is very fertile.


    Normally, such a fertile and thick soil layer is unlikely to become a grassland. Because trees can grow in large numbers.


    It can only be said that the ecological environment of this world is very different from their original world.


    So this place is especially suitable for reclamation into good farmland.


    She felt that Xu Yi''s choice of this camp should be based on this consideration.


    "Time flies. More than 40 days have passed. We are still standing still. It is estimated that it will be difficult for us to cope with the next 100 days." Lu Ke said sadly, playing with a brain crystal in his hand.


    They originally wanted to catch up with Xu Yi, but now they know that Xu Yi''s progress is not something they can keep up with.


    And the longer it takes, the bigger the gap will be.


    When Xu Yi is level 6, can they keep up?


    Lu Ke''s worry is also the worry of others in the team. However, no one took the initiative to mention it.


    Speaking of, they have worked very hard and have no laziness.


    However, progress is slow.


    Among them, Lu Ke''s progress is still obvious. Her strength is obviously better than others.


    "After dinner, don''t think so much. Just do what we can do. It''s no use thinking so much." Cheng Jie said and brought the food to the table.


    After eating and having a short rest, they continued to practice.


    Their fierce beast mounts are level 5, so even if fierce beasts attack, these fierce beasts can top for a long time.


    Therefore, they can complete the practical cultivation, and the warning things can be handed over to the fierce beast mounts.


    After entering the cultivation, time passes very quickly.


    Xu Yi is the same. He has been cultivating his martial arts - shaking the mountain.


    Over and over again, keep practicing.


    God, it will light up soon.


    "System, punch in."


    After finishing his work, Xu Yi clocked in.


    Today is the 250th day of clock in, and it is also the 45th day of his third challenge point.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost half a hundred days.


    Xu Yi feels that this one hundred days is obviously much faster than the last one.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been on my way for more than 40 days and haven''t stopped to practice well.


    After cooking breakfast, Xu Yi began to practice quenching again.


    After that, breakfast was ready.


    Breakfast is meat porridge, with the meat of arrow backed lizard. Xu Yi cut it into diced meat, added some fragrant rice, and then took it out to cook.


    After cooking, Xu Yi found that there was thick glue in the porridge, so it was very delicious.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    The condition of arrow backed giant lizard is generally restored, and it still looks a little depressed.


    Xu Yi put away his tent and gave the arrow backed lizard some fresh meat.


    Xu Yi plans to continue to look for the level 5 top fierce beast alone. First try the newly learned martial arts - shaking the mountain at the level 5 top fierce beast, and then go to the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    The arrow backed lizard stayed in place and Xu Yi gave it an instruction.


    With lightning, Xu Yi doesn''t worry about not finding it back.


    So Xu Yi rode on the lightning and flew to the sky.


    In the woods, there are fierce animals in the shape of lizards. Xu Yi found that there are several other species besides white backed lizards and arrow backed lizards.


    So Xu Yi also named them.


    One is that there are many protrusions on the back. The whole is like a turtle shell. Xu Yi has the name of a turtle backed giant lizard.


    Then one is dark red scale, Xu Yi named it dark red giant lizard.


    The last one is the one with green patches on the scales, which gives it the name of the green spotted lizard.


    These giant lizards are quite different in appearance.


    The largest is the green spotted lizard, which is as big as an elephant.


    The smallest is the dark red giant lizard, only the size of reindeer, but its teeth look the sharpest. Moreover, their ethnic groups are relatively large, and they all live with more than a dozen.


    It''s not easy to find a single fierce beast.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yi didn''t find one.


    However, Xu Yi is getting closer and closer to the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    At the same time, lightning is more and more reluctant to fly to the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Because it felt that there was great danger and instinctive resistance.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Yi, he would have run away.


    Just as Xu Yi was about to find a place to rest, Xu Yi suddenly saw a dark shadow passing in the distance.


    It''s not a lizard, but a cat, twice the size of a tiger.


    Walk alone.


    You can do it!

 Chapter 553

    Xu Yi jumped down directly and went straight to the fierce beast.


    When Xu Yi landed, there was a lot of movement.


    So, the fierce cat found Xu Yi.


    Its epidermis is scaly, which is the kind of red and black. This color matching gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    It''s too ostentatious. You don''t need to hide your appearance.


    Camouflage is the ability that many animals have evolved over countless hours.


    Xu Yi fell to the ground. Before he stood still, the fierce beast jumped on Xu Yi and patted his front paw on Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi flew out directly and felt like his ribs were going to break.


    He was sure that if other level 5 masters were patted by the fierce beast, their bones would definitely break.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi insists on cultivating body skills. His body is not generally strong.


    So Xu Yi carried it down.


    "So fast."


    Xu Yi holds the Tang Dao and blocks it.


    He thought it would hurt if he blocked it with his own hand.


    The fierce beast''s huge palm was photographed again, but it didn''t hit Xu Yi''s body, but Xu Yi''s Tang Dao.


    Xu Yi has great power now, so he doesn''t move this time.


    Just landed, Xu Yi was photographed by the fierce beast because he didn''t stand steady.


    This knife did no harm to the fierce beast, but it bounced back its right palm.


    Then Xu Yi went on.


    Shake the mountain!


    As the name suggests, mountains can shake.


    A jumping fist went out, and Xu Yi''s fists hit the fierce beast.


    In an instant, the body of the fierce beast was deformed and then flew out.


    The fierce beast bumped into a fat tree, directly smashed a hole and passed through the middle of the fat tree.


    Xu Yi looked at his fist and felt a little incredible.


    The power of shaking the mountain is so amazing?


    Shaking mountain can be displayed in the form of fist, palm or even leg. It is not confined to form, but only an internal application of mental power.


    No. 6 in the observation spacecraft stood up directly.


    Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness exploded.


    He hasn''t reached the level 5 peak divine master yet, although he can deal with level 5 peak fierce beasts. However, it''s incredible that such an understatement of two punches will abolish the level 5 peak fierce beast.


    No awesome spirit when it was 5.


    Therefore, No. 6 played back the process of Xu Yi''s attack just now.


    He wanted to know if Xu Yi used anything.


    Xu Yi listened to the scream of the fierce beast and couldn''t help looking more.


    "It seems that I can''t stand up?"


    Xu Yi found the fierce beast struggling, as if he wanted to get up.


    However, his two fists don''t seem to be so powerful?


    Moreover, I didn''t turn on the power, let alone crazy.


    However, the use of martial arts - shake the mountain.


    "Is it difficult? This martial art is so awesome?" Xu Yi looked at his fist and walked towards the fierce beast.


    "Martial arts, another martial arts?" No. 6 muttered, then intercepted the picture and sent it to the spirit God.


    This combat effectiveness has reached the level of level 6 divine division.


    Therefore, No. 6 must send the picture to the spirit God.


    As for Lingqi, she can''t send a message to her on the 6th. Because they entered the reconnaissance state, they were silent, and the news only came out.


    Before entering the silence, Lingqi has informed that if there is a situation on Planet 2, it will report to the spirit God.


    As for when the spirit God will check these messages and reply to No. 6, it depends on luck.


    Maybe I''ll see it soon. Maybe I don''t have time to see it for ten days and a half months.


    After all, the probability of a big reversal on Planet 2 is relatively low, and Xu Yi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    In addition, the awakening plan of the 500 people also performed very well. More than 50 people had awakened when Lingqi left. It shows that the probability of human awakening is not too bad.


    Over time, more than a hundred people may awaken their spiritual power.


    In this way, it greatly exceeded the original conditions set by the spirit God.


    When he sent a message to the spirit God on the 6th, Xu Yi had come to the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi saw the panic in his eyes and wanted to escape.


    However, its bones were shattered and completely broken.


    Therefore, it has no way to stand up and escape.


    Without mental strength, Xu Yi can see this only with the naked eye.


    Now, Xu Yi has confirmed that this is the effect of shaking the mountain.


    fucking great!


    In Xu Yi''s heart, just these two words.


    After all, he doesn''t have much culture, so he can only use these two words to express his mood.


    Shaking the mountain made Xu Yi see the hegemony of intermediate martial arts.


    Level 6 fierce beast. You can definitely tease it.


    Although the fierce beast is not dead, it has completely destroyed most of its combat effectiveness.


    Now, it can only use mind attack.


    However, this level of mental attack can''t hurt easily.


    "6666, one move broke the bones of the fierce beast at the peak of level 5. What Supreme martial arts have you learned?"


    "I feel that Xu Yi has internal skills. One move can explode stones."


    "Don''t say, I think it''s not impossible to use mental power as internal power."


    "Forget it, Jerry has tried several times and almost didn''t kill himself. Mental power is real, and internal power is just the product of our imagination. Can it be the same?"


    "It''s not just Jerry who tried. At the beginning, those who exchanged the secret script books didn''t try. Even Xu Yi''s team tried Hunyuan skill on the weekend. Have you forgotten?"


    "But Xu Yigang just said, this is martial arts."


    "This should be Xu Yi''s martial arts from the fierce beast''s attack skills. Hasn''t he been studying this all the time?"


    "I just don''t know what this martial art is called. It''s so powerful that it can be used as a unique skill!"


    "Look, Xu Yi shot again."


    "It''s a very casual punch. There''s no move."


    "No move wins, no move. Xu Yi is this realm, can''t he?"


    "One punch directly collapsed the head of the fierce beast. It''s too fierce. Dead, the fierce beast is dead. I don''t know whether the brain crystal was smashed by Xu Yi."


    Xu Yi watched the fierce beast twitch and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    "Shake the mountain, that''s the name for you. If Lu Ke and her family learn this martial arts, their combat effectiveness will certainly be improved a lot." Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at the direction of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    "Shake the mountain. Xu Yi can name it very well. I think it fits very well."


    "Yes, it''s domineering enough. Xu Yi is a great master of the founding school. He has created such powerful martial arts."


    "I don''t know if Xu Yi will teach us. This shaking mountain is really overbearing, which can make us human beings more powerful."


    Everyone is discussing the martial art of shaking the mountain enthusiastically, and Xu Yi has taken out the Tang Dao and began to deal with the bodies of fierce animals.


    It''s getting dark. It''s not very suitable to explore the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Therefore, Xu Yi decided to go to the territory of level 6 fierce beast tomorrow.

 Chapter 554

    Fortunately, the brain crystal of this fierce beast is still intact and has not been broken by shaking the mountain.


    Otherwise, the loss will be a little big.


    Its brain turned into a paste and mixed with bones.


    However, this does not delay lightning''s love for it.


    Xu Yi cut some tenderloin out, then took out his tent and began to prepare dinner.


    Xu Yi gave it a simple name, black wind tiger.


    With the powerful martial art of shaking the mountain, Xu Yi has no fear of the fierce beast at the peak of level 5.


    He felt that he could pick five or even more.


    Xu Yi, who is in a good mood, prepares a barbecue and then gives himself some beer.


    In addition to the meat of black wind tiger, Xu Yi also cut some meat of arrow backed dragon and white backed dragon for barbecue.


    Put the grill on the electric pottery oven, Xu Yi put the meat kebab on it, and then took out the seasoning configured by the chef.


    As long as you throw some seasoning on the barbecue, the baked things will taste good.


    Of course, Xu Yi also cut some potato chips.


    Other vegetables, Xu Yi is not ready.


    "Bah, bah, bah."


    Xu Yi found that the black wind tiger''s meat was hard to eat. It was sour and there was no way to eat it.


    For more than 200 days, Xu Yi finally met a meat with very bad taste.


    "Audience, the meat of this black wind tiger is extremely bad and can basically be included in the blacklist of ingredients." Xu Yi said to the camera after rinsing his mouth.


    Because it was too lonely, Xu Yi barbecued outside the tent so that he could say something to the racket.


    "This is the first time I have eaten such awful meat in Linglan star. It''s definitely not a deliberate performance." Xu Yi threw the meat slice of the black wind tiger to lightning. He wanted to see if lightning was the same and had no way to enter.


    I didn''t smell the lightning, and then I ate one.


    Soon, lightning vomited out, and his expression looked a little painful.


    "Close up, Da Bai, give a close-up of lightning. Audience, you see, lightning feels unable to eat and spits it out." Xu Yi smiled.


    It''s a good feeling to share difficulties.


    "There''s something wrong with Xu Yi today. He even talked to us?"


    "Yes, he always thought we didn''t exist before. Now, he can talk to the camera?"


    "Loneliness is terrible. No one can stay in the wilderness alone for so long."


    "In fact, Xu Yi is pretty good, and there is a lightning with him. If there were no lightning, it is estimated that Xu Yi would have been crazy by loneliness."


    "The feeling of loneliness is really terrible. Xu Yi''s willpower is actually terrible. I once tried to perform tasks alone. After only seven days, I began to chat with all kinds of animals. After 14 days, it was a little abnormal. After that, it took a month of psychological counseling to return to normal."


    "Loneliness is really difficult to overcome. Xu Yi has been extremely powerful."


    "I don''t know how Robinson came here. Xu Yi is too strong."


    Xu Yi took out the whole body of the black wind tiger and threw it away.


    This meat is terrible.


    No wonder its color is so ostentatious. It turns out to be so bad that no one can eat it.


    Xu Yi immediately gave lightning some meat of the arrow backed giant lizard and roasted it himself.


    One man and one beast recovered after eating some meat of arrow backed dragon.


    After being disgusted by the black wind tiger''s meat, Xu Yi didn''t worry about a part-time anchor.


    The meat of white backed giant lizard can only be said to be ordinary, not delicious. It can only be said to be OK and edible.


    After eating, Xu Yi went into the tent.


    Although he has learned how to shake the mountain, he is not proficient enough.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is going to practice shaking mountain all night in the evening and get familiar with it.


    Time soon passed.


    For Xu Yi, the time of cultivation is always very fast.


    If it hadn''t been for this, he might have been devastated by loneliness.


    "System, punch in."


    Today, it''s 251 days.


    This also means that tomorrow he can complete the 252nd punch in and get the last elementary gift bag.


    After that, there will be no primary gift package for 7 days of clock in, and only the weekly gift package for 31 days of clock in can be received. Moreover, there are few monthly gift bags, only 10 left.


    After 10 months, Xu Yi can only get the annual gift bag.


    At that time, his strength was estimated to be very strong. There was no primary and intermediate, and there was no impact.


    After clocking in, Xu Yi cooked breakfast.


    Then Xu Yi began to practice quenching.


    Practice didn''t stop until breakfast was cooked. After breakfast, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Lightning still lay outside, grinding his teeth.


    Xu Yi put away his tent and let the lightning stay in place.


    He needs to go to the territory of level 6 fierce beasts, and lightning is obviously not suitable to go.


    Although, Xu Yi can use his spiritual power to shield all external perceptions of lightning.


    However, Xu Yi does not need to do so.


    He can fly himself. After all, he has to have flying skills.


    It used to be 300 seconds, but now it has lasted for 10 minutes.


    After 10 minutes, Xu Yi can still be used for three consecutive times.


    Xu Yi hasn''t used this skill before. If he enters the territory of level 6 fierce beast alone this time, he may use it.


    Lightning watched Xu Yi leave and shouted a few times, but he still stayed in place.


    After all, executing Xu Yi''s orders is what it should do.


    After Xu Yi left, he ran towards the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    Now, Xu Yi can run 120 yards and last about an hour.


    For a long time, both legs will not be able to withstand such high-speed running.


    Therefore, with this speed, Xu Yi can quickly enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    On the way, Xu Yi met several fierce beasts at the top of level 5.


    If you don''t come to provoke Xu Yi, even if you come to provoke him, he will act decisively.


    The power of shaking the mountain is great. You can almost blow the head of level 5 fierce beast within three moves.


    However, the loss of mental power is also very large.


    According to Xu Yi''s estimation, Lu Ke can use it six times, Qin fan can use it five times, and others can hold it up four times.


    However, it is powerful. Ordinary level 5 mages can hunt and kill fierce beasts at the peak of level 5.


    If you want to say this, the spirit family will be extremely shocked.


    There is no such martial art in the spirit family.


    Of course, this is because the spirit clan was defeated by the Protoss. After being enslaved, they began to contact spiritual power and mental power. They are the civilization of science and technology, not the civilization of gods and mages.


    It is understandable that there is no research on martial arts.


    Lingzu, after all, is a scientific and technological civilization, which is the same as human beings.


    Of course, human technology is far from that of the spirit race.


    However, because of the existence of Xu Yi, because of the existence of the system. In terms of spiritual and mental cultivation, maybe human beings will soon surpass the spirit family.


    In a word, the spirit clan studied spiritual power and mental power a few months earlier than humans.


    They are ahead because of their racial advantage.


    An awakening is level 5, and Xu Yi, as a human, was level 1 when he first woke up.


    This gap can only be caught up after awakening.

 Chapter 555

    The martial arts given by the Xu Yi system are not available to the spirit family.


    This is the dependence of human overtaking.


    In fact, the lingzu did not try other civilizations to buy and exchange this martial and spiritual skill.


    Unfortunately, now the spirit clan is only a small group of people who have fled. Their resources are very limited, and those civilizations don''t look up to them.


    If you don''t plunder the population and materials of the spirit family, you are very kind.


    Therefore, after Lingqi discovered Xu Yi''s body refining technique, he immediately came to trade with Xu Yi.


    Moreover, the condition is that the spirit family feels the best.


    After all, the spirit family knows the value of these skills.


    It is estimated that other civilizations will not trade with the spirit clan.


    There is no way. When information is asymmetric, it must suffer losses.


    Of course, for Xu Yi, the deal won''t lose.


    After all, Xu Yi may not be able to understand and use more advanced things.


    Moreover, that''s just one of them. There are other Lingqi that haven''t given Xu Yi a choice.


    "Xu Yi''s movement speed has slowed down a lot. Did he find the territory of level 6 fierce beast?"


    Lu Ke took advantage of other people''s efforts to deal with the dead beast, took a look at his star catalog, and then found that Xu Yi''s moving speed was reduced by half.


    This speed is certainly not the speed of lightning. Therefore, what doesn''t move should be lightning, and what moves is Xu Yi.


    When lightning was level 4, I didn''t dare to enter the territory of level 5 fierce beasts.


    Now, you should be more afraid to enter the territory of level 6 fierce beast. Xu Yi will let it stay in a place.


    "Yes, it should be lightning that stopped and didn''t move. After so long, Xu Yi should find it." Lu Yao also agrees with Lu Ke''s guess. Xu Yi has really left for a long time.


    For such a long time, the distance of lightning flight, it is estimated that the territory of China is heavy, and the territory from south to north is far away.


    If you haven''t reached the territory of level 6 fierce beasts, the territory area of level 5 fierce beasts is too large.


    Wang Jin put away a body and said happily, "well, Xu Yi can come back soon?"


    Lu Ke nodded, smiled and said, "I don''t know if he doesn''t think we have."


    "We don''t know if we miss you, but we will miss you. You are the person who has lived with him for the longest." Wang Jin looked at Lu Ke with envy.


    Lu Ke blushed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe what he wants most is the two beauties of the spirit family."


    "Beauty, beauty of the lingzu. Coco, have you seen the lingzu?" Su Yan asked curiously. She thought that no one had seen the true face of the lingzu except Xu Yi.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Ke said such a message.


    "Well, I saw them in Xu Yi''s memory and carved their dolls. Nuo, they look like this. They are very beautiful and attractive." Lu Ke took out a doll.


    This doll was carved by Lu Ke according to Lingqi.


    Because she thinks Lingqi is easier to carve.


    She couldn''t carve out the spirit God again. Unless, she can watch it again.


    "Wow, what a beautiful doll." Wang Jin''s eyes brightened when she saw it.


    Wang Jin still likes to read comics. As soon as she saw Lu Ke''s carving, she thought of animation characters.


    There is no way not to think so. I think her eyes are very quadratic.


    "This, this is really not an animation character, but a spiritual family?" Su Yan was also shocked. She imagined the appearance of the spiritual family, but she never thought it was the image of the doll in Luke''s hand.


    I really didn''t think about it. She thought it would be very different from human beings, and it didn''t accord with human aesthetics.


    "If Xu Yi is not mistaken, this is one of them. The other is more beautiful and aura than this. Therefore, I can''t carve it." Lu Ke said somewhat lost. After all, she still wants to carve the spirit God.


    "Lying trough, why use a blurred lens? I also see the spirit family!"


    "I''m really curious about the spirit patriarch. It''s a pity not to show us. It''s too bad to play with the ball."


    "It should look really beautiful, otherwise everyone wouldn''t be so shocked to look at the doll in Luke''s hand."


    "I bet 10 million that the spirit family must be similar to human beings, and it is a very perfect kind, just like the spirit family."


    "It''s also the elves. It''s fictional."


    "It''s no use saying anything. It''s hard for people not to see it!"


    "It''s amazing. What kind of cartoon characters are they? What kind of painting style are they? After all, the image is completely different if the painting style is different."


    The audience in the live studio wanted to see the true face of the spirit family. Unfortunately, the following shot was blurred at the first time.


    There is still some intelligence to follow the racket.


    After everyone had seen it, Lu Ke put the doll away.


    After all, her carving has not been approved by the spirit family.


    "Ah, no wonder you can say, coco, that Xu Yi will think of the spirit clan. I think I will often think of the spirit clan now. Their appearance, for an aesthetic person like me, is a complete death. Love, really love." Wang Jin looked at the camera with some exaggerated expression and emphasis and said helplessly.


    She thinks that the people she likes will certainly like the spirit family very, very much.


    Of course, for those who are not in line with aesthetics, they will also feel that the spirit family looks very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, it''s really shocking for me. I don''t know if the men of the spirit clan are the same. If so, it''s estimated that they will take away the hearts of many women?" he looked at Wang Jin with some worry at the weekend. He didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Lingzu, will there be gender differences?" Su Yan said that this problem is very questionable. After all, it''s not human. It may not have different genders like human beings.


    "Maybe there is, maybe there is no, who knows. But what about seducing the soul? The spirit family can stand high. We humans are only a low civilization in their eyes." Su Yan said indifferently. Although he had only one contact, Su Yan clearly felt the spirit family''s feeling of being high.


    It''s not that the spirit family is arrogant. It''s like humans standing in front of monkeys. Is that arrogance?


    The gap between civilizations is too big to stand at the same height.


    Unless humans can catch up quickly.


    Only after you have the same strength as the spirit family will people face you squarely.


    Others didn''t speak. After all, under the monitoring of the spirit family, it''s better to make less evaluation.


    After chatting a few words, we continued to explore.


    They take the meteorite crater base as the center, and then go out circle by circle to clean up the fierce animals in the circle.


    After cleaning up, Xu Yi may come back.


    Level 5 peak fierce beasts don''t need too many. As long as three or five, they can frighten this area.


    After all, the strength of level 5 peak fierce beast is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary level 5 fierce beast.


    Just the breath of level 5 top fierce beasts can make many fierce beasts escape.


    Just as they began to clean up the fierce beasts, Xu Yi also came to the edge of the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    The difference is visible to the naked eye.


    Fat tree is still fat tree, but the height has changed from seven or eight meters to thirty or forty meters.


    This gap is very obvious.


    Xu Yi listened attentively and was surrounded by incomparable silence.


    So he took steps and stepped into the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.

 Chapter 556

    After stepping in, Xu Yi felt that countless "auras" poured into him.


    Above, Xu Yi feels a little above himself.


    After less than ten minutes, Xu Yi felt dizzy.


    Can''t bear it. His body can''t bear the ''aura'' of level 6 fierce beast territory. It''s too strong. His body can''t stand it.


    Therefore, Xu Yi quickly withdrew from the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    "Do I need to be promoted to the peak of level 5 before I can normally operate in the territory of level 6 fierce beast?" Xu Yi said to himself looking at the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    After sitting down, Xu Yi began to practice.


    After all, there are a lot of "Reiki" in his body now, thinking whether he can use this "Reiki" to improve himself quickly.


    As a result, Xu Yi found that these "auras" in his body were not so easy to digest.


    After more than an hour, Xu Yi digested those "auras".


    However, his strength has not been significantly improved as he thought.


    He felt that his strength had not yet arrived, and there was no way to achieve the effect if he forced digestion.


    It''s like a baby who can only drink milk and can''t eat like an adult. Because his stomach has not developed well, so he has no ability to digest food.


    "It seems that if I want to challenge level 6 fierce beast, I think too much and my strength is seriously insufficient. As for challenging level 8, I don''t need to think about it. At least I have to have the peak strength of level 7."


    Xu Yi took a reluctant look at the territory of level 6 fierce beast, and then took a deep breath.


    "Well, let the lightning take the fierce beast back, and I have to practice here." Xu Yi thought it would be a waste of time to go back to the meteorite crater camp.


    He must seize the time to practice. Only in this way can he enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts and promote himself to the level 6 divine teacher.


    Then Xu Yi walked away without looking back and flew in the direction of lightning.


    Soar.


    Xu Yi directly used the flying skill, which is the first time he used this skill.


    Then Xu Yi found that his flying speed was about to catch up with lightning.


    Now, Xu Yi is curious about how fast lightning can be if he uses this skill for lightning.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, but Xu Yi''s flying distance was ten times as long as before.


    Level 5 fierce beast, a green spotted lizard.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi pounced on the green spotted lizard.


    Xu Yi hasn''t dealt with the green spotted lizard, so he directly used it to shake the mountain.


    He wanted to know if shaking the mountain had such a strong effect on a green spotted lizard as an elephant.


    A blow hit the green spotted lizard, and the green spotted lizard immediately flew out. Moreover, the vulnerable part is sunken.


    Needless to say, the bones of the green spotted lizard must have been easily broken.


    Such lethality makes Xu Yi feel particularly cool.


    However, this can only be used to kill fierce animals.


    If you want to hurt a fierce beast and tame it, it''s not so easy.


    Xu Yicai studied for two days. He wanted to be able to send and receive freely. It was fantastic to finish it.


    No amount of genius can do this.


    The green spotted giant lizard''s vitality is stronger than other level 5 peak fierce beasts. It was killed by Xu Yi after receiving 4 punches from Xu Yi.


    After hunting the green spotted lizard, Xu Yi put away its body, continued to use his flying skills and began to travel.


    When it was getting dark, Xu Yi returned to the lightning.


    Far away, lightning saw Xu Yi and flew up.


    Since entering this new challenge point, it has not been separated from Xu Yi for so long.


    "OK, OK, don''t lick it. It''s all your saliva." Xu Yi smiled and touched lightning''s head.


    After taking out the tent, Xu Yi took out the body of the green spotted beast.


    As usual, Xu Yi cut open the fierce beast''s head, gave the brain to lightning, and then began to cut open the fierce beast''s scale skin and cut out a piece of tender meat for cooking.


    However, after the experience of the black wind tiger, Xu Yi still has some skepticism about the new fierce animal meat.


    First cut a piece for lightning to see if it eats.


    If lightning doesn''t want to eat fierce animal meat, most of them can''t eat it.


    If lightning likes it, the taste of cooking should be very good.


    The lightning took the meat thrown by Xu Yi and chewed it.


    He still likes to eat raw meat. The meat tastes good, so he shouted after eating it, indicating that he still needs it.


    Xu Yi grinned, took out a large piece of meat of the green spotted lizard, and then began to cook today''s dinner.


    Xu Yi''s craft is still good, and now he has a lot of seasonings in his hand, and the cooked things taste better.


    After dinner, Xu Yi went back to his tent to practice shaking the mountain.


    Tomorrow, he plans to get some level 5 top fierce beasts to tame.


    It''s obviously not enough to have only one. Xu Yi thinks he needs to tame at least three fierce beasts at the top of level 5.


    Then the lightning can take them back to the crater base.


    Returning the same way is not a challenge for lightning.


    After practicing all night, Xu Yi waited for dawn.


    After a few minutes of rest, Xu Yi drank some water and said in his mind, "system, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 7 days and get the last primary gift bag. Congratulations to the host, who has successfully embarked on the road to strength."


    Xu Yi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the system would say one more word this time.


    Is this the benefit of the last gift bag?


    Too stingy, really stingy.


    Xu Yi make complaints about it in his heart, then he goes to his mind and says, "open the bag."


    "Ding, get 10 cubic meters of storage space (primary)."


    "Sting, get quick acting body repair Medicine * 50 (primary level)"


    "Ding, gain spirit power enhancement potion * 1 (primary level)"


    "Ding, gain spirit enhancer * 1 (primary level)"


    "Ding, get 50kg (primary) of class B liquid metal"


    "Ding, get the spirit stimulating potion * 1 [there is a 60% chance that the mage will awaken the spirit. It is a precious potion and suitable for the most loyal partner] (primary level)."


    "Ding, you can obtain 400 grams of rare material secret crystal [it has super conductivity to spiritual power and is one of the ideal materials for the divine master to make weapons.] (primary level)"


    The seven successive messages directly shocked Xu Yi.


    This surprise is too big.


    There is a feeling of opening seven primary gift bags.


    How awesome is the last package?


    Moreover, it is all what he has obtained, and the number has increased a lot.


    For example, the quick acting body repair medicine has obtained 50 pieces at once, and the liquid metal has also gained 50 kg.


    With so many gift bags, Xu Yi really can''t believe it.


    If they hadn''t seen these things lying in their own system space, Xu Yi felt that he might have dreamed because he was too tired to practice shaking the mountain.


    After calming down, Xu Yi got up and cooked breakfast.


    With so many gift bags, life will be easier in the future.


    Although some of these things are useless to yourself, they can improve the strength of your team.


    It''s too lonely to practice alone. This feeling is really bad.


    Xu Yi feels that even if he has purification skills, he can''t be alone for too long. Otherwise, you''ll be driven crazy.

 Chapter 557

    After breakfast, Xu Yi began to look for the fierce beast.


    Anyway, he has martial arts skills to shake the mountain, so Xu Yi doesn''t need to pick the fierce beast that is alone.


    Meet a group of people and rush straight up.


    With a fist, Xu Yi left only one to attack with ordinary attack, and the others were killed by shaking the mountain.


    Then, slowly consume the remaining one''s mental strength, and then grasp it.


    At the end of a day, Xu Yi got four fierce beasts at the top of level 5.


    Then they all got back to the temporary camp and were ready to start taming.


    It''s hard to tame. After all, Xu Yi hasn''t reached the peak of level 5, so the success rate of using tame skills is not very high.


    After returning to the camp, Xu Yi didn''t do anything. He kept using domestication skills.


    Failure after failure did not dampen Xu Yi''s enthusiasm.


    After all, before starting, Xu Yi knew that the fierce beast at the peak of level 5 was hard to tame.


    There is no eager mentality, so Xu Yi doesn''t panic at all.


    One day and one night, Xu Yi tamed two. This result has actually satisfied Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi, who didn''t sleep all night, got up, stretched and moved his body.


    Although there is no primary gift bag to take, the clock in must not be interrupted. Otherwise, we''ll have to start over.


    "System, punch in."


    After clocking in on the 253rd day, Xu Yi cooked his breakfast and began to practice quenching.


    After breakfast was cooked, Xu Yi stopped practicing quenching.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi then began to tame the remaining two fierce beasts.


    At more than ten o''clock in the night, Xu Yi tamed the two fierce beasts.


    Four level 5 top fierce beasts, plus the one tamed before, Xu Yi has the mount of five level 5 top fierce beasts.


    Such an armed force is enough to protect a base.


    Anyway, they only need to deal with ordinary level 5 fierce beasts, and protect the crater base, not to dominate a place.


    After being tamed, Xu Yi made five bracelets out of liquid metal.


    Let the five fierce beasts remember the smell and let them obey the command of the man wearing the bracelet. After all, Xu Yi didn''t go back and couldn''t let these fierce beasts obey whose command.


    Metal also has its own unique smell. However, human beings can''t smell it, but fierce animals can.


    He''s the only one with liquid metal. So, don''t worry about others counterfeiting.


    Soon it was light.


    After completing the clock out on the 254 th day, Xu Yi cooked, practiced and quenched his body and ate as usual.


    Finally, Xu Yi put away his tent and took these fierce beasts to find the one Xu Yi had tamed before.


    The white backed giant lizard, tamed by Xu Yi, remained in place and waited for Xu Yi.


    After taking out the metal bracelet and making it remember the smell, Xu Yi established a spiritual link for it. In this way, it will listen to the wearer of the bracelet.


    Next, Xu Yi recorded a video, then put it together with the metal bracelet and put it in the catalogue worn by lightning.


    Then Xu Yi pulled a piece of white cloth, wrote some words on it, and tied it to the leg of lightning.


    After completing these works, Xu Yi asked lightning to return to the crater foundation with level 5 fierce beasts and give these things to Luke.


    This task is not difficult. It can be completed with lightning IQ.


    So, at noon, after a full meal, lightning set foot on the way back to the crater base.


    Xu Yi entered the fat forest, sat down on the top of a tree and began to practice hard.


    Next, Xu Yi''s main task is to practice and keep practicing.


    "Lao Qin, is Xu Yi not coming back?"


    Looking at the punctuation of the star table in his hand, Lu Ke actually knew that Xu Yi had not come back. However, she still hopes Xu Yi can come back.


    After all, it''s almost 50 days.


    If Xu Yi doesn''t come back, there is a high probability that he won''t come back in the next 50 days.


    Thinking of not seeing Xu Yi for so long, Lu Ke felt very lost.


    Therefore, she especially hopes Qin fan can say another answer.


    Qin fan nodded and said, "it should be. Xu Yi can''t leave the lightning and then come back. It''s estimated that Xu Yi asked the lightning to bring us some news."


    "Yes, the speed is so fast. It must be lightning. I don''t know what news Xu Yi brought us this time. Will we meet him?" Wang Jin looked at the sky and looked forward to it.


    Expect not only Wang Jin, but also others.


    After all, they have been separated from Xu Yi for nearly a month.


    Time passed quickly, and it was late at night soon.


    Lu Ke finished his practice and looked at the star table before he was ready to go to bed.


    Then she found that point was still moving.


    On the way without sleep?


    In this case, it should take three or four days to return to the crater base?


    Do fierce beasts have such physical strength?


    Actually, there is.


    After all, they are different from ordinary animals.


    Don''t say it''s a journey without sleep for three or four days. Even if it''s seven or eight days, the fierce beast can carry it down.


    But it''s okay, they won''t do that.


    Now lightning is eager to return to Xu Yi earlier, so it chose to do so.


    Xu Yi didn''t find it. After all, after he let lightning leave with other fierce beasts, he found a fat tree and began to practice at the top of the tree. Xu Yi didn''t open his eyes until dawn the next day.


    Without the disturbance of any fierce animals, Xu Yi seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    The next day, after Xu Yi felt the warmth of the sun, he realized that it was dawn.


    "System, punch in."


    After clocking in on the 254 th day, Xu Yi jumped down from the top of the fat tree and began to cook breakfast.


    In the process of cooking breakfast, Xu Yi practiced quenching.


    In fact, there are not many "moves" in martial arts.


    However, Xu Yi added some moves to make it have moves.


    This, of course, is for the audience and for the spirit family.


    After practicing several times, Xu Yi stopped to have breakfast.


    Before breakfast, Xu Yi took a look at the star catalog.


    At first, Xu Yi didn''t feel anything unusual. After all, lightning keeps moving.


    But later, when eating, Xu Yi suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the distance and turned on the map function of the star catalog.


    "Didn''t lightning sleep last night and kept running?" Xu Yi muttered to himself and enlarged the map.


    Xu Yi feels that at this speed and situation, three days later, lightning may return to the crater base with five other fierce beasts.


    He had no doubt that lightning left the rest of the fierce beasts and ran back by himself.


    After all, lightning has always been able to execute his orders perfectly.


    If lightning can go back early, Xu Yi''s message can be delivered early.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi continued to practice.


    If he breaks through the peak of level 5 earlier, he can enter the territory of level 6 fierce beast earlier.


    In the future, he can no longer take people with insufficient strength into higher territory.


    What strength, where to survive. If you don''t have enough strength and enter rashly, you don''t need fierce beasts to start. The ''aura'' there can kill you.


    The truth is very straightforward. Do as much as you can, and don''t do anything beyond your ability.


    In that way, you will not only fail to do well, but also lose your life.

 Chapter 558

    Facts have proved that Xu Yi''s estimate is similar.


    At noon on the fourth day, lightning appeared in the grassland near the crater with fierce animals.


    Lu Ke, they have been waiting here.


    "Lightning."


    Lu Ke sat on Bai Yu''s back and shouted.


    Now the white feather can carry the land and fly. However, the distance and time of flight are limited.


    Lightning saw Lu Ke and Bai Yu all the way, so it didn''t care about the fierce animals and flew over first.


    Those fierce beasts will catch up with lightning at least ten minutes later.


    Lu Ke flew directly to the back of the lightning and hugged the lightning.


    Lightning and Luke got intimate for a while before landing on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Jin and Su Yan also rushed up and hugged lightning.


    "The smell... Is so strong. What are those fierce beasts?" Qin fan looked at the five fierce beasts in the distance and immediately became vigilant.


    "Ready to fight." Lu Yao put on a fighting posture and stared at the fierce beasts.


    Others, too, assumed a fighting posture.


    Lightning flew into the air and squatted in the air like a king.


    "Well, this is the top fierce beast of level 5. Our mounts are all scared." the Qin Dynasty looked at those fierce beasts and couldn''t help saying.


    "So, these are what Xu Yi tamed and brought back by lightning?" Wang Jin said excitedly. She thought what the Qin Dynasty said was very reasonable. If you are a level 5 fierce beast, it must be easy to tame.


    Xu Yi said in his previous video that he would tame the fierce beast at the peak of level 5 and bring it back.


    At the beginning, we only saw lightning, so we didn''t expect lightning to come back with a fierce beast with a level 5 peak.


    Lu Ke looked at the fierce beast getting closer and closer. He was surprised and said, "it should be. He was very calm to see the lightning. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi would let the lightning bring the fierce beast back, and he did it."


    Su Yan frowned and said, "at such a long distance, we can all feel their terrible breath. Level 5 peak fierce animals are really terrible."


    "I think Xu Yi is the most powerful. He can tame this fierce beast. You see, my legs are shaking involuntarily." Liu Li pointed to her legs.


    It was really not that she wanted to shake, but that she began to shake uncontrollably.


    The range is not very large, but it has affected the operation.


    In this case, if those fierce beasts are not easy to tame, they may soon be crushed to death by these fierce beasts.


    "Roar!"


    Lightning suddenly roared at the fierce beasts, as if scolding them.


    Then the fierce beasts immediately lowered their heads.


    Immediately, everyone felt the invisible pressure and the terrible smell disappeared.


    Depending on the situation, it was lightning warning those fierce beasts just now.


    "Is this a mini dinosaur?"


    "It looks fierce. It''s really a bit like a dinosaur, but it''s a little smaller."


    "Xu Yi is too powerful to tame such a fierce beast. I don''t know if he is about to break through level 6."


    Everyone talked to you and I talked about it.


    Lu Ke has untied the cloth strip on the lightning leg, which says that there is something in the lightning catalog.


    So Luke took out something that was easy for lightning to bring back from the lightning catalog.


    One flash memory and five metal bracelets are all in a bag.


    Lu Ke took out his tablet and plugged in the flash memory.


    Inside, there is only one video.


    So Lu Ke called everyone over and watched the video together.


    In the picture, Xu Yi floats in a forest.


    "Hello, everyone. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Now that you have seen this video, you can see that I am tamed. Now, let me introduce you to this kind of lizard, which I name as arrow backed lizard. It tastes the best among all lizard shaped fierce beasts. I have prepared some for you in the catalogue of lightning..."


    After introducing the fierce beast, Xu Yi continued: "now I haven''t reached the peak of level 5. When I enter the territory of level 6 fierce beast, I can''t absorb and digest the Reiki inside. In addition, I think the name Reiki can be officially set."


    "If I want to advance, I must first be promoted to the peak of level 5. Therefore, I can''t waste my time on the way back and forth. You can start to practice after you have finished the first base. No matter what the next challenge location is, I think the minimum requirement may be the peak of level 5."


    "In addition, I still suggest Liu Li, Cheng Jie, Qin Yue and Su Yan to stay in the meteorite crater base. The first base I named will be our long-term base. You have the right to choose, but from my personal opinion, I hope you can stay."


    "Well, I''m going to practice. Time is pressing, and you should act as soon as possible." after that, Xu Yi waved his hand and ended the video recording.


    After watching the video, we looked at the four people named by Xu Yi.


    After all, they are the first to be eliminated and have no chance to give up.


    At the last challenge point, Xu Yi had given such suggestions.


    "I''ll stay." Cheng Jie raised her hand for the first time. She felt that this was the most supportive choice for Xu Yi.


    Now it''s only 47 days, 300 days away.


    Hit the level 5 peak in 47 days?


    Cheng Jie knows very well that she doesn''t have this talent.


    In the past, if it hadn''t been for the help of mental fruit, her speed would not have been so fast.


    There is no such good thing now. Her cultivation speed is very slow.


    In that case, I won''t bother Xu Yi in the past.


    Seeing that Cheng Jie raised her hand, Liu Li also raised it, and then said, "I''ll stay, too. I don''t have a chance to hit the level 5 peak in 47 days, so I won''t make trouble for Xu Yi. Staying can also help Xu Yi do a better job in the base."


    Qin Yue hesitated. If she gave up, she felt a little unwilling, so she said, "I''ll try whether I can hit the peak of level 5 first. If not, I''ll stay."


    Su Yan immediately nodded and said, "I think so too. If I can''t reach the peak of level 5, I''ll come back with you. It''s still relatively safe here. Ken can wait until Xu Yi completes the 500 day challenge."


    "OK, that''s it." Lu Ke handed five bracelets to Cheng Jie and said, "sister Cheng, sister Liu, this base will be handed over to you. We won''t delay. We''ll start now. We can get to Xu Yi earlier, earlier."


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li nodded, put away Lu Ke''s bracelet and said, "take good care of yourself and wish you all a smooth breakthrough to the peak of level 5. Xu Yi can rest assured about the base. With our sisters, we will take good care of him."


    "Take care," Lu Ke said, and then fell back on the level 5 fierce beast mount.


    These fierce beasts, they still have to take them away. Only in this way can the speed be faster.


    In addition, Cheng Jie has a fierce beast at the top of level 5. There should be no problem in protecting the first base.


    "Take care." Cheng Jie and Liu Li''s eyes are a little red. After all, after this separation, it will take more than 200 days to meet, and it''s inevitable that they won''t give up.


    Lu Ke, they had just left for less than half an hour, and something happened to the first base.

 Chapter 559

    Other team members also came near the primary base.


    Now, the three teams have a faint trend of cooperation.


    They are all level 5 mages.


    It can be said that it is not easy for them to walk all the way here.


    They don''t have any fierce animals. They can only rely on their own thinking and their own legs.


    That''s why it took so much time to catch up here.


    When they first saw the grassland, they couldn''t believe it.


    At the foot of the mountain at the foundation of the first building, there are large vegetable fields, which were reclaimed by Gong bin, Tian Ming and Zhu Jun. Because Lu Ke didn''t have the time to do it, they had to hand it over to Gong bin and the three of them.


    It has to be said that with mental power, human beings are no worse than machinery.


    During this time, they reclaimed nearly 1000 mu of vegetable land.


    Moreover, seeds have been sown in many places, and most of the seeds germinate and begin to grow.


    Chen Hui squatted in a place and looked at the plants that had just grown for a short time. He couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t believe they still cultivated so many vegetable fields here, and they all sprouted. I don''t know what they planted."


    Li Kang looked at these plants and said, "it should be the vegetable seeds brought by Xu Yi. When Xu Yi returned, he brought two cubic meters of seeds, almost a seed bank."


    "There are so many, maybe there are all kinds of vegetables. Tut Tut, it must feel good to eat vegetables from our own planet on an alien planet." Chen Hui said with some expectation, and he didn''t intend to go back to his planet.


    Here, you can use your mind, let yourself fly and fight.


    If you go back, you will treat patients every day. You are as tired as a dog. What''s the meaning compared with here?


    Even if he gives up the challenge later, he doesn''t want to go to his own planet.


    "Go and have a look in the base," said Li Kang, flying towards the crater.


    In the crater, Cheng Jie and Liu Li are talking.


    After all, now that Cheng Jie and Liu Li have officially taken over here, it is natural for Gong bin to let them know.


    "Roar."


    Suddenly, a white backed giant lizard roared.


    Then everyone got down.


    Because my legs are all soft, I naturally lie down.


    The worst thing is that Li Kang and them fell directly from the air, just like dumplings.


    More than a hundred people, none of them fell, all of them fell.


    The power of level 5 peak can''t be resisted by level 5 mages.


    "Stop breathing." Cheng Jie raised her arm because she took two bracelets. Not only her, but also Liu Li, two by herself. The remaining one is in Cheng Jie''s catalog.


    Hearing Cheng Jie''s instructions, the white backed giant lizard immediately restrained his breath, and then fell back.


    Tian Ming''s face is a little pale, because he has just broken through level 5, and all have been hit the most.


    He looked at the white backed giant lizard in a complicated mood and said, "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the level 5 peak fierce beast? If we release a little breath, we can''t resist?"


    Liu Li nodded her head vigorously. Her face was a little proud and said loudly, "yes, this is the strength of level 5 peak fierce animals. Therefore, if they move around our first base, no fierce animals will dare to come to our base."


    Gong bin also nodded. He felt that as long as level 5 fierce animals had a little IQ, they didn''t dare to enter their base. If you come in, as long as these level 5 fierce beasts get angry, those level 5 fierce beasts will send food to the door.


    With such a guarantee, he would not have to worry about Li Kang and them at all.


    At this time, Li Kang and Lei Jie''s faces were also very ugly. They never thought that there were such terrible beasts in the base.


    With a roar, they fell out of the air.


    If they attack, won''t they all die?


    Is the fierce beast at the peak of level 5 so terrible?


    So next, do you still need to challenge?


    Hold on, do you really have a chance to complete the challenge?


    Before, Li Kang never doubted himself again.


    When it was now, he began to doubt.


    The higher the level of suppression, the stronger the suppression.


    This feeling, in fact, makes people very desperate.


    Because the challenge of 500 days is actually to let you face fierce beasts with higher levels than you.


    Strictly speaking, level 5 peak and level 5 are in the same level.


    Otherwise, it won''t be divided into level 5 and level 6.


    "Excuse me, is Xu Yi there? We want to make a deal with Xu Yi." Li Kang lowered his airs and asked Cheng Jie.


    He knew that even without those fierce beasts at the top of level 5, the woman named Cheng Jie in front of him could easily kill him.


    Li Kang still respects the strong.


    "Xu Yi is not in this base. After he chose this base, he went to find the territory of level 6 fierce beasts to improve his strength." Cheng Jie explained that these words are not a secret and there is no need to hide them.


    Li Kang nodded. Naturally, he had guessed.


    He looked at Gong bin and said, "can we leave?"


    Level 5 top fierce beast is too strong. He doesn''t want to fall again.


    "Yes," said Cheng Jie. She didn''t want Li Kang and them in the base.


    With Cheng Jie''s permission, Li Kang flew again.


    Then his men immediately followed.


    Cheng Jie didn''t ask why they didn''t go. Li Kang was worried that after asking too many questions, his subordinates would leave him and stay in the base.


    So, before they come up with this idea, quickly take people away.


    Jerry also reacted for the first time and immediately flew out of the crater.


    Raj followed and flew out of the crater.


    Then they flew in the direction they left.


    It has been 33 days since Xu Yi selected the base.


    Xu Yi itself is very strong and is 33 days ahead. God knows what Xu Yi will be like.


    However, in addition to catching up, is there any other way?


    No,


    If you don''t chase, the gap will only grow.


    After chasing, we have a chance to shrink.


    So they didn''t stay at the first base for three minutes, and then they all left.


    Does anyone want to stay?


    Of course, but no one did.


    After all, they still have a chance to give up the challenge.


    If you give up like this, no one will be reconciled.


    Unless, they have no chance to give up. For their own safety, they will stay. For example, Gong bin, they just have no choice.


    If I could, I might stick to it.


    What if it succeeds?


    "Li Kang, depending on the situation, they should have just left. Look at your catalogue, it''s not far from us." Jerry came to Li Kang and let Li Kang have a look at his catalogue.


    Li Kang took a look, then immediately shouted, "we have to go again. I know everyone is tired and wants to rest. But do we have the right to rest?"


    "No, because we are too weak. If we want to become stronger, get rich rewards, and make our family better than others when they arrive at Linglan star in the future, we can''t stop or rest."


    "So, shall we chase?" said Li Kang, glancing at the crowd.

 Chapter 560

    "Chase, must chase, we don''t admit defeat."


    Jerry came out first and shouted. After all, if you don''t inspire people at this time, someone may soon find a reason to give up.


    The first base has great advantages. As long as you stay, there will be fierce beast protection at the top of level 5.


    And they can stay at base one all the time. Even if no one can finish the challenge in the end, they can stay and don''t have to go back.


    Go on, if you can''t break through to the peak of level 5, they may die in a hundred days. Just like when they arrived this time, 20 people died at once.


    And they, like those 20 people, probably died inexplicably before they started any action.


    "Don''t admit defeat, don''t admit defeat until the last minute, don''t give up."


    In the crowd, someone shouted.


    Then, immediately someone shouted after him.


    If you don''t give up until the last moment, but you still can''t at the last moment, you can give up.


    He thought there was no problem with such a slogan.


    Although Li Kang knows what these people are thinking, he has no way to criticize anyone at this time.


    After all, if you criticize at this time, it will make some swing people directly choose to give up.


    Originally, joining Xu Yi''s team is attractive in itself.


    From the first day to now, none of Xu Yi''s team members have died, not even eliminated. Will there be no sense of security with Xu Yi?


    Xu Yi''s team didn''t recruit people in the past, but now it obviously does.


    Otherwise, who reclaimed so many vegetable fields?


    Of course, they are not willing to give up early.


    There are many advantages to being able to last up to 500 days.


    Whether that 1 billion is useful or not, will it be cashed.


    With the continuous improvement of strength and opportunities, it will be much better than those who give up.


    Why did Cheng Jie and Liu Li leave the first camp while others didn''t. Isn''t it because their strength is not enough? Isn''t it because they have given up once?


    Therefore, for the sake of strength, they are willing to insist until they can''t.


    They chased quickly. Naturally, the speed was not comparable with that of fierce animals, but it was twice as fast as before.


    Going on the road is equal to practicing. In these fifty days, they have been promoted by going on the road.


    This time, their gap is much closer than before.


    In addition to them on their way, there were 33 people and two fierce beasts on their way.


    These two fierce beasts are black unicorns and unicorns.


    Now the Black Unicorn is even taller.


    Because it has broken through level 5, and its strength has soared countless times compared with before.


    Unicorn is still a fierce beast at the top of level 4, but it looks more handsome than before. Now unicorns can break through level 5 at any time.


    Under the leadership of black Kirin, the 33 eliminators are also moving to the first base.


    Perhaps, when they arrive at the first base, they can also be promoted to level 5 mages.


    Xu Yi didn''t know that black Qilin was promoted to level 5 without his help.


    At this time, Xu Yi''s heart is not only cultivation, but also cultivation.


    After practicing day and night, Xu Yi felt less lonely.


    Because when practicing, you will secrete more dopamine, which will make people feel very happy and happy.


    A day passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    But, Lu Ke, they still didn''t rest and were still on their way.


    Because lightning has shown with its own actions that fierce beasts can go on their way without sleep.


    In the middle, I only stopped a few times, all of which stopped to eat for no more than 20 minutes.


    If nothing happens, they can get to Xu Yi in less than five days.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the clock out on the 259th day, Xu Yi ate some dried meat and then began to practice.


    Because the progress is not very ideal, he needs more time to practice.


    After all, there are still 20 days to get the gift bag next month.


    Now, without Zhou''s gift bag, Xu Yi is still not used to it.


    After receiving the weekly gift bag in the 9th month, you can only get it at the next challenge point in the 10th month.


    Xu Yi didn''t look at the star catalog, because he looked at it last night and already knew that Lu Ke and they had begun to leave.


    The time of cultivation flies.


    Soon, Xu Yi completed the 263 day clock out.


    Just as he was about to start practicing, he suddenly heard a familiar cry.


    "Lightning?" Xu Yi looked into the distant sky. He thought the sound was the sound of lightning.


    So he flew to the sky.


    Then, Xu Yi did see the figure of lightning.


    Moreover, there is a figure on its back.


    "Lu Ke?"


    "So fast, it''s only five days before they arrive?" Xu Yi said in surprise.


    After all, there is a flying beast beside the lightning, which should be Luke''s white feather.


    Sure enough, as they approached, Xu Yi recognized that the flying beast parallel to lightning was lightning.


    "Xu Yi."


    Lu Ke shouted with joy in his eyes.


    Having not seen Xu Yi for such a long time, Lu Ke found that he was really moved by Xu Yi.


    She knew for the first time what it was like to miss someone.


    In the blink of an eye, lightning came to Xu Yi on his back.


    However, Xu Yi has been caught by Bai Yu.


    Obviously, Bai Yu also misses Xu Yi.


    "OK, enough, enough." Xu Yi couldn''t stand Bai Yu''s enthusiasm and felt that he stopped.


    Lu Ke looked at it silently, with a happy smile on his mouth.


    "Why did you arrive so soon without sleep?" Xu Yi stroked Bai Yu''s head and felt very calm inside, as if he had just used the purification skill.


    "Those horses that don''t sleep are those that we have a rest. If we knew they had such strength before, we could have arrived at you earlier." Lu Ke explained, and then jumped down from the back of lightning.


    "It''s not too late to know now. If it weren''t for the lightning, I didn''t know that the fierce beast could drive so many days without sleep." Xu Yi smiled and looked at the distance.


    Xu Yi has seen Qin fan and them, so he and Lu Ke fall back to the ground.


    "Xu Yi!" after Qin fan jumped off his mount, he came up and hugged Xu Yi, and then said, "I haven''t seen you for so many days. You''ve become much stronger. It''s hard to catch up with you."


    "You''re getting stronger, too, Lao Fan." Xu Yi patted Qin fan on the shoulder.


    The others came up one by one and hugged Xu Yi.


    "Sister Cheng and Sister Li stayed in the camp. Qin Yue and I still wanted to try." after su Yan hugged Xu Yi, she told Xu Yi about the situation.


    Xu Yi nodded. Su Yan was here. He was not surprised at all.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li stayed. Xu Yi was surprised. He thought they didn''t want to stay.


    "Well, you are tired even after driving for such a long time. Have a good sleep, and then practice again." Xu Yi thinks that each of them is very tired and needs a good rest and sleep.


    But they didn''t refuse. After setting up the tent, they went to bed.


    Xu Yi stays outside. After all, there are still many level 5 fierce beasts around here. If Lu Ke and them are attacked, they will be torn apart by the level 5 peak fierce beasts.

 Chapter 561

    While Luke and her family were resting, Xu Yi took out his kitchen utensils and began to prepare lunch.


    In this way, when they wake up, they can eat hot food.


    With spiritual power, Xu Yi can block all the sounds in the spiritual power field he has established. There is no need to worry about waking everyone.


    These days, Xu Yi eats dry food every day and needs to eat something fresh.


    After Xu Yi boiled things, he went on to practice.


    We didn''t get up until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    This sleep, everyone slept very firmly.


    Because Xu Yi is around them to protect them.


    "It''s delicious. It''s wonderful to have something to eat when I wake up." Wang Jin stretched out and went to the big pot.


    The pot is still boiling.


    Xu Yi stewed the fierce animal meat over a slow fire and added some herbs. It smells very fragrant.


    These tonic herbs are naturally easy to bring.


    Xu Yi doesn''t bring much, but he has food supplement materials in his hand. With his understanding of plants, he can find alternative plants in Linglan star.


    Even if they can''t find it, Cheng Jie should start planting it.


    Since Cheng Jie and Liu Li are in charge of the first base, the task of planting all kinds of plants naturally falls on them. Among the seeds of those plants, there are also seeds of various medicinal materials.


    Xu Yi thinks that because this spiritual blue star has aura, the medicinal materials planted may be surprisingly effective.


    When Wang Jin opened the lid of the pot, Xu Yi floated to her side.


    Others also walked out of the tent one after another.


    Then, we set up the table together and put on the dishes and chopsticks.


    Xu Yi, I haven''t had dinner with you for more than a month.


    All, Xu Yi took out the beer and handed out two bottles each.


    "Xu Yi, when Sister Li grows rice and wheat, they will start to try brewing?" Lu Ke opened a bottle of beer, took a sip, narrowed his eyes and said.


    The tablet left by Xu Yi has a large amount of data, and there are natural ways to brew all kinds of wine immediately.


    Xu Yi said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to make wine as long as it can be planted. However, I prefer to drink fruit juice, drinks and so on."


    Xu Yi doesn''t like drinking. He prefers drinks such as coke and sprite.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t bring these things because of his limited space.


    Compared with others, Xu Yi is still happy. At least he went back for two days and ate everything he wanted.


    Like Lu Ke, they can''t go back until they finish the 500 day challenge.


    "Fruit juice is not difficult, but drinks are really not easy, especially happy soapy water. We can''t get that formula." Wang Jin said with some regret. She also likes coke.


    Lu Ke looked around and asked, "Xu Yi, are these fat trees in the forest? There are no other trees?"


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "the areas I''ve been to are all this kind of trees. The species of trees here feel relatively single, and the species of grass plants will be a little richer. Unfortunately, there is no one we can eat."


    Because of this, Xu Yicai didn''t look for all kinds of plants and record them.


    "The territory of level 6 fierce beast, too?" Su Yan asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure. I only stayed at the edge of level 6 fierce beast''s territory for a few minutes. From the outside, it''s all this kind of fat tree. Only those beyond level 6 fierce beast''s territory can grow to 30 or 40 meters high. It''s not so fat anymore." Xu Yi explained casually.


    We chatted and ate at the same time. After chatting for nearly two hours, it ended.


    After all, Xu Yi has not spoken to anyone for so long. Naturally, he is nagging, as if he wants to make up all the words he hasn''t said for more than a month.


    After chatting, Xu Yi is ready to teach you spiritual thoughts.


    Before, I wanted to teach, but I couldn''t teach it.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li can''t teach, but others should learn.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to hit the level 5 peak in the rest of the time.


    Xu Yi cleared his throat and said, "well, the chat is over. Next, let''s talk about some business."


    Everyone immediately noticed that it was quiet.


    "I''ve learned something about cultivation during this time, and I''m ready to give it to you."


    "The first spiritual thought can not only improve my spiritual power, but also your mental power. I taught Lu Ke this before. Therefore, her promotion speed has been faster than yours. Lu Ke hasn''t had any problems for so long, which shows that this spiritual thought will also be suitable for your cultivation."


    "The second is the martial art - body quenching. This effect is better than body refining. As long as you activate your mind, you can practice."


    "The third is the martial arts - shaking the mountain. This martial arts is very powerful. I can easily kill the fierce animals at the peak of level 5 by relying on my martial arts. Otherwise, we are still very dangerous here."


    "Now, I''ll teach you spiritual thought. This is special. You need to relax. I need to inject the content about spiritual thought into your brain. Now, who will come first?"


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, Su Yan rushed to Xu Yi and said decisively, "I, I''ll come first."


    "OK, relax and close your eyes." Xu Yi also closed his eyes, then put his hand on Su Yan''s forehead and invaded Su Yan''s brain.


    At this moment, Xu Yi saw countless memory fragments and many pictures.


    In the past, Xu Yi''s mental strength was not strong enough to see these.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t pay attention.


    Reading other people''s memory is a kind of disrespect to others.


    Xu Yi wouldn''t do it without any special needs.


    Xu Yi left the cultivation method of spiritual meditation in Su Yan''s memory, and then the spiritual power withdrew.


    "That''s good?" Wang Jin whispered when she saw Xu Yi take back her hand.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded.


    "It''s amazing. There are more memories in my brain. Xu Yi, this spiritual meditation is also amazing. Can you really practice like that?" Su Yan said with a surprised look on her face. Xu Yi''s means greatly exceeded her medical knowledge.


    "You can practice now. I''ll teach you the remaining two martial arts after you digest the spiritual thought. If you don''t have the spiritual thought, it will be more difficult to learn." after that, Xu Yi pointed to Wang Jin and prepared to let her learn the spiritual thought next.


    Everyone, just five minutes.


    So, after 45 minutes, all learned the spiritual thought.


    After getting the memory of spiritual thought, everyone will go to the tent to practice spiritual thought.


    This is the first time they have tried this way of cultivation, so they are still curious.


    Now, Lu Ke is left alone.


    After all, she''s already thinking.


    "Luke, let me teach you how to quench your body. This process takes a long time, and you need to concentrate." Xu Yi said, and went to his tent.


    Xu Yi plans to use spiritual guidance, so that Lu can quickly master the quenching body.


    Lu Ke''s face flushed slightly, followed Xu Yi''s footsteps, and then walked into the tent.

 Chapter 562

    He hasn''t been alone with Xu Yi for more than a month. After entering the tent, Lu Ke felt his face getting hotter and hotter.


    "Sit down. I''ll take you to practice with my mental strength. It will be faster." Xu Yi said pointing to the ground, and then he sat down first.


    Lu Ke took a deep breath and sat down.


    "Martial arts, in fact, is to use mental power to operate in our body, and use the combination of mental power and body to give play to the power beyond our strength."


    "Now, remember every step. This step can''t go wrong, otherwise it will damage our body."


    After that, Xu Yi put his hand behind Luke''s back.


    The mental force drilled into Lu Ke''s body and said, "your mental force follows my mental force. Don''t be nervous. Let''s take our time."


    With that, Xu Yi began to teach Lu Ke.


    Can we teach martial arts by teaching spiritual thoughts?


    The answer is yes, but in that way, Lu Ke and her family have to spend a few days practicing by themselves. After all, Xu Yi is given by the system, not just memory.


    What Xu Yi taught is just a simple memory.


    He taught them spiritual thoughts. It is estimated that Qin fan and them will take a day or two to learn.


    If it were quenched and shaken, it would take longer. Because they are intermediate martial arts, which are more difficult to learn.


    The process of teaching is still relatively long.


    Three hours later, Xu Yi taught twice.


    However, the effect is still obvious.


    By the third time, Lu Ke was able to finish quenching by himself.


    Although it is still not familiar enough, it can''t make mistakes.


    Then, Xu Yi transmitted the memory of martial arts quenching to Lu Ke, so he didn''t have to worry that she would make mistakes.


    Because this is the first time, Xu Yi''s experience is also insufficient.


    Next, Xu Yi feels that the church will be completely completed in three hours.


    The more you go later, the more time will be saved.


    For Xu Yi, the better it can save time.


    After teaching Luke, Xu Yi went out of the tent, flew to the top of the tree and began today''s practice.


    Lu Ke''s arrival made Xu Yi feel more secure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    "System, punch in."


    After clocking in on the 264th day, Xu Yi jumped down from the top of the tree.


    Half an hour ago, Lu Ke came out of the tent and began to cook breakfast.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li are not here, so Lu Ke is ready to be responsible for cooking.


    She knows that Su Yan and Qin Yue want to hit the level 5 peak more than anyone, because only when they reach the level 5 peak can they enter the next round of challenges.


    I''ve been holding on for half the time. No one wants to give up.


    If you give up at this time, your previous efforts will be in vain.


    Lu Ke, they have a second chance.


    And now they don''t need to go to their own planet. They can stay on spirit blue. As long as you like, you can still practice in the territory of level 6 fierce animals and level 7 fierce animals. As long as you have enough strength, you can practice all the time.


    In addition, Lu Ke felt that he was the strongest, and there was nothing to delay a little time.


    "Good morning."


    While Lu Ke was cooking breakfast, Xu Yi took the initiative to come up and say hello.


    "Good morning." Lu Ke smiled and responded.


    Then Xu Yi began to help Lu Ke.


    They didn''t speak, but they both felt very comfortable.


    After cooking breakfast, Xu Yi shouted happily, "everyone is out for breakfast."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s voice, everyone washed and came out for breakfast one after another.


    After everyone sat down, Xu Yi asked, "how are you? How are you doing with your spiritual thoughts?"


    "I haven''t started yet, so it''s not so easy to master." Qin Fan said first.


    "Me too. I think it''s very difficult. It''s estimated to take a few days." Lu Yao also said.


    Others don''t have to speak, because the situation is similar.


    Lu Ke glanced at everyone and said, "it''s really not easy to learn at the beginning, but after learning, there are many benefits."


    In fact, everyone can see this benefit.


    Lu Ke''s strength is much stronger than them.


    Of course, they would be even more surprised if they knew that Lu Ke deliberately concealed some of his strength.


    After breakfast, we cleaned up the mess together, rested for a while, and then continued to practice.


    After all, 300 days is getting closer and closer, and everyone is more and more urgent.


    Lightning flew to the sky with white feathers.


    By doing so, he naturally wants Bai Yu to be promoted to level 5 fierce beast as soon as possible.


    After all, Baiyu has reached the peak of level 4 and may break through at any time.


    When the white feather is level 5, it can naturally carry the land and fly everywhere.


    Now the white feather''s wings are still white, but other places have become black like lightning.


    Time flies, and five days have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    These five days, Qin fan and they all mastered the idea of spiritual meditation.


    In these five days, Xu Yi also taught Lu Ke''s martial arts - shaking the mountain.


    Martial arts - quenching body. Xu Yi taught two in a day. Su Yan and Qin Yue were the first to learn, and then Qin fan.


    As for shaking the mountain, Xu Yi plans to teach them after they digest the quenched body for a few days.


    In these five days, they have gained more than lightning.


    And white feather, it has also successfully broken through to level 5.


    After Bai Yu broke through, he became a big circle.


    However, compared with her brother lightning, she is still a little petite.


    However, after becoming a level 5 fierce beast, its size does not affect its power. Now, it can carry the land to fly, even if it lasts for several days and nights.


    In addition to these, there are Li Kang and them.


    At more than nine o''clock this morning, Li Kang and they had reached the periphery of the fat forest.


    But they haven''t entered the fat forest yet.


    After so many days of crazy driving, they were almost exhausted. Except for a few people in charge of guarding, everyone else fell asleep outside the fat forest.


    When he wakes up, Li Kang and some of them will enter the fat forest and make a deal with Xu Yi.


    They still need the mount of level 5 peak fierce beast.


    Now, the initiative to eliminate, there is no way to go back and carry materials.


    Therefore, with so many star watches in their hands, they can be worn by fierce beasts and take them to the next round of challenges.


    Xu Yi''s lightning, Black Unicorn, Lu Ke''s white feather and Su Yan''s Unicorn all prove this.


    Then they can take the mount to the next challenge point.


    It''s still a lot worse to have a mount or not.


    At least, with fierce beasts, it will be much easier to catch up with Xu Yi.


    The maximum distance is seven or eight days. It won''t be like this for more than 50 days.


    On the way of chasing, although they were also practicing, Ken didn''t stay in one place to concentrate on practice.


    Next time, they really don''t want to chase so hard.


    Therefore, no matter how much it costs, they have to exchange enough fierce animals.


    However, how do they know that the difference between themselves and Xu Yi''s team is more than riding?


    And body refining and martial arts.


    These are unique to Xu Yi''s team.


    If you want to close the gap, sometimes it''s not enough to work hard.

 Chapter 563

    After the rest in the evening, Li Kang, Jerry and Lei Jie walked into the fat forest and walked towards the coordinates on the star list.


    Half an hour later, Li Kang and they arrived.


    Lightning and white feather were the first to find them.


    But lightning did not attack them. Without easy orders, lightning would not attack humans.


    Lightning still has this IQ.


    "Xu Yi, I''m Li Kang. I''m here to do business." Li Kang shouted. He knew that lightning was Xu Yi''s mount. If he saw lightning, Xu Yi should not be far away.


    Moreover, Xu Yi''s hearing is amazing. If he is far away, he can hear it.


    "Go, follow Xu Yi''s horse," Jerry said.


    Ten minutes later, they saw Xu Yi''s camp.


    Xu Yi and them are dealing with the bodies of several level 5 top fierce beasts.


    These level 5 top fierce beasts have bad luck. If they fight nearby, they will be eaten by Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, we need a fierce beast at the top of level 5." Li Kang has dealt with Xu Yi several times and knows that he doesn''t like others to talk too much nonsense. Therefore, after seeing it, Li Kang directly explained his purpose.


    "A horoscope for a mount is the same price." Xu Yi directly offered the price. Although he monopolized the industry, he didn''t want to take this opportunity to drain Li Kang and them.


    More people, more probability, can complete the 500 day challenge.


    Xu Yi dare not say that he can complete the challenge 100%.


    If you can, Xu Yi still hopes that more people can continue to challenge.


    At first, there were a thousand people.


    Now it''s only half the time, and there are only about 200 left.


    300-400 days and 400-500 days, how many people will accompany them?


    There are already two people in my team who are sure they won''t continue.


    How many more will there be then?


    Level 6 and level 5 are definitely not the same situation.


    For the later challenges, the probability of elimination will only be greater and greater.


    Xu Yi predicts that less than 20 people will be able to enter in the last 100 days.


    Of course, there may be fewer.


    At that time, Xu Yi would unite those challengers to challenge the last 100 days.


    After hearing Xu Yi''s price, Li Kang and his colleagues breathed a sigh of relief.


    They thought Xu Yi would take the opportunity to raise prices.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Yi was so real.


    "I want 12." Li Kang quoted his price. In fact, this quantity is still a little small, but he felt that most of the time has passed, and many people may not be able to reach the peak of level 5, let alone level 6.


    Maybe, by the time of the next round, I have given up.


    Therefore, you can save some catalogues and wait for the next transaction with Xu Yi.


    There are still two challenge points. The fierce beast at the top of level 5 can''t always be used.


    When Lei Jie heard the quantity Li Kang wanted, he thought about it and said, "I need 20."


    Jerry pulled a corner of his mouth. There were too few horoscopes in his hand, so he said reluctantly, "I want eight."


    "OK, I''ll help you in 10 days. The old rule is to pay half of the deposit." Xu Yi said calmly. This catalog is still a very important strategic material and may not get much from the spirit family in the future.


    Some human resources may not be valuable to the spirit family.


    It''s probably not so easy to trade to the catalog.


    Therefore, if you can get more catalogues, don''t miss such an opportunity.


    After all, many have been recycled by the spirit clan, and the total number is less than 600.


    "Please," said Li Kang, handing Xu Yi the six star tables.


    Others also took out half of the deposit and gave it to Xu Yi.


    "After being tamed, I''ll send you there." Xu Yi glanced at lightning and white feather and said, "lightning, white feather, escort them away. It''s still very dangerous for them here."


    If you encounter a fierce beast at the top of level 5, the three of them will die.


    Therefore, Xu Yi will be escorted by lightning and white feather. Although those level 5 peak fierce beasts can fly, they are not as bad as professional lightning and white feather.


    If there is really a situation, lightning and Bai Yu can catch the three of them and fly away from the fat forest.


    It is impossible for them to ride. Lightning and Baiyu are still arrogant. Except Xu Yi and Lu Ke, it is very difficult for others to ride.


    "Thank you. After completing the challenge, I will thank you again." with that, Li Kang turned and left.


    Simply, it can also exchange some favors of Xu Yi.


    Jerry bowed and turned away.


    Lei Jie bowed and said thank you. He still knows that the forest is very dangerous.


    But can they not come in?


    If they don''t come in, their subordinates won''t have a chance to come in.


    When Xu Yi tames all the mounts they need, they can enter this dangerous jungle for cultivation.


    The three teams have a total of 40 level 5 fierce beasts. No other fierce beasts dare to provoke them.


    Therefore, they will not enter the jungle again until they get a mount.


    "Lao Xu is a real man. He even sent lightning''s white feather to escort them out. For me, I robbed them directly. What''s the deal? There''s more than that in their hands."


    "According to some people''s standards, Xu Yi is definitely a virgin and is not selfish at all. However, who doesn''t want to meet such a person as Xu Yi. Although his strength is very strong, he hasn''t lost his bottom line and criterion. What was he like before, and what is he like now."


    "It''s really not easy to maintain your heart when you get stronger. That''s why so many people like Xu Yi?"


    "Xu Yi is really kind. He didn''t raise the price. Starting from level 2 fierce beasts, he is a star list. Compared with those profiteers who raise the price all the time, I despise and hate them."


    On the way back, Li Kang and the three of them didn''t speak at first.


    Suddenly, Jerry said, "now, I don''t understand Xu Yi any more. He knows that our strength is very weak and we ask him, but he still doesn''t want to raise the price."


    "I think Xu Yi is a very persistent person and has a bottom line. He didn''t raise prices. He should hope we can challenge. After all, our actions are related to the fate of the whole mankind, so he doesn''t want to calculate us." Lei Jie said his thoughts.


    He knew very well that both Jerry and Li Kang knew that the human sun would explode. Maybe Xu Yi knows this.


    "Fortunately, none of us think Xu Yi should help us for free. Otherwise, I must unite with another person and destroy him first. This kind of person is terrible." Li Kang said with a smile and then said: "When the challenge is over, I must go to Xu Yi as a friend. If I can have such a friend in my life, it is definitely the greatest luck."


    Jerry couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. Once he had a better chance, but he was ruined by himself.


    "Li Kang, I didn''t agree with you before, but I agree with what you just said. If you are generous to others, you must die first." Lei Jie couldn''t help looking at Li Kang.

 Chapter 564

    Early the next morning, Xu Yi ended his 270 day punch in.


    After practicing quenching for half an hour, Xu Yi took Lu Ke out.


    He wants to know if Lu Ke can kill the level 5 top fierce beast alone after he shakes the mountain.


    If they can, they will have a chance to deal with level 6 fierce beasts when they reach the peak of level 5.


    Others can''t help because they haven''t started to practice shaking the mountain.


    During their arrival, Xu Yi began to let lightning look for level 5 top fierce beasts, and then catch and tame them.


    At present, Xu Yi has tamed nine fierce beasts.


    This is why Xu Yi promised to tame the fierce animals Li Kang needed within 10 days.


    However, these fierce beasts are not near the camp, but hunt for Xu Yi in the jungle, so Li Kang and they don''t know.


    Because he needed to catch more fierce animals, Xu Yicai didn''t give them to Li Kang first.


    Under the command of lightning, these 9 fierce beasts can catch many fierce beasts.


    Now, there are seven fierce beasts that need to be easily tamed.


    These fierce beasts are injured, so Xu Yi needs to take Lu Ke to find other fierce beasts.


    Soon, Xu Yi took Lu Ke to find the fierce beast.


    Three arrow backed giant lizards are wandering in the woods.


    These giant lizards are omnivorous. When there is no meat to eat, they will also eat some tender grass to fill their stomachs and obtain energy.


    However, when there is meat, they are absolutely unwilling to eat grass.


    When they saw Xu Yi and Lu Ke, they rushed up without hesitation.


    After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are not strong. For them, that''s the breakfast delivered to the door.


    "Shake mountain fist!"


    Lu Ke launched an attack at the first time without Xu Yi''s warning.


    When Lu Ke attacked, Xu Yi also shot.


    However, the other two are easy to deal with.


    The one Lu Ke shot, he didn''t move.


    He wanted to know whether Lu could break the previous "law" and leapfrog over the level to deal with fierce animals.


    As a result, the fierce beast of "shaking mountain fist" flew out directly after hitting Lu.


    The distance between nature and the other two is not comparable, and there is no obvious collapse on the body.


    However, Xu Yi sensed with his mental power that the fierce beast''s bone was definitely injured.


    The fierce beast screamed and was ready to run away.


    How could it not understand that the two creatures that clearly felt no danger were so terrible?


    Only once, its two companions lost the ability to stand up.


    Crisis awareness, make it want to escape.


    Lu Ke will give it a chance, fly directly up, and then output.


    15 fists, the fierce beast fell down, and there were many collapsed places on his body.


    Broken bones are absolutely fatal to fierce animals.


    After all, no matter how strong their recovery ability is, it is impossible for the crushed bones to grow again in a short time.


    After the bones are broken, they have only one means of mental attack.


    This method is not particularly harmful to level 5 mages. Completion can be consumed slowly, and if the main direction of mountain shaking attack is the brain, its brain will die directly after it explodes, and there is no chance to attack with mental power.


    Not enough, their brains are the strongest place and the most defensive place.


    After all, mental power is from the brain.


    "Xu Yi, the mountain shaking fist you created is too powerful. It''s incredible that I killed a level 5 peak fierce beast." Lu Ke looked at her fist, although 15 fists had consumed most of her mind.


    However, she killed a level 5 fierce beast with her own ability!


    She never expected this before today.


    Because the breath released by the fierce beast at the top of level 5 obviously has the ability to easily kill her.


    Moreover, before shaking the mountain, these level 5 peak fierce beasts do have such strength.


    However, with this shaking mountain, everything is reversed.


    Therefore, when Lu Ke looks at Xu Yi, his eyes are full of worship.


    With this shaking mountain, the fate of mankind will be completely changed.


    Lu Ke already knows that Xu Yi recorded three videos.


    One is body refining, the other is body quenching, and the other is shaking the mountain.


    Not surprisingly, Xu Yi may sell these three videos to Li Kang.


    In fact, it''s like giving it to them.


    Video lectures are certainly not easy to teach and learn with spiritual strength.


    It takes only two or three days to teach with mental strength, but video teaching may not be able to learn in ten days. Well, the requirements for talent are relatively high.


    Of course, Xu Yi will send one to Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    Anyway, if lightning goes back, it won''t take four or five days. After all, it took other level 5 peak fierce beasts last time, and its speed was naturally much slower.


    Send something back. Lightning may arrive in three days.


    Now, Xu Yi knows the strength of the mage after shaking the mountain. In the afternoon, he can let lightning act and send things to Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    They both took the initiative to stay, which is still very helpful to Xu Yi''s plan.


    Therefore, we can''t let them not have these two martial arts skills.


    "Go on, look at your limits." Xu Yi said to Luke and continued to take Luke to the next place.


    The location of these fierce beasts was reported by lightning, so it took less than ten minutes.


    After arriving, Lu Ke attacked first, and then Xu Yi solved the rest of the fierce beasts.


    Three. Lu Ke''s strength can kill three level 5 peak fierce beasts in a row.


    This strength surprised Xu Yi.


    Of course, even more shocking is No. 6.


    He recorded the video and sent it to the spirit God three times.


    Because it was very important, he sent it three times.


    He felt that the strength of the spirit family might be greatly improved because of Xu Yi''s two martial arts.


    Unfortunately, when the spirit God will check after the news is sent out, I don''t know at all.


    The authority of No. 6 is limited. The people who can contact are actually Lingqi and Lingshen. It is the special authorization of Lingqi to contact the spirit God.


    Without the authorization of Lingqi, he can''t contact other senior leaders of Lingqi family. He can only contact Lingqi one way.


    No. 6 is in a hurry, but there is no other way except to be in a hurry.


    This Xu Yi has brought too many surprises.


    Previously, he did not believe that people who awakened their energy had a future comparable to the gods.


    Now, he believes it.


    Xu Yi''s potential is really unlimited.


    In fact, all civilizations have divine masters who have created all kinds of martial arts. Few mages have created martial arts skills.


    Therefore, when Xu Yi said that quenching body and shaking mountain were his own perception, No. 6 had no doubt.


    Even Lingqi said that the idea of body refining and spiritual meditation was probably created by Xu Yi himself, not from his genetic memory at all.


    Lingqi asked researchers to check Xu Yi''s genetic memory, but there were no two related memories.


    In this case, No. 6 will naturally accept that both martial arts are created by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t know it. He felt that some perfunctory words could make the spirit family believe it.

 Chapter 565

    When he returned to the camp, Lu Ke was very tired, but his spirit was very excited.


    After all, with the help of this martial skill, she killed three fierce beasts at the peak of level 5 in succession.


    How can she not be excited and excited about such achievements?


    When Wang Jin saw Lu Ke landing in the camp on a white feather, she immediately ran out and asked, "how about Lu Ke? Can shaking the mountain deal with level 5 peak fierce beasts?"


    Although they didn''t start to practice shaking the mountain, they all practice quenching body. The effect of body quenching is much better than body refining.


    Naturally, they are full of expectations for shaking the mountain.


    Lu Ke smiled and said happily, "yes, the shaking mountain is very strong. I killed three in succession."


    "Three, three, how strong?" Su Yan couldn''t believe his ears. It was a level 5 peak fierce beast, not a level 5 fierce beast. The two were two different things, okay?


    "Yes, this martial art is really strong. With it, we have the strength to deal with level 5 peak fierce beasts." Lu Ke said with great determination. Now she is full of confidence to meet the next challenge.


    "Go and have a rest. Your mind is overdrawn." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke, indicating that she should not continue to be excited.


    "HMM." Luke nodded and went back to his tent.


    Xu Yi put 20 star catalogues into a bag, together with a flash memory.


    "Lightning, send this thing to the first camp, give it to Cheng Jie, and then you will come back after a day''s rest." Xu Yi and lightning explained.


    The lightning nodded, rubbed Xu Yi''s chest with his head, and then jumped into the sky and flew rapidly in the direction of the meteorite crater.


    "Sister Yan, learn to shake the mountain first, and the next Qin month will still be from weak to strong." after that, Xu Yi walked to the side, and then a new tent was set up.


    In three hours, Xu Yi taught Su Yan, then Qin Yue, and then Qin Dynasty, weekend, Wang Jin, Zhou Chun, Lu Yao and Qin fan.


    Xu Yi didn''t rest and taught one after another.


    At more than 5 p.m. the next day, Xu Yicai taught everyone.


    After a casual dinner, Xu Yi went straight back to his tent.


    He needs to enter the state of too mysterious thoughts and recover his mental strength. After all, he was almost exhausted after such a long time.


    Lu Ke left the tent, worried that he would quarrel with Xu Yi.


    After Xu Yi entered the tent, he sat down cross legged.


    "System, punch in."


    Xu Yi didn''t punch in this morning because he had been teaching Su Yan their martial arts skills to shake the mountain.


    After completing the punch in on day 271, Xu Yi entered the cultivation state.


    Others have also entered the state of cultivation.


    Just learned to shake the mountain, you still need to be familiar with it.


    Now, Xu Yi has been relieved a lot.


    As long as they don''t enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts, Lu Ke doesn''t need him to worry.


    After a night of cultivation, Xu Yi finally recovered his full state.


    The next day, before dawn, Xu Yi woke up.


    Outside, there was some movement.


    Don''t go out. Xu Yi knows that Lu Ke is cooking breakfast.


    "System, punch in."


    After completing the punch in on the 272nd day, Xu Yi didn''t start to cultivate quenching body, but went out of the tent directly.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi." Lu Ke said hello happily when he saw Xu Yi coming out.


    "Good morning." Xu Yi stretched and moved.


    I can''t help it. Xu Yi started the eighteen exercises to strengthen his body.


    With the cultivation technique, no one can practice the eighteen movements of strengthening the body.


    After all, its function is inferior to body refining.


    However, the effect of this eighteen body strengthening moves is good for moving the body and stretching muscles and bones.


    After playing it again, Xu Yi felt a lot more comfortable.


    Others came out one after another.


    It''s still a waste of other people''s time to have dinner every day. So, it''s better to take the initiative.


    After breakfast, they continued to practice.


    I just learned to shake the mountain, but I haven''t fully mastered it, let alone skillfully used it.


    So even if they want to go out, Xu Yi is not allowed.


    Xu Yi didn''t practice in the tent because he needed to tame fierce animals.


    Li Kang, Jerry and Lei Jie need 40 fierce beasts in total, while Xu Yi tamed only 9.


    But now there are 13 waiting to be tamed by Xu Yi.


    After being tamed, they will catch more fierce animals for Xu Yi.


    When he came to the place of the fierce beast, Xu Yi walked to one of the fierce beasts at will.


    After entering the fierce beast''s brain with his spiritual power, Xu Yi closed his eyes.


    Tame.


    Using a tame skill, you can easily feel the changes in the fierce beast''s brain.


    He wanted to speed up his domestication so that he could give the fierce beast to Li Kang and them earlier.


    Xu Yi feels that he is about to break through the peak of level 5, which is likely to be within these ten days.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wants to get things done earlier and have more time to practice.


    At the same time, they can also enter the jungle to practice earlier.


    Tame skills one by one, without stopping.


    At the 11th, Xu Yi successfully tamed.


    Untied its net, Xu Yi then began to tame the second one.


    It is still the use of mental power into the fierce beast''s brain, and then began to tame.


    When the ninth tame skill, Xu Yi tamed the second one smoothly.


    A tame skill takes only 10 seconds.


    The third, Xu Yi copied, and then used 14 taming skills.


    Xu Yi tamed all the 13 fierce beasts in less than half an hour.


    Xu Yi found that as long as you lock the fierce beast''s brain with mental power, you can successfully tame the fierce beast with no more than 20 taming skills.


    This success rate can''t be achieved even by taming ordinary level 5 fierce beasts before.


    Therefore, Xu Yi has found a trick to improve the success rate.


    Of course, if he was not about to be promoted to the peak of level 5, he could not have such a success rate, even if he locked with energy and strength first and then used domestication skills.


    The success rate is directly related to Xu Yi''s strength.


    Now, Xu Yi has 22 fierce beasts.


    Send them out and they will soon catch other fierce beasts.


    As long as it is level 5 peak, Xu Yi needs it no matter what kind and body shape.


    The 22 fierce animals just went out for less than an hour and sent three fierce animals back.


    If there is no accident, there is no problem collecting 40 today.


    As a result, at more than 8 p.m., Xu Yi tamed 46 fierce animals.


    When 46 fierce beasts appeared in the camp and crowded together, Lu Ke and they were all shocked.


    So many level 5 top fierce beasts gathered together, even if they restrained their breath, they still felt that their legs were soft.


    "Xu Yi, you, how did you do it? In one day, you tamed so many level 5 top fierce beasts. Are you level 6?" Su Yan stammered a little. After all, the scene was too big.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "I just found a little trick to improve the success rate. In addition, it is more efficient for fierce animals to catch fierce animals. The more you get to the back, the faster you catch."


    If Xu Yi makes a move, it''s still difficult to catch the fierce beast.


    I don''t know, Raj, what will they look like when they see 40 fierce beasts appear together.

 Chapter 566

    "Xu Yi, can so many level 5 top fierce beasts deal with a 6 fierce beast?" Lu Ke looked at the dense fierce beast and asked.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "even if there are 400, it is estimated that he can''t deal with a level 6 fierce beast. There is a great difference in the level. Just like now, you can easily kill hundreds of level 4 fierce beasts. The higher the level, the easier it is to deal with low-level fierce beasts."


    Everyone took a breath and was silent.


    In fact, they know very well that what Xu Yi said is the truth.


    It''s only the first time I''ve seen so many fierce beasts gathered together. I still feel that "many people have great power" may be applicable.


    But Xu Yi''s words made them wake up in an instant. Here, it is not their own planet, but spiritual blue star.


    A lot of common sense may be wrong here.


    "Xu Yi is really awesome. He tamed so many fierce animals in one day."


    "Yes, the scene is too awesome. If Xu Yi tamed hundreds, it would be more powerful."


    "Unfortunately, the strength of fierce beasts at different levels is too poor, and there is no way to win by quantity. Otherwise, Xu Yi can tame tens of thousands of fierce beasts, and then control these fierce beasts to deal with level 6 fierce beasts. This is called a scene."


    "There are tens of thousands of sleeping tanks. The big guys are cheating. However, I have a sense of picture. My blood is boiling. If I can awaken my spiritual power, I''ll do it. It''s absolutely cool!"


    "No wonder Xu Yi doesn''t like Li Kang at all. With such ability, it''s really unnecessary to have many teammates. As long as Xu Yi is willing, it''s really not a problem."


    "I''m really kneeling for Xu Yi. I found that I underestimated the strength of the divine division before. It turns out that the divine division can really pull up a large army alone."


    "Although Xu Yi can''t use this ability now, he can use this ability to dominate a large area after 500 days."


    "A large area? As long as he wants, he can dominate the whole planet. As long as he continues to upgrade and tame the same level, his territory will become larger and larger until it covers the whole planet."


    "It shouldn''t be. We humans can''t have only one easily awakened spiritual power?"


    "So what? When we can get there, Xu Yi is estimated to be level seven or eight. At that time, he can fight against a country alone!"


    So many fierce animals gathered together, which caused a heated discussion in the live broadcast room.


    Senior leaders of various countries are also very worried that Xu Yi''s tame speed is getting faster and faster.


    As long as Xu Yi is willing, it is not impossible for him to rule all mankind by these.


    Whether it will or not depends on whether Xu Yi has the idea of dominating all mankind.


    However, they now have a consensus.


    After arriving at the spirit blue star, there will be no concept of state, only a unified political power. Otherwise, if we still act in our own way, a powerful foreign enemy will invade and break down mankind one by one.


    If we stick together, maybe we can resist it.


    After all, now that the experts of the alliance of nations gather together, some scientific and technological barriers have been broken by them, which has made great progress in science and technology.


    This still doesn''t bring all the experts together, otherwise the power may be greater.


    They just had this idea before. After watching Xu Yi''s performance today, they decided to sit down and discuss this matter. It''s best to solve the problem of global unity before going.


    If there are forces and places that do not obey, they will be erased directly.


    Only with the momentum of thunder can we finish it.


    Because if Xu Yi didn''t complete the challenge, humans would lose the chance to land on spirit blue star.


    At that time, we have to start the star wandering program.


    The implementation of this plan also requires the collection of global forces and resources.


    Those who don''t want to be obedient are erased now. It''s time to start the star wandering plan. They jump out to make trouble and do damage.


    It can be said that disobedience and non acceptance are enemies of all mankind.


    Xu Yi didn''t know that after he tamed those fierce beasts, he would cause such a reaction.


    He just wants to complete the transaction as soon as possible, give the fierce beast to Li Kang and give them the videos of body refining, body quenching and mountain shaking.


    Xu Yi has asked Cheng Jie and Liu Li to take charge of the first base, which also means that Xu Yi began to stare at these challengers.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t have so much time and energy to cultivate them now.


    That''s why I recorded these three videos.


    With these three videos, Xu Yi will say publicly tomorrow, and they will naturally have the opportunity to learn.


    So Xu Yi said to everyone, "tomorrow, I''ll send these fierce beasts to them. Then, our camp will move to the edge of level 6 fierce beast territory. Get ready."


    The people nodded, and then went back to practice and shake the mountain one after another.


    They will not cultivate others until they have a thorough grasp of shaking the mountain. Because shaking the mountain can give them the strength to deal with level 5 peak fierce beasts.


    As soon as Xu Yi returned to the tent, he heard Lu Ke say, "Xu Yi, have something to eat. I''ll heat it for you."


    Xu Yi smiled happily and said, "just in time, I''m hungry, too."


    Lu Ke immediately gave Xu Yi a bowl. The temperature was very suitable. Xu Yi could move chopsticks directly.


    Lu didn''t practice, but held his chin and looked at Xu Yi silently.


    Xu Yi knows, but it''s natural.


    So Lu Ke looked at it quietly and Xu Yi ate it himself.


    After Xu Yi was full, he cleaned the dishes and chopsticks.


    Then, two people sat on the bed and started their practice.


    Xu Yi''s cultivation is too mysterious. Lu Ke''s cultivation is shaking the mountain.


    Because Lu Ke felt that he was not proficient in shaking the mountain.


    Two people, until dawn.


    Now Lu Ke and his wife have found that they can sleep once every two days, and as long as they sleep for three hours, they will be full of energy. In this way, they have three more hours of practice time.


    "System, punch in."


    When Xu Yi finished his practice, Luke had gone out to cook breakfast, so he completed the 273rd clock out.


    There are six days before the ninth month''s gift bag.


    Xu Yi feels that he is likely to reach the level 5 peak in these 6 days.


    So he is looking forward to this gift bag.


    If the gift package is awesome, maybe he can go straight to the realm of the 6 level wizard.


    When he reaches level 6, his power to shake the mountain will increase greatly. Maybe you can also deal with the fierce beast at the peak of level 6.


    In that case, Xu Yi can really try to finish the challenge ahead of time.


    For all mankind, arriving at spiritual Blue Star earlier will become stronger earlier.


    Although the spirit clan didn''t say anything, the power to enslave the spirit clan can easily crush human beings.


    Only by becoming stronger quickly can we protect ourselves.


    Not really. You can wander in space and find a new home like the spirit family.


    If the strength is too weak, it will either be enslaved or extinct.


    In particular, after mastering more and more strength, Xu Yi found that his mentality towards ordinary people and the weak had changed involuntarily.


    He felt that if his strength could completely override another civilization, he could not do anything.

 Chapter 567

    If other planets, other civilizations have things like psychedelic flower beasts, Xu Yi thinks he will do it.


    Have the strength to possess, and the other party has nothing to do with you. Can you resist it?


    Can you bear it once or twice? Can you bear it ten times, twenty times, hundreds of times, tens of thousands of times?


    Xu Yi felt that he could not bear it several times.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi jumped on Bai Yu''s back and drove 40 fierce beasts to run in the direction of the grassland.


    Forty fierce beasts were running wildly in the jungle. The movement was still very loud. The fierce beasts nearby ran away from a distance.


    All the way, an hour later, Xu Yi came to the grassland.


    Li Kang and his team camped less than one kilometer away from the jungle. The three teams were close together.


    "Young Marshal, look at the jungle. Many fierce beasts at the peak of level 5 rushed out."


    "Yes, do you want to withdraw, do we want to withdraw?"


    "Run, the fierce beast is coming."


    When Li Kang saw the white feather in the sky, he immediately shouted, "what''s the panic? Stop. It''s Xu Yi who sent us mounts. Are you scared?"


    When they looked, they saw Xu Yi''s unique flying mount in the sky.


    So, those who want to run for their lives can''t help burning their faces.


    In a minute, the fierce herd came to the crowd.


    These fierce beasts have restrained their breath.


    But even so, Li Kang''s legs were still involuntarily soft. Some, even their legs are shaking.


    Xu Yi jumped directly from Bai Yu''s back and fell to the ground.


    "Xu Yi, have these fierce beasts been tamed?" Li Kang asked. After all, Xu Yi said ten days before, and now, only four days have passed. Has Xu Yi tamed all of them?


    This speed is a little too fast, isn''t it?


    Is Xu Yi already a level 6 master?


    Nima''s, does it make people live.


    You broke through so fast that we can''t catch up!


    When Li Kang was tucking in his heart, he heard Xu Yi make complaints about it. "Yes, I found a little trick, so it was a little faster. And when you came to me, I had tamed 19."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Li Kang felt much more comfortable.


    "Come here, you three, and I''ll establish a spiritual connection for you. In this way, you can command your mount and won''t be affected by other team members." Xu Yi said to Li Kang.


    Jerry has only eight, so Xu Yi helped him first, then Li Kang, and finally Lei Jie.


    After finishing these, Xu Yi naturally got the remaining 20 catalogues.


    Put away the horoscope, Xu Yi jumped onto the white feather and was ready to leave.


    Not long after flying out, Xu Yi flew back again.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the matter?" Jerry asked loudly when he saw Xu Yi coming back.


    "After thinking about it, I think everyone is the same kind and shouldn''t fall behind you. Well, I realized three martial arts. One is body cultivation, which can make your body stronger after cultivation. This can be practiced without using mental power. The other is body quenching, which requires using mental power to practice. The effect is naturally better than body cultivation, but it can''t be the same as body cultivation Improve your responsiveness and five senses. "


    "The last one is called shaking the mountain. After cultivation, a level 5 mage can kill two or three level 5 peak ferocious beasts. If you three teams give me a star catalog, you can get a flash memory with teaching videos of these three martial arts skills."


    The people at the bottom were in high spirits after listening.


    After cultivating these martial arts skills, level 5 mages can deal with two or three fierce beasts at the peak of level 5?


    Doesn''t that mean that as long as they learn, they can continue to challenge?


    If you can continue the challenge, no one is willing to give up.


    After all, to give up the challenge is to give up and become stronger.


    This feeling is like they have to give up promotion and pay rise before. Few people will do so.


    Without saying a word, Lei Jie took out a horoscope, held it with his own mind and flew to Xu Yi.


    Stronger, he has always wanted to be stronger.


    Don''t mention one. Even if it is 100, Lei Jie will give Xu Yi without hesitation in exchange for these three martial arts.


    Li Kang and Jerry''s action was not slow, and they successively sent their star catalogues to Xu Yi''s hands.


    Then, as soon as Xu Yi''s hand was raised, flash memory flew to them.


    It''s obvious that Xu Yi has already prepared two pieces for one person, rather than doing it temporarily.


    "Thank Xu Yi for his high righteousness and unique learning." Li Kang yelled at Xu Yi''s back.


    The others shouted immediately.


    Isn''t it a gift to exchange a star table for three skills that can make people stronger countless times?


    Otherwise, Xu Yi can not say these three martial arts.


    In this way, they will never know that there is such a thing as martial arts.


    After a while, Li Kang took out the big screen and played the things in the flash memory.


    Xu Yi''s explanation is still very detailed. Every action will be explained and demonstrated.


    The first thing they saw was body refining.


    Although there is body quenching, Xu Yi feels that the body refining technique can''t fall behind.


    It''s good to practice at least once a day.


    After watching the body refining, we will continue to look at quenching body and shaking mountain.


    Then they found that quenching body and shaking mountain were a little incomprehensible and too complicated.


    So Li Kang said: "Now, we all have microcomputers in our hands. First copy the video and watch it slowly. Although this body refining water is very difficult, we can still learn it in a short time. Perhaps, after learning the body refining technique, we will have a deeper understanding of body quenching and shaking the mountain, and it will be easy to learn. Now, come and copy it. After copying, we will enter the jungle."


    Lei Jie and Jerry have no opinion on Li Kang''s arrangement and are ready to implement it.


    Anyway, they now have a total of 40 level 5 top fierce beasts. They don''t need to be afraid of level 5 top fierce beasts in the jungle.


    Even, they can keep pushing and camp near Xu Yi.


    They have dealt with Xu Yi so many times and know that as long as they don''t touch Xu Yi''s safety line, he allows others to move around them.


    Anyway, it''s always safe near Xu Yi''s camp.


    They are chasing Xu Yi all the way. They just want to be strong safely?


    An hour later, when Li Kang and others began to enter the jungle, Xu Yi and others had already started to mount and move towards the edge of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    Xu Yi thinks that level 5 fierce animals may also flee to the junction of level 4 and level 5 to hunt.


    But level 6 will never run to level 5.


    Because the auras on both sides are not the same.


    If you don''t reach the peak of level 5 and enter level 6, you will be unbearable.


    Then, if you run from level 6 to level 5, you should have a feeling of ''hypoxia''.


    Because the concentration of Reiki is too low. Ken will be very uncomfortable for level 6 fierce beasts.


    Based on this inference, Xu Yicai boldly took them to move near the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    At dusk, they came to the edge of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    As soon as they came, they heard the cry of level 6 fierce animals.

 Chapter 568

    Just listening to the cry, everyone felt a terrible smell.


    Their mounts all fell down and began to tremble.


    Of course, there are Lu Ke and them trembling.


    The only person who is not affected much is Xu Yi.


    After the cry disappeared, they returned to normal.


    The territory of level 6 fierce beast is full of light fog, which is completely different from that of level 5 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi thinks that these white fog should block the breath of level 6 fierce animals. Otherwise, these fierce animals should be scared to lie down before they can get here.


    Xu Yi found a place and set up the camp.


    Then we cooked dinner together.


    After dinner, they entered a state of cultivation.


    Xu Yi didn''t practice, but walked towards the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    He felt that he was about to break through the peak of level 5 and wanted to know whether he could bear the aura in level 6 fierce beast territory.


    Just stepped in, Xu Yi knew that he couldn''t bear it.


    It felt clear, so he stepped back.


    Then he saw a fierce beast not far away. Its half body was in the territory of level 6 fierce beast and its front half was in the territory of level 5 fierce beast.


    After seeing it, Xu Yi also stood on the edge. Xu Yi turned his back to the territory of level 6 fierce beast and faced the territory of level 5 fierce beast.


    Then he began to practice taixuan spiritual meditation.


    It''s effective. Xu Yi finds that such practice is very effective.


    No wonder the fierce beast would do so, and he didn''t find Xu Yi at a distance of more than 100 meters. In other words, I found Xu Yi, but I didn''t have time to pay attention to Xu Yi.


    Cultivation, Xu Yi now has only the word cultivation in his heart.


    Those auras entered Xu Yi''s body through his skin and were absorbed by his body.


    His mental strength is gradually increasing. As long as he accumulates to an extent that cannot be accumulated, he will reach the peak of level 5.


    At that time, he must break through.


    Break the barrier of level 5. Only when he breaks through level 6 can his mental power continue to accumulate. Otherwise, after reaching a certain ''capacity'', it will be impossible to continue.


    Therefore, in a simple way, promotion expands your capacity.


    Of course, the actual situation is more complex.


    Expanding capacity is only the simplest expression and understanding. After all, this is also easier to understand.


    Xu Yi has been practicing and has no other superfluous actions.


    The fierce beast on the side suddenly screamed in the middle of the night, and then rushed into the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    It seems to have broken through, but it didn''t break through to level 6.


    Soon it was light.


    One night''s cultivation, for Xu Yi, the harvest is not small.


    "System, punch in."


    Before opening his eyes, Xu Yi completed the clock out of 274.


    After finishing the clock out, Xu Yi walked towards the camp.


    Lu Ke was already cooking breakfast. Seeing Xu Yi coming back, he immediately said hello happily.


    Xu Yi responded and went to help Lu Ke.


    Soon, everyone came out for breakfast.


    So Xu Yi took advantage of this opportunity and said, "last night, I found a fierce beast approaching the peak of level 5. Half of its body is in the territory of level 6 fierce beast and half is in the territory of level 5. So, it''s really effective to turn your back to the territory of level 6 fierce beast. Today, you can practice like this and your speed will be much faster."


    While gnawing at the hoof of this fierce beast, Wang Jin said curiously, "is there such a good thing?"


    Xu Yi took a sip of broth and replied, "yes, we have to face the territory of level 5 fierce beast. If we can''t bear the aura in the territory of level 6 fierce beast, we can adjust the contact area with it."


    After hearing Xu Yi''s words, everyone accelerated the pace of eating.


    After eating, we cleaned up together and all ran to the junction.


    We found that what Xu Yi said was right. It can really make people improve faster.


    This feeling is like they entered level 5 fierce beast territory to cultivate when they were at level 4.


    Just as they began to practice at the boundary, lightning also appeared above the crater.


    Cheng Jie and them have just had breakfast and are going out to work.


    According to the plan, Cheng Jie and Xu Yi are going to plant some of the seeds, so they can see if they can all be planted.


    Just five people. There are really fewer people. Even if they are as efficient as machines. However, there are still too few people.


    So, Gong bin, they are looking forward to more people giving up.


    Unfortunately, after so many days, no one gave up.


    "Sister Cheng, lightning is Xu Yi''s lightning." Liu Li suddenly found the lightning in the air in the distance and shouted excitedly.


    Cheng Jie narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Gong bin, you go to reclaim first, and we''ll come later." Cheng Jie knows that Xu Yi must have asked lightning to send something back, and this time it shouldn''t be a fierce beast or something.


    Although Gong bin was curious about what Xu Yi asked lightning to send back, they still carried out the order and went to reclaim new land with Tian Ming and Zhu Jun.


    A minute later, the lightning landed in the crater.


    Here, nothing has changed.


    After all, Cheng Jie''s energy is spent on land reclamation and planting. What else is there to build the camp?


    Unless they have enough people.


    After the lightning landed, Liu Li and Cheng Jie found a backpack hanging around its neck.


    So they came forward and took down their backpacks.


    "There are a lot of catalogues, there are..." Liu lifeI counted quickly, and then said in surprise: "there are 20 yuan, a lot."


    "There''s also a flash memory, which should be the message Xu Yi gave us. Check the things in the star catalog and I''ll see what Xu Yi said." so Cheng Jie took out her personal tablet and plugged in the flash memory.


    There were four videos in it, so Cheng Jie clicked on the first one first.


    The first video is Xu Yi''s arrangement and explanation.


    The second is body refining, the third is body quenching, and the fourth is shaking the mountain.


    "In these three catalogues, there is the meat of level 5 peak fierce animals, and the others are empty." Liu Li has finished the inventory, said a word to Cheng Jie, and then asked curiously, "what did Xu Yi say?"


    "See for yourself." Cheng Jie handed the tablet to Liu Li. In fact, Xu Yi said in the first video that these star tables are for Liu Li to store vegetables.


    In the next wave, Bai Yu will bring more star catalogues.


    Anyway, we can''t go back to carry materials. It''s enough for one person in the team to have three horoscopes. The rest will be brought to Cheng Jie by Bai Yu.


    Vegetables are stored in other places for a limited time. But the catalog is different. It''s a little fun to keep it for a few years without deterioration.


    Liu Li took over the tablet. In addition to the first video, she quickly browsed it like Cheng Jie without looking at it. After all, every one has an hour or so.


    Besides, they already know body refining.


    "It''s incredible that the martial art of shaking the mountain can let us deal with the fierce beasts at the peak of level 5. If we knew this, we wouldn''t stay." Liu Li said with some regret. She still likes to stay with Xu Yi and them.

 Chapter 569

    "Now that you have chosen, you have no regrets. Help Xu Yi take good care of the base. Next, I''ll plant some vegetables so that Bai Yu can bring more back to Xu Yi for them to eat. Go and harvest all the vegetables that can be harvested in the vegetable field, and then let lightning take them back to Xu Yi." he said, Cheng Jie took out some meat of level 5 top fierce beasts and put it in front of lightning.


    Lightning will lie down where to rest. It is estimated that it will return after rest.


    Taking advantage of this time, they can harvest some vegetables and bring them to Xu Yi to play the role of base application.


    So the two quickly went to collect vegetables.


    At present, there are not many kinds of vegetables that can be harvested in the base, one is cabbage, one is green onion, one is lettuce, one is cabbage, and the other is spinach.


    Because the original growth cycle of these vegetables is very short.


    After arriving at spirit blue star, the speed has increased again.


    Others are not up to the conditions for eating. It would be too wasteful to pick them up now.


    After picking and collecting them, Cheng Jie and Liu Li put these vegetables in the catalog.


    The number is not very large, only two star catalogues are installed.


    Then Cheng Jie and Liu Li went back with the star catalog.


    The lightning was still sleeping there, and the fierce animal meat did not move.


    The two of them carefully hung their backpacks back to lightning''s neck, put two horoscopes in them, and went on to work.


    When they came back in the evening, lightning had left long ago.


    When lightning returned, Bai Yu also set out.


    When I went back, the lightning was obviously faster.


    Because, on the way, it encountered a little chance, which improved its strength.


    Unfortunately, no one followed the lightning.


    Even the spirit clan didn''t stare at lightning, so no one knew what lightning experienced.


    Time flies very fast. As long as you are practicing, you will feel that time flies very fast.


    However, for the audience, as long as they begin to practice, the time passes very slowly.


    Because as soon as they open the video, they are practicing and have nothing to see at all.


    Keep watching it. After watching it for a few hours, it will become very boring.


    Because they are not anchors, and there is no interaction with the audience.


    This is like a novel, a pile of written descriptions, but there is no plot description. No one can read such a novel at all.


    Soon, Xu Yi finished clocking in on day 277.


    In two days, Xu Yi can get the gift bag for the ninth month.


    In addition to this thing that makes Xu Yi look forward to, there is another thing.


    That''s the peak of level 5. When he began to practice today, Xu Yi felt that he had touched the edge.


    At noon, Xu Yi found that his spiritual strength could not rise.


    This also means that he has reached the peak of level 5.


    The middle process has not changed much. After all, the peak of level 5 is still level 5. There will be no obvious difference, but the increase of strength and spiritual power.


    "Xu Yi, lightning is back. However, I think you are so engaged in cultivation, so I didn''t let it disturb you." Lu Ke said when he saw Xu Yi returning to the camp.


    Then, a shadow pounced on Xu Yi. It was the lightning that came back for a long time. It didn''t see Xu Yi for so many days. Naturally, it wanted Xu Yi very much.


    After playing with it for a few minutes, Xu Yi returned to Luke.


    "Leave the cooking to me in the future. I''m already at the peak of level 5." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that each meal takes almost an hour, which Lu Ke can use to practice.


    After all, Lu is the fastest among them, and he is also the most likely to break through the peak of level 5 first.


    In addition, Xu Yi is ready to receive the gift bag in September and then enter the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    There are two days left. Xu Yi can have a rest, and then cook a lot of food and put it in the catalog, so that Lu Ke can eat it after they heat it a little.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke was not surprised.


    After all, Xu Yi''s cultivation speed is so fast.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little faster than them." Lu Ke smiled sweetly. She didn''t want to delay Xu Yi''s time.


    "Be obedient. In addition, give me your star list with large space. I''ll cook it more so that I can take it out and keep warm there every day. I don''t have to spend time cooking it every day. In two days, I''ll enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts to practice." Xu Yi said very directly.


    After hearing this, Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the pot and spoon.


    "By the way, Sister Li, they asked lightning to bring some vegetables back in these two catalogues." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi the catalogues he took down from lightning.


    "Oh, there are already vegetables to eat?" Xu Yi took it in surprise and glanced at it with mental strength.


    "There are a lot of varieties. They look very fat. It seems that we have a good mouth." Xu Yi said happily. Then he took out some of all kinds of vegetables and was ready to cook them to taste.


    "Yes, let me help. I won''t do it at night." Lu Ke took out some collapsible deep-water basins and went to clean the vegetables.


    Half an hour later, everyone came back one after another.


    There are seven or eight dishes on the table.


    However, no one felt anything special.


    Xu Yi still brought a lot of dehydrated vegetables. After soaking in water, they don''t look very different from normal vegetables. Without special attention, it is difficult to find the difference.


    "Eh, today''s vegetable is a little different. It''s so tender. Did you find it?" Wang Jin immediately found the difference in taste after tasting it, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very delicious. It''s not like the dehydrated vegetables we ate before." Su Yan nodded hard, and then looked at Lu Ke with some doubt.


    They thought that today''s dish was fried by Lu Ke.


    "It''s the vegetables planted in the base. Cheng Jie and Liu Li let lightning bring some back," Xu Yi explained.


    "So fast, they haven''t planted for many days." Lu Yao was also surprised and felt a little incredible.


    Xu Yi put a small white vegetable with chopsticks in his mouth. After eating it, he said, "maybe it''s because of aura that plants grow very fast. Moreover, the energy contained in this vegetable is much stronger than what we brought. Therefore, the planting plan has been successful. After human beings are livable on this planet, they can also start farming."


    "No wonder I always think it''s not the taste, it''s the energy." Qin fan suddenly realized.


    The dishes on the table were soon swept away.


    After lunch, we cleaned up together, and then went to the boundary of level 5 and level 6 to continue practicing.


    They have found that the fierce beasts here have lost interest in attacking other creatures.


    They come here with one goal, that is to break through level 6. It''s just a waste of time to fight here.


    Therefore, the issue of safety can be put aside for the time being.


    In addition, Li Kang and his team have appeared nearby. However, they didn''t bother Xu Yi.


    There are 40 fierce beasts, and they no longer need to worry about safety.

 Chapter 570

    However, because Li Kang and his family had just arrived, they didn''t know that even if they didn''t have 40 fierce animals, they were very safe.


    Moreover, they did not find the junction point to practice.


    They entered the territory of level 6 fierce beasts, felt it, and immediately withdrew. They saw the horror of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    Therefore, they are even more afraid to disturb Xu Yi.


    They still know the rules on this point.


    As long as there is no business and Xu Yi, he will not take the initiative to appear in Xu Yi''s vision.


    Or when they really need help, they will ask Xu Yi for help.


    Compared with death and elimination, they would rather offend Xu Yi and be saved if they can''t say well?


    It was precisely because of their soberness that Xu Yicai did not take the opportunity to rob them.


    For Xu Yi, Li Kang is still a little happy that they are nearby.


    That means they''re all following.


    Whether they can reach level 5 peak in the last 20 days or not depends on their own nature.


    Speaking of these seventy days, they don''t have much time to rest every day. They are all trying their best to drive along with their mind.


    Compared with the last hundred days, they have to work much harder.


    The only rest time is the four days waiting for Xu Yi to tame his mount on the grassland.


    When they got the mount, they went into the jungle.


    Then he began to cultivate Xu Yi''s martial arts.


    Now, only a few of them have learned the three martial arts.


    And among these people, there are no Lei Jie, Li Kang and Jerry.


    Learning this is talent.


    The sooner you learn, the greater the advantage.


    Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t care about these now.


    He took advantage of these two days to cook crazily.


    The meat of the fierce beast was stewed by Xu Yi, and then put into the star catalog.


    In two days, Xu Yi didn''t stop and cooked hundreds of pots.


    Not only for Luke and them, Xu Yi also packed 0.5 cubic meters.


    In this way, if he wants to eat, pour one out and heat it, and he can eat it directly.


    Xu Yi cooked it. It''s a mess.


    However, he thinks it tastes good.


    After all this, day 279 finally arrived.


    The sky was slightly bright, and Xu Yi opened his eyes in his practice.


    "System, punch in."


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    The long lost voice of the system rang in Xu Yi''s mind.


    After all, without the primary gift bag, the sound of the system rarely appears.


    The last time I heard the sound of the system was 27 days.


    At that time, Xu Yi just got the gift bag in August. A few days later, he took the last week''s gift bag.


    After calming his mood, Xu Yi said in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    After such a long time, I don''t know what kind of surprise the system will give me?


    The last week''s gift bag, but gave 7 different things in a row.


    Well, how many times will the gift bag "sting" this month?


    "Ding, after you get the punch in assistant [have it], you can set the punch in time by yourself and punch in automatically. You don''t worry about missing the punch in time because of focused cultivation."


    "Ding, get pet space [can hold pets] intermediate level"


    "Ding, gain martial arts - concussion (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get the secret skill - explosive inflammation) (intermediate level)"


    Four times, Xu Yi didn''t expect that this time, there were four times.


    Xu Yi feels that although there is no weekly package, it is still awesome to have such a gift.


    Although the first is a punch in assistant, with this, Xu Yi is too convenient.


    It''s no longer necessary to interrupt cultivation and stop to punch in.


    In the future, Xu Yi can practice more attentively without worrying about missing a day, and then he has to start again.


    If this is interrupted, it will affect the collection of the annual gift bag.


    Xu Yidu has clocked in 279 days, less than 100 days from the annual gift bag.


    If this is interrupted, Xu Yi feels he can spit blood.


    "Pet space, this is also a little show. Am I really not playing games?" Xu Yi touched his nose and underestimated a sentence in his heart.


    You can''t put living things in the storage space because it''s a vacuum.


    However, this pet space is obviously different. It can allow fierce animals to enter.


    I don''t know if people can enter.


    After all, people can''t be pets without regulations.


    I don''t know what the situation and state will be after the pet enters the pet space.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi can''t use this pet space now.


    Just like he couldn''t use the storage space at the beginning, he didn''t dare to use it until the star catalog had the storage function. Otherwise, it''s like telling the spirit family that he has the system.


    Therefore, this pet space, at least until he has completed the challenge and the spirit family has left the spirit blue star, he can use it at ease.


    Xu Yi thinks that the role of this pet space is still very big, not a chicken rib gift bag.


    Third, martial arts - concussion. It seems that it should also be very powerful. It may not be worse than shaking the mountain.


    Fourth, the secret skill - explosive inflammation. Xu Yi can''t understand it. Literally, Ken is related to fire.


    However, this is a little too mysterious, isn''t it?


    Last time, Xu Yi''s secret skill was the blade of spirit.


    However, with martial arts, Xu Yi seldom uses this secret skill.


    Because Xu Yi thinks its power is really very general, which is much inferior to the martial arts to shake the mountain.


    Now this explosive inflammation, Xu Yi feels a little strange.


    Of course, if you want to understand, you naturally accept the gift package.


    "System, receive gift bags."


    Xu Yi said a sentence in his mind, and then waited to receive the message.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    As he guessed, the secret skill explosive inflammation has something to do with fire.


    Using this secret script to explode inflammation, Xu Yi can release a fire dragon. He felt that the power of the fire dragon would be great.


    Because it is burning, it is spiritual force and gas, not a simple flame.


    However, this secret skill consumes a lot of mental power.


    If Xu Yi releases an explosive inflammation now, it will consume almost 80% of his mental power.


    Xu Yi doesn''t dare to use this secret skill now.


    It''s too subversive. It''s not a concept and idea at all with the previous skills and martial arts.


    However, because of the explosion, Xu Yi''s brain hole couldn''t help opening up.


    If mental power can "generate" fire, can it not evolve into others?


    Wind, thunder, ice?


    Xu Yi felt that the emergence of this secret skill suddenly made him fall into the magical world, the fantasy world.


    Simulating the power of nature with spiritual power is really magical and mysterious.


    However, Xu Yi is acceptable.


    There are all powerful Protoss. What else can''t there be?


    At present, Xu Yi just accepted these things, which doesn''t mean he has mastered them.


    If you want to master it, you have to take time to learn.


    After combing his memory, Xu Yi set up his own punch in assistant.


    After that, at 6 o''clock every morning, the punch in assistant will punch in for Xu Yi, and there will be no movement. Xu Yi will receive the system prompt only when the gift bag is distributed.


    However, at that time, it was time to punch in 310 days.


    After setting, Xu Yi went out of the tent and put it away.


    Today, Xu Yi is going to the territory of level 6 fierce beast to start a new road of cultivation.

 Chapter 571

    Lu Ke has been waiting at the edge for a long time. She and others practiced here last night and never left.


    "Xu Yi, pay attention to safety and take good care of yourself." Lu didn''t say anything else, only such a sentence.


    After all, she still has confidence in Xu Yi''s strength.


    Especially after Xu Yi took out to shake the mountain, she was more relieved of Xu Yi''s strength.


    Exhortation is just a kind of concern.


    "You too. I may come back soon or stay in it all the time." after that, Xu Yi stepped into the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    Lightning didn''t keep up because it hasn''t reached the peak of level 5 and can''t bear the aura of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    After walking out a few meters, Lu Ke couldn''t see Xu Yi.


    Because there is fog in the territory of level 6 fierce beast, and the visibility is relatively low.


    Xu Yi found that after he entered the territory of level 6 fierce beast, he felt his body was expanding and felt uncomfortable. Of course, he knew it was just a feeling, not real.


    Because his body is still absorbing Reiki.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop and continued to explore.


    Here, just the edge area, can''t see any fierce animals.


    Xu Yi found that the farther forward, the thinner the fog.


    The fog seems to be used to remind fierce animals not to enter.


    Xu Yi feels that this phenomenon is caused by the mixing of the aura of level 5 fierce beast territory and level 6 fierce beast territory.


    After all, it is not a regional situation, but a whole line.


    After walking a few kilometers, the fog disappeared completely.


    "The plants here are obviously different from those in level 5 fierce beast territory. The grass is much thicker than that over there."


    "I don''t know if our vegetables will become especially big when they are grown here."


    "The grass here is too high. It''s almost drowning Xu Yi. No wonder he walked on the grass just now."


    "The real grass fly ah, this feeling is really great."


    "Xu Yi can fly. What is walking on the grass?"


    "Shouldn''t we be curious about what Xu Yi is digging?"


    Then Xu Yi took out a grass root.


    Tender white grass root, with thumb thickness.


    Xu Yi took a bite and found that the taste was very crisp. It tasted like wild Pu bamboo shoots. The taste was very crisp and tender.


    Then Xu Yi pulled out a bundle and put it away.


    He thought it would be more delicious if it was fried.


    "Grass shoot, it''s called a name." Xu Yi gave a name, took out the tablet of the spirit family and recorded it.


    Xu Yi''s tablet already has data on nearly a thousand kinds of plants.


    These are the fruits of Xu Yi''s efforts and are a valuable plant treasure house for mankind.


    After finishing, Xu Yi went on.


    At present, the plants here are still relatively single.


    Except for grass shoots, it''s a fat tree.


    Fat trees have no edible value, but the bark has a diuretic effect. However, there should not be too many plants with this effect.


    Xu Yi still saw some traces of fierce beast activities, but Xu Yi thought these should be fierce beasts at the peak of level 5. There should be few traces of level 6 fierce beasts here.


    It is estimated that those who come here are level 5 top fierce beasts who seek to break through level 6.


    One of the characteristics of such fierce beasts is that they are relatively peaceful and do not like to attack other targets.


    Maybe it''s because everyone has a common goal to upgrade. Therefore, the beast can be suppressed temporarily.


    Xu Yi kept moving towards the depths. At noon, Xu Yi had walked forty or fifty kilometers.


    However, it feels as if Xu Yi didn''t move much.


    Because plants are the same, there is no obvious change.


    After pouring some food out of the catalog space, it was easy to heat, and then we had lunch.


    Xu Yi has no intention to go further. First stop to practice and see the situation.


    It''s not that the deeper you go, the more likely you are to break through.


    Up to now, Xu Yi has not met level 6 fierce beast, and he doesn''t know the strength of level 6 fierce beast, let alone whether he can deal with it.


    With his mental strength, Xu Yi easily cleared out a large enough area, and then set up the tent.


    After entering the tent, Xu Yi began to cultivate his martial arts - concussion.


    After obtaining the monthly gift bag, Xu Yi entered the territory of level 6 fierce beast before he began to cultivate.


    Now, he can start his practice at ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xu Yi finished signing in in the morning, Bai Yu also landed in the crater base.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li had long known that Bai Yu would come, so when they saw it coming, they took out the things sent by Bai Yu at the first time.


    This time there was no video, only more than 60 star catalogues. Three of them contain the corpses of level 5 top fierce beasts, and others are empty.


    Compared with lightning, Bai Yu''s speed and physical strength are a little inferior.


    It needs enough rest before it can return.


    So she went straight into the cave dug by Xu Yi and began to rest.


    Lu Ke slept in this cave when they were in the camp.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li didn''t bother Bai Yu, but went on working with Gong bin.


    They also showed Gong bin the video sent by Xu Yi.


    However, five days later, they still didn''t learn it. They just learned each movement of body refining, but they couldn''t play it continuously.


    Their talent is really that close.


    At least, Cheng Jie and Liu Li have a preliminary grasp of quenching.


    "Sister Li, there seems to be a situation over there."


    Just now Tian Ming went to the convenience and found that there seemed to be a figure in the distance, so he hurried to report.


    Cheng Jie immediately took out a military telescope, took a look, and then opened her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Li took the telescope and looked at it. She was also very surprised.


    Then, Liu Li glanced at Cheng Jie and said strangely, "how can black Kirin and unicorn be? Although they have changed, they are definitely Xu Yi''s black Kirin and Su Yan''s unicorn."


    "Yes, it''s not only them, but also the thirty eliminators. It''s not easy for them to find here." Cheng Jie was also very shocked. After all, Xu Yi let the Black Unicorn and unicorn leave because they were not strong enough to resist the ultra-low temperature.


    "Xu Yi left them five star catalogues, and they can locate our initial foundation. Those star catalogues are now in our hands." Liu Li felt that those who eliminated gave Xu Yi all 55 star catalogues, but Xu Yi left them five. In this way, they can get their position through those catalogues.


    "Yes, they should have located us with the help of the five star tables. Unexpectedly, they also crossed the plateau. It seems that his strength has become much stronger." Cheng Jie picked up the telescope again and looked over there.


    Then, she saw that there were some other fierce animals dragging carts with some supplies on them.


    "Did any of them awaken their spiritual power?" Cheng Jie expressed doubts after seeing the fierce beasts.


    After all, only a divine master can tame fierce animals. A mage does not have this ability.


    But will someone really wake up after so long?

 Chapter 572

    "I''ll know when they come. However, I feel that this possibility is very low." Liu Li thinks it''s impossible for someone to awaken their spiritual power. Xu Yi''s meaning is obvious. If they can awaken, they will awaken at an early stage, and it will never take so long to awaken.


    "Work first. It will take at least half an hour for them to come here." Cheng Jie shouted. They still have harvested vegetables to take back, and then let Bai Yu bring them to Xu Yi.


    After so many days, new vegetables have grown, which can let Xu Yi save more fresh vegetables.


    Next time, lightning and white feather may not come. If Xu Yi wants to eat, it may not be so easy. Maybe it won''t be until they finish their 500 day challenge.


    Thirty minutes later, black Qilin came to Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    It showed a friendly look and made several rounds around Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    Now the Black Unicorn is much larger. It looks very fierce like a bull.


    "Sister Cheng, Sister Li." Jiang Ming shouted happily. He is still the territory of these elites.


    In the eyes of elimination, Cheng Jie and Liu Li still have a high status.


    Because they are also eliminators, and they are the best eliminators.


    They are different from Su Yan. Su Yan relies mainly on luck, while Cheng Jie and Liu Li rely on their own efforts and hard work.


    Cheng Jie looked at these people. Only two of them reached the peak of level 4. One of them was Shi Jiangming.


    The rest are level 4.


    So it seems that the strength of these people is still good.


    When they first arrived here, they were just level 3, or level 3 peak.


    "Welcome to the first base. This is the base selected by Xu Yi. I wonder if you are willing to join Xu Yi''s team?"


    Cheng Jie directly courted Xu Yi. After all, the base needs manpower, and since these people are willing to give Xu Yi the star list, it shows that they still worship Xu Yi very much.


    "Me, US, OK?" Jiang Ming couldn''t believe that he could join Xu Yi''s team.


    Liu Li immediately said, "of course. Now Cheng Jie and I can fully represent Xu Yi."


    "Yes, we are willing to join." Jiang Ming answered directly for everyone.


    "However, after joining, you have to stay to build the base and can''t continue to challenge." Cheng Jie said very directly, but she felt that these people didn''t have the strength to continue to challenge.


    They are much weaker than themselves and Liu Li.


    "We are willing to stay, as long as we don''t have to go back to our own planet, we can stay anywhere."


    Jiang Ming and others know that as long as Xu Yi succeeds in their challenge, then mankind can get the planet. At that time, other humans will flock to spiritual blue star.


    If you stay for 500 days, your strength will not be poor. It is much more powerful than the new humans. At that time, they will naturally get great benefits, as well as their families.


    Therefore, no one is willing to go back, and no one is willing to take risks.


    Xu Yi chose the transfer point, and they knew it from the star catalog, so they would unite with Black Unicorn and unicorn to look for opportunities in this base.


    "You are welcome to join us and become a member of our team. However, it is said that our team members must obey orders. If they violate them, they will be expelled immediately." Cheng Jie said happily. After all, with the participation of so many people, their labor gap has been supplemented.


    "Yes, we will obey the command." the crowd answered loudly.


    "What''s the matter with these ten fierce beasts? Have any of you tamed them?" Liu Li asked, pointing to the fierce beasts pulling a simple sled.


    "No, it''s controlled by Xu Yi''s Mount Black Unicorn. It''s not tame. If the Black Unicorn slackens a little, they will escape or attack us." Jiang Ming immediately explained.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jie and Liu Li were very surprised. They didn''t expect how powerful the black Qilin could control so many fierce animals.


    "Sister Cheng, where''s Xu Yi? He didn''t take it in the camp?" Jiang Ming asked with some hope, although he guessed it.


    Cheng Jie immediately said, "no, they should practice at the edge of level 6 fierce beast territory."


    "The edge of the territory of level 6 fierce beasts?" one of the knockouts widened his eyes.


    These days, they practice very hard, but their progress is very slow.


    They thought that Xu Yi, at most level 5, should not hit level 6 so quickly.


    As a result, Xu Yi, they are already at impact level 6.


    This gap, some more than they expected.


    "Black Qilin, you want to find Xu Yi. Now Bai Yu is in the first camp, you can follow it to find Xu Yi." Liu Li went up and touched the head of black Qilin.


    She knows that black Kirin is still very human and can understand a lot of words.


    When he heard Bai Yu, black Qilin jumped excitedly.


    It is Xu Yi''s mount and is very familiar with Xu Yi''s breath. It smells naturally. There is no smell of Xu Yi on Liu Li and Cheng Jie, indicating that Xu Yi should not be around here.


    Otherwise, more or less, there will be a little easy breath.


    "Let''s take you back first," Cheng Jie said.


    The vegetables that can be harvested have been harvested. You can take them back to Bai Yu.


    So a group of people came to the crater.


    Black Qilin has smelled the smell of white feather and runs to the entrance of the mountain. Of course, there are unicorns behind the Black Unicorn.


    Then the Black Unicorn and the unicorn saw the white feather lying in the cave.


    Bai Yu feels something, opens his eyes and takes a look. He finds that it is the Black Unicorn and unicorn who immediately show an unexpected expression. But she soon fell down again and closed her eyes.


    Because she is really tired and needs a good sleep.


    After all, after a good rest, it had to hurry back to Luke.


    Instead of going in, the Black Unicorn squatted at the door and shouted to the unicorn around him.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li didn''t bother. They arranged a place for Jiang Ming and them.


    Then, let Jiang Ming provide them with their own information.


    For example, what was your occupation, what kind of education you received, and what you were good at.


    Xu Yi''s information is not only about agriculture, but also about various industries.


    Moreover, they need not only vegetables, grain, fruits and other agricultural products, but also other tools and other things.


    Although Xu Yi brought a lot of materials, they will be worn out and need to be replenished.


    After collecting their intelligence, Cheng Jie and Liu Li can make reasonable arrangements.


    Soon, these people''s jobs were assigned, and they immediately threw themselves into their work.


    It can be said that the first base is really operational now.


    After Xu Yi and their 500 day challenge, there will definitely be earth shaking changes here.


    Perhaps, it will become the core position of spiritual blue star in the development of human civilization.


    In the future, countless human elites will flock here and build here.

 Chapter 573

    Liu Li stayed in the camp because they had not put the star table with vegetables in Bai Yu''s satchel. So she waited for Bai Yu to wake up.


    At more than 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Yu came out of the cave.


    So Liu Lili immediately put the star watch in the satchel.


    Then she took a look at Bai Yu''s catalogue.


    Sure enough, there was the meat of the level 5 top fierce beast, so she took out some, so Bai Yu didn''t need to catch the fierce beast to eat.


    After taking it out, Bai Yu picked it up and threw it to black Qilin.


    Then it shouted to Liu Li again.


    Liu Li understood that Bai Yu wanted her to take out some more.


    So Liu Li took out some more.


    After Bai Yu and black Qilin were full, Bai Yu shouted a few words and flew to the sky.


    Black Unicorn and unicorn followed and flew to the sky.


    Obviously, Bai Yu is going to take black Qilin and unicorn back to find Lu Ke and them.


    Liu Li took a look of envy, and then left the crater, ready to go on to work.


    Now, there is still a short time before dark. We can''t waste this time.


    Bai Yu took five days to return to Lu Ke because he took Black Unicorn and unicorn.


    Lu Ke was completely shocked when they saw the Black Unicorn and unicorn.


    Although the Black Unicorn and unicorn have changed, they recognize them at first sight.


    "Unicorn, how did you find here?" Su Yan rushed up, hugged the unicorn and rubbed his face against the unicorn''s neck.


    For Su Yan, unicorn is not only a mount, but also a partner.


    The feeling of being lost and recovered is really too gratifying.


    Black Qilin took a look and found that Xu Yi''s figure was not found. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Obviously, it''s a little lost.


    Wang Jin came forward in time, touched the dark Qilin''s cheek and said, "Xu Yi has gone to the territory of level 6 fierce beast. He may come back one day. Don''t be sad."


    With that, Wang Jin took out a star catalog and took it with him.


    In this way, it can enter the next challenge point.


    "It turned out that they came together with those eliminated, and then arrived at the first base a few days ago." Lu Ke got the star catalog in Bai Yu''s backpack and found that there was a letter in it.


    The letter described the situation of Black Unicorn and unicorn, and briefly described the situation of the base.


    "Now, it''s only 16 days away from 300 days. What shall we do?" Lu Yao asked with some worry. If Bai Yu didn''t come back, they wouldn''t stop practicing.


    However, since she stopped, she asked by the way.


    Because she felt that it was impossible for her to break through the level 5 peak in 16 days.


    "Try your best, this is the only thing we can do." Qin fan also knows that it is difficult to break through to the peak of level 5. It is estimated that the only hope is Lu Ke.


    During this period of time, although they are all cultivating their spiritual thoughts, it is not so easy to break through to the peak of level 5 at once.


    Unless there is something that can improve their strength.


    But this kind of thing is not often encountered.


    Following Xu Yi, they met several times. People in other teams don''t have such benefits.


    "Yes, we can only practice like this. We can only sleep for three days and only have three hours, which is enough. Now, we can only hope that the next challenge point will start lower, not level 6 fierce animals." the Qin Dynasty said with some expectation. Now they have the strength to deal with level 5 fierce animals after they practice shaking the mountain.


    If the fierce beast at the next challenge point is a level 5 fierce beast, they can continue to challenge.


    Zhou Chun took out a cigarette, lit one and said, "I don''t know what Xu Yi did. Did he break through level 6? If he could break through level 6 and shake the mountain, it should be possible to protect us among Level 6 fierce beasts. Whether we break through this time or not, we have to try to challenge the place 300 days later."


    "It should not be. If Xu Yi breaks through, he will definitely come back. If he doesn''t come back, he should have no breakthrough. In addition, don''t be so discouraged. We still have 16 days and a chance. Well, let''s seize the time to practice, do what we can do, and leave the rest to fate." after Wang Jin finished, He returned to the junction, sat down and quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    Now, all they can do is practice and keep practicing.


    "Xu Yi really didn''t break through. He has been in the tent for five days."


    "Yes, Xu Yi hasn''t been moving. It''s really worrying."


    "No, I''m so worried. Doesn''t Xu Yi think we''ll worry at all?"


    "It should be too much pressure. I just want to break through level 6. I don''t have time to get out of the tent at all?"


    In Lu Ke''s live studio, many viewers are discussing Xu Yi''s situation.


    Because Xu Yi hasn''t come out since he entered the tent that day.


    You know, you can''t enter the tent to shoot with the racket ball unless Xu Yi brings the racket ball in.


    However, how could Xu Yi bring the follow-up into it?


    Xu Yi has many secrets, which can''t be exposed.


    Xu Yi has been practicing for five days.


    After five days, he mastered the martial arts shock and the secret skills explosive inflammation.


    However, Xu Yi has tried to use explosive inflammation.


    Xu Yi won''t use this secret skill easily.


    Unless the spirit family has left.


    It took him only one day to learn martial arts, but it took him three and a half days to learn explosive inflammation.


    The rest of the time is used to consolidate the martial arts shock.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s mental strength has not been improved in these five days.


    However, he was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, the neighborhood is very peaceful, and there is no level 6 fierce beast.


    After getting up and exercising, Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    It hasn''t appeared in 5 days. It''s time to go out for a walk.


    Now, after he has a punch in assistant, he doesn''t need to punch in by himself at all. It''s really much more convenient.


    There are still more than 20 days before the next gift bag.


    At that time, he had entered the next challenge point.


    However, what makes Xu Yi feel a little strange is that the invisible racket has disappeared recently.


    Xu Yi sensed it several times with his energy, but he didn''t feel it, as if he had suddenly evacuated.


    Xu Yi naturally can''t ask the spirit family about this kind of thing. There''s no choice but to play dumb.


    Those who follow the ball are naturally withdrawn by Lingqi, because they need to explore planet 3.


    Speaking of planet 3, the spirit clan has now obtained a lot of information.


    However, the loss is also great.


    They had 12 reconnaissance aircraft, but now 10 have been destroyed.


    Fortunately, the spirit clan in the flying ship was not injured and was transported away in time. Otherwise, the loss will be even greater.


    On planet 3, there are these divine masters and mages. It is preliminarily estimated that the strength of those divine masters exceeds level 15.


    Therefore, we can easily destroy the warships of the spirit clan.


    It can be said that the civilization on planet 3 has the strength to destroy the spirit family.


    Therefore, the spirit clan withdrew from the interior of planet 3 in time and continued to collect intelligence in outer space.


    At the same time, a large number of invisible racquets were sent to try to get more information.

 Chapter 574

    It is precisely because there is a great demand for invisible rackets, so Xu Yi''s invisible rackets have also been temporarily transferred away. After all, he has a non invisible racket around him.


    Xu Yi''s situation has been reported to Lingqi on the 6th. However, Lingqi has no time to deal with it.


    Therefore, No. 6 is also very helpless.


    After all, Xu Yi''s situation is more and more beyond his processing authority.


    Moreover, the spirit God who has the authority to deal with has never had time to reply to No. 6.


    After moving for a while, Xu Yi took out the pot and began to cook lunch.


    In the past five days, Xu Yi has been hungry and has been eating some dried meat. He has long wanted to get something hot to eat.


    On the 6th, I knew that Xu Yi was practicing in the tent. After all, he could get some data of Xu Yi through the star catalog and knew that he was very healthy.


    However, he was relieved to see Xu Yi appear.


    After all, you can see, you can record. Otherwise, when Lingqi comes back, he will be blamed again.


    Being a subordinate of strong women is a very painful thing.


    Xu Yi ate outside the tent. Although he was alone, he ate very delicious.


    After lunch, Xu Yi packed up his things and put away his tent.


    After staying here for so many days, I should move.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also wants to find a level 6 fierce beast to see if he can deal with it.


    Running all the way, Xu Yi didn''t encounter level 6 fierce beasts, but several fierce beasts at the peak of level 5.


    When those fierce beasts see Xu Yi, they will turn around and leave. They have no intention of fighting Xu Yi at all.


    Obviously, they are not interested in fighting now, and even have little demand for food.


    Breakthrough is what they pursue.


    Xu Yi also didn''t attack these level 5 top fierce beasts. There are many level 5 fierce beasts'' bodies in his star list, which are enough for him to eat for several months.


    In addition, it''s meaningless to fight these level 5 top fierce beasts.


    After all, his strength can easily kill these fierce beasts, and it''s a little fun to start.


    Xu Yi is not a murderous person. Naturally, there is no need to do it.


    In the evening, Xu Yi still didn''t find the trace of level 6 fierce beast.


    Here, it seems to be the territory of level 5 peak fierce beast, not level 6 fierce beast.


    However, Xu Yi is not completely without harvest.


    Now where he is, plants are beginning to diversify.


    In addition, the temperature has also become higher. At this time point in the evening, it is still fifteen or six degrees.


    In previous places, it was only five or six degrees in the evening. When it was completely dark, it would become one or two degrees.


    This shows that the daytime temperature here may be higher.


    Generally speaking, more plants like heat than cold.


    Xu Yi turned around. Most of these plants were seen at the last challenge point, but they grew taller.


    After dark, Xu Yi heated some cooked food in the catalog.


    After eating, Xu Yi continued to explore.


    Level 6 fierce beast, you must find a level 6 fierce beast.


    300 days away, only 16 days.


    The possibility of breaking through level 6 is very low. Xu Yi needs to know the strength of level 6 fierce beast.


    He thinks the starting point of the next challenge point should be level 6 fierce beast.


    If he can deal with level 6 fierce beasts, he still has a chance to continue the challenge with Qin fan and them.


    If they can''t, they have to be ready to give up at any time when they reach a new challenge point.


    At more than 11 o''clock at night, Xu Yi finally felt the breath of level 6 fierce beast.


    Instinctively, Xu Yi has a feeling of turning around and running.


    However, he restrained himself and approached the breath.


    Then Xu Yi saw the level 6 beast.


    How to say, they are slightly larger than elephants, and they are also lizard shaped fierce animals.


    However, they have no scales and only one layer of skin. Like human skin, they look more delicate and have no hair.


    It lay on the ground to sleep and didn''t seem to find Xu Yi''s arrival.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and rushed over.


    Before the other party found out, Xu Yi directly launched an attack.


    This is the most direct, and in case of defeat, Xu Yi can run away quickly.


    Xu Yi is very straightforward and uses it directly to shake the mountain.


    After one punch, Xu Yi saw the result.


    He flew backwards out into the sky.


    Moreover, his internal organs seemed to have been crushed, and he felt that many places were broken.


    No enemy, no enemy at all.


    "System, using quick acting body repair agents."


    Xu Yi said something in his mind because he knew that if he didn''t use it, his injury would be too serious, which would affect his escape.


    Mental attack, extremely overbearing mental attack.


    If you change to a Mage at the peak of level 5, you have been killed by that fierce beast.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi is a divine teacher and has practiced body refining for so long.


    So, is that level 6 beast hurt?


    Get hurt!


    When Xu Yi flew out upside down, he saw a depression on the fierce beast.


    However, a fist sized position does not have a depression four or five times larger than a fist, like a level 5 peak fierce beast.


    The injury is definitely hurt, but it is not fatal.


    The level 6 fierce beast roared with pain and then caught up with Xu Yi.


    It''s unforgivable that a creature at the top of level 5 hurt it.


    You have to kill and eat to get rid of your hatred.


    Some of its bones are broken and must be bound to the place where the bones are broken with mental force. It will take at least ten days to heal the broken bones.


    This will affect its combat effectiveness too much. If it is found by other level 6 fierce beasts, it will be killed.


    In this area, there are a large number of level 5 peak fierce beasts active.


    Many of them are descendants of level 6 fierce beasts, and some come in to look for breakthrough opportunities after level 5 fierce beasts break through the peak of level 5.


    Therefore, the territory of each level 6 fierce beast is relatively large.


    However, the competition is also very fierce.


    Every level 6 fierce beast must guard its territory. If it loses its territory, it will lose its food.


    Without food, you will be weak.


    If you are weak, you will be killed by other level 6 fierce beasts.


    Compared with the fierce beast at the peak of level 5, level 6 fierce beast prefers to eat the meat of level 6 fierce beast.


    However, the IQ of level 6 fierce animals is not low.


    I won''t fight with another level 6 fierce beast until I''m absolutely sure.


    However, once you make the other party feel weak, the other party will fight to the end until you are killed.


    Xu Yi was very decisive. After the system injected himself with a quick body repair agent, he used the flying skill for the first time and began to escape.


    Although, his shaking mountain can deal with level 6 fierce beasts.


    However, the attack power of level 6 fierce beast is more terrible.


    Just thinking about defense almost killed Xu Yi.


    If it takes the initiative to attack and uses attacks similar to martial arts, Xu Yi will definitely be tortured and killed by it.


    Therefore, running away is the best choice.


    Xu Yi didn''t look back and flew directly to the territory of level 5 fierce beast.


    Double speed!


    After using the flying skill, Xu Yi also used the speed doubling skill.


    His speed immediately caught up with the lightning and flew towards the territory of level 5 fierce beast, just like a meteor.


    On the 6th, I was shocked by Xu Yi''s speed again.

 Chapter 575

    Make a record. No. 6 stares at the screen.


    Level 6 fierce beast is biting behind Xu Yi and chasing after him. Level 6 fierce beast is also very fast.


    Moreover, the level 6 fierce beast reacted quickly at that time. After Xu Yi flew out, it caught up with him. Therefore, even if Xu Yi used two skills, the distance from the level 6 fierce beast was still kept within 500 meters.


    It can be said that if Xu Yi''s speed drops down, the level 6 fierce beast will catch up in a second.


    We don''t want to think about what will happen if we catch up.


    "Come on, Xu Yi, run quickly."


    "Level 6 fierce beast is too strong. Xu Yi ran so fast for the first time."


    "Indeed, before it started, Xu Yi was bounced off. It would be even worse if it started."


    "The distance is too close. If Xu Yi slows down a little, he will be caught by the fierce beast."


    "Xu Yi will be able to escape, certainly."


    The audience are very worried about Xu Yi.


    In addition, all the audience know that Xu Yi is the only person who is likely to complete the task.


    Only when Xu Yi completes the task, can they have the opportunity to go to spirit blue star.


    With the passage of time, the more people know about spiritual blue star, the stronger their strength, and the more people hope to live on spiritual blue star.


    So in Xu Yi, they can see hope.


    Once Xu Yi is eliminated, everyone will lose the opportunity to go to Linglan star.


    In this case, everyone doesn''t want things to happen easily.


    Xu Yi used another before the end of the flying skill, and the speed doubling is the same.


    He can feel the murderous spirit behind him without looking back.


    Level 6 fierce beast is really hard to provoke.


    Xu Yi is waiting for his injury to recover completely.


    Then, use the enhancement directly and go back to level 6 fierce beast directly.


    Can he deal with level 6 fierce beast?


    Yes!


    As long as the enhancement skill is turned on, he may kill a level 6 fierce beast in a few minutes.


    But he will definitely be seriously injured.


    Although frenzy can increase the combat effectiveness by 10, this is the territory of level 6 fierce beasts. Xu Yi dare not use it rashly.


    24 hours of weakness, this is too long.


    Unless Xu Yi returns to the edge of level 6 fierce beast territory, he can quickly return to level 5 fierce beast territory. Otherwise, Xu Yi doesn''t dare to use it.


    Otherwise, if you meet the second one, you will definitely die.


    He has no chance to give up. The probability of running for his life is very low.


    Flying, flying.


    The fierce beast behind Xu Yi was also chasing desperately, but the speed gradually slowed down.


    Its speed can be so fast, but also in exchange for mental strength. Therefore, there is no way to fly at top speed for a long time.


    After 15 minutes, it was farther and farther away from Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi looked back and didn''t stop.


    Level 5 monsters already use some strategies. Xu Yi is not surprised that level 6 monsters will show weakness.


    So he didn''t stop.


    Through this level 6 fierce beast, Xu Yi has some understanding of the strength of level 6 fierce beasts.


    His first goal has been achieved.


    Xu Yi changed his direction and continued to use flying and speed doubling skills to keep his speed from weakening.


    Although the level 6 fierce beast slowed down, he didn''t give up.


    Xu Yi is still in his territory. How can he give up?


    In its eyes, Xu Yi is just a creature at the top of level 5. Such a high-speed flight should not last long.


    There was an easy smell in the air. It didn''t worry about losing it.


    After another ten minutes, Xu Yi''s speed decreased.


    He spent too much mental energy, more than half of it.


    The skills of flying and speed doubling, which are used continuously, consume too much mental power,


    Xu Yi didn''t see any sign of the fierce beast coming, and he was relieved.


    He flew to a tree, found a place in the crown and sat down.


    He needs to regain his mental strength and keep himself fighting.


    His wounds are completely cured, and the quick acting body restores awesome. Xu Yi now has a total of more than 60, and he has no burden to use.


    Now, as long as he recovers his mental strength, even if the level 6 fierce beast catches up, Xu Yi has the courage to fight it.


    Moreover, he was sure to kill the fierce beast.


    After sitting down, Xu Yi entered the state of cultivation.


    Xu Yi found that he practiced very fast in the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    In less than half an hour, Xu Yi''s mental strength was filled.


    Then Xu Yi fell back to the ground.


    Because he found a kind of fruit on the ground.


    It looks like a strawberry, but its fruit is the size of a fist.


    It''s just like the shape, but it''s not.


    Xu Yi immediately used the drug detection skill, and then got feedback.


    The fruit of this plant does not have any toxin, but contains rich nutrients, which is richer than all the nutrients needed by the human body.


    It can be said that this thing is a tonic.


    The point is that it can improve the strength of mages.


    Well, it''s a little powerful.


    He thought of things as another way of thinking.


    "Strawberry Nianli fruit, that''s the name." Xu Yi said, took out the plate and began to record the function of this strawberry Nianli fruit.


    The effect of this kind of mental fruit is better than that of red berries.


    However, the number is small.


    It should be said that there are few left, and many are eaten by fierce animals. You can see the traces of fierce animals eating.


    Xu Yi picked all the strawberries, only 29 in total.


    The seeds of these strawberry Nianli fruits, no fruit, only one, are wrapped in the tip of the fruit and are all deducted by Xu Yi. Later, it can be used for planting.


    It can be said that mindfulness is a strategic resource. With it, you can have the ability to make people stronger. Then, it will attract countless people to come to you.


    Xu Yi is really not interested in what hegemony. Because he had to deal with too many things, he only felt that he could have the privilege of being detached from everyone.


    Xu Yi still likes privileges. Although he hasn''t had them before, it doesn''t affect his desire to have privileges.


    Therefore, it is possible for Xu Yi to support his own people.


    In the old order, there was no soil for survival in spirit blue star.


    It is among these challengers that order can be re established.


    Because they have enough strength.


    As long as Xu Yi gets rid of all the challengers and integrates their strength, they will have the strength to fight all the population.


    At that time, either surrender or stay on your planet waiting for the sun to explode.


    After all, Xu Yi will finally get the highest control of the Stargate and decide who can pass through the Stargate.


    In addition, the operation of the gate requires energy.


    The appropriate energy is the brain crystal.


    If the challengers don''t provide brain crystals to the Stargate, even if human beings have the Stargate, it''s useless. They can''t get through at all.


    Xu Yi thinks that if you want to establish a new order, you must be cruel.


    At present, there is really no such person in his team.


    Qin Dynasty and weekend really admire him, but neither of them is a great success. They are too kind.


    At present, no one really meets Xu Yi''s requirements and feels that he can become the "great emperor".


    Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t have much thought about this right now.


    After completing the 500 day challenge, there is plenty of time to consider.


    After all, there are still 20 years for human beings.

 Chapter 576

    When Xu Yi was recording the data of another plant, he felt the smell of level 6 fierce beast again.


    Xu Yi looked back and found that the fierce beast wounded by his own appeared.


    However, it stayed hundreds of meters away and turned around. It seemed to hesitate to come and attack itself.


    Xu Yi immediately understood that he should be in the territory of another level 6 fierce beast, so the fierce beast wounded by himself hesitated to enter the territory of other fierce beasts.


    Once you step in, it means it is a provocation and is likely to be attacked.


    It has been injured. If it fights with another level 6 fierce beast, it has a high probability of losing.


    This also shows that the intelligence of level 6 fierce animals is not low.


    The higher the level of fierce animals, the higher the intelligence may be. Maybe fierce animals with the same high IQ as humans exist.


    So, will they their own civilization?


    If they had their own civilization, would they accept humans to live on the spiritual blue planet?


    Will it attack humans then?


    At that time, humans probably had no ability to resist?


    For the situation of spirit blue star, the spirit family rarely introduces it.


    The planet is too big. I don''t know how much human and material resources it needs to invest until the exploration is completed.


    Xu Yi thought a lot because of the fierce beast''s behavior.


    Xu Yi stared at it and raised his middle finger at it.


    Kill it!


    Xu Yi rushed over directly, very fast.


    "Lying in the trough, Xu Yi is so hard?"


    "The cow broke and rushed straight up. Is it sure to kill it?"


    "Blind guess Xu Yi was hurt by its counterattack before, and there should be no dead hand when he started. Now that he has recovered, he is ready to be hard!"


    "I think it''s because Xu Yi wants to test it in the territory of another fierce beast, and even wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "Watch a P, Xu Yi shot directly."


    Double force, double speed!


    strengthen!


    When approaching the fierce beast, Xu Yi came to a skill third company.


    Then, shake the mountain directly.


    Xu Yi punches very fast. At the moment of contact, he can practice 5 punches.


    These five fists cost nearly half of Yi''s mental strength.


    After punching, Xu Yi mobilized the remaining mental strength and built a defense in front of himself.


    "Boom!"


    Mental force and mental force collided, and then the sound of shock burst out.


    Then Xu Yi flew out.


    However, Xu Yi''s situation is much better than last time.


    "Poof."


    Xu Yi spewed out a mouthful of blood because his lungs were injured by shock. However, it is not life-threatening and does not even require the use of quick acting body recovery agents.


    But in the eyes of the audience, Xu Yi''s injury is much more serious than last time.


    Although I flew far away last time, there was no blood or any wound. Moreover, Xu Yi didn''t land and flew away directly.


    This time, Xu Yi not only sprayed blood in the air, but also bumped into a tree.


    Even if it hit, it blew up wood chips.


    It hurts the audience too much.


    "Xu Yi can''t..."


    "No, definitely not. He has attacked fierce animals before. He escaped safely."


    "But last time it was because the fierce beast was sleeping. Now the fierce beast is ready for battle."


    "If Xu Yi dies, do others have the courage to continue to challenge?"


    "It shouldn''t be so serious. You see that fierce beast has fallen down. It should be Xu Yisheng."


    "It''s all right. Look, Xu Yi has stood up. It looks good."


    Xu Yi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then spit a bloody spit.


    The fierce beast''s neck was broken by Xu Yi, and one eye socket was dented by Xu Yi.


    It can be said that it has lost its threat.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that he could face a level 6 fierce beast.


    Although he consumed two-thirds of his mental power, it was worth killing a level 6 fierce beast.


    Xu yipan sat down. In front of the fierce beast, Xu Yi directly entered the cultivation state.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the fierce beast flew.


    It still wants to escape. After all, if it stays, it will die. If it escapes back, it still has a chance to survive.


    As for recovery, the probability is very low.


    But it also has mental power. It can fly through mental power and capture level 5 peak fierce beasts through mental power. After all, even if it is like this, there is no big problem in hunting level 5 fierce beasts and peak fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that this level 6 fierce beast ran away.


    So he stopped practicing and went straight after him.


    Avoiding a wave of mental attack, Xu Yi punched the back of the head of the level 6 fierce beast.


    This time, what Xu Yi used was not shaking the mountain, but shaking.


    As soon as he made a move, Xu Yi felt that all his mental strength had been drained.


    What about the effect?


    Naturally, it was obvious that it was just the head of the fierce beast that exploded directly.


    His brain blew Xu Yi''s face and covered his whole body.


    It''s not that he didn''t guard, but that his mental strength was exhausted.


    After wiping his face and collecting the corpse of level 6 fierce beast into his system space, Xu Yi sat down directly.


    Practice, seize the time to practice.


    Otherwise, if other fierce beasts come, Xu Yi will die. After all, without mental strength, there is no combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, we must

 Chapter 577

    "Can I have one?" the spirit God asked Xu Yi after putting away his eyes.


    "Of course." Xu Yi pushed his plate directly, and then moved his chair to the spirit God.


    Then he took out the chair, plate and tableware again, and sandwiched a piece of meat for himself.


    Xu Yi picked up the knife and fork and demonstrated it to the spirit God.


    After all, as a divine teacher, you can completely master it at a glance.


    "Tian Nan, is that the spirit family? Although there is only a hazy shadow, it feels so elegant!"


    "I''ll go. Are you flattering a little too much?"


    "What did the spirit family come to Xu Yi for at this time? Can''t something happen?"


    "It''s too difficult to see the spirit family. I really want to know what the spirit family looks like!"


    Unfortunately, the audience in the live studio can only see a hazy outline, and nothing else.


    However, this time, the audience can see that it is obviously the spirit family who wants to say something publicly.


    The spirit God took a bite and showed an unexpected expression.


    This was the first time Xu Yi saw such an expression of spirit and God. He couldn''t help looking more.


    "It tastes good and delicious." the spirit God praised it. It was the first time she tasted the food cooked by human beings and felt a little surprised.


    Originally, she thought the taste would be very ordinary. Unexpectedly, it tastes delicious.


    Then the two quietly ate fried meat.


    The spirit God ate 6 yuan and Xu Yi ate 5 yuan.


    After eating, the spirit God wiped Xu Yi''s mouth.


    "Don''t you wonder why I came to see you?" the spirit God looked at Xu Yi and suddenly asked.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "I''m curious. I don''t know what''s important?"


    The spirit God nodded and said, "we found planet 3."


    "There is another new planet, and the situation is still the same as ours?" Xu Yi said that we naturally refer to the spirit family''s planet 1 and his planet 2.


    "No, there are higher creatures on planet 3, and a very powerful divine division civilization and mage civilization have been developed. Our flying ship entered planet 3 to explore and was directly destroyed by them with spiritual power." the spirit God said very calmly, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Hearing the words of the spirit God, Xu Yi was shocked directly.


    He has seen the shape of a warship, which is even more "fierce" than that in science fiction films, and it will be directly destroyed by spiritual power.


    How strong is the master of planet 3?


    Wouldn''t it be easy to occupy planets 1 and 2?


    Planet 3 should not have developed out of the sky. Otherwise, planets 1 and 2 would have been discovered long ago?


    Even if we don''t engage in planetary migration, will we at least exploit resources?


    However, these have not been found at present, and should not be.


    Then the entry of the spirit family may lead the civilization of planet 3 out of the planet and into space.


    At that time, humans and the spirit race will face a strong enemy.


    Of course, can the spirit family be blamed for this?


    Xu Yi feels that there is no way to blame. If he is a spiritual family, he has found a planet, and it is still a livable planet, which is near his home. He will definitely want to have a look and understand the situation.


    Curiosity and desire are the driving force driving the progress of civilization.


    But the spirit family did not expect that the civilization of planet 3 was so powerful.


    The spirit God looked at the sky. Although she couldn''t see planet 3, she did see in the direction of planet 3.


    "We didn''t expect that civilization to be so powerful. Logically, such a powerful civilization should have gone into space long ago. However, they showed no sign of going out of space. That''s why we entered planetary exploration."


    When he came to the word of God, Xu Yi understood it more.


    After all, even the scientific and technological level of mankind is actively exploring outer space.


    There is no trace of outer space activities. Normally, it is because of insufficient ability.


    Just like ancient China, it was curious about space, but it had never been able to go out.


    The spirit clan also thinks so, so they will directly send their own space warships to that planet.


    Xu Yigan is sure that the warship of the spirit clan is still invisible.


    "Their divine masters are too strong. According to the information we have collected, their top strength may be above the level 20 divine masters." Lingshen said another very important news.


    "Level 2, level 20 or above?" Xu Yi was frightened. After all, he was only level 5. There was a big gap between him and others.


    It''s really a sneeze that can kill your rhythm.


    You know, the higher you go, the more terrible your strength will be.


    "Protoss, in fact, are also divine masters, right? How many levels of divine masters are they?" Xu Yi feels that he still knows too little about divine masters and Protoss.


    "As far as I know, the peak of the divine master is level 55. The protoss, newborn children, are all level 30." when the spirit God said this, the expression on his face was very painful.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Yi took a breath and was born at level 30?


    They really deserve this divine word.


    Born at the peak of others. No, the peak is not enough to be born.


    "Now all the forces of our spirit clan are combined together and can only deal with a level 20 divine master. There are at least 10000 such divine masters on planet 3. Therefore, our spirit clan has provoked a very powerful enemy. If they rush out of planet 3 and attack us, we will have no resistance. Of course, if they are on our home planet, I will We can deal with these 10000 people. "


    Even more!


    After all, lingzu''s technology is very powerful.


    Unfortunately, the spirit clan was flattened and enslaved by the protoss in just a few days.


    Although there are several escaping, the strongest one is the spirit God.


    As a result, such a powerful civilization was provoked.


    "How long can a level 20 master survive in outer space?" Xu Yi thinks this is the most critical issue.


    "More than 100 hours is enough to reach planets 1 and 2. They didn''t do this before because they may never find planets 1 and 2. There are only a group of death stars near them." the spirit God understood what Xu Yi meant.


    Xu Yi feels his heart is half cold. If it goes on like this, even if human beings arrive at Linglan star, it will not be peaceful!


    This is like a sword that may be cut off at any time.


    "I tell you this mainly because we have transferred all our resources to spy on planet 3. After you give up the challenge, you can''t be transmitted back to the transmission point. Therefore, there is no need to change the challenge point. If you can hunt 10 level 8 monsters within 500 days, you can complete the task. If you don''t, you can''t get the Stargate permission." this sentence, That''s the main purpose of the spirit God today, and that''s why she didn''t block out the picture and sound.


    Xu Yi glanced at the spirit God. He thought that this challenge didn''t need to be carried out. Unexpectedly, it can continue.


    In addition, there is no need to change the challenge location, which is an advantage.


    Of course, there is also a disadvantage, that is, no one can give up. This is equivalent to each of them being eliminated. In case of danger, there is no second choice but to work hard.

 Chapter 578

    Xu Yi still needs to digest this news for a while.


    What needs to be digested more is all mankind.


    An incomparably powerful enemy, a potential enemy.


    "The spirit clan is too good at making trouble. What are you doing to provoke such a powerful enemy?"


    "Is the level 20 divine master so exaggerated to deal with all the spiritual families?"


    "What others say is false?"


    "Spirit blue star, can we still go? It''s too dangerous. If we go, we''ll be killed if we don''t get any benefits!"


    "This is also too strange. Obviously, you have the strength to enter outer space. Do you still stay on the planet and have no desire to explore?"


    "Funny, what can you do in a hundred hours into outer space? Now you have this ability. When you go out, which planet can you go to?"


    "I absolutely don''t think they will deal with the spirit clan and humans. It''s because you broke in that they destroyed the warship of the spirit clan."


    "It''s always right to plan for the worst. Even if they don''t deal with humans and spirit families, they can''t even plunder resources?"


    "Did the spirit clan plunder the resources of the spirit blue star?"


    "How do you know?"


    In the live studio, the discussion was extremely intense.


    The news revealed by the spirit God is amazing. The potential enemy is too strong.


    Xu Yi was also silent for a long time, and then said, "what do you think is the probability of them shooting at us?"


    The spirit God shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Generally speaking, he will do it. Because once civilization has developed to a certain extent, it can''t maintain the advanced level of civilization without going to other planets to obtain resources. Planets 1 and 2 have not been developed. They are a huge treasure house for divine masters and mages."


    Xu Yi also agrees with the idea of spirit and God. After all, the resources of a planet are very limited. If civilization reaches a certain height, it is absolutely not enough to rely only on the resources of its home planet.


    Why did the protoss fight everywhere and enslave other civilizations. In the final analysis, is it not because of the plundering of the resources of other civilizations?


    "Do you know why there is such a big gap between us and other spiritual civilizations?" the spirit God moved his finger, and then the coke in the cup flew into her mouth.


    She thinks coke tastes good. This formula, she can restore No. 6. This thing is still very simple for the 6th.


    "Please say." Xu Yi looked at the spirit God curiously and thought the information he got this time was too valuable.


    "We spiritual people have just come into contact with spiritual power, so we don''t have any. We tried to trade with other spiritual civilizations to obtain the power, but they were rejected." when the spirit God said this, his eyes kept staring at Xu Yi.


    Before coming here, she read the message sent to her on the 6th and saw the recent changes of Xu Yi.


    Because of those martial arts skills, Xu Yi suddenly became much stronger.


    "Kung Fu? Does it mean martial arts?" Xu Yi knows that Lingshen is willing to quench the body and shake the mountain. After all, he openly taught other challengers.


    Now, he doubted that the spirit God came for these martial arts.


    "Martial arts are much inferior to kung fu. Kung Fu can speed up the cultivation of our spiritual power and make us very smooth when we break through the next level."


    "Well, if I can get a good skill, I can break through level 15 at one go. It won''t take ten years to reach level 20. But if I don''t have a skill, it may take me 50 years to break through level 20. So, do you know the meaning of skill to me?"


    After listening, Xu Yi nodded hard.


    I don''t know. Will there be any Kung Fu in the gift bag given by my own system?


    In addition, how many levels will you be promoted to if you get the skill?


    At the same time, he also understood why those civilizations were not willing to trade the skill with the spirit family.


    In this world, no one wants you to be better than him except your parents. He prefers to be better than you.


    "Xu Yi, do you have any skills? If you have, you can trade with me. I can find a way to help you get whatever you need." the spirit God looked at Xu Yi directly.


    Xu Yi stood up and put his hand on the forehead of the spirit God.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi sat back.


    The spirit God closed his eyes and opened them after a while.


    "This can only be regarded as a martial art. It''s more advanced than your previous spiritual thought, but it can''t reach the level of skill. Xu Yi, you really surprised me. Your talent is really higher than mine. You have created such a powerful martial art yourself. If you give you more time, maybe you will create a powerful skill."


    However, Xu Yi saw the expression of the spirit God and felt that she didn''t believe that too mysterious ideas were created by herself.


    So, it should be for the audience.


    So, by doing so, she''s covering for herself?


    Thinking, Xu Yi took an extra look at the spirit God.


    He felt that the spirit God should know that these skills were not created by himself.


    However, she didn''t mean to delve into it.


    The purpose of her doing this should be to want to practice Dharma.


    So Xu Yi said, "if I''m really lucky to create the skill, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    "OK." the spirit God smiled. She felt that talking to the quick reaction was easy.


    "I''ll ask you to unlock all the permissions of your catalog on the 6th, and then you can contact me. Although we lingzu don''t have much resources, we will continue to compensate you for what we owe you and won''t let you suffer." this is also a promise to Xu Yi.


    Anyway, Xu Yi will never suffer.


    Xu Yi nodded. This promise is enough.


    The scientific and technological level of human beings is too weak compared with the spirit family. If we can obtain the science and technology of the spirit family, the strength of human beings will be greatly improved.


    At that time, human strength will become much stronger.


    Since mankind began to accept the 500 day challenge, it has actually come to the step of interstellar civilization.


    Even if the spirit blue star is lost, humans will start the star wandering program.


    Then, we will inevitably encounter other interstellar civilizations.


    After all, as long as there are other powerful civilizations in the universe, mankind will inevitably encounter them.


    Therefore, whether it is to obtain the spiritual blue star or open the star wandering, human beings must become stronger to protect themselves.


    No civilization is willing to be exterminated or enslaved.


    Xu Yi is also a member of human beings. Naturally, he wants human beings to be strong.


    He is not a Protoss, not a level 55 divine teacher. He alone cannot protect a civilization.


    Only when the strength of the whole human civilization is improved is the best way to protect ourselves.


    Moreover, Xu Yi felt some subtle changes in the spirit''s attitude towards him.


    "If the creatures of planet 3 rush out, can you inform me?" Xu Yi asked. In this way, he can do something else.


    "Yes, I will inform you as soon as I receive the information. Within the scope of my ability, I will also let others pay attention to the information and let them inform you." the spirit God answered himself.


    Because the mysterious idea given by Xu Yi is still very valuable to the spirit and God.


    She felt that she might break through the first level in the short term.

 Chapter 579

    How powerful will a level 10 master be?


    Spirit God, I''m still looking forward to this.


    Of course, she expected that Xu Yi could come up with a real divine teacher skill.


    At that time, it would not be a breakthrough. As long as there is a skill, the strength of the spirit family will rise greatly.


    What kind of secret does Xu Yi have? The spirit God doesn''t want to find out.


    As long as she can get the skill, it will be a great harvest for her and the spirit family.


    Xu Yi poured another coke for Lingshen. He hesitated to share his two secrets with Lingshen.


    Finally, Xu Yi chose silence.


    It should be enough to have too mysterious thoughts and shocks.


    It''s not good to take out too much at once.


    The spirit God should not determine the fate of the whole spirit family. So, if the other high-level leaders of the spirit family know that Xu Yi has so many secrets, they should use rough means against Xu Yi?


    So, if you can keep a low profile, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Is this skill also effective for mages?" Xu Yi felt that the spirit God said so much today. He should not mind asking more questions.


    It would be great if the questions in my heart could be answered.


    Lingshen took a sip of coke and then explained, "it''s invalid, because the master''s skill can only be practiced with spiritual power. However, we can change it according to the master''s skill. After the change, it will become a martial skill like you."


    Xu Yi nodded. The meaning of Lingshen is that the divine master can practice martial arts and martial arts, but the master can only practice martial arts.


    "Another question, do fierce beasts have their own civilization?" Xu Yi thought it was not suitable to ask others.


    The spirit God looked at Xu Yi unexpectedly. He didn''t think he had thought of this. So he said: "our exploration of the two planets is actually very limited, because the top fierce beasts of the two planets have more than level 30 strength, and we can''t explore their world. However, there are many civilizations established by fierce beasts in the universe, and they prefer to call themselves demon families. As for the existence of our two planets, we don''t know."


    "Demon clan?" Xu Yi touched his nose and didn''t know what to say.


    First a Protoss, then a demon clan. Will there be a demon clan in the future?


    Although the spirit God thought Xu Yi''s tone was strange, she didn''t have too many associations. She continued: "Therefore, our enemies are not only fierce beasts, but also may face the civilization of planet 3. It is not so easy for our spirit family and you humans to survive here. However, this is our only chance to rise. If we miss the two planets, we can only develop in the previous way."


    Xu Yi nodded very approvingly. If he developed in the previous way, he would soon be enslaved.


    After drinking the coke, the spirit God stood up and said, "I should go back and look forward to your good news."


    Xu Yi nodded at the spirit, and then saw that the spirit disappeared directly.


    Xu Yi estimated that this may be the last time the spirit family uses transmission technology on the spirit blue star, and it is estimated that it will not be available in the future.


    I don''t know if the warship that Lingqi said to himself last time was also destroyed by the strong of planet 3.


    After the spirit God left, Xu Yi cleaned the tableware and cups and put them away.


    After finishing, Xu Yi heard a notice.


    "All challengers, now adjust the challenge plan. Next, the challenge location will not be changed. As long as a single person can kill 10 level 8 fierce beasts in another 500 days, it will be regarded as completing the challenge and can get the agreed reward. In addition, all challengers will no longer get the opportunity to teleport away after giving up the challenge. Please pay attention to all challengers."


    As soon as the announcement was made, all the challengers were in an uproar.


    If you lose the opportunity to give up and leave, you lose a chance to save your life.


    In this way, we should carefully consider whether we should continue to challenge.


    However, it is an advantage not to change the challenge location.


    After all, the location of the new challenge is unknown, and no one can predict what will happen.


    "Is it possible to kill level 10 and level 8 monsters?" Jerry asked.


    He is only level 5 now. He can''t reach the peak of level 5 in 300 days.


    Kill level 8 fierce beast in 500 days. There is no hope at all!


    The only one with a play is Xu Yi and his team?


    "It should be possible. Otherwise, the spirit family doesn''t need to invite us to participate in this challenge. It can give opportunities to other stronger civilizations." Lei Jie thinks that mankind still has a chance.


    Li Kang glanced at Lei Jie, shook his head and said, "you mean Xu Yi. But Jerry means ourselves."


    "No, I''m talking about us," Raj said very seriously.


    Li Kang wanted to ask: why?


    After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, but looked back at his subordinates.


    Because of this notice, it is estimated that many people will quit.


    You can''t go home now, but you can go to the first base of Xu Yi. When you go there, you can join Xu Yi''s team.


    If Xu Yi completes the challenge, they can also get great benefits.


    Nothing else, at least there should be no problem for your family to come to this planet.


    Anyway, they don''t know planet 3, let alone that the spirit family provoked planet 3, which may lead people from planet 3 to spirit blue star.


    In their view, the benefits of lailing blue star are still very great.


    Not to mention that it can activate the mind, just because there is no disease in living on spiritual blue star, it is worth them to let their families come to this planet.


    Li Kang hesitated. Should he join Xu Yi''s team?


    With their own ability, they should be able to get a good position in Xuyi.


    But after thinking about it, he immediately rejected the idea.


    He, how can he bow to Xu Yi?


    Not enough, Xu Yi is not strong enough to bow his head.


    Become stronger, you can become stronger.


    Like Li Kang, it''s Jerry.


    However, he finally denied it because he did something he shouldn''t do in front of Xu Yi. He knew very well that Xu Yi didn''t like him very much.


    Even if he took refuge in Xu Yi, he may not be reused.


    Sometimes, using a person doesn''t depend on his ability.


    On the contrary, Raj doesn''t have such an idea. His idea is to become stronger.


    Others can, so can he. As long as you work hard enough, even if you don''t challenge success in the end, it''s worth it.


    Compared with other teams, Lu Ke is much more calm.


    There was no discussion, but continued to practice.


    After all, the notice of the spirit family has been issued and has told you what the result is.


    Acceptance is the only option.


    Moreover, there is no need to replace the new challenge location, which means that everyone does not need to give up. If you can''t keep up with your strength, you can slow down.


    Anyway, there''s a location on the catalog.


    Therefore, Su Yan and Qin Yue were the happiest, and the pressure in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, it is impossible to relax.


    They still hope to keep up with Xu Yi and fight with Xu Yi.

 Chapter 580

    After hearing the notice, Liu Li asked happily, "sister Cheng, does this mean that we are still challenging?"


    Although they chose to stay, they still hope to challenge with Xu Yi.


    Originally, in 300 days, Xu Yi will leave this challenge point and go to a new place, so they will be far away from Xu Yi.


    But now, the spirit family even informed that there was no need to go to a new challenge point.


    That means that after 300 days, lightning may still appear.


    Alternatively, they can ride horses to find Xu Yi and deliver goods to them.


    In this way, there is a feeling of participating in the challenge together.


    Cheng Jie nodded and said happily, "yes, in this way, even if we are still challenging. Although we stay here, we can continue to provide Xu Yi with some materials, which is more participatory than before."


    Others also agreed. After all, according to the previous regulations, after 300, Xu Yi went to the next challenge point. Then, they need to wait until the 500 challenge is over before they can help Xu Yi.


    It''s different now. They still have level 5 top fierce beasts here. As long as one person takes the star catalog, he can transport resources to Xu Yi.


    This makes them feel that what they do is more meaningful and fulfilling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the announcement, Xu Yi''s catalogue shook.


    Then, a screen appears above his catalog.


    Projection technology brightens Xu Yi''s eyes.


    There are constantly characters jumping in the screen. This process lasted about 10 minutes.


    Then, the screen interface changed and became similar to the previous tablet of the spirit family.


    In addition, it also has a communication software, which has two contacts, one avatar is Lingshen and the other is Lingqi.


    After getting familiar with the interface, Xu Yi found that the star catalog is actually a very advanced personal computer.


    After getting familiar with it, Xu Yi closed the interface.


    This catalog has interactive function. It can be directly controlled by voice, and it is very intelligent.


    In addition, it can also set many detection functions.


    For example, Xu Yi can monitor the moving track of so many star tables in the initial base. If it exceeds how many kilometers, he can take the initiative to remind Xu Yi.


    Therefore, Xu Yi asked the catalog to pay attention to the situation of those catalogs in the initial base. As long as there are more than 10 catalog coordinates moving towards him, you can tell him.


    Because this means that the first base may be transporting materials to him.


    After all, there is no need to go to new challenge points now, so their contact with the base can be maintained for a long time.


    It''s hard for others to break through level 6 unless they get the skill said by the spirit God.


    It''s not easy to get the skill, unless the system gift package will be available next month.


    However, Xu Yi feels that the probability is not high.


    Taixuanming''s idea should be intermediate. If the effect is stronger than taixuanming''s idea, it should be advanced.


    Therefore, Xu Yi skill can only appear in the advanced gift bag, not in the intermediate gift bag.


    If there is really a skill in the high-level gift bag, the possibility of Xu Yi completing the challenge is still very high.


    After the spirit God obtains the skill, he can break through level 15 in one breath, so it shouldn''t be too much to break through level 8?


    At level 8, there should be no problem killing level 8 fierce animals.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is looking forward to the time passing quickly and quickly get the first annual gift bag.


    According to past situation, the first year of gift package is awesome.


    As long as there are skills, it is a certainty to complete the challenge.


    After looking at the time, it was only more than 10 o''clock, so Xu Yi packed up his things and was ready to find another level 6 fierce beast.


    Just now he ate the meat of level 6 fierce beast and thought the effect was very good.


    If you give Luke them food, they should be promoted to the peak of level 5 as soon as possible.


    Then, they can enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts to practice.


    It''s safe as long as you stay in the fog area. There are fierce beasts at the peak of level 5, and they don''t attack each other. You can practice at ease and don''t have to worry about the attack of fierce beasts.


    Therefore, after Xu Yi prepares to get a few more level 6 fierce animals, he sends them to Lu Ke and lets them eat the meat of level 6 fierce animals. In this way, they can be promoted to the peak of level 5 earlier.


    It''s too lonely to be alone.


    As for the spirit potion, Xu Yi thinks it can''t be given to Lu Ke.


    Although the spirit clan has taken away a lot of resources, it still leaves people to monitor itself and other challengers.


    Xu Yi thinks that the value of this is higher than that of the skill method.


    After all, this medicine can awaken the spirit of creatures. Although not 100%, there is also a 60% success rate!


    Therefore, Xu Yi will not use this potion rashly until the spirit family has completely left.


    After putting away his messy mind, Xu Yi began to look for level 6 fierce beast.


    Level 6 fierce beast has a strong smell, so Xu Yi is easy to find.


    More than an hour later, Xu Yi found the level 6 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi feels that it should be practicing.


    There was also a sentence about the corpse of the level 6 fierce beast, which was eaten partially.


    There are no flies in this world.


    If so, it is estimated that it has been hanged by the fierce beast''s mind.


    Xu Yi took a look and sat down. There was some dried meat.


    Eat and recover.


    This time, it must be a thunderbolt.


    "Is that a level 6 fierce beast?"


    "I guess so. Looking at Xu Yi''s serious and cautious appearance, he should start against a level 6 fierce beast."


    "Xu Yi''s courage has always been great. The distance is no more than 300 meters. Just sit down and eat so as to restore his mental strength?"


    "Look at Xu Yi''s feeling. It''s estimated that this time we can quickly deal with the fierce beast."


    "Other people can''t enter the territory of level 6 fierce animals. Xu Yi can kill level 6 fierce animals alone. The divine master is really strong."


    "Fuck, sit down."


    After eating the dried meat, Xu Yi closed his eyes and began to practice.


    During the cultivation, Xu Yi suddenly felt something.


    The aura around him swarmed towards him, drilled into his body, and then began to wash his body.


    Yes, Xu Yi feels that these auras are washing his body and passing through every cell of him.


    The level 6 fierce beast found Xu Yi''s situation and immediately stood up and stared at Xu Yi.


    After a few eyes, it fell back on its stomach.


    It feels that Xu Yi is going to break through level 6, but this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    Moreover, it likes the fierce beast with level 5 peak in its territory to break through level 6.


    Level 6 fierce beasts eat more energy than level 5 peak. Eat more meat from level 6 fierce beasts, its strength will become stronger, and it is qualified to impact level 7.


    After level 6, the local aura of the territory is almost the same, and only the local aura near level 7 will be more rich. However, this also means that there are level 6 fierce beasts, which can easily kill ordinary level 6 fierce beasts like them.

 Chapter 581

    Xu Yi also felt the feeling of breaking through, so he stared at the fierce beast with mental vision.


    Fortunately, the fierce beast didn''t mean to disturb Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi thinks it should know what he wants to break through.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi understood.


    This fierce beast wants to attack itself after it is upgraded.


    Treachery!


    Xu Yi felt that there was no mistake in using these two words on fierce beasts.


    Level 6 meat is definitely more effective than level 5 peak meat.


    Xu Yi thought, maybe this is not the first time this fierce beast has done this.


    However, Xu Yi has no choice but to continue to impact level 6.


    Is it difficult? Does Xu Yi want to give up the opportunity of this breakthrough?


    If you give up, Xu Yi may have to wait a long time.


    Danger, of course, is very dangerous.


    However, if the breakthrough is successful, Xu Yi will become a level 6 fierce beast.


    Anyway, there is no weak period after the breakthrough.


    If it''s a big deal, just go crazy and hammer the fierce beast.


    Reiki constantly washes Xu Yi''s body. Xu Yi feels very comfortable in this process, like soaking in a hot spring, and someone massages your whole body.


    This breakthrough took a long time. Xu Yi broke through from noon to more than 8 p.m.


    "That''s it?"


    Xu Yi found that when these auras no longer wash his cells, he did not make a smooth breakthrough.


    The fierce beast also found it and looked at Xu Yi with some doubts. Although it is night, it can be seen clearly for fierce beasts. At least, it''s no worse than night vision.


    Normally, Xu Yi should have broken through long ago.


    There was no breakthrough, so the fierce beast hesitated. He didn''t know whether to rush up and kill Xu Yi and eat him.


    Finally, it fell back.


    When Xu Yi saw the fierce beast''s performance, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Then he took out some dried meat and began to eat it.


    Xu Yi is still very disappointed that he failed to make a smooth breakthrough. After all, he was full of expectations.


    However, he clearly felt that his strength had improved again, and the improvement was obvious.


    Now, he is not afraid of level 6 fierce beasts.


    After eating, Xu Yi stood up.


    The fierce beast is still lying there and continues to practice.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and rushed over.


    Nothing else, just do it.


    Double force, double speed!


    Xu Yi didn''t use reinforcement. He wanted to know if he could deal with level 6 fierce beasts without reinforcement after his strength was improved.


    "Xu Yi is really more and more fierce now. He rushed up directly again?"


    "If he doesn''t feel wrong, he shouldn''t have successfully broken through to level 6. Is it so rigid?"


    "Xu Yi''s changes are really a little big recently. He was very stable before. Now it''s so rough?"


    "How can strength be called waves? It''s called self-confidence and good cutting?"


    Xu Yi shook the mountain and directly blasted at the fierce beast.


    It felt Xu Yi''s attack and opened its eyes.


    Disdain, with a little accident.


    Don''t say Xu Yi didn''t break through. Even if he broke through, he''s not his opponent.


    Therefore, it didn''t even stand up, but mobilized its own thinking and roared to Xu Yi.


    If nothing happens, Xu Yi''s body will fly to the sky and explode.


    But, No.


    Xu Yi avoided its attack and approached the body of the fierce beast.


    His fist went straight down.


    The fierce beast stood up and felt a trace of danger.


    A creature that has not reached level 5 can escape its mental attack and kill it in front of it.


    After standing up, it met Xu Yi''s body and made a mental attack again.


    At the same time, it is ready to fly out and bite Xu Yi to death.


    However, it found that what flew out was not Xu Yi, but itself.


    In addition, it also feels what the peak of pain is like.


    An unprecedented scream came out of its mouth.


    Its bones were directly crushed, exploded and plunged into nearby meat.


    Then it loses control of its lower body.


    Because the bone was shattered.


    It was stunned. It didn''t understand why a creature that had not reached level 6 could smash its bones so easily.


    Such a thing should not happen in this world.


    Xu Yi is quite satisfied with his achievements.


    This punch drew half of his mental strength.


    Although it costs a lot, the effect is also obvious.


    One move will kill the enemy and completely destroy a level 6 fierce beast.


    The depression on the fierce beast is bigger than Xu Yi''s head.


    If the fierce beast hadn''t avoided it, the fist would hit the fierce beast''s head directly, and then break its skull and make it die instantly.


    The level 6 beast was ready to escape, but Xu Yi flew up directly, stepped on the beast''s head, and then blew a punch.


    Xu Yi received some strength in this punch.


    However, the head of the level 6 beast was exploded.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s finger was hooked, the purple brain crystal flew into his hand.


    Took a look, and then Xu Yi put it away.


    He felt that Lu Ke should like this shiny thing.


    "Xu Yi broke his watch in the battle. Two fists killed the level 6 fierce beast?"


    "Yes, even when he was at level 5, he didn''t deal with level 5 fierce animals so neatly?"


    "Can it be the same? At that time, Xu Yi didn''t create his own martial arts. Now with martial arts, his combat effectiveness will naturally improve a lot. Is there a problem?"


    "There''s a problem. The problem is that I can''t learn."


    "With such strong strength, it''s no wonder Xu Yi is in trouble now. For me, I''m more in trouble."


    "I really want these 500 days to pass quickly, and then I will worship Xu Yi as a teacher."


    In the live studio, they were all restrained by Xu Yi''s battle.


    There happened to be a dry tree nearby. Xu Yi punched down and blew the trees around. However, after flying out, he was sucked back by Xu Yi''s mental power.


    Xu Yi cut a piece of meat and prepared to roast it.


    There is no open fire to barbecue. Xu Yi thinks there is always something missing.


    The fire was very big, and the meat pieces floating on the fire were turning slowly.


    The grease dripped in the fire and made a sizzling sound.


    In the past, Xu Yi felt that the RMB had changed people''s lives.


    Now, he feels that thinking is easier to change a person''s life than RMB.


    After roasting the meat, Xu Yi took a bite and it tasted great.


    Unfortunately, I''m alone and seem a little lonely.


    After eating, Xu Yi sat by the fire.


    There is no cold feeling at night here. The lowest temperature is 14.5 degrees.


    If you are too close to the fire, you will feel very hot.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s another day.


    Now, there are only 13 days left from 300 days.


    After heating up some food in the catalog space, Xu Yi began to look for the next level 6 fierce beast.


    A level 6 fierce beast still has a large territory. It took Xu Yi 4 hours to find a level 6 fierce beast.


    After recovering his mental strength near the fierce beast, Xu Yi made a decisive move.


    The process of fighting is very fast, and the three fists are solved.


    Moreover, Xu Yi was hardly hurt.


    With the help of martial arts skills, Xu Yi hunted and killed 14 level 6 fierce beasts in just ten days.

 Chapter 582

    There are only four days left from 300 days.


    It is only 9 days before Xu Yi gets the gift bag for the 10th month.


    So Xu Yi decided to go back.


    If the lingzu hadn''t changed the rules, Xu Yi would have gone back.


    Now, there is no need to send it to a new place, so Xu Yi thinks it doesn''t matter if he goes back later.


    If it goes well, Xu Yi should return to Luke and them in two days.


    Although Xu Yi can kill level 6 fierce beasts with his martial arts, it''s too difficult to tame them.


    There is only 1% probability, and if you use martial arts, you will break the bones of fierce animals. If you don''t use it, you can''t deal with level 6 fierce animals, and there is no suitable fierce animals to tame.


    So now, Xu Yi can only fly by his own spiritual power.


    In this process, Xu Yi still uses the skills of flying and speed doubling. Otherwise, it will take longer. After all, Xu Yi has a lot of places to run these days.


    There''s no way. Level 6 fierce beasts don''t live in groups. Their territory is relatively large.


    Compared with Xu Yi''s rush, Lu Ke and her family are much more likely to live in a house.


    Because there was no breakthrough, they practiced at the junction of level 5 and level 6 fierce beast territory.


    As before, I only get a sleep in two days, and it takes only three hours.


    Moreover, some of them were reduced to two hours.


    If you sleep less than one hour, you will have one more hour to practice.


    Lu Ke woke up and warmed everyone''s breakfast.


    After she was full, she came to the border, sat down and was ready to start practicing.


    Before practicing, she looked at the star list.


    "Eh, Xu Yi began to move back. Is he coming back?" Lu Ke said in surprise. After all, Xu Yi has been in the territory of level 6 fierce beasts for more than ten days, but he has never gone back.


    Now I''m looking back. I guess I''m coming back.


    After hearing this, Wang Jin immediately took a look at her star catalog and said excitedly, "Xu Yi can''t break through level 6?"


    "It''s possible that Xu Yi''s promotion speed has always been the fastest." Su Yan agrees with Wang Jin. Before, Xu Yi has been moving out and never looked back.


    Qin fan shook his head. This time he has been practicing here for so long and has no intention of promotion. He thinks it''s not so easy for Xu Yi to want to be promoted.


    So Qin Fan said, "it shouldn''t be so fast. Maybe it''s just because 300 days are coming, so he came back to meet us and discuss our next plan."


    "That''s also a good thing. Maybe Xu Yi will bring us some meat of level 6 fierce animals. I think, as far as our current situation is concerned, if we don''t use some external force, we''ll have to wait a long time to enter the territory of level 6 fierce animals." the Qin Dynasty looked at his star catalog and looked forward to it in stages.


    There are so many of them, none of them has been promoted to the peak of level 5. Even Luke has no sign of this promotion. Therefore, this incident has dealt a great blow to them.


    The closer they are to 300 days, the more they feel the chance is slim.


    At this time, they naturally want to use some external forces to make them break through the peak of level 5 faster, and then enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Only in this way can they catch up with Xu Yi.


    Lu Yao glanced at the Qin Dynasty and felt that like others, he was too dependent on Xu Yi. So she said, "depending on the situation, Xu Yi should be really ready to come back. However, there are still a few days before he arrives here. We''d better hurry up to practice. Maybe the breakthrough is right in front of us."


    Some things don''t need a very direct reminder.


    Those who can realize it can naturally realize it.


    People who can''t realize it, even if you remind them directly, they can''t change anything.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to waste too much words. After saying this, she got up and went back to breakfast. After breakfast, she was going to sleep.


    Everyone''s sleeping time is different, because some people stick to it for more than two days.


    Others also went to breakfast one after another.


    Lu Ke closed his eyes and began to cultivate his spiritual thought.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    Xu Yi is less than ten kilometers away from Lu Ke and them.


    But he suddenly stopped and sat cross legged.


    After a while, his body began to float.


    Suddenly, the audience in the live studio lost the picture.


    Before losing the picture, everyone saw an angry wave.


    Breakthrough!


    Xu Yi broke through in a very sudden situation.


    After taking a look at the racket ball falling on the ground, Xu Yi flew directly into the air.


    With his spiritual strength, Xu Yi flew to an altitude of nearly 10000 meters.


    "This is the feeling of level 6?"


    "The world seems to be under my feet. Everything in the world is under my control?"


    "I have to say, it feels very inflated. No wonder those level 6 fierce beasts look indifferent when I sit on the side to restore my mental strength. Would a person care about an ant exercising on the side?"


    Xu Yi found that after he reached level 6, his heart expanded sharply.


    Xu Yi gave himself a purification skill and found that this feeling of expansion can not completely disappear.


    He felt that if he didn''t need to bring something back to Lu Ke, he would probably go to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts to challenge level 7 fierce beasts.


    Therefore, this state of mind expansion, Xu Yi thinks, should be the basic situation after breaking through level 6.


    Because of the improvement of strength, mental strength, perception and all aspects, we have the illusion that we are "God".


    Or your body thinks you can do anything.


    Of course, reality will teach you to be a man.


    If Xu Yi rushed to the territory of level 7 fierce beast now, he would shrink his neck and escape back.


    In fact, you don''t need level 7 fierce beasts. Even if you encounter other level 6 fierce beasts, this sense of expansion will be suppressed.


    This, of course, is easily inferred from the behavior of those fierce animals.


    "This feeling should be a side effect of breaking through to level 6. Maybe there will be a lot of harvest in the state of mind after reaching the peak of level 6 or level 7." Xu Yi thinks that since he can''t suppress this feeling, it''s just like this.


    Xu Yi is naturally very happy to break through to level 6.


    Dive down from high altitude and feel the feeling of free fall.


    The feeling of falling down from a height of tens of thousands of meters is still very cool for Xu Yi.


    The camera in the studio has been restored, but the audience is wondering why it is facing the sky.


    Is it because Xu Yi broke the racket and couldn''t see the live broadcast in the future?


    Then, after they saw a black spot, they knew why they had to face the sky with the racket.


    When Xu Yi''s body was less than ten meters from the ground, he stopped and suspended in the air.


    After taking a look at Lu Ke''s direction, Xu Yi flew away quickly.


    Without using speed doubling and flying, Xu Yi''s speed will reach the speed of using these two skills.


    If you don''t want the spirit clan to pay too much attention, Xu Yi directly uses these two skills to see how fast he can be after level 6.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi''s figure appeared in front of Lu Ke.

 Chapter 583

    "Back." Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s smell and asked very gently.


    "HMM." Xu Yi smiled and nodded. It felt as if he had just gone out this morning.


    Others are still practicing and haven''t found Xu Yi back yet.


    "Have you reached level 6?" Lu Ke asked curiously.


    "Well, it just broke through ten minutes ago." Xu Yi answered truthfully.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up. Ten minutes ago, she felt a strong breath. Originally, that''s the breath that broke out when Xu Yi broke through!


    Then, lightning and black Kirin rushed up, one left and one right, holding Xu Yi''s thigh.


    "Black Kirin?" Xu Yi was stunned. Why did black Kirin come here?


    Although there were some changes in the appearance of black Kirin, Xu Yi recognized it at a glance. After all, we''ve been together for so long.


    When the others heard Xu Yi''s voice, they all stood up.


    "It came together with those eliminated, and then went to the first camp. Bai Yu just arrived at the first camp that day, so he came back with Bai Yu. In addition, it subdued some fierce animals and asked them to rush to the first camp with materials and people. It''s really powerful."


    After listening to Wang Jin''s explanation, Xu Yi touches Qilin''s head.


    This guy is really great. He can come all the way here.


    "I''ve suffered a lot, but it''s worth it. You''re a level 5 fierce beast now." Xu Yi said happily. Now they don''t need to change new challenge points, and black Kirin can keep up with them at ease.


    Fierce beasts above level 5 can fly by thinking. Although the speed can''t be compared with that of lightning, Black Unicorn won''t lose much if he runs wildly on the ground.


    Moreover, the intelligence quotient of Black Unicorn is higher than that of lightning. It is more suitable than lightning to complete some tasks.


    In terms of endurance, it is also better than Black Unicorn.


    Therefore, it will be more helpful to Xu Yi.


    Black Qilin rubbed Xu Yi with his head, and then showed a smiling face.


    Fierce animals can laugh, too.


    Xu Yi took out the corpse of level 6 fierce beast and gave lightning and some. Black Unicorn


    After smelling the smell, the Black Unicorn directly bit it, tore off a piece and ate it. Then lightning and white feather dare to come forward.


    "Xu Yi, have you reached level 6?" Qin fan asked. He didn''t feel any level 6 breath on Xu Yi, but Xu Yi usually restrained his breath, so he was a little suspicious.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "well, it just broke through more than ten minutes ago. In fact, I didn''t expect to break through so suddenly. I thought it would take a long time."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, everyone has an impulse to hit the wall.


    Why can''t such a good thing turn on me?


    Wang Jin turned around Xu Yi and asked curiously, "Xu Yi, what does level 6 feel like?"


    Xu Yi touched his chin and said with a smile, "I feel very inflated. I feel invincible in the world. However, when I meet someone better than myself, I will immediately recognize it. Because in this realm, I have some understanding of the origin of power, but I don''t know enough."


    "Idol, will anyone break through level 6 have this feeling, or only the divine teacher?" after hearing Xu Yi''s answer, the Qin Dynasty was very curious, so he asked such a question.


    Xu Yi glanced at the Qin Dynasty and said, "from my view of the fierce beasts I killed, it should be a common state after level 6."


    "I really want to expand," said the weekend with envy.


    To tell the truth, from childhood to childhood, he didn''t have the feeling of expansion. He was always cautious and cautious.


    Everyone wants to break through level 6.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ke and Wang Jin went to stew.


    The meat of level 6 fierce beasts is still very good for them.


    "Xu Yi, what are the next arrangements?" Qin fan walked to Xu Yi and asked.


    Although there is no need to change a new challenge site, Qin fan feels it is still very difficult to hunt 10 level 8 fierce beasts within 500 days.


    Even for Xu Yi, it is not an easy thing.


    Therefore, Qin fan wants to know Xu Yi''s next arrangement.


    "Schedule?"


    "There is no arrangement, just practice hard. Where the strength goes, where to go." after Xu Yi said that, he spread his hands. If the strength is not good, any arrangement is useless.


    If you have enough strength, you can complete the task in advance. At that time, the arrangement was meaningful.


    In Xu Yi''s Buddhist system, Qin fan is helpless.


    Then, Qin fan changed a question and asked, "well, is something wrong with the spirit family?"


    Xu Yi nodded and the notice of the spirit family came out. It is estimated that everyone was curious about why and suddenly changed the rules.


    "Yes, the spirit family found planet 3, which has spiritual civilization. It''s easy to destroy the spirit family now." the spirit gods said this in front of the audience, and Xu Yi felt there was nothing to hide.


    Qin fan''s face suddenly changed after hearing this.


    "Then, can we humans come to this planet?" Qin fan glanced at the sky. Would such a powerful civilization not be interested in spirit blue star and planet 1?


    On these two planets, Ken has the resources needed by planet 3, right?


    Human technology is at a very low level in the universe, but we still hope to develop the resources of surrounding planets and imagine planet migration.


    Now, a civilization stronger than the spirit race will not be interested in the resources of other planets?


    This, is it possible?


    When the population and science and technology reach a certain level, the resources of our planet are certainly not enough to use, and we are bound to focus on other planets.


    Otherwise, development will stagnate.


    Although solar energy is a very clean energy, solar energy alone is not enough for development.


    "People who want to come can still come. Living here is totally different from living on our own planet. What''s more, we don''t know what the civilization is. Of course, we don''t worry about it. There are more than 200 days left. At that time, there should be a result." Xu Yi thinks it''s meaningless to think too much, After all, what they need to consider now is the 500 day challenge.


    If this can''t be achieved, it''s meaningless to think of others.


    Xu Yi doesn''t believe that human beings have no plan B, plan C and so on.


    However, it is only 200 days away from 500 days now. If there is any plan, we will wait until the results of 500 days come out.


    Qin fan, there''s really no need to think so much.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s answer, Qin fan was stunned, then nodded and said, "I really think too much. I''d better think about how to break through to level 6."


    Xu Yi patted Qin fan on the shoulder and said, "don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You''ve done well enough and worked hard enough. When practicing, don''t have too much psychological pressure."


    Qin fan nodded immediately. Now he is 100% sure that Xu Yi knows that the human sun is going to explode. Moreover, he knew he knew the situation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that to himself.


    But can he not worry?


    His family is still waiting to be saved, his friends and his comrades in arms are waiting to be saved.


    Anyway, Qin fan can''t be so calm as Xu Yi.


    In any case, humans cannot lose the opportunity of spiritual blue star.

 Chapter 584

    "Let''s have lunch." after cooking, Wang Jin shouted.


    Xu Yi is not here. We haven''t sat down to eat together for a long time. They are all warm in the pot. We go to eat them ourselves. We don''t have time to sit down and eat slowly.


    "Wow, this broth... Is so overbearing. I feel that after drinking it, there is a force running wild." Qin Yue said very excitedly.


    Of course, she has some exaggerated elements.


    But it is awesome.


    One by one, the mouth can''t stop, drink up the soup quickly, and then eat the meat into the stomach.


    After eating, they don''t care to clean up the dishes and clean up the mess. They directly start practicing next to them to absorb these energy.


    After more than an hour, Lu Ke was absorbed.


    Xu Yi had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Lu Ke get up, he immediately said, "there is a new martial art. I call it concussion. It''s more powerful than shaking the mountain. I''ll teach it to you."


    "Did you realize the new martial arts so soon?" Lu Ke was very surprised. Can this thing be mass produced?


    Is the awesome God of the Ling people so powerful?


    "Well, I''ve had a lot of inspiration recently." Xu Yi said nonsense. Anyway, the audience didn''t know he had the system. What he worries about is the spirit family.


    However, the spirit God has obtained martial arts shock from him, so there is no need to worry about exposure.


    "XiuXiu has a lot of inspiration, so he has created new martial arts?"


    "I think it''s not difficult to create martial arts. Xu Yi has created several."


    "Isn''t it difficult? Don''t you think the spirit family needs to find a way to get the skill?"


    "Elder brother, you also know how to say Kung Fu. What people just said is martial arts. Is it a thing?"


    "Those who are difficult won''t, and those who know it won''t. It may be simple for Xu Yi, but it''s not so easy for others. You see, Lu Ke, have they created any skill?"


    Xu Yi didn''t plan to teach hand-in-hand this time. After all, they have learned quenching and shaking mountains, and they are more experienced.


    He practiced with it once, which could really improve his speed. But it will take them away.


    Now, they are not in a hurry to use this martial art.


    With quenching body and shaking mountain, they can deal with fierce beasts at the peak of level 5.


    As for level 6 fierce beasts, they are still a little far away.


    Even now, it is relatively safe to break through the peak of level 5 and enter the territory of level 6 fierce animals.


    The territory of level 6 fierce animals is still relatively large. In addition, Xu Yigang has just cleaned up a large area of level 6 fierce animals. It is even more difficult for them to meet them, unless they have just broken through to level 6.


    However, there are so many level 6 fierce beasts who have just broken through, and they all have martial arts skills. If they deal with one, the problem should not be very big.


    It took only 10 minutes for Xu Yi to teach Lu Ke the martial arts content of concussion.


    Others also absorbed the energy of level 6 fierce beast meat, and then Xu Yi taught them martial arts shock one by one.


    After finishing, Xu Yi took out the strawberry Nianli fruit.


    "This is my newly discovered mental fruit, you two alone." Xu Yi assigned it to them. After all, he has only 29 such strawberries in his hand, and one can only divide them into two.


    Xu Yi is going to take the other nine to Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    Xu Yi planned to go back to the first base before. Now he has broken through level 6, so he can go back at ease.


    After this trip, Xu Yi should not go back until the challenge is completed.


    So Xu Yi said to everyone, "you continue to practice. I''ll go to the foundation of the first foundation to see the situation."


    The crowd nodded, and Xu Yi decided that they would not interfere.


    It can be said that Xu Yi will do whatever he wants. No one will stop Xu Yi or refuse to execute Xu Yi''s orders.


    "Black Qilin, go, let me see your changes." Xu Yi said to black Qilin.


    Black Qilin happily runs to Xu Yi''s face and lowers his body.


    Lightning screamed. It felt that it was faster and more suitable to carry Xu Yi back to the first base.


    "Practice well." Xu Yi dropped four words and jumped onto the black Qilin''s back.


    Black Qilin screamed excitedly and rushed out.


    It feels very fast. It''s still very good.


    Black Kirin''s back is very stable and doesn''t feel bumpy at all.


    From this point of view, Black Unicorn is definitely an excellent mount.


    Lightning can only do this when flying. If it runs wildly on the ground, it will be bumpy.


    Xu Yi found that the speed of Black Unicorn was much faster.


    So he entered the state of meditation with peace of mind.


    Self created martial arts?


    Xu Yi is actually following this path, but he has been driven forward and has no time to specialize in this.


    He felt that many human martial arts concepts were actually similar to those of martial arts.


    Therefore, he wants to create martial arts with the help of human martial arts.


    The last time Xu Yi went back, he brought a lot of information, including all kinds of martial arts.


    He took time to look at some of the best parts, so now let''s study it while we have time.


    After all, this is the territory of level 5 fierce beast. After he was promoted to level 6, the aura of level 5 fierce beast territory was a little thin for him.


    It can be used to restore mental strength, but it can''t be used to improve mental strength.


    This is why high-level fierce beasts are unwilling to enter the territory of low-level fierce beasts. The Reiki concentration can not meet their needs.


    This can also be regarded as a means of protecting low-order creatures in the nature of Linglan star.


    This law is definitely a natural barrier for low-level fierce beasts who don''t want to make progress.


    But it is also an incentive for fierce beasts who want to advance.


    As long as they enter the territory of high-level fierce beasts, they have the opportunity and possibility of promotion.


    Black Unicorn is the most prominent example. It has changed from level 1 fierce beast to level 5 fierce beast.


    Perhaps, of all its kind, it is the first fierce beast to be promoted to level 5.


    If lightning carries Xu Yi and doesn''t sleep, it will take three days to reach the first base.


    Black Kirin, however, did it in only three and a half days.


    This is when Xu Yi does not use the acceleration skill. If it is used, it should be able to subtract one day from this time.


    However, if it is used continuously, it is an overdraft for the life of Black Unicorn.


    Xu Yi won''t use this skill on fierce animals if it''s not necessary.


    When Xu Yi arrived at the first base on the Black Unicorn, he saw lots of vegetable fields and stone roads.


    Human civilization is beginning to affect this land.


    "Xu Yi, it''s Xu Yi. Xu Yi is coming. Did you hear that? Xu Yi is coming!"


    A man who was laying a road saw Xu Yi, shouted immediately, and then used his own telephone to start notifying others.


    Naturally, this talker is easy to bring. There are thousands of antennas. The effective communication distance is 30 kilometers. It is also a strong communication equipment. It is also very practical. It is especially suitable for use in the initial base.


    Xu Yi jumped off the black Kirin and fell to the man''s side.


    "Tell them to go back to the crater." Xu Yi said to the man.


    So, the other party immediately shouted in his phone and told everyone to go back to the crater.

 Chapter 585

    Twenty minutes later, everyone returned to the crater.


    Some people are far away, so they come back later.


    We are still excited to see Xu Yi.


    During this time, they worked during the day and practiced the three skills of Xu Yi at night.


    It can be said that they worship Xu Yi more.


    "How are you doing here?"


    Looking at the people below, Xu Yi is still very satisfied with their energetic appearance. Depending on the situation, everyone should be doing well. However, I still have to ask.


    "Very good. I eat well and sleep well here. I don''t need to worry about the attack of fierce animals anymore." Gong bin stood up and replied loudly. His position among these people is second only to Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    So before he comes out to answer, others usually won''t make a sound.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li are not suitable to answer. After all, they are close friends of Xu Yi. If they come out to answer, they seem to be a little hegemonic.


    Gong bin still has this awareness.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t think so much.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li did not answer any questions. Hegemony is hegemony.


    Brain crippled democracy may not be necessary.


    He prefers hegemony to anything else.


    Here, strength is the right to speak. If you don''t have strength, don''t come out beeping.


    That kind of strength is not at all. It also requires this right and welfare. It can be used as food for fierce animals directly.


    Such people have no role in promoting the development of human civilization.


    The cancer of civilization refers to such people.


    They do not create any value, but also need the results created by those who pay labor and efforts to feed them.


    There was no way for such a person before.


    But in this new world, Xu Yi can decide their life and death.


    Fortunately, these people in the first base did not have that kind of situation.


    Xu Yi then asked, "which of you can already shake the mountain? If so, raise your hand."


    If someone can use it, it means his talent is good. Xu Yi can leave with him and continue to cultivate at the boundary of level 5 and level 6 fierce beast territory.


    As a result, no one raised their hands.


    "Cheng Jie, Liu Li, how about you two?" Xu Yi couldn''t help looking at Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li shook their heads embarrassed. They felt that they had disappointed Xu Yi. The rest of Xu Yi''s team must have learned.


    "It seems that your progress is really slow. I also have a cultivation method called spiritual meditation, which can be taught to you. Cheng Jie, you come first and the others line up." after Xu Yi finished, he sat down cross legged.


    However, Xu Yi is not sitting cross legged on the ground, but suspended in mid air.


    "Relax yourself and close your eyes." after that, Xu Yi put his hand on Cheng Jie''s forehead, and then transmitted the memory of his spiritual thoughts to Cheng Jie.


    This process took only five minutes.


    Then the next one is Liu Li, followed by Gong bin.


    There were 38 people in the base, so it took Xu Yi less than 4 hours to let everyone get the memory of spiritual thoughts.


    After finishing these, Xu Yi let Cheng Jie and Liu Li enter the house built by Gong bin.


    At present, there is the house of Cheng Jie and Liu Li. Others have no right to enter that house.


    "Xu Yi, drink tea. This is the tea you brought." Liu Li made Xu Yi a pot of tea and took some snacks to Xu Yi.


    These things are naturally given to them by Xu Yi, but Cheng Jie and Liu Li are not willing to eat.


    And after receiving the notice from the spirit family, they were even more reluctant to eat it.


    Xu Yi or others may return to the base without going to a new challenge point. Then they can entertain.


    "Well, are you still used to it here?" Xu Yi asked with concern.


    "I''m used to it. I feel much more at ease here, and I can grow vegetables every day, which makes me feel very secure." Liu Li said happily. After all, when she was in the village, she also did farm work every day.


    And doing farm work here is actually not so hard. If you constantly use your mind, it is actually a kind of cultivation.


    "I prefer to stay in this base than running around. I like doing a lot of things here." Cheng Jiemian said with a smile. This is really her inner thought.


    She has completely come out of the shadow of her husband''s death.


    Now, I want to create a good living environment for my family on Linglan star.


    "Just like it. If you want to continue the challenge, I''ll take you away." Xu Yi looked at them and wanted to know whether they really want to stay or just to carry out their orders.


    "I want to stay in the camp. I think the camp can be transformed and built into a small town." Liu Li took out her tablet.


    She worked on the construction site and worked as a nanny for an engineer for two years. She felt that designing a community herself was very successful.


    Xu Yi left a lot of information, so she took time to read some in the evening and drew a design drawing herself.


    She thought it would be great if it were built according to her design.


    "Like Liu Li, I think it''s more suitable for us. I feel a little tired from continuous fighting. Therefore, I want to stay here and do something suitable." Cheng Jie really doesn''t think killing is suitable for her. She''s better at doing some work such as management and logistics support.


    Xu Yi nodded, took Liu Li''s tablet and took a look at her design.


    Although there are some scribbles in the picture, many details are marked out.


    Xu Yi returned the tablet to Liu Li and said: "The design is good. You can build according to your design. Just communicate with the two of you. You are the person in charge of this base. You can do whatever you want. If someone doesn''t follow your orders, you can also be punished. If someone makes a big mistake and needs to be killed, don''t be soft hearted. Don''t forget that you can control the level 5 top fierce beast."


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li looked at each other and nodded.


    They thought Xu Yi was a very kind person, but now they seem to be wrong.


    Xu Yi is definitely a decisive man.


    Level 5 peak fierce beast was originally used not only to protect the security of the camp, but also to deter those eliminated in the camp.


    Then Xu Yi took out 11 strawberries and handed them to Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    "This is a strawberry mental fruit, which can improve mental cultivation. The effect is much better than the red berries you have eaten before. You can deal with the rest by yourself."


    "In addition, these are seeds. See if you can plant Nianli fruit. If this thing can be planted, it will be a great advantage. With this strawberry Nianli fruit, the speed of human cultivation will be greatly accelerated. Therefore, don''t plant it all at once. Plant a few at first to see the growth situation, and then plant the rest." With that, Xu Yi gave Cheng Jie and Liu Li the 29 seeds of Nianli fruit.


    The two of them collected the seeds that had been read and read like babies.


    Then Cheng Jie opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something.

 Chapter 586

    Seeing Cheng Jie''s appearance, Xu Yi immediately said, "just say what you want to say."


    "Can it be used to reward others?" Cheng Jie asked directly.


    After one person has two, there are seven left, and seven people with outstanding contributions can be rewarded.


    To manage good people, there must be not only punishment, but also reward.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "of course, I''ll give it to you. You can make any arrangement. As long as you two have no objection, the rest is not important, okay?"


    "Understand, you can rest assured that sister Cheng will manage the base well, and I will try my best to help her." Liu Li made a direct statement and put her position under Cheng Jie.


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers unless one male and one female.


    There cannot be two top leaders in a base. One must be the main and the other must be the auxiliary.


    Liu Li is still clear about her ability. She is not good at management. However, punishing others can be called to her. She is not afraid to offend others.


    Besides, Xu Yi is still standing behind her, which makes her more fearless.


    Xu Yi was very satisfied with Liu Li''s answer.


    "Cheng Jie, go ahead and let me show Liu Li how to practice." Xu Yi said directly to Cheng Jie and sat down cross legged.


    Cheng Jie immediately backed out and didn''t say much.


    "Liu Li, I''ll take you to practice several times, shake the mountain, and shake." Xu Yi said to Liu Li, which was a reward for Liu Li.


    Xu Yi took the concussion video and gave it to Liu Li later.


    "Concussion, is this a new martial art?" Liu Li asked in some surprise. After all, it hasn''t been long since Xu Yi brought Bai Yu to shake the mountain. In such a short time, she realized a new martial art. Isn''t it too fast?


    "Well, it hasn''t been long since I realized it. Well, relax yourself and remember every step." Xu Yi began to use his spiritual power and began to cultivate and shake the mountain with Liu Li.


    After Liu Li mastered shaking the mountain, her strength far exceeded that of others.


    A strong force is still necessary for the first base.


    In the next few hours, Xu Yi taught Liu Li.


    Then, Liu Li learned to shake the mountain and shake it one after another.


    Distance is still distance, but she can show it.


    Then Xu Yi asked Liu Li to find Cheng Jie.


    Xu Yi is going to teach Cheng Jie the cultivation steps of shaking the mountain and shaking, but he doesn''t need to guide this step.


    After the teaching, Xu Yi took a turn around the first camp and looked at the achievements of Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    It can be said that the environment here is very suitable for planting.


    So many seeds brought by Xu Yi, as long as they are planted, they grow very well.


    Whether vegetables, herbs, fruits and so on, they all grow well.


    Most of them have not started to harvest. It takes time to harvest everything.


    Although the growth cycle is shortened here, it still takes time to grow and mature.


    Those that can be harvested, Cheng Jie has let them harvest, and Xu Yi can take them away at any time.


    Xu Yi looked around and returned to the crater.


    It''s already dark. Xu Yi plans to leave here after dawn.


    By the way, let black Kirin have a good night''s sleep. After all, it hasn''t rested for many days.


    In addition, tomorrow is the day they will arrive on this planet for 300 days.


    After returning to the crater, Xu Yi saw frames of vegetables. These are all for Xu Yi to take back.


    So Xu Yi received these vegetables into his storage space.


    For dinner, Cheng Jie and Liu Li cooked a big table for Xu Yi.


    The ingredients used are vegetables grown by themselves, as well as fierce animal meat that is easy to hunt.


    Speaking of fierce animal meat, Xu Yi returned the bodies of three level 6 fierce animals, Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    As for whether they want to keep it for themselves or share it, it''s their own business.


    In this regard, Xu Yi will not intervene too much.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li''s skills are still awesome, and with the strength of ingredients, Xu Yi feels that they are no inferior to the Michelin chef on earth.


    At dinner, Xu Yi gave Liu Li some suggestions.


    For example, open a door directly in the crater, and then make a transparent dome in the sky.


    Of course, ventilation is not an issue for Xu Yi to consider. He just gave his own suggestion. Whether it can be completed depends on Liu Li and them.


    However, Liu Li will certainly implement Xu Yi''s suggestions.


    Liu Li also likes the suggestion of a transparent dome.


    Of course, there must be some technical difficulties.


    But Liu Li thinks that challenging something difficult is more interesting and more fulfilling.


    At night, everyone went to practice.


    It''s a habit for everyone to work during the day, practice in the middle of the night and sleep in the middle of the night.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s dawn.


    After the end of today, Xu Yi can receive the gift bag for the 10th month in five days.


    No need to punch in. Xu Yi got up directly to practice body refining and body quenching, and then washed and had breakfast.


    The breakfast was still very rich. Cheng Jie and Liu Li even prepared fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi brought a lot of flour when he went back last time. It''s just that it''s too waste of time, so Cheng Jie and Liu Li haven''t done it once.


    Now they have more time at the first base.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li made some while last night.


    Not only is it easy to eat, but also he can take it back to Lu Ke and they can have a taste.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi left the base with some supplies.


    At present, Xu Yi has some understanding of the situation of the first base, and everything is developing in an orderly manner.


    In the future, it will certainly become the first birthplace of human civilization on spiritual blue star.


    Xu Yi makes black Qilin remember this. After all, he will arrange black Qilin to return to the initial base to deliver some materials.


    It took another three and a half days for Xu Yi to return to Luke and them.


    Although I took strawberry Nianli fruit, no one broke through the peak of level 5.


    It''s still difficult to break through to the peak of level 5.


    After coming back, Xu Yi gave everyone the vegetables brought back from the first base.


    Because next, Xu Yi is ready to take the land to enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Others, it is estimated that they will have to practice here for a period of time. After a breakthrough, they can enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts to find them.


    Therefore, these vegetables are shared equally by each person.


    "Xu Yi, are you going to enter the territory of level 6 fierce animals for cultivation?" Wang Jin asked curiously after getting five baskets of vegetables.


    The meaning of Xu Yi''s doing so is already obvious.


    Xu Yi immediately explained, "well, it''s been another week, so I have to enter the territory of level 6 fierce beast to practice. However, I''ll take Shanglu Ke. If she breaks through smoothly, I''ll come out and take another one. My current ability can only let one person go with me."


    Lu Ke was slightly stunned, and then immediately smiled happily. However, it soon converged.


    Others looked at Lu Ke with envy, but didn''t say anything.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke have the closest relationship, which is very clear to everyone. So Xu Yi will take him to land, but everyone thinks it''s normal.


    They just hope that Lu Ke can quickly break through to the peak of level 5, so that Xu Yi can come out and take a second person soon.

 Chapter 587

    Xu Yi didn''t delay too long. After distributing the things, he immediately took Lu Ke into the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    For Luke, entering the territory of level 6 fierce beast is still a little exciting.


    But after she really entered, she found that it was not much different from that in the edge area.


    Because Xu Yi wrapped Luke with his spiritual power, and only let Luke''s arm touch the rich aura.


    In addition, Xu Yi also brought the life support system to Luke.


    This is why Xu Yi can only take one person into level 6 fierce beast territory at a time. Because he has only one life support system, which can only be used by one person.


    Mental power shields out not only Reiki, but also air.


    Without this life support system, Lu can''t enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts at all.


    The distance between the two is no more than one meter, one in front and one behind, and then they run towards the place where the strawberry Nianli fruit grows.


    At more than 11 o''clock at night, the two were arriving there.


    Then, Xu Yi found that five more Nianli fruits were ripe.


    Depending on the situation, its growth rate is still very fast, really like strawberries.


    The last time Xu Yi picked it, he left more than 30 young fruits the size of fingers.


    Unexpectedly, they grow so fast.


    On one of them, Xu Yi took off the next two and handed them to Lu Ke.


    But what Xu Yi didn''t expect was that as soon as he picked it, the fruit plant immediately withered, and then died soon.


    Such a situation still makes Xu Yi a little surprised.


    He estimated that a fruit plant can only grow how many fruits. When the number reaches, the life of the fruit plant will come to an end.


    Xu Yi took off the remaining three.


    Then he went to fix the tent.


    "You eat the mental fruit and start practicing. If it goes well, you should break through it soon." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then sat down.


    Tomorrow is the 310th day.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is also ready to enter the state of cultivation and wait for the gift bag tomorrow.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ke immediately sat down, then stuffed a strawberry Nianli fruit into his mouth and tasted it slowly.


    This kind of strawberry Nianli fruit tastes much better than strawberries, and its aroma is also close.


    After eating one, Lu kecai was willing to put the second one in his mouth.


    After eating both, Lu Ke licked his lips and then began to close his eyes.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt Xu Yi''s hand on her forehead.


    Lu Ke felt that Xu Yi might want to teach him some martial arts, so his body relaxed.


    Xu Yi temporarily decides to teach taixuanming''s idea to Lu Ke.


    After all, after 500 days, Xu Yi will use the spirit stimulant for Lu Ke to awaken her spirit.


    Therefore, it is necessary to teach Lu Ke taixuanming''s ideas now.


    The idea of taixuanming is much more complicated than the idea of spiritual Ming. It took Xu Yi more than half an hour to teach it.


    After the teaching, Xu Yi didn''t communicate with Lu Ke.


    After all, the idea of taixuanming should not be known to the audience for the time being.


    Although Xu Yi gave it to the spirit God that day, the spirit God didn''t say it, so we didn''t know.


    Lu Ke was also very cooperative. He closed his eyes and began to cultivate taixuan idea.


    The idea of taixuanming was very subtle for Lu Ke. She immersed herself in it.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, it''s dawn.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    At 6 a.m., Xu Yi heard a systematic prompt tone.


    In an instant, Xu Yi ended his cultivation.


    "System, open the gift bag." Xu Yi said in his mind with some excitement.


    "Ding, obtain 2000 grams of rare material nianjin [it can amplify the power of Nianli. It is a rare material used by mages and divine masters to make weapons.] (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get a space mobile class B equipment [can carry out 10 km space instantaneous displacement function, can locate the moving direction, but can not locate the specific position.] (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get a memory of promotion from level 7 [you can feel the changes in the process from level 6 to level 7, which is very helpful for promotion."


    The three successive gift bags made Xu Yi ecstatic.


    Good things, all good things.


    Although there is no weekly gift bag, the quality of monthly gift bag has improved a lot!


    What can amplify the power of mind is when the attack becomes stronger.


    This nianjin is really a very powerful gift bag.


    Xu Yi can use this to create a new weapon for Lu Ke.


    And space mobile devices, which is even more powerful.


    This is different from the transmission of the Ling family. The transmission is fixed, but this space mobile device is not, it can only choose a mobile direction.


    This thing is moving in an instant!


    10 kilometers. It''s used to escape and protect life. It''s an artifact.


    I just don''t know if there are any restrictions.


    Finally, it''s also a very powerful gift bag.


    Promotion perception memory, promotion ah, for Xu Yi, it is a big gift package that can make him improve his breakthrough speed.


    As long as you reach level 7, Xu Yi is not far from completing the challenge.


    For level 8 fierce beasts, Xu Yi feels that with his martial arts skills, he should be able to deal with level 8 fierce beasts when he reaches the peak of level 7.


    If it goes well, maybe it doesn''t take 500 days. Xu Yi can complete the challenge task in advance and then gain control of the Stargate.


    As for the matter of planet 3, Xu Yi feels that it is not up to humans to worry about it.


    He felt that if human beings knew that their sun had only 20 years left, even if they were enslaved, most of them would choose to come to spirit blue star.


    What freedom? It''s important to live there.


    When you put the knife around your neck, you can live on your knees. How many people will stand?


    At that time, the choice is actually quite simple. Either go through the gate or stay, completely free to choose.


    Regret this kind of thing, then don''t talk.


    Except for young children, as long as there is no intellectual problem, humans over the age of 10 can actually bear the consequences for their actions. Because I already know what the result of choice is.


    "System, receive gift bags."


    With Xu Yi''s instructions, there are several more things in his storage space.


    Read gold, the color is the same as gold, but brighter, as if it would shine.


    If it is not mixed with other materials and is directly used to make weapons, Ken is too coquettish.


    As for space mobile class B equipment, it looks like a helmet, or a kind of science fiction.


    Therefore, at present, this space mobile class B equipment may not be used yet. Unless the spirit clan has evacuated, no one will monitor his behavior.


    The last one is the memory of promotion to level 7.


    It looks like a white mass of light.


    Xu Yi didn''t touch these three things.


    He opened his eyes and was ready to practice body refining and body quenching.


    As soon as he got out of the tent, Xu Yi found a fierce beast outside the tent.


    And depending on the situation, it has been here for a while.


    Xu Yi took a look and found that it was dying.


    However, there was some movement in its stomach.


    "Is it the child who wants to save it?"


    No, it''s not scientific.

 Chapter 588

    Danger, may easily feel a trace of danger.


    What''s in the stomach is definitely not the child of a fierce beast.


    What on earth is moving inside?


    Xu Yi wrapped the fierce beast with mental power, let it float, and then pushed it forward.


    No matter what it is, it''s always right to stay away from Lu Ke.


    Then, Xu Yi felt a wave coming from the tent behind him.


    Xu Yi opened the curtain and took a look and found that Lu Ke had broken through to the peak of level 5.


    However, she has no sign of waking up.


    Xu Yi feels that Lu Ke is still immersed in too mysterious ideas and doesn''t find himself breaking through to the peak of level 5.


    Therefore, Xu Yi withdrew his spiritual power.


    The results show that Lu Ke has indeed reached the peak of level 5.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, turned on the invisible mode of the tent, and then walked out.


    It''s just a fierce beast outside. Xu Yi has to deal with it. It''s best to fly away with it.


    The fierce beast is still floating in the air.


    However, Xu Yi found that its body seemed to be getting shriveled.


    There is really nothing good in it.


    When Xu Yi was about to take action, the back of the fierce beast was directly torn open by something.


    Then something came out.


    Xu Yi took a look and felt familiar.


    So the action stopped.


    Then the fierce beast withered faster and faster.


    "Psychedelic flower beast, is it a psychedelic flower beast?" Xu Yi''s eyes widened and some couldn''t believe it.


    Is there a psychedelic flower beast in the belly of that fierce beast?


    Depending on the situation, the psychedelic flower beast was eaten by the fierce beast, and then the psychedelic flower beast absorbed the fierce beast.


    "I''ll go. Xu Yi''s luck is too explosive. Unexpectedly, a fierce beast came to the door with a psychedelic flower beast?"


    "Cool flying, Xu Yi will break through soon. With the psychedelic flower beast, the breakthrough is in front of you!"


    "I think Laurie is the lucky goddess. When she comes, the psychedelic flower beast comes to the door, not because of Xu Yi."


    "Ah, I also support this view. It is absolutely because of laurico that fierce beasts come to the door with psychedelic flower beasts."


    "The psychedelic flower beast gives me the same feeling as the opposite sex. It''s too scary and scary."


    "With this psychedelic flower beast, Xu Yi should be able to complete the task ahead of time?"


    "I don''t think so. This psychedelic flower beast should be a young beast. How much effect can it have?"


    "If only I could finish it ahead of time. I really want to go to Linglan star to activate my mind and start practicing!"


    "Have you forgotten the great enemy of planet 3? Damn it, okay?"


    Xu Yi approached the psychedelic flower beast and wanted to see the situation clearly.


    Xu Yi thinks such an opportunity should be very rare.


    So Xu Yi took out his tablet and began to record it.


    Inside the monitoring spacecraft, No. 6 was also very excited and transferred the picture to the laboratory specializing in psychedelic flower beasts.


    The fierce beast''s body became more and more shriveled, so Xu Yi simply opened the fierce beast''s skin with his mind.


    Then Xu Yi saw the essence of the psychedelic flower beast.


    Its body is still very small, like a small jelly, white.


    The flower body has few tentacles, and the flower body is also very small.


    Even, there is no fragrance.


    "Can this thing be tamed?" Xu Yi couldn''t help muttering. He thought it was an animal after all. Animals should be tamed.


    So Xu Yi used the tame skill to it.


    If you really tame it, there will be too many benefits.


    After using the skills, Xu Yi gets feedback.


    Can be tamed, but the success rate is very low.


    However, even one in ten thousand, Xu Yi will not give up.


    This is a psychedelic flower beast. After taking it, you can directly improve your realm, baby.


    Now that the psychedelic flower beast is still very small, it may be easy to tame and can be kept in captivity. In this way, we can continuously provide Xu Yi with opportunities for breakthrough.


    "What does Xu Yi want? Has he tamed the psychedelic flower beast?"


    "Look at the sky, this is too beautiful!!!"


    "If Xu Yi succeeds, his team will be invincible."


    "Even if you are tamed, it should take a long time for the psychedelic flower beast to grow so big and play a role. So, let''s calm down."


    "Xu Yi, you succeed quickly. This is a psychedelic flower beast. It''s best to complete the task in 100 days. My father has cancer. Wait to go to Ling blue star to live. Bless!"


    There are many people who need to go to the spirit blue star to save their lives.


    Because Lu Ke''s information was dug up cleanly. She knew that she was a patient with brain cancer and was in advanced stage.


    Now, Lu Ke has completely healed himself. There is no sign of illness.


    In addition, many medical experts say that if humans live on spirit blue star, the immune system may be activated all day like bats.


    Then the immune system will kill all the viruses. Naturally, it also includes cancer cells.


    Moreover, folk scientists also vigorously publicize the view that spiritual blue star has no disease and can make any disease heal itself, leading to more and more people looking forward to entering spiritual blue star.


    Of course, most of these are people with diseases.


    They want Xu Yi to finish the task earlier than anyone else.


    There must have been 500 days before, but now it''s not necessary. As long as you can hunt 10 level 8 fierce beasts within 500 days, you can complete the challenge. Then, you can finish the challenge.


    Xu Yi didn''t do anything now, so he locked the psychedelic flower beast with his spiritual power, and then kept using the domestication skill.


    Time passed quickly.


    Lu Ke is still immersed in the mysterious idea.


    This is a good situation. Xu Yi feels happy for Lu Ke.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that a lot of Reiki was attracted by Lu Ke.


    I don''t know. Lu Ke has a chance to break through level 6.


    Tame, tame, keep using tame.


    Time, another day has passed.


    However, Xu Yi still failed.


    On the morning of the third day, Lu Ke finally woke up.


    Then she saw Xu Yi in the distance. He seemed to be doing something.


    The distance between them is more than 100 meters.


    At this distance, Xu Yi must have no way to use his spiritual power to help him resist the aura of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    So, did you break through?


    Lu Ke felt it and found that he not only broke through, but also his whole body seemed to have been quenched and washed.


    There is some strange smell on the body.


    So she went to the bathroom.


    Xu Yi doesn''t seem to be in danger. He shouldn''t have to worry about himself.


    Lu Ke wakes up, but Xu Yi doesn''t know.


    After all, the tent is invisible, and it also has a certain shielding effect on the perception of mental power.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ke took a bath, changed his clothes and walked out of the tent.


    The moment she walked out of the tent, Xu Yi found it.


    But he didn''t stand up.


    Lu Ke came to Xu Yi in the blink of an eye, and then was shocked.


    "Xu Yi, is this a psychedelic flower beast? It looks so small." Lu Ke looked at the psychedelic flower beast in surprise and felt very incredible.


    When did Xu Yi catch a psychedelic flower beast and tame it?


    Can the psychedelic flower beast be tamed?

 Chapter 589

    "Yes, this should be a newly born psychedelic flower beast, so I try to tame it." Xu Yi explained that although he had been tamed for two days and two nights, Xu Yi still didn''t mean to give up.


    "Can you really be tamed?" Lu Ke''s eyes widened. How can he feel that he can''t believe it?


    You know, the effect of the psychedelic flower is awesome, but she only drinks a little and she is promoted.


    If she takes more, she thinks she can upgrade several levels.


    If Xu Yi is really tamed, it will be of great benefit.


    "As long as it is an animal, as long as it has a brain and brain waves, it can be tamed in theory. However, the success rate is not high." Xu Yi looks at the psychedelic flower beast and doesn''t know whether he can tame it or not.


    "Then you tame it. I''ll practice and don''t bother you." Luke still hopes that Xu Yi can tame the psychedelic flower beast. That will be good not only for Xu Yi, but also for her and the rest of the team.


    "You go and hunt some level 5 top fierce beasts. Don''t kill them completely. I want to try to tame them in the process of eating." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that he wanted to do this for a long time, but Lu Ke didn''t wake up and he couldn''t leave.


    Lu Ke nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Xu Yi was a little worried and hurriedly said, "come back the first time when you meet a level 6 fierce beast. Don''t fight. Although you are infinitely close to level 6, there is still a big gap between you and the real level 6 fierce beast."


    "Well, I know. I''ll take care of myself." Lu Ke flew out.


    Is infinity close to level 6?


    Lu Ke originally thought that he should just break through to the peak of level 5. However, Xu Yi said that he was infinitely close to level 6. Compared with the peak of level 5, he should be on another level.


    After all, only Xu Yi has broken through level 6 and knows what will happen before the breakthrough.


    After Lu Ke left, Xu Yi continued to tame.


    Anyway, he''s against this psychedelic flower beast.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ke came back with a fierce beast tied to the top of level 5.


    The fierce beast at the top of the mountain hasn''t died yet, but its bones were broken by Lu Ke.


    Fortunately, the distance is not very far. Otherwise, Lu can''t really carry it back.


    Not because of its weight, but because the fierce beast has been attacking Luke with mental power.


    "It''s hard. One should be enough. Go to practice first and strive to break through level 6 quickly. After I tame it, I''ll pick up the next person." Xu Yi moved the fierce beast to the psychedelic flower beast.


    The psychedelic flower beast felt it and immediately shot its own vine at the fierce beast.


    The vine of Psychedelic flower beast is still very short, only more than one meter away.


    If Xu Yi didn''t move close, the vine of the psychedelic flower beast couldn''t reach the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi''s mental power wraps the psychedelic flower beast to protect it from the mental attack of the fierce beast.


    The current psychedelic flower beast has not been able to release the flower fragrance that leads to the hallucination of creatures.


    All the tentacles pierced into the body of the fierce beast, and the psychedelic flower beast made some sounds, which should be the sound it felt happy.


    Xu Yi also specified for the first time that the original psychedelic flower beast can also make sound.


    This also makes Xu Yi more determined to tame the psychedelic flower beast.


    After the vine penetrated into the fierce beast''s body, Xu Yi felt that the brain waves of the psychedelic flower beast became very active.


    Tame!


    Xu Yi began to use taming skills indefinitely, again and again.


    Lu Ke actually didn''t practice. After returning to the tent, he kept staring at Xu Yi.


    She wanted to know whether Xu Yi could tame the psychedelic flower beast.


    The body of the fierce beast soon shrunk and shriveled.


    Seeing that the fierce beast had only skeleton and skin left, Lu Ke became more and more worried.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi stood up.


    "Yes, I really tamed it!"


    Xu Yi said excitedly. He didn''t expect that he really succeeded.


    Psychedelic flower beast, I tamed a psychedelic flower beast!


    After absorbing the fierce beast, the psychedelic flower beast floated.


    Xu Yi found that its animal body was slightly larger.


    Moreover, its vine also got out the brain crystal of the fierce beast, and tightly wrapped the brain crystal of the fierce beast with the vine.


    Xu Yi is curious whether the psychedelic flower beast can absorb the brain crystal of the fierce beast.


    If so, that would be great.


    The psychedelic flower beast stretched out some vines and touched Xu Yi, and then its body approached Xu Yi.


    "Originally, you also have eyes. There are six black spots. If you don''t pay attention, you really can''t find them." Xu Yi said in surprise.


    Two of them grow on short tentacles.


    "Later, call you a snail." Xu Yi looked at the tentacles of the psychedelic flower beast and couldn''t help giving it such a name.


    Because Xu Yi also thought of Dong Zhou''s snail.


    Therefore, he is still very satisfied with the name.


    "Xu Yi, have you really tamed it?" Lu Ke ran to Xu Yi and asked happily.


    Xu Yi grinned at Lu Ke and said proudly, "good, smooth and tame."


    "Come on, snail, shake hands with Lu Ke." Xu Yi pulled the snail with mental force.


    Lu Ke smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, snail, welcome to join our team."


    Vine touched Luke and swept Luke''s palm a few times.


    "Xu Yi, why doesn''t there be any fragrance?" Lu Ke got closer, smelled and found that there was really no smell.


    In fact, it''s not that the snail has no smell, but that Lu Ke still has the life support system Xu Yi gave. This life support system can filter out all harmful gases, including the aroma of Psychedelic flower beast.


    After the snail absorbed the fierce beast, it began to emit some smell.


    However, the smell is still very light, which has no impact on Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi also got closer and smelled it.


    Then the snail stretched out a vine to Xu Yi.


    This vine is a little different. Its top is very smooth and transparent.


    Then it plunged into Xu Yi''s hand.


    Xu Yi immediately felt that liquid had entered his body.


    He thought that the snail should not hurt himself, so he let the liquid enter his body.


    However, his mental power has been tracking these liquids.


    Xu Yi thinks that this should be a "vaccine". After being injected into his body, he will not be affected by the aroma of snails in the future.


    If it is true, the psychedelic flower beast is the best patron saint of the camp.


    After all, a fierce beast that is unaffected like lightning is still very rare.


    "Snail, you can give Luke a second," Xu Yi said, pulling Luke''s hand.


    Then, the vine went into Luke''s hand and injected it.


    "Xu Yi, was he stabbed by a snail and would not have hallucinations if he smelled the flower fragrance of the snail?" Lu Ke also thought of this possibility and asked.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "it''s possible, but now it''s too small and the flower doesn''t open."


    Said, Xu Yi looked at the flower body of a snail, or the state of flowers and bones.

 Chapter 590

    "Do we need to catch some fierce animals to feed the snails?" Lu didn''t dare touch the snails, worried that he would break their flower bodies.


    After all, this snail is a different life system from other fierce beasts.


    The combination of plants and animals itself is very magical.


    However, in fact, it is completely an animal. The part of the flower body is just very much like a plant, but it is not.


    At present, Xu Yi has not found this.


    This can only be found with the help of professional equipment.


    It''s hard to tell by mental strength alone.


    "It should be full now. Let it stay here. Get me something to eat. I''m almost hungry." Xu Yi said, and then secretly released an active function to the snail.


    Lightning and white feather grow faster because of active skills, so Xu Yi hopes that active skills can play a role in snails.


    "Don''t you have to take it to the tent?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. She felt that the snail was still a larva and couldn''t protect herself.


    Xu Yi thought about it and decided to take it into the tent.


    This place can be used as a temporary camp. When everyone has reached the peak of level 5, they can move freely in the territory of level 6 fierce beasts. It''s not too late to go deep into the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    After entering the tent, Xu Yi took back Lu Ke''s life support system.


    Others need this thing to enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    The snail also injected Lu Ke with antibodies, so she should not have hallucinations and can get along with the snail at ease.


    After taking off the life support system, Lu Ke smelled a faint fragrance and said, "Hey, Xu Yi, the snail has a fragrance. Do you smell it?"


    "Well, I smell it. It tastes faint. How about it? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Xu Yi glanced at Luke.


    Then, Xu Yi found that Luke''s curve became more moving.


    Lu Ke shook his head happily and said, "no, it should be the snail that worked. I just think the smell is particularly good. It seems to have a function of concentrating and calming Qi."


    Xu Yi nodded reassuringly, then set up the table and waited for breakfast.


    These days, Xu Yi is taming snails, so he doesn''t eat. He is really hungry and dizzy.


    Not only Xu Yi, but also Lu Ke.


    After the food was hot, the two people let go of the food and didn''t stop until they had some support.


    There is no need to worry about health problems.


    Their bodies are a hundred times stronger than ordinary people.


    It''s nothing for them to eat once in a while.


    When they were full, they lay in bed.


    Do nothing, just lie quietly.


    After a while, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    After such a long time of taming, Xu Yi is tired both physically and mentally.


    Lu Ke didn''t fall asleep. After lying down for a while, she got up and practiced.


    Breaking through level 6 is her urgent idea.


    For so long, she hoped she could catch up with Xu Yi.


    As long as we don''t catch up, we can''t relax all day.


    Xu Yi slept until the next morning.


    After waking up, Lu Ke had already prepared breakfast.


    "Good morning, Xu Yi. How was your sleep yesterday?" Lu Ke said hello to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi stretched out and said happily, "I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time."


    "Wash up and have breakfast. I cooked some fresh vegetables today. They should taste good." Lu Ke brought the last dish.


    Although Xu Yi assigned her several frames of vegetables, she never cooked them. This morning, she finally had the time and opportunity to show it well.


    For Luke, it''s a very happy thing to cook food for Xu Yi and take care of Xu Yi. It''s also a very fulfilling thing.


    After washing, Xu Yi sat down and had dinner with Lu Ke.


    After tasting it, Xu Yi gave Lu Ke a thumbs up.


    "Cooking is getting better and better. It''s delicious."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s praise, Lu Ke blushed, showed a happy expression, and said modestly, "it''s mainly because these ingredients are particularly good and the cooked taste is good. If sister Cheng and Sister Li cook, it should be more delicious."


    Xu Yi shook his head and said with great certainty, "no, I''ve tasted what they cooked. You''re not inferior at all."


    Seeing Xu Yi so serious, Lu Ke was even happier.


    "That''s good. I can cook more if you like."


    Xu Yi nodded, didn''t speak, and ate breakfast happily.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi is going to meet others.


    She was curious about who would come next.


    She felt that if the lot was drawn, it was su Yan. After all, Su Yan has never lost the lottery.


    Moreover, with a high probability, Xu Yi will also choose this way, which is fair to everyone.


    Of course, after su Yan finished smoking this.


    Lu didn''t say much to Xu Yi. After watching Xu Yi leave silently, she returned to the tent and began to attack the level 6 mage.


    Xu Yi went back alone, much faster.


    By 6 pm, Xu Yi returned to the junction of level 5 and level 6 fierce beasts.


    Qin fan and them are concentrating on their cultivation.


    However, lightning and black Kirin have long found that Xu Yi has returned.


    But they have been practicing very hard recently, so they are very calm when Xu Yi''s figure doesn''t appear.


    When Xu Yi appeared, they stood up and shouted.


    In this way, others will naturally find Xu Yi back.


    "Cocoa broke through to the peak of level 5?" Wang Jin asked with great envy.


    After all, Lu Ke didn''t show up, which means she was willing to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, Xu Yi refuses to leave the land, but he can come back by himself.


    "Well, it just broke through yesterday. Depending on the situation, you haven''t broken through. Be simple, draw lots."


    As soon as Xu Yi''s words came out, everyone knew what the result was.


    Wang Jin, in particular, was depressed in an instant.


    Who can win the lottery, Su Yan!


    However, even if we think Su Yan is a sure winner, no one is willing to give up.


    Break through one day earlier and become stronger earlier.


    Although the peak of level 5 doesn''t mean you can break through to level 6, the opportunity is always better than those who break late, right?


    The first one is Wang Jin, and the second one is Qin fan, Qin fan and weekend.


    The fifth person is Su Yan.


    Seeing Su Yan''s lucky ticket, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Yan, your luck is really good and convincing."


    Su Yan took a embarrassed look at everyone and said, "I don''t know what happened after I came to this planet. In the past, my luck was very general."


    Wang Jin tooted her mouth and said enviously, "sister Yan, let me rub some good luck."


    Counting, Wang Jin went up directly, hugged Su Yan and kissed her on the face. Then everyone laughed.


    Xu Yi didn''t stop. He secretly put the life support system on Su Yandi and took her into the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    Others, either wait for Xu Yi to come out, or break through to the peak of level 5.


    As a result, within three hours of Xu Yi''s departure, Lu Yao was the first to break through the peak of level 5.

 Chapter 591

    When Lu Yao began to move to the territory of level 6 fierce beast, Xu Yi received a prompt.


    After all, all the permissions on his catalog have been lifted. It''s too simple to set some reminders. Just tell it and it can set it for you.


    This function is like those AI assistants on earth, but it is more powerful.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yan asked when she saw Xu Yi stop.


    Is there a level 6 beast?


    I have just entered the territory of level 6 fierce beast. I have to see the battle process between Xu Yi and level 6 fierce beast. It''s too exciting!


    Xu Yi glanced at the territory of level 5 fierce beast and said, "someone broke through and entered the territory of level 6 fierce beast."


    Su Yan looked adored after hearing this.


    It''s too easy to feel it so far away.


    Before Su Yan asked, he heard Xu Yi explain: "I taught my martial arts to the spirit family, and then the spirit family helped me remove all the permissions of the star list, so I can detect your movement. However, there is no way to specify who broke through. After all, your star list permissions have not been removed."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Su Yan was even more surprised and asked, "the spirit family also needs martial arts?"


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "naturally, the spirit family started the cultivation of spiritual and mental power not much earlier than us, only half a year at most."


    Xu Yi''s answer surprised Su Yan. After all, Xu Yi said that the spirit family is very strong.


    Only half a year ahead, is the gap so big?


    "Let''s go and meet Lu Ke first." Xu Yi motioned Su Yan to keep up.


    Su Yan glanced at the rear and asked, "don''t you have to wait?"


    "No, no matter who it is, we can locate our position and won''t get lost. Moreover, he will catch up with us soon." Xu Yi said. After all, he and Su Yan can''t be fast. If they stop, it will be a waste of time.


    If there is no accident, the person who breaks through can catch up with Xu Yi and Su Yan within 5 hours.


    Xu Yi and Su Yan continue to rush to Luke''s location, which takes 17 hours.


    But the normal speed, as long as 10 hours is enough. So it''s easy to catch up.


    After more than three hours, a man caught up.


    "Is it Lu Yao?" Su Yan saw the man in the distance and thought it was Lu Yao according to the outline.


    Now, their clothes are the same, the same color and style. If you want to rely on this, you can''t recognize it. Therefore, we can only judge by feeling.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Yao." unlike Su Yan, Xu Yi depends on his eyesight, not his feeling.


    Xu Yi thought that Qin fan would be the first one to break through, but he didn''t expect that this person would be Lu Yao.


    However, Xu Yi was not surprised to see Lu Yao.


    Because Lu Yao''s heart is more pure than Qin fan''s.


    People who have too many things in mind naturally can''t concentrate on their cultivation, and the progress is naturally slower and slower.


    Five minutes later, Lu Yao came to Xu Yi and Su Yan.


    "Finally catch up." Lu Yao panted.


    "Have a rest and drink some water." Xu Yi handed Lu Yao a pot of water and continued to move forward, but the speed slowed down a lot.


    After giving Lu Yao a ten minute rest, Xu Yi accelerated his speed.


    It was more than ten o''clock at night that Xu Yi and Lu Ke met.


    Lu Ke was also surprised when he saw Lu Yao. As for Su Yan''s appearance, Lu Ke expected it.


    "Sister Lu Yao, have you reached the peak of level 5?" Lu Ke felt the breath of Lu Yao and immediately understood why Lu Yao also appeared.


    Some people have reached the peak of level 5 by themselves, which means that others should also be fast.


    Lu Ke still hopes everyone can make progress together, otherwise it will be a little too lonely.


    "Well, I''m lucky to break through before others." Lu Yao said happily. Every time, she was a little behind Qin fan. Lu Yao always wanted to surpass once, and finally succeeded this time.


    As for Lu Ke, Lu Yao knows that she is hard to catch up with.


    Although Lu is not a divine teacher, there is a divine teacher standing beside her.


    Xu Yi''s resources are inclined, and everyone can see it clearly. But no one stood up and said anything.


    No matter what Xu Yi does or gives Lu Ke, they all think it''s right.


    No one feels that they have the ability to surpass Luke.


    Unless he has the strength to surpass Xu Yi.


    Just, is it possible?


    It has been more than 300 days, and the gap between Xu Yi and them is getting wider and wider.


    This time, maybe Xu Yi has been promoted to level 7. Maybe they can''t be promoted to level 6.


    It''s hard to reach the top of level 5, let alone level 6.


    Hundreds of days, put it on cultivation, it''s nothing at all.


    Level 5 used to be a threshold. After level 5, it is a threshold. It is not a world or a difficulty at all.


    "Let''s eat first. I''ve cooked it for you." Lu Ke has a lot of cooking, so even one more person can do it.


    "By the way, there are psychedelic flower beasts in the tent. Xu Yi, first protect them with your mental strength, and then let the snail prick them." Lu Ke was ready to let them eat in the tent, so he reminded them.


    Psychedelic flower beast?


    snail?


    Su Yan and Lu Yao looked at each other and were shocked.


    This is the rhythm of taming the psychedelic flower beast!


    Can the psychedelic flower beast be tamed?


    If you can be tamed, don''t you master the magic medicine of rapid upgrading?


    "Xu Yi tamed the cub of a psychedelic flower beast and named it snail. As long as you prick it, you won''t have hallucinations." Lu Ke explained, and then opened the door of the tent.


    Xu Yi didn''t protect them with mental strength, but prepared to make them feel the same.


    Because of the tent, the smell of snails was locked in the tent.


    Compared with outdoor, the concentration here is much higher, and the effect is naturally stronger.


    Therefore, Lu Yao and Su Yan were recruited as soon as they came in.


    They fell into an illusion and began to approach the snail.


    After Lu Ke found it, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t have an accident. Let them feel it. This illusion is beautiful and can wash their hearts."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s explanation, Lu Ke nodded hard.


    She has experienced it. It is really beautiful. What you think in your heart can be realized in the illusion.


    "Let''s eat first. They''ll eat later." Xu Yi thought that they should be given at least half an hour, which is enough for him and Lu Ke to eat.


    So the two men ate and looked at Su Yan and Lu Yao.


    After all, if you don''t stare, it''s likely that the snail will absorb them as food.


    The two people didn''t move fast and approached slowly.


    This is because Xu Yi controls their speed with mental power. Otherwise, at the normal speed, in less than a minute, the snail''s vine tentacles have penetrated into their bodies.


    After eating, Xu Yi took a look at the time.


    Su Yan and Lu Yao''s little faces are red. It is estimated that they have experienced something sweet in the illusion.


    Xu Yi came to the snail and asked it to inject the ''vaccine'' into Su Yan and Lu Yao.


    However, they are still in the illusion and haven''t awakened yet.

 Chapter 592

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t care. Anyway, the food has been hot.


    Moreover, Xu Yigang also went out to set up the tent. After eating, they can rest or practice.


    After finishing these, Xu Yi and Lu Ke went to practice.


    After more than an hour, Lu Yao withdrew from the illusion first.


    After all, it is the peak of level 5. Maybe Yi and Lu, but it was not the same situation at the beginning.


    Therefore, Lu Yao woke up at the first time.


    She touched her hot cheek and looked at Xu Yi.


    After staring for a few minutes, Lu Yao shook her head decisively, and then took a quick look at Lu Ke.


    Then she went to the table.


    In the pot, there was also a smell, which let her know that Lu Ke had heated something for her and Su Yan to eat.


    So Lu Yao sat down and waited for Su Yan to wake up.


    Normally, she should be waking up soon.


    Sure enough, less than 10 minutes later, Su Yan woke up.


    She looked around in some doubt, then bit her lips, and then stared at Xu Yi.


    Lu Yao is sure that in Su Yan''s illusion, Su Yan must have been "bullied" by Xu Yi.


    Then Lu Yao put her hand on her cheek and finally walked towards Lu Yao.


    Two people, there is no communication, there is no meaning of communication.


    What appeared in the illusion was originally the secret in their hearts. How could they talk about it?


    However, they all felt that Xu Yi was intentional and let them get an illusion.


    But do they blame Xu Yi?


    Of course not, the memory is still very beautiful. Naturally, they won''t blame Xu Yi.


    The only thing that makes them dissatisfied is that the illusion is just an illusion and can not become a reality.


    After eating silently, they walked out of the tent.


    After coming out, the two people felt more comfortable.


    In the tent, I always think the atmosphere is too strange.


    "Su Yan, don''t go too far. My energy can''t cover that far."


    Xu Yi''s voice suddenly floated out, so Su Yan couldn''t help beating a spirit, and then his face became more red.


    So she put away her mind and silently entered the tent.


    In fact, she wants to set up a tent by herself.


    In that case, it will be much more convenient.


    However, he forgot Xu Yi''s mental strength.


    Xu Yi''s mental power, but he can feel a lot of things.


    However, Lu Yao has no trouble in this regard.


    So Lu Yao took out her tent. It''s more comfortable to own a tent. Whether to yourself or others.


    In the past, they didn''t have this condition. But now it''s different. Each of them has a lot of materials, and the single tent is equipped with two people. So there is no need to squeeze together as before.


    Lu Yao quickly entered the state of cultivation, but Su Yan didn''t.


    She felt that Xu Yi was watching her all the time.


    Therefore, she is in a mixed mood.


    In fact, Xu Yi didn''t perceive Su Yan. He just built a barrier for Su Yan with his spiritual strength, making the speed of Reiki entering the barrier slow down.


    After all, Xu Yi feels that it is very important to use spiritual power to perceive other people''s privacy.


    What if I feel more and become a pervert?


    Therefore, it''s better not to open this kind of thing.


    Pandora''s magic box, it''s better not to open it.


    Metamorphosis doesn''t matter. If no one can stop it, it will be terrible.


    At least, it seems so to Xu Yi.


    Therefore, when it comes to more personal matters, he resolutely avoids them.


    Otherwise, with his current ability, any clothes he wears in front of him can be equal to no clothes. But Xu Yi didn''t do it. Although, he has this ability.


    However, Su Yan didn''t think much.


    Therefore, she didn''t even want to go to the convenience, so she dealt with it directly with her mind.


    This treatment is still very secret. If Xu Yi doesn''t pay special attention, he won''t find it.


    Su Yan felt that Xu Yi should not be a pervert.


    Su Yan still has this confidence.


    Time soon passed.


    In the morning, Lu Ke got up early to cook breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lu Ke is going to hunt fierce animals.


    What she hunts is naturally a level 5 top fierce beast. At level 6, she has no chance of winning.


    Lu Yao was also the peak of level 5, so he went with him.


    Therefore, only Xu Yi and Su Yan stayed.


    Su Yan felt that the air had become ambiguous.


    Of course, this is just her own wishful thinking.


    For Xu Yi, there is no change.


    "Here are three Nianli fruits, you can eat them first." Xu Yi took out three Nianli fruits and handed them to Su Yan, and soon a new Nianli fruit will mature.


    Therefore, Xu Yi hopes that Su Yan can break through to the peak of level 5 after eating these three mental fruits.


    Su Yan was overjoyed and immediately took over nianliguo.


    This stuff can not only improve your mind, but also taste very good.


    After eating the strawberry Nianli fruit, Su Yan devoted herself to cultivation.


    She is much more focused now than last night.


    Xu Yi went back to his tent and exercised an active skill on the snail.


    Then Xu Yi began to practice.


    However, at present, Xu Yi''s cultivation cycle is one hour. In an hour, Xu Yi will withdraw from the cultivation state, and then continue to train snails.


    Although the snail is still a larva, it can grow as long as it keeps eating.


    Xu Yi has found that snails can indeed absorb the energy of brain crystals.


    Moreover, after the vine enters the brain crystal, the mental power in the brain crystal will not dissipate, and will be gradually absorbed by the snail.


    Let Lu Ke record the time before Xu Yi left. At present, it takes only 38 hours for a snail to absorb a brain crystal.


    This efficiency has been very fast.


    Moreover, you can obviously feel its change.


    Its flower body is opening.


    Therefore, Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to hunt level 5 fierce beasts.


    Snails do not have enough food or support. They can always "eat" and absorb the life and body of fierce animals.


    As long as you keep eating, it can continue to grow.


    Wild psychedelic flower beasts rely on their own aroma to attract fierce animals and obtain food.


    But snails are different. They can be fed by people.


    In the human world, feeding is to increase production.


    If snail feeding is really successful, it will be a great benefit to Xu Yi''s team.


    Although Xu Yi didn''t ask the spirit God. He didn''t know what level the psychedelic flower beast was at to improve his mental and spiritual power, Xu Yi felt that only before level 20, the psychedelic flower beast was effective.


    Moreover, the higher the target level of its intake, the faster its growth rate and the better its effect should be.


    Now Lu Ke can only get level 5 fierce beasts, but when Su Yan breaks through, Xu Yi can get level 6 fierce beasts. Later, you can also get level 7 and level 8 fierce animals to come back to feed snails.


    Therefore, in Xu Yi''s view, snails are strategic materials.


    If the spirit clan wants to trade, Xu Yi will directly refuse.


    However, Xu Yi feels that the spirit clan may choose to tame it by itself.


    He who tames himself can be loyal to himself.

 Chapter 593

    Half an hour later, Lu Ke and Lu Yao came back.


    There are still many level 5 top fierce beasts here, so two people quickly caught one.


    In fact, if you kill it, it will be faster.


    But snails don''t like to eat dead beasts. In other words, a dead beast has little effect on it.


    When they came back, Su Yan had already taken Nianli fruit and began to practice.


    Xu Yi also moved the snail out of the tent. He felt that the snail was still suitable to stay in the natural environment.


    It would be better if its fragrance could attract the fierce beast at the top of level 5.


    This time, it was easier for two people to carry a level 5 peak fierce beast.


    After coming back, Xu Yi immediately wrapped the level 5 peak fierce beast with his mental strength, and then moved to the snail.


    The snail felt it, and its tentacles danced quickly, but it didn''t plunge into the fierce beast''s body, but began to release fragrance.


    A minute later, the fierce beast began to enter the illusion and stopped the mental attack.


    Therefore, Xu Yi removed the barrier of spiritual power.


    After a while, the snail''s tentacles pierced into the fierce beast''s body and began to suck the fierce beast.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ke and Lu Yao went to practice.


    Xu Yi''s barrier to Su Yan can isolate sound, so Su Yan will not be affected by the outside world and can practice at ease.


    All of them are engaged in cultivation.


    Qin fan seemed anxious at the edge of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    Because Lu Yao has broken through for more than a day, he still has no sign of breaking through.


    In the past, he was ahead of Lu Yao. Now, not only is Lu Ke lagging behind, but even Lu Yao is lagging behind. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that Zhou Chun will catch up.


    Others are calm. After all, they know that the gap between themselves and Lu Yao will not break through so soon.


    Li Kang and Jerry are not in a hurry. Because he doesn''t know what Xu Yi''s team is like. They generally don''t peep to avoid disgusting feelings towards them.


    However, they know that there are still people in Xu Yi''s team who have not made a breakthrough. After all, they also have the catalog coordinates of Xu Yi''s team.


    As long as not all of Xu Yi''s team have entered the territory of level 6 fierce beasts, they are not in a hurry.


    In addition, the martial arts taught by Xu Yi are enough for them to study for a period of time.


    They already know that breaking through this kind of thing is not so easy, nor can they be forced.


    Mental fruit is also very rare. Except Xu Yi, they never found it by themselves.


    Therefore, there is no hope to rely on external forces. All they can rely on is themselves.


    People who rely on themselves to catch up with Xu Yi''s team are dreaming.


    Li Kang and his colleagues still have few illusions about this matter and know their level.


    And now there is no need to change to a new challenge location, which will become more secure for them.


    Subsequently, those who break through can enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts, and those who do not break through will stay to continue their cultivation.


    Many people know that they have no strength to complete the challenge. However, if you can continue to cultivate and become stronger, no one will refuse.


    Jerry thinks that the most regretful thing should be eveka.


    If she knew she didn''t need to retransmit to other challenge points, she would be depressed and spit blood.


    After all, she and her men have more than 300 people, and their strength is not small. They can build a large village.


    Moreover, although there is a huge lake there, the climate is not as livable as here.


    The highest temperature here during the day is only 30 degrees and the lowest temperature at night is 7 degrees. It can be said to be a very comfortable climate.


    Such a place is more suitable for human settlement than the last challenge point?


    In addition, there are many herbivorous beasts on the grassland, that is, an endless source of food.


    If you get some fast-growing animals to graze here, you don''t have to worry about meat.


    As for eveka, no one knows how they are doing.


    The audience doesn''t know, even the spirit family of the organizer doesn''t know.


    Because no one pays attention.


    The horoscope left by iveka was also taken away by the spirit family.


    You can give the horoscope to those who continue to pick stations. It doesn''t matter and doesn''t violate any rules. However, he gave up and wanted to leave the catalog, which is not allowed.


    In fact, compared with all the challengers, the happiest one now is the group of people in the first base.


    Because they have no sense of crisis and no threat of death.


    Although I am very busy every day, I don''t feel tired.


    After all, they are all mages and can use their mental power.


    The constant use of mental power is itself a kind of cultivation.


    As long as they don''t break through level 6, the aura here won''t make them feel very thin, and their mental power won''t recover very slowly.


    Moreover, people who enrich themselves every day will not think blindly, and they will be happier.


    Happiness is higher than others.


    The initial base has begun to change under Liu Li''s design.


    The first change is naturally the emergence of four stone gates.


    Now, they are building large brick kilns to burn pipes.


    With the power of thinking, it became very easy for them to make porcelain embryos. Large ceramics have also become very simple.


    Using ceramic pipes can be said to be very extravagant.


    The hardness of this kind of pipe is much stronger than other pipes.


    Moreover, they can use mental force for accurate control, which can ensure that the pipeline will not leak.


    When Xu Yi left, she asked Liu Li to explore the use of her mind in industry.


    Perhaps, after other humans entered the spirit blue star, Liu Li and she developed a set of processes and methods for thinking about industrial construction.


    Xu Yi believes that the combination of mindfulness and human science and technology can play a more powerful role.


    In fact, it''s not just Liu Li and them.


    All kinds of experts who pay attention to them every day are also studying this piece.


    No matter what the situation of planet 3 is, many people hope that they can enter the spiritual blue star and activate their mental and even spiritual power.


    No matter what the official idea is, more than 80% of the people want to enter spiritual blue star.


    Moreover, countless people are studying mental power and want to apply it to their own industry.


    It can be said that although most people have not entered spiritual blue star, they are ready for spiritual blue star.


    After all, they are all ordinary people. Isn''t it the same who rules them?


    As long as they don''t cut too hard, they are more willing to be ruled.


    Recently, however, they found that there were more comments in the world about the sun''s imminent explosion.


    They don''t care about such remarks.


    The sun exploded. Isn''t there a spirit blue star?


    If it had been dozens of days ago, they would have been worried.


    However, as the spirit and God came out and said that there was no need to replace new challenge points, as Xu Yi broke through level 6, they became more and more sure that Xu Yi could be completely challenged.


    As long as Xu Yi can complete the challenge, they can enter spiritual blue star.


    Then, when the sun explodes, it explodes.


    Anyway, they were going to enter spirit blue star.


    However, in some places, chaos began, and some people began to show signs of things to do.

 Chapter 594

    Moreover, countries seem to be conniving at these things.


    Although the news of the solar explosion was not officially released, there was no rumor refuted.


    It seems that he is acquiescing in something.


    Therefore, some non-governmental astronomy lovers continue to come out and release some evidence that the sun will indeed explode, but it will take a hundred years before it really begins to affect human survival.


    It has to be said that the strength of these folk lovers is also very strong.


    Before, they were controlled and could not send any messages on the network. Many had signed confidentiality agreements.


    However, after the spirit God said planet 3, their restrictions were lifted.


    Without people to deduce, they began to publish the news about the solar explosion on the Internet.


    After these people came out, more and more people wanted to take the opportunity to make some benefits.


    However, they do not know that some people are ready to cut them to achieve some goals.


    The planet wandering program has been launched.


    All countries, which have formally formed an alliance, have begun early preparations.


    After all, even with the help of lingzu technology, it can''t stop the sun from exploding.


    However, most people don''t care about the sun explosion.


    They feel that after Xu Yi''s success in the challenge, they will certainly be able to transfer all people in the world to spiritual blue star within 10 years. So, they really don''t care whether it explodes or not.


    Of course, if none of them had completed the challenge, the world would suddenly fall into chaos.


    Now, chaos is also partial.


    Those who create chaos will be accused and despised.


    But where they couldn''t see, the undercurrent surged.


    Many resources have been mobilized and many talents have been taken away.


    Globally, some changes are taking place.


    These things have nothing to do with the challenger of spirit blue star.


    Even if they all know it, it won''t affect them.


    Because the two planets are so far away that they don''t know how many light-years away.


    Now, Xu Yi only cares about cultivation.


    Because only when the strength is improved can it be possible to complete the task.


    If the task is not completed, everything else is empty talk.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, another week has passed.


    This week is still very difficult for Su Yan.


    I thought she didn''t break through for such a long time.


    Therefore, her heart pressure is not small.


    In addition, no one else can break through.


    In this case, the more Lu Yao feels that her breakthrough is a small probability event, and she is lucky.


    You know, Su Yan ate five strawberry Nianli fruits and still didn''t break through to the peak of level 5.


    At lunch, Su Yan, who can usually eat two large bowls, ate only a small bowl today, so he was ready to pick up the dishes and chopsticks, and then went to practice.


    "Sister Yan, don''t worry. It will definitely break through." Lu Ke immediately comforted Su Yan when he saw her.


    Su Yan sighed and said, "Xu Yi, why don''t you send me out and let Qin fan in, or Zhou Chun can do it. Their probability of breakthrough is much higher than me."


    "Try it, impact it, eat three at a time. If you can''t, just do what you say. However, I have a hunch that you''re going to break through." Xu Yi took out three strawberry Nianli fruits and handed them to Su Yan.


    There are only seven in his hand now.


    "One, let''s leave the others. I''ve occupied a lot of resources." Su Yan took one and walked out of the tent.


    Su Yan directly stuffed the strawberry Nianli fruit into his mouth, didn''t bite it open, and swallowed it directly.


    Then Su Yan closed his eyes and began to practice spiritual meditation.


    Xu Yi didn''t say anything. He had lunch with Lu Ke and Lu Yao.


    During the dinner, Lu Ke always wanted to ask why Xu Yi didn''t teach Su Yan too mysterious ideas.


    Her own breakthrough was entirely due to the relationship between taixuan''s spirit and his thoughts.


    However, Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi doesn''t want to teach, but that their time to cultivate spiritual thoughts is too short to bear too mysterious thoughts.


    If it is taught to them, it will not help them, but only damage their brains.


    Everything started too late, so Xu Yi can''t help it now.


    Is there any way?


    Of course, use psychic enhancement potions, or psychic strengthening potions.


    Xu Yi has one of these two drugs.


    Because it had little effect on Xu Yi, he didn''t use it. He was ready to leave it for her to use after stimulating her mental strength.


    500 days is just the beginning of mankind''s entry into spiritual civilization and mental civilization.


    The future is still long.


    After lunch, Lu Ke and Lu Yao cleaned up the mess and left the temporary camp.


    Today, they need to catch level 5 top fierce beasts again.


    Because the snail has finished sucking a fierce beast.


    Now the snail absorption speed is much slower. After Lu Ke and Lu Yao caught one that day, it absorbed for a week.


    This week, the fierce beast didn''t die completely and was always in an illusion.


    Pain, that fierce beast must have no pain.


    In the past seven days, the snail''s flower body has opened some, and it is estimated that it is still some days before it is fully opened.


    In addition, its animals are a little longer.


    This shows that their feeding is still very successful.


    Psychedelic flower beast can grow its body through feeding.


    Xu Yi has studied his body with mental power. It''s easy to be sure that cutting off most of the body of the psychedelic flower beast will not cause harm to it.


    In other words, they can feed snails at ease, and then cut snails'' meat from snails to make themselves stronger and break through.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi suddenly felt some fluctuations from Su Yan.


    Breakthrough, Su Yan finally broke through to the peak of level 5.


    "Xu Yi, I broke through, I reached the peak of level 5." Su Yan shouted, and then rushed into the tent.


    Joy, you have to share with others to have a happier feeling. If you are alone, you will breed other emotions. For example, loneliness, loneliness and so on.


    "No, I''m sorry, I''m too excited." Su Yan loosened Xu Yi and then retreated.


    She knew that she was subconsciously brought into the illusion of that day.


    So she was very upset and ashamed.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "Congratulations, sister Yan, you''ve finally broken through and saved two Nianli fruits for others."


    Now there are only four of these Nianli fruits that are not mature.


    The other fruit plants have died.


    However, there are also new sprouts.


    If it weren''t inconvenient, Xu Yi would want to dig away those fruit plants.


    If it can be planted, it is also an important strategic material.


    Maybe the spirit family needs to trade with him.


    Of course, if the spirit clan is not predatory and is willing to take the road of trade.


    If you want to rob, Xu Yi really can''t protect it.


    The spirit clan has more than 1000 divine masters, and the realm is above level 8.


    What about humans?


    At present, he is the only one. How can he protect the mental fruit.


    Don''t mention the result of mental effort. If they want to do something to Xu Yi, he can''t keep his own life, let alone other things.

 Chapter 595

    After they talked for a while, Su Yan was not so embarrassed.


    "I''ll go out for a walk. What about you?" Xu Yi asked. After all, he has been in the camp for a long time recently, so he wants to get some air nearby.


    Moreover, he wants to know if there are new level 6 fierce beasts nearby.


    If so, you can just let yourself move.


    "I''ll stay in the camp. Go quickly. Because of me, you''ve been trapped for so many days." Su Yan said very embarrassed. If she hadn''t broken through too slowly, Xu Yi wouldn''t have to keep her all the time.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ve been consolidating my state recently. If I want to go out, I''d better take you with me. It doesn''t affect anything. Well, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. You''re tired these days." Xu Yi quietly took away Su Yan''s life support system.


    "Well, I sleep, then get up and continue to work hard." Su Yan smiled happily.


    I didn''t sleep for four consecutive days. I didn''t work so hard in vain. I finally broke through.


    So Xu Yi left the tent.


    There are psychedelic flower beasts. Even if other fierce beasts break into the camp, they will not cause any damage to Su Yan, so Xu Yi leaves the camp with great peace of mind.


    Not long after Xu Yi left, Lu Ke and Lu Yao came back.


    "Sister Lu Yao, Xu Yi is not in the camp. See if Su Yan is in her own tent." Lu didn''t see Xu Yi, and immediately guessed that Su Yan had broken through, and then Xu Yi went out for activities.


    Probably, Xu Yi will also look for level 6 fierce beasts.


    It is difficult to make progress without fighting.


    Especially at the level of Xu Yi, fighting becomes even more important.


    If there is no fighting for a long time, it may also lead to a decline in combat effectiveness.


    Soon, Lu Yao replied, "yes, I''m sleeping. Xu Yi should have gone out."


    With that, Lu Yao took a look at the star catalog to determine Xu Yi''s position.


    "Well, it''s all right. Xu Yi has gone out to get some air. Let''s continue to cultivate. Don''t worry about him." Lu Ke moved the fierce beast that has been affected by the snail''s flower fragrance to the snail''s side.


    Lu Yao took her eyes back from the catalog and felt that she was a little worried.


    In the territory of level 6 fierce beast, does Xu Yi still need to worry others?


    Lu Ke is so calm that he has the mentality he should have.


    So she went back to her tent to practice.


    After all, if Xu Yi had an accident, everyone else would be cold.


    Xu Yi is not the kind of person who floats and waves everywhere with a little strength.


    The stronger the strength, the more stable Xu Yi is.


    Rather than worry about such people, it''s better to worry. That''s more realistic.


    After Xu Yi left for half an hour, he received another prompt.


    Someone broke through again and entered the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    So, who will break through this time?


    Qin fan?


    Zhou Chun?


    Or someone else?


    This puzzle will not be revealed until the breakthrough man arrives at Xu Yi''s temporary camp.


    For Xu Yi, the more people break through, the better.


    Without special circumstances, it is still difficult for him to break through level 7, let alone the peak of level 7.


    Later, he may need more people to help him.


    If Xu Yi''s snail is level 5, after it grows up, it must need a lot of fierce animals to feed it. I don''t know how many corpses of level 5 and level 6 fierce beasts are needed to accumulate energy that can easily break through level 7 or even level 7 peak.


    Although it is cruel to use this method, can Xu Yi refuse it?


    No, to refuse is to refuse the chance of human life.


    If those human beings know that Xu Yi refuses this way, it is estimated that he will fly out, and countless people will blame Xu Yi for not doing so.


    In the face of death, there is often no limit.


    Don''t talk about the audience. Even the team of Li Kang, Jerry and Lei Jie can''t make Xu Yi refuse.


    Of course, Xu Yi will not refuse what to do.


    Whether the fierce beast has its own civilization or not, its own thought.


    When he decided to become stronger, he was on the opposite side of the fierce beast.


    Either he fell, or the beast fell.


    Survival is so cruel.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Therefore, Xu Yi will not consider so much.


    Xu Yi flies in the air, looking for the breath of level 6 fierce beast.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi felt the breath of level 6 fierce beast, immediately stopped and fell back to the ground.


    Now, without the help of lightning, it is not so easy for Xu Yi to rely on smell to find fierce animals. Although his sense of smell has been strengthened, he is still much inferior to fierce animals.


    Fortunately, the smell of level 6 fierce beast is strong. It''s not a smell.


    "Is there really a level 6 beast born? It seems that I can''t be careless and let them catch the beast everywhere." Xu Yi said to himself, and then flew in the direction of the level 6 beast.


    Although Xu Yi hasn''t seen Lu Ke do it yet, intuitively, if she doesn''t break through level 6, she can''t deal with level 6 fierce beasts, and she will be killed by level 6 fierce beasts.


    In such a period of time, level 6 fierce beasts appear again, indicating that the breakthrough speed is still very fast.


    Perhaps, there will be several cases of level 6 fierce beasts fighting for territory that have just broken through.


    Such a situation is conducive to Xu Yi.


    Anyway, level 6 fierce beast is much stronger than level 5 peak fierce beast, maybe more than ten times.


    So, for snails, the effect is naturally better.


    If you can make your breakthrough earlier, you will have a better chance to complete the challenge earlier.


    At that time, everyone will come to help Xu Yi to win the challenge.


    As long as we get the planet, how to divide the cake at that time is a matter within mankind. If you want to divide it, everyone will sit down and divide it slowly.


    Even if Xu Yi doesn''t want to share, he can fight first and then sit down and continue to talk.


    However, if the planet does not belong to human beings, all that is empty talk.


    At present, all challengers know this.


    At the present stage, they have no enemies and have only one common goal, that is to complete the challenge and obtain the spiritual blue star.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi came near the level 6 fierce beast.


    Then Xu Yi saw a level 6 fierce beast with some injuries.


    Obviously, it has just experienced a battle, and the battle is fierce.


    Xu Yi rushed up without saying a word.


    Without using martial arts, Xu Yi uses only pure spiritual power.


    Because he needs to vent.


    Otherwise, it''s going to go wrong.


    The fierce beast didn''t think of it. He had just experienced a fierce fight an hour ago. He finally broke through level 6 in the fierce fight, so people came to find it and tried hard.


    Moreover, it is still a strong opponent with level 6 strength.


    Therefore, the fierce beast ran away without saying a word, and didn''t want to give Xu Yi a chance at all.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has watched it and wants to carry it back to the snail as food.


    I don''t know if snails will have any particularly obvious effect when they first suck level 6 fierce animals?

 Chapter 596

    Xu Yi''s attack, like a storm, kept venting on the fierce beast.


    The level 6 fierce beast was stunned by Xu Yi. I didn''t think how crazy Xu Yi was. It was this rhythm from the beginning.


    However, this kind of attack does average damage to it.


    So it fought back and bit Xu Yi.


    It can be said that its attack is much more powerful than Xu Yi''s attack.


    However, it can''t hurt Xu Yi.


    After all, Xu Yi is also level 6, and he is also a divine teacher.


    His defense is stronger than that of level 6 fierce beasts.


    After venting for nearly half an hour, Xu Yi shook the mountain and smashed the bones of the fierce beast''s neck with one punch.


    Now, Xu Yi''s control over his power is becoming more and more handy.


    The fierce beast''s mental power has been consumed by Xu Yi, so after the bone is broken by Xu Yi, its attack becomes very weak.


    Xu Yi didn''t hurry back, but wandered around nearby, and then carried the fierce beast back to the camp.


    It was already dark when we returned to the camp.


    Just after returning home, Xu Yi saw Su Yan cutting vegetables and seemed ready to cook dinner.


    "Xu Yi, someone broke through again?" Su Yan asked immediately after seeing Xu Yi. Because Xu Yi said that if someone enters the territory of level 6 fierce beast, he will receive a notice.


    Therefore, Su Yan wants to know whether it was her own breakthrough or another person who broke through first.


    Xu Yi put the level 6 beast near the snail and said, "yes, soon after you broke through, someone broke through. However, I don''t know who it is."


    "Wait until two or three o''clock at night, you should know who it is." Su Yan said happily, fortunately faster than others. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Breaking through on the edge of level 6 depends on your own hard power.


    Unlike her, she barely broke through after eating six Nianli fruits.


    Of course, she also knows that there is always a gap between her own eliminators and others.


    But this time, with the help of mental fruit, she closed the gap.


    If she can''t compare with others in the future, it''s her own problem.


    "Well, normal words should arrive at that time." Xu Yi said, but his attention was on the snail.


    Obviously, the snail is a level 6 cub. It is not afraid or even excited about the breath of level 6 fierce animals.


    Before, Xu Yi suspected that it was the peak of level 5.


    But now, Xu Yi is almost sure that the snail is level 6.


    In other words, the snail''s future achievements are not small and will play a great role.


    "Xu Yi, when are you going to pick up another person?" Lu Ke asked directly after he got out of the tent.


    "Tomorrow morning," said Xu Yi, and then withdrew his mental barrier.


    This fierce beast has also fallen into an illusion, and there is no danger for the snail.


    The snail has abandoned the 5-peak beast and moved towards the level 6 beast.


    Xu Yi didn''t help, but let the snail move slowly by himself.


    Anyway, it''s in front of the snail. There''s no need to worry.


    After a while, Lu Yao also left the tent, joined Lu Ke and Su Yan, and began to cook dinner together.


    This evening, they cooked hot pot and prepared more than 30 kinds of dishes, which can be said to be very rich.


    Therefore, Xu Yi generously took out eight bottles of beer, two for each person.


    Xu Yi even played some music with hot pot, which made him feel like returning to the earth.


    They ate this meal for three hours and ate up all the dishes.


    "I''m so full, so I don''t have such a meal." Su Yan rubbed her stomach and leaned comfortably on the chair.


    Lu nodded ridiculously and said, "I feel like going back to the hot pot restaurant for dinner. It''s too enjoyable."


    Lu Ke doesn''t think she has enough to eat. Now her appetite has increased a lot. After eating, it will consume some in a short time.


    Three hours is enough for her to digest a lot of food.


    Among the four people, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ate the most, followed by Lu Yao and Su Yan.


    Normally, the stronger the strength, the greater the appetite.


    Lu Yao opened a bottle of beer, took a sip and said happily, "I thought I could have an authentic hot pot when I went back, but after today, I don''t want to eat the old one. We made it ourselves and it tastes better."


    Everyone agrees with what Lu Yao said.


    "Well, it''s time to practice. I''ve been talking for so long." Xu Yi got up and stretched, and then went back to the tent.


    After all, at one or two o''clock at night, someone will come here. Maybe it will take some time.


    Lu Ke quickly cleaned up the mess, and then they went to practice.


    With night vision helmets, walking at night is no longer a problem, even safer than during the day.


    Because of thermal imaging induction, early warning can be given all the way.


    After more than ten hours of running, the breakthrough people finally came to Xu Yi''s camp.


    "What''s the smell? It smells good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he fell into an illusion.


    Xu Yi already knew, but he didn''t stop it.


    It''s also good to have a good dream.


    And today snails have level 6 fierce beasts that can suck. For humans with only level 5 peak, they are not interested.


    One night, flying by.


    God, it''s going to light up soon.


    Lu Ke woke up early because she wanted to cook some breakfast for everyone.


    Yesterday she got some intestines and didn''t eat them, so today she wants to get some pickles and cook rice noodles together.


    They haven''t eaten rice noodles for more than 200 days.


    Xu Yi took more than ten bags, all of which are here in Luke.


    Most of the supplies are actually here in Luke. Because the star table in her hand has more than 30 cubic meters.


    At the same time, she got up early and wanted to know who broke through.


    After walking out of the tent, Lu Ke saw Zhou Chun standing beside the snail with a happy face.


    The snail did not attack Zhou Chun, and the level 6 fierce snail only absorbed less than one tenth of its appearance. At this time, it has no interest in other creatures.


    Unless it''s a fierce beast at the top of level 6.


    But here, it is unlikely to have a level 6 peak beast.


    Lu Ke could see that it was Zhou Chun or something unexpected.


    She felt that Qin fan should have appeared here.


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Chun broke through before Qin fan.


    Lu Ke felt that Qin fan at this time should be anxious and depressed.


    Lu Yao and Zhou Chun were weaker than Qin fan before.


    Now, it''s all over.


    This man''s gap should be a big blow to Qin fan, right?


    But sometimes it''s really not hard to practice. Luck is also very important.


    At least in Lu Ke''s opinion, it is.


    Look at Su Yan. She''s always had good luck.


    From the beginning of her challenge, she was transferred to a particularly good place, and then good luck all the way. Up to now, her strength has ranked fourth in the team.


    Yes, Qin fan is really very depressed.


    Because this morning, another person broke through.


    And this man is still not him.


    Therefore, when Qin fan looked at each other''s happy appearance, his fists were pinched and clucked.

 Chapter 597

    "Let''s continue to work hard. I''ll meet Xu Yi first. According to my feeling, you should all be fast. Come on!" bowed to everyone at the weekend, then turned around and ran towards the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    Wang Jin tooted her mouth, took out a piece of dried meat and chewed it hard.


    Catch up, you must catch up quickly!


    With dried meat in her mouth, Wang Jin entered a state of cultivation.


    Just entering the cultivation, Wang Jin felt a different feeling.


    Then she worked her mind wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    Inside the head, it seemed to vibrate, and I felt a strange flow all over my body.


    Breakthrough!


    Wang Jin opened her eyes excitedly and stood up.


    Everyone breaks through, others can feel it.


    So everyone else looked at Wang Jin.


    More than an hour ago, the weekend just broke through, and now Wang Jin has broken through?


    Then, the rest are the three Qin family.


    This feeling really makes Qin fan helpless.


    Qin fan can''t help thinking, is it because the Qin family''s talent is not strong enough that they fall so far behind?


    Otherwise, how could there be just three of them left?


    Especially himself, he was closely behind Luke before.


    Now, even the weekend and Wang Jin have caught up with him.


    However, he admitted that during this period, whether it was the weekend or Wang Jin, he practiced very hard. It is also common not to sleep for three or four days.


    However, the three of the Qin family did not relax, and they also worked hard!


    Now, the only thing that makes them feel some comfort is that Su Yan has not made a breakthrough.


    Of course, it''s just that Qin fan doesn''t think there is a breakthrough.


    And Su Yan broke through earlier than Zhou Chun.


    Wang Jin looked at the time and found that more than an hour had passed.


    She thought the time had only passed for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t expect it to be so long.


    Wang Jin pointed to the territory of level 6 fierce animals, and then said, "Lao Qin, sister Yue and Xiao Qin, I''ll go to them first. Come on, you feel it coming soon. At the beginning of cultivation, you feel a special feeling. I can''t tell what it feels like."


    With that, Wang Jin pointed to the direction of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    The possibility of last weekend was not too high, so Wang Jin didn''t plan to catch up.


    The territory of level 6 fierce beast must be different from that of level 5. She doesn''t need to be so anxious. She can enjoy the scenery of level 6 fierce beast territory all the way.


    "Pay attention on the road and run faster when something is wrong." Qin fan explained.


    "Take care of yourself, and we will meet soon." Qin Yue came forward and hugged Wang Jin.


    Six girls, she''s the only one left.


    This taste is really not very good.


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself." Wang Jin smiled and ran to hold lightning, white feather, Black Unicorn and unicorn. None of them has reached the peak of level 5, so they are trapped here.


    However, if they break through, they can reach Xu Yi''s camp in five or six hours. In terms of speed, humans can''t really compare with them.


    The fierce beasts are also very reluctant to give up Wang Jin, but they can only watch Wang Jin step into the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    "By the way, I think mood is also very important for breakthrough. Lao Qin, you have too much on your mind, otherwise you would have broken through. Come on, wait for you to meet." with that, Wang Jin also made a look of refueling, and then jumped towards the depths of the forest.


    Soon, they couldn''t see it.


    Because there is fog inside, the visibility is very low.


    Qin fan took back his eyes, sat down and sighed.


    "Well, there''s only our family left."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Qin fan and said, "brother, I think what ah Jin said is quite right. You just hide too many things in your heart. Seriously, those things don''t make much sense. Among all the challengers now, Xu Yi is the strongest and most hopeful to complete the challenge and gain control of the Stargate."


    Qin Yue also nodded and said: "No one can stop what Xu Yi wants to do. Lu Ke should be the only one who can persuade Xu Yi. However, Lu Ke is more likely to stand firmly beside Xu Yi. It''s no exaggeration to say that if we work hard, we unite all the challengers, and Xu Yi will survive in the end. Therefore, what you think and worry about is meaningless."


    "No, you don''t know. You don''t know how serious things are. OK, I know how to do it. Try harder and don''t worry about me. What kind of difficulties have I never encountered and what kind of crisis hasn''t been solved." Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "What else can happen? It''s the sun explosion. A hundred years later, the grass on my grave didn''t know how high it was when it exploded, so it exploded."


    "Just point out the broken things. You hide until now. Tut Tut, when we are in Europe and America, we will riot when we have something, and rob things when we have something?"


    "Don''t throw the pot at Europe and the United States. Open your eyes and see who the people doing these things are and where they come from."


    "Don''t mention it. We''re all going to introduce the foreign uncle. Forget it. I just hope to leave these cancers of civilization when we can immigrate to Linglan star and let them be purified by the sun."


    "You all pay attention. What should we talk about? Don''t you have any force to count?"


    "It''s pathetic to talk about the three of the Qin family. Others have broken through, and there are only three of them left."


    "Don''t say that. There are more than a hundred other challengers. Can we say that there are only three of them?"


    "Lying in the trough, if Li Kang and them break through, Lao Qin may be autistic!"


    "Come, he''s coming, he''s really coming!"


    Yes, someone is coming.


    Lei Jie came to Qin fan alone.


    When he saw only Qin fan and the three of them, Lei Jie was very surprised.


    "Your team, there are only three of you who haven''t made a breakthrough?"


    Qin Yue turned her eyes: big man, if you can''t chat, can you stop coming to stimulate people?


    "It depends. I want to make a deal with Xu Yi. Five star catalogues and a level 6 fierce beast. Is there a way to contact Xu Yi?" Lei Jie said his purpose.


    He has broken through, so he wants to enter the territory of level 6 fierce beast to continue his cultivation. However, he felt that having a mount of a level 6 fierce beast was safe after all and could save a lot of trouble.


    After all, there is no need to replace new challenge points.


    So these mounts can always belong to them and be loyal to them. To this end, Lei Jie also made some arrangements to let those who have little chance to break through level 6 stay and wait for the end of 500 days with those fierce beasts.


    500 days later, the world is another situation.


    Lei Jie also wants to take his people to find his sister iweka after the challenge, so a powerful beast becomes more important to him.


    Judging from Xu Yi''s situation, fierce beasts can also be promoted.


    The most pitiful thing is that the previous fierce animals were bought with a star catalog, but they had to give up.


    "Sorry, we can''t get in touch," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    Lei Jie nodded and then said, "please tell me after you break through."


    Lei Jie doesn''t need it now. His strength is limited and he doesn''t dare to go deep into the territory of level 6 fierce beasts. He can only explore nearby.

 Chapter 598

    "OK, I''ll tell you." Qin fan promised Lei Jie. After all, this catalog is still very valuable. Moreover, it is also the most valuable thing that Raj can take out at present.


    Brain crystal?


    Xu Yi has more brain crystals, higher grades and more mental power.


    Objects of human society?


    This may bring a lot, and to be honest, it doesn''t work much.


    They all have the necessities.


    What is the value of non essential products?


    At this stage, everyone has no time to relax and enjoy life.


    If you don''t enjoy life, the necessities become worthless.


    After getting Qin fan''s answer, Lei Jie said thank you and turned away.


    After Lei Jie walked away, Qin fan stood up.


    "I''m going to hunt some fierce animals. It''s not a way to sit like this all the time." Qin fan feels that he needs to change his mind and vent his emotions at the same time.


    Maybe Wang Jin is right. The psychological state also has a great relationship with the breakthrough.


    For Lu Ke, following Xu Yi''s steps is her pursuit. Therefore, she didn''t think much when she practiced.


    Where''s Lu Yao?


    Her task is to complete the 500 day survival challenge. As long as she persists to 500 days, her task has been completed for her. Moreover, she has been performing this task, so she doesn''t have to think too much.


    Zhou Chun is also very simple. He sticks to 500 days, gets a reward of 1 billion, and takes his wife and daughter to live in Linglan star. The other thing is to take good care of your son.


    Weekend, like his father''s purpose, his thought is relatively simple.


    Where''s Wang Jin?


    She is also very simple. She just doesn''t want to lose to Luke everywhere.


    As for why it is comparable to Lu Kebi, everyone can actually see it.


    Her mind will be a little more complicated, so she is the last breakthrough.


    I, Qin Dynasty and Qin Yue, know too much, think too much and worry too much. Therefore, the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    In addition, Xu Yi said that level 5 is a watershed.


    Whether this sill can pass or not will have a great impact on the future. Perhaps, some people will be stuck on this threshold for several years.


    He, Qin fan, must not be stuck on the threshold of level 5.


    It takes so long to reach the peak of level 5. Is there any hope of hitting level 6?


    The more you think about it, the more Qin fan feels that he can''t sit down and must change.


    Fighting, he felt that he was the most suitable for fighting.


    The Qin Dynasty felt that it was wise for Qin fan to take this step. After all, Qin fan had so many things in his heart. He really needed to vent some emotions.


    Fighting is really a good way.


    However, the Qin Dynasty did not choose this.


    He stood up and began to practice quenching.


    He is ready to use up his mental energy and then practice body art. This is also a good way.


    Where''s Qin Yue?


    Without any other action, she continued to sit and practice spiritual meditation.


    Her sixth sense told her that her breakthrough should be faster than Qin fan and Qin Dynasty.


    There are still many level 5 top fierce beasts here. Qin fan found one ten minutes later.


    Instead of shaking the mountain, Qin fan used fighting.


    The fierce beast was a little confused when Qin fan attacked it, and even didn''t fight back at the beginning.


    If the fierce beast could talk, he would scold Qin fan as a psychopath. We all practice quietly here and don''t interfere with each other. You want my life when you run out. Is there something wrong with your brain and you can''t practice well, strive to break through the peak of level 5 one day earlier, and then enter the territory of level 6 fierce animals to practice?


    Unfortunately, the fierce beast can''t speak.


    All it can do is fight back, defeat Qin fan and eat him.


    The battle was very fierce, and Qin fan was injured more and more.


    However, Qin fan is more and more brave and excited.


    Originally, he was a battle maniac.


    In his bones, he actually has some crazy.


    Suppressed for so long, and finally released.


    The battle lasted an hour. Finally, Qin fan killed the fierce beast.


    In terms of strength, he is still a little better than the fierce beast.


    However, the injury on his body was also very serious, and the meat in several places on his body was bitten open.


    However, because there has always been body cultivation, there will be no fracture at that time.


    His injuries were mainly muscular and visceral.


    However, even if he was badly hurt, Qin fan felt very happy and relaxed.


    He hasn''t been so relaxed since 100 days.


    Leaning on the body of the fierce beast, Qin fan took out a cigarette and lit one for himself.


    A cigarette after the war was a bad habit of his. For this matter, he was criticized by his superiors.


    However, he experiences life and death every time. After he survives, he smokes one to celebrate. What''s the matter?


    He did not publicize that everyone should smoke. He also knew that smoking was harmful to health and felt that others had better not smoke.


    At this time, it was already more than 11 o''clock at noon.


    Zhou Chun has had dinner with Xu Yi and them.


    "Xu Yi, who do you think are the two people who broke through today?"


    At dinner, Lu Ke asked curiously.


    Now, there are only three people left without a breakthrough.


    Because of this, Xu Yi changed his mind to pick up people.


    It''s a waste of time to go back and forth. Maybe when Xu Yi comes in, the other party''s self-cultivation will break through.


    The continuous breakthroughs made by everyone in recent days show that their accumulation is actually enough, and what they lack is an opportunity.


    Xu Yi didn''t think much and said, "I think there should be one Qin fan and one Wang Jin."


    After hearing this, Su Yan immediately said, "as I guessed, old Qin Ken has made a breakthrough, and ah Jin should be almost the same."


    Seeing Xu Yi''s eyes on him, Zhou Chun said, "I think Lao Qin may not have made a breakthrough, and his state is not quite right. I think he may need a dream like me, and he may have made a breakthrough."


    "Well, I also think Lao Qin has too many things in his heart." Lu Ke agreed.


    Xu Yi nodded and said calmly, "he is different from us. He comes with a lot of tasks."


    Lu Yao didn''t speak because she also came with a task.


    "There are only three left, so I won''t pick them up. In the next time, I need to hunt and kill level 6 fierce animals, or even tame level 6 fierce animals." Xu Yi said his plan. He thought it would be no accident. The last three people should be able to break through in ten days.


    And he has to start hitting the level 6 peak.


    As for the new gift bag, it will take more than ten days to get it.


    Therefore, Xu Yi should not pay attention to this aspect now.


    "Xu Yi, what about the lightning?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. She still missed Bai Yu for many days.


    Su Yan also pricked her ears. After all, she also has her own unicorn on the edge of level 6 fierce beast territory.


    "They will also break through. If they don''t break through, it''s better to stay in the edge area for the time being. There''s no problem with their ability to live there." Xu Yi doesn''t worry about lightning at all. After all, the progress of breaking through is much slower than that together.


    Then, the probability of fierce beasts being left behind is getting lower and lower.

 Chapter 599

    The territory of level 8 fierce beast is not far from that of level 6 fierce beast. If there is a mount, four months should be enough time to go back and forth.


    Because of this, even if lightning has not broken through, it is not a big deal.


    After completing the challenge, Xu Yi must go back to the first base. At that time, we can naturally meet again.


    Lu Ke didn''t think there was any problem with Xu Yi''s answer.


    It would be a waste of time if Xu Yi took the time to bring lightning in.


    Xu Yi''s most important task now is to complete the challenge. Only after completing the challenge can everything else be meaningful.


    Because of this, Xu Yi didn''t pick up the remaining three people, but they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    If Xu Yi focuses on these things, and then he can''t complete the challenge in the end, it is estimated that billions of people will be depressed and spit blood.


    A good planet, just give up?


    After lunch, Xu Yi didn''t rest. He directly set off to look for level 6 fierce beast.


    Because the territory of level 6 fierce animals is relatively large, it is not so fast to find level 6 fierce animals.


    Fortunately, where Xu Yi has killed before, it seems that there are level 5 peak fierce beasts that have broken through to level 6, supplementing the gap of level 6 fierce beasts.


    The level 5 peak fierce beasts active here have been stuck at the level 5 peak for several years. It''s no accident to break through.


    Moreover, there are often several breakthroughs successively. Then a fierce battle will break out between them.


    The one who wins will become the overlord of this area and control the life and death of all fierce animals in this area. Because its strength is the strongest and will become stronger and stronger.


    The new breakthrough level 6 fierce beast is difficult to be stronger than the previous breakthrough level 6 fierce beast.


    In the evening, Xu Yi found a level 6 fierce beast.


    This time, Xu Yi was in a hurry, so he directly used to shake the mountain and quickly solved the level 6 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi has planned to go back once a week and bring a live level 6 beast back to the snail.


    All the others were killed and the bodies and brain crystals were put away.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, six days have passed.


    Over the past six days, Xu Yi has hunted a level 6 fierce beast every day, which is more efficient.


    No way, the territory of level 6 fierce beast is too large, and Xu Yi has no mount to use. He can only do this at his own speed.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to tame the level 6 fierce beast, but he didn''t have that chance.


    If you use martial arts, your power is too small to hurt fierce animals.


    If you have more power, you will directly break the bones and internal organs of the fierce beast.


    It''s too hard to be caught if you want to exhaust the fierce beast''s mind.


    After breaking through level 6, the fierce beast will run away as soon as he thinks something is wrong.


    Once the fierce beast runs for his life, Xu Yi has little chance to catch up.


    As for skills, for level 6 fierce beasts, the role they play is very limited. They can''t support them. It''s easy to exhaust their mental power.


    And it''s too difficult to recover the broken bones.


    This needs surgery to recover.


    Therefore, the level 6 fierce beasts killed by Xu Yi have actually tried to tame.


    However, they were not successfully tamed before they died.


    Tomorrow, Xu Yi is ready to go back.


    So today, he hunted and killed the level 6 fierce beast, tamed it and didn''t stop after it died. He immediately went to the next place to find other level 6 fierce beasts.


    At more than 12 o''clock at night, Xu Yi found a level 6 fierce beast.


    He was eating. When he felt Xu Yi''s presence, he immediately issued a warning voice, trying to make Xu Yi not disturb his meal.


    However, Xu Yi shot directly.


    Shake the mountain!


    Xu Yi''s attack was very straightforward and there was no procrastination at all.


    After all, he wants to finish it earlier and carry it back.


    With one punch, the fierce beast''s neck was shattered. After his head lost support, he fell down and hung on his body.


    It''s the safest way to get back alive.


    Because the internal organs will not be hurt, but the bones are broken and there is no way to move.


    Wrapped the fierce beast with spiritual power, Xu Yi immediately flew towards the temporary camp.


    When Xu Yi goes back this time, their temporary camp can change its location.


    Because in these six days, another person broke through, and only the last two people didn''t break through.


    Xu Yi can''t guess who the other two are.


    However, you can know the answer when you return to the camp.


    He galloped all the way and finally returned to the camp at noon the next day.


    There was some excitement in the camp.


    Because everyone knew that Xu Yi was back, they prepared some sumptuous lunches.


    "Xu Yi, you''ve finally come back, and the unicorn has broken through." Su Yan happily greeted him and said like a treasure.


    Xu Yi looks at the unicorn and feels a little surprised.


    Other fierce beasts didn''t break through, but it broke through first.


    In addition, Xu Yi also saw Wang Jin, weekend and Qin fan.


    In other words, those who have not made a breakthrough are the Qin Dynasty and Qin Yue.


    "Welcome," Xu Yi said with a smile, and then put down the level 6 beast.


    For such a long time, the mental power of the level 6 fierce beast has been almost consumed.


    The snail has absorbed almost the level 6 fierce beast before.


    The snail''s flower body has fully opened, but it is very small, about the size of a sunflower.


    However, its body grew more than half, the size of an egg.


    Overall, the snail''s length and speed are very satisfactory.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Xu Yi washed his hand and sat down.


    After seven days out, Xu Yi ate dried meat. Now when he sees the full table of food, he wants to have a full meal. Other things can be said when he is full.


    So everyone took their seats and started.


    After eating, Qin fan directly said to Xu Yi, "Xu Yi, Lei Jie wants to mount a level 6 fierce beast. He is willing to exchange five star tables for one."


    "Oh, he has broken through?" Xu Yi took a surprise look at Qin fan and stopped Qin fan. Then Lei Jie should have broken through to the peak of level 5 before Qin fan.


    "Yes, he broke through a week ago. However, he was still in the edge area and did not enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    While picking his teeth, Xu Yi said, "there''s no way to trade for the time being. It''s difficult for me to tame level 6 fierce beasts. If I want to trade, I can at least meet my own needs. Lu Ke can think about it again. Otherwise, don''t say $5, even $50."


    When will it be available?


    Xu Yi doesn''t know. Anyway, he doesn''t have his own team. Lei Jie doesn''t want to think about it.


    Qin fan nodded. Anyway, he just told him. It''s always easy to make a decision.


    Xu Yi put away his titanium toothpick and then said, "let''s get ready. We''ll start moving deep tomorrow morning. I''ve cleaned up all the level 6 monsters nearby. You can move deep. We can appear on the edge of level 7 monsters in another 400 days."


    Level 6 peak should be Lu Ke. They are at the limit of 500 days.


    If you want to get a higher level, you have to rely on adventure.


    For example, if they encounter an adult psychedelic flower beast, they may break through to a higher level.

 Chapter 600

    The edge of level 7 territory?


    Hearing Xu Yi''s request, Qin fan couldn''t help looking around.


    How many of them can meet Xu Yi''s requirements?


    Unless, can there be a lot of mental fruit?


    In addition, Xu Yi said ''you'', so this means that Xu Yi may act alone.


    "Unicorn, how about you following me and Luke these days?" Xu Yi waved to the unicorn and asked.


    The word psychic can already be used in unicorns, lightning, white feathers and black unicorns.


    The unicorn nodded, called twice, and then came to Xu Yi''s side.


    It was also tamed by Xu Yi, so in its heart, Xu Yi''s status was much higher than Su Yan''s.


    Wang Jin glanced at Xu Yi and felt that it was not easy to stay with him. It was not easy to break through to the peak of level 5. I thought I could practice with Xu Yi, but I didn''t expect Xu Yi to go to a new place so soon.


    Lu Yao didn''t think so much, but asked, "Xu Yi, are you going to go farther with Lu Ke, so where do we move?"


    Xu Yi touched the unicorn''s neck and said, "just go south. We finally moved in that direction. At present, the level 6 fierce beast over there has been cleaned up by me, and you are still relatively safe. In addition, you can push forward for 5 hours a day. Don''t be too urgent."


    Qin fan, they are only level 5 peak, not level 6 mages.


    As long as they break through level 6, they can be fearless of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Shaking the mountain and shaking will do great harm to fierce beasts.


    With their martial arts skills, their strength is much stronger than those of the same level. Of course, in terms of mental and physical strength, they are still inferior.


    After hearing Xu Yi''s words, everyone couldn''t help nodding.


    It''s still a matter of strength. Xu Yi is worried that they will encounter level 6 fierce beasts, so he will let them walk so slowly?


    "Where''s the snail? Are you with us?" Su Yan looked at the snail and asked.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "yes, today I will build a cart. You put lightning and its nourishment on the cart. With it, your safety can be guaranteed."


    Now the snail''s flower body has opened, and the flower fragrance can cover more than 100 meters. The completion can ensure their safety.


    "Then we''d better advance a little more every day. With the protection of Psychedelic flower beasts, level 6 fierce beasts can''t hurt us." Qin fan feels that he still needs to find level 6 fierce beasts and fight with level 6 fierce beasts to break through.


    If you only rely on your own strength, you can''t do it.


    But with psychedelic flower beasts, it''s different.


    After the level 6 fierce beast falls into an illusion, he can attack again and achieve the purpose of cultivation.


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself. With the protection of snails, your safety is really guaranteed." Xu Yi thinks Qin fan''s thinking is positive. Danger and opportunity coexist. If he has been like a flower in a greenhouse, he can''t stand the wind and frost.


    After that, Xu Yi took out his machete.


    "Xu Yi, your knife... Has changed?" Lu Ke saw that Xu Yi took out his machete and found that its appearance had changed. But she was sure that it was Xu Yi''s 18 chop.


    "Yes, there are some changes in it. It can change its shape with my idea. You know, it is a creature, not a metal." Xu Yi explained, and then turned the knife into another saw.


    Wang Jin widened her eyes and looked at the weapon in Xu Yi''s hand with great envy.


    It''s too strong to change at will, isn''t it?


    "Is mine OK?" Lu Ke took out his dagger.


    "Let me see." Xu Yi handed the knife to Qin fan and said, "help me cut down a tree and I''ll study it."


    Qin fan took Xu Yi''s knife and waved it a few times.


    His blood was boiling. He felt that his combat effectiveness would at least double after holding the knife.


    Divine soldiers, the feeling of peerless divine soldiers!


    Xu Yi takes Luke''s dagger and enters the tent.


    Nian Jin, Xu Yi wants to try whether the dagger will devour Nian Jin.


    Before, his magic soldiers swallowed the secret crystal before this change took place.


    Now the attention of the spirit clan is not on their side, so some things may be easy to do.


    The spirit clan has also studied their weapons.


    Xu Yi''s change is that the spirit family has no action, so Lu Ke''s change should not happen to the spirit family.


    After entering the tent, Xu Yi took out 500 grams of nianjin.


    When nianjin appeared, the dagger instantly turned into countless fine sand, rushed to nianjin, and then wrapped nianjin.


    These creatures are devouring nianjin.


    After less than 10 minutes, nianjin was swallowed up.


    One kilogram of nianjin is gone.


    However, there are more magical creatures.


    They returned to Xu Yi''s hands.


    Evolved?


    Or an upgrade.


    Xu Yi knows that they can change shape.


    "It''s time to give you a name. If you have the ability to devour, it''s called devouring spirit." Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    "Luke, I have activated the spirit eater and can change its shape." Xu Yi handed Luke''s spirit eater dagger to her.


    "Really?" Lu Ke excitedly took it over and stroked the dagger.


    "Bite spirit, is this your name?" Lu Ke whispered, and then watched the bite spirit in his hand gradually become a kitchen knife.


    "It''s the name of this material." Xu Yi said with a smile, and then walked towards Qin fan.


    Qin fan has cut down the tree and sawed it.


    He knew that Xu Yi cut trees to make carts. He must cut the trees.


    "Xu Yi, you are so awesome, you can cut the stone into pieces and give it back to the laser." Qin Fan said with envy. He felt that if he had this weapon, the fighting could at least increase by 5 times.


    "Envy?"


    "Unfortunately, there are only two devouring spirits. If the number of them becomes large in the future, you can consider sharing some of them." Xu Yi took back the devouring spirit. It can only play 100% of its strength in the hands of its master.


    In the hands of others, only 70% of the strength, and can not be deformed. However, even if it''s only 70% and can''t deform, it''s a very rare weapon.


    Lu Ke''s devouring spirit can devour Nian Jin, so Xu Yi must be able to. Therefore, Xu Yi plans to give 500 grams of nianjin to his devouring spirit to see if they will become stronger and more.


    "Ruyi''s golden cudgel is not so powerful. It''s omnipotent to change whatever tools you want." looking at the ''saw'' in Xu Yi''s hand, Wang Jin envied that it was almost flowing.


    "You''re right. If it doesn''t suck blood, it''s really perfect. Unfortunately, if it doesn''t have enough energy, it will suck the user''s blood and energy." Xu Yi took out a large box, which contains all kinds of tools, made of titanium alloy, made by materials experts. There are hundreds of tools, including those used by carpenters.


    Xu Yi only took five such toolboxes.


    One of them, Xu Yi, gave it to Liu Li. She built the first base, and many tools can be used.

 Chapter 601

    Although Xu Yi hasn''t done it for some time, his wood art has made great progress because of his growing spiritual strength.


    The progress is not only skills, but also much faster.


    In one afternoon, Xu Yi made a flat cart.


    The density of this giant fat tree is very high, which is not inferior to that of steel. Therefore, the flat cart can bear thousands of kilograms.


    "Xu Yi, if it weren''t for your omnipotent weapon, it''s almost impossible to complete this cart. If nothing else, it''s hard to get materials." Zhou Chun touched Xu Yi''s cart, which is like a handicraft, and said in a mixed mood.


    "Yes, Xu Yi''s spirit devouring is too strong. With this weapon, not only the combat effectiveness but also the survival ability have been improved countless times. No wonder Xu Yi and Lu Ke had such a nourishing life at the beginning. It turned out to be a plug-in!" Wang Jin recalled that Xu Yi had that machete long ago, but his machete could not deform at that time. But it''s also so sharp.


    Xu Yi smiled, played a knife flower, and then put the devouring spirit away.


    Then, Xu Yi said, "it''s true that the plug-in has been opened. At the beginning, Lu Ke and I had a better life than others. Devouring the spirit definitely took the lead."


    "Well, you can come to dinner." Lu Ke and Lu Yao shouted when they had cooked dinner.


    So everyone went to dinner.


    As soon as he moved his chopsticks, Xu Yi received a prompt from the star catalog.


    So he said happily, "there is another breakthrough. I don''t know whether it is the Qin Dynasty or the Qin moon."


    Su Yan took a dish with chopsticks and said, "maybe it''s lightning, too?"


    When Xu Yi opened the holographic screen, he saw a red dot moving and said, "look at the moving speed. It shouldn''t be lightning."


    "Wow, Xu Yi, your horoscope is so advanced. The holographic screen is so powerful!" Wang Jin straightened her eyes when she saw Xu Yi''s screen. This holographic space projection is too advanced and science fiction.


    Xu Yi took a mouthful of food and said, "after you have completed the 500 day challenge, I will ask the spirit family to unlock your catalog permissions. At that time, your catalog will also have these functions."


    After dinner, Xu Yi and Lu Ke rested for a while, and then set off on a unicorn.


    Seeing that another month has passed, Xu Yi is still in a hurry.


    After all, there is less and less time left for him.


    The snail''s growth speed is too slow. Xu Yi wants to rely on it to reach the peak of level 7. It is estimated that there is not much time in the short term.


    "Xu Yi, can I deal with level 6 monsters?" Lu Ke thought Xu Yi should take her to challenge level 6 monsters. Otherwise, you can''t take her.


    "I''m afraid not, but you can try the one just promoted." Xu Yi took Lu Ke to let her feel the battle between level 6.


    After all, she is infinitely close to level 6 and can break through at any time.


    Feel the battle of level 6 fierce beasts, or feel the battle between Xu Yi and level 6 fierce beasts, which is conducive to her breakthrough to level 6.


    Of course, if you try to fight level 6 fierce beasts, it will be more intuitive.


    If Lu Ke can be promoted to level 6, she can take others to practice.


    Although Xu Yi wants to take Luke all the time, he can''t ignore other players and still have to let them keep up with his pace. In the back, he can''t rely on himself.


    Lu Ke nodded. Xu Yi would carry out whatever arrangements she made.


    With the unicorn, Xu Yi''s speed is much faster.


    At more than 4 a.m., Xu Yi found a new level 6 fierce beast.


    After jumping off the unicorn, Xu Yi took out the tent and said to Lu Ke, "rest first, cook something to eat, and wait until dawn."


    Lu Ke was very surprised because they were no more than 100 meters away from the level 6 fierce beast.


    Is there really no problem with such a close distance?


    That fierce beast, won''t it attack suddenly?


    Although he was very confused, Lu Ke still carried out Xu Yi''s order, took out the stove, set up the table, then took out the vegetables and prepared to start cooking breakfast.


    After finishing the tent, Xu Yi came to Luke''s side to help.


    "Don''t worry, level 6 fierce beasts are very conceited and inflated. As long as they are not hungry or you attack them, they are generally lazy to attack you."


    After hearing this, Lu Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "so it is. No wonder you are so relaxed. Xu Yi, if I were promoted, would I do the same?"


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "yes, this is a common performance of level 6."


    Lu Ke looked forward to it. She also wanted to know what would happen after her expansion.


    "Xu Yi, you don''t have to start. You can play games or something on the side." Lu Ke thinks it''s better to do it yourself. Xu Yi doesn''t need to do this.


    There are still many stand-alone games in the super ''mobile phone'' brought by Xu Yi.


    However, few people play this game.


    In fact, many companies have begun to take advantage of this wave to sell products of planetary migration.


    People from all walks of life have designed their own products for planetary immigrants.


    No matter whether you really want to immigrate in the future, you can still make money.


    Although we all know that after arriving at spiritual blue star, the previous wealth has no meaning.


    In the spirit blue star, the most valuable thing is the brain crystal, the mental fruit and the meat of fierce animals.


    The things of human society have long lost their original value and become worthless.


    If resources can be brought to spiritual blue star, then the materials such as oil and ore that can be used to make weapons are valuable.


    Others, even food, have no value.


    Because human beings'' own food, no matter how spiritual blue star can not provide enough energy, it is meaningless to bring it to the past. Perhaps, only when there is no awakening mind can we maintain human needs.


    Only after the spiritual blue star is replanted can human food have value.


    In other words, when everyone arrives at Linglan star, everything is cleared and everything starts from scratch.


    Many people even feel that they will cross the Stargate and can''t even have clothes, as Xu Yi did at the beginning. Unless you have a stored catalog.


    But can man make a star catalog?


    Obviously, it is completely impossible.


    They don''t even know what the catalog theory is, how can they produce it?


    In this case, few people buy the products promoted by major companies.


    For now, they prefer to save their money.


    When Xu Yi finishes the challenge, they can go to Carnival and have fun.


    When you enter the spiritual blue star, you have to start working hard again. You have to constantly practice and improve your mental power before you can live in the spiritual blue star.


    After arriving at spirit blue star, human beings may not have any entertainment for more than ten years.


    Only when humans have a foothold in the spirit blue star and have the ability to protect themselves will they gradually restore some entertainment life.


    If there were these things in the beginning, it is estimated that many people would die under the claws of fierce beasts.

 Chapter 602

    After breakfast, it was dawn.


    Xu Yi still didn''t do it, but practiced body refining.


    Lu Ke also began to practice, and soon half an hour passed.


    After dawn, Xu Yi stopped practicing.


    "Look here, be careful." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then went straight up.


    Because Lu Ke needs to feel the level 6 combat situation, Xu Yi doesn''t intend to use his martial arts, but to fight with his own spiritual strength.


    Therefore, this battle is very long.


    At the same time, this is also an attempt for Xu Yi to exhaust the mental power of level 6 fierce beast and then tame it.


    If he can succeed, Xu Yi can start earning a catalog again.


    The price of five star tables for a level 6 fierce beast is still very exciting.


    After all, the catalog is not only useful now, but also more useful 500 days later.


    Because stargates generally only allow creatures to pass through. If other substances are used, they need more energy.


    The storage catalog was originally developed by advanced civilizations in order to bring more materials through the gate.


    It can be said that the civilization that master the storage catalog technology must have the Stargate civilization.


    Moreover, now they don''t need to change new challenge sites, so they are more willing to trade the catalog.


    Without a horoscope, they can also carry supplies in the form of human backs or fierce beasts.


    In addition, there is no need to worry about food and water here, and their dependence on the catalog has decreased a lot.


    Another point is that you can''t give up and can''t be transmitted.


    If you encounter a situation that you can''t cope with, you have a high probability of death.


    So now, even if they break through the peak of level 5, they dare not enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Because they don''t know if they can deal with level 6 fierce beasts.


    If you can''t deal with it, you won''t have a chance to escape.


    However, if there is a level 6 fierce beast, the situation will be different.


    With the shelter of several level 6 fierce beasts, they can enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts and begin to cultivate.


    In this way, they would rather pay a high price to buy level 6 fierce beasts.


    Lei Jie thinks that Xu Yi should know this very well. It is likely that the price of level 6 fierce beast mounts will soar. Rather than send it to Xu Yizai, it''s better to give him a price first.


    What if Xu Yi accepts it?


    But where did he know that Xu Yi had no intention of killing them at all.


    However, if Lei Jie makes a bid, Xu Yi cannot take the initiative to reduce the price. He is not a fool. How can he not accept the benefits of sending them to the door?


    In this case, it becomes very important to tame level 6 fierce animals.


    According to Xu Yi''s estimation, Lei Jie should be able to accept five fierce beasts.


    Li Kang should be able to bear 3-4. It''s estimated that Li Kang can''t bear any more. Anyway, it''s still necessary for a team member to keep two horoscopes?


    At present, they have not reached the last moment. So they don''t want to throw all the supplies in.


    As for Jerry?


    He should buy one. He can''t take out more. You know, each of his people has only one star watch. If you want to buy one, you need some people to give up their new watch.


    It can be said that as long as Lei Jie and Li Kang enter the territory of level 6 monsters, Jerry will also buy level 6 monsters in exchange for the opportunity to enter the territory of level 6 monsters.


    Otherwise, they will have to stay outside and get farther and farther away from Li Kang.


    Of course, Jerry has another choice, that is to take refuge in one of them.


    Xu Yi guessed nothing wrong, and Jerry made a choice.


    He walked alone to Raj''s camp.


    Everyone in the three camps knows that Lei Jie has broken through the peak of level 5, and has gone to Xu Yi to buy a level 6 fierce beast with five star catalogues. Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t tame the level 6 fierce beast himself.


    After so many days, Jerry thought a lot.


    "Lei Jie, this is Jerry. I''d like to talk to you about something." Jerry shouted at the territory of level 6 fierce beast, because he knew Lei Jie was in the fog, but not far away.


    After a minute, Raj appeared in front of Jerry.


    In fact, as long as 15 seconds, he can appear, but he delayed.


    "Jerry, if you still want to do those so-called transactions, don''t waste my training time."


    Jerry has actually called Raj several times before, saying he wants to buy the catalog with tens of billions of assets. After being rejected by Raj, he changed several chips.


    All these were rejected by Raj.


    Raj is not a fool, and he is not ready to go back to the human world.


    Anything over there is of no value to Reggie.


    The 50 star tables are 25 cubic meters of storage space, which is also the only currency that can be traded with Xu Yi. He''s Raj. How could he trade the star catalog for Jerry''s worthless promise?


    "It''s not a deal. We want to take refuge in you and become one of you." Jerry said it directly. He knew that Lei Jie wanted to annex his people and Li Kang wanted to annex his people.


    However, Li Kang was more scheming than Lei Jie, so he finally chose Lei Jie.


    "Hehe, you want to use my power to enter the territory of level 6 fierce beast. You can take refuge in me, but you won''t get any position and have no right to command anyone. If you accept it, you can become my subordinate." after that, Lei Jie waited for Jerry''s reply.


    "I also have one condition, that is, none of you can touch rowney." Jerry knew that Reggie would have such restrictions, but he thought it was more important to be stronger.


    If they can''t enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts to practice, they can only be stuck at level 5 all the time. Even if they finally reached the peak of level 5, do they dare to enter the territory of level 6 fierce beasts?


    Still want to trade with Xu Yi at that time?


    Come on, Xu Yi, they don''t know where to move.


    At present, Xu Yi''s team also has a Qin Dynasty and Xu Yi''s three mounts. They won''t run too far and still have the opportunity to trade.


    When the distance is far away, it is impossible for Xu Yi to specially send fierce beasts to trade for several star catalogues.


    At this time, his men will turn around to join Xu Yi''s men and enter the first base in exchange for great benefits in 500 days.


    Now if Jerry takes refuge in Lei Jie, he can get the opportunity to enter level 6 fierce beast territory and improve his strength faster.


    On this planet, having strength is equal to having everything. Wealth, women and power can be obtained by strength, which is very direct.


    As for rowney''s condition, Jerry must strive for it.


    Xu Yi''s team is not just a man.


    Rowney can''t make Xu Yi, but at the weekend, the Qin Dynasty, should have a chance to do it?


    Only by climbing Xu Yi''s team can we really share the fruits of victory.


    Not only Jerry, but also Lei Jie and Li Kang know that the hope of completing the challenge lies in Xu Yi.


    Only those who become Xu Yi''s team are qualified to share the final results.


    Rowney was Jerry''s only chance because he knew he didn''t have a chance. He left a bad impression on Xu Yi''s team, which is irreparable.

 Chapter 603

    To tell the truth, Reggie didn''t think about moving rovini, but he knew some of his men might have ideas.


    After all, they haven''t touched it for so long. Naturally, they will have ideas.


    There is a vera in his team. If Vera wasn''t strong enough and sheltered by him, she would have been moved long ago.


    So Lei Jie said, "I can''t help you with this. After all, everyone has the ability to think. It''s possible that she did something as soon as she thought. Therefore, she has to rely on her own strength. All I can do is warn them."


    Hearing Raj''s truth, Jerry immediately said, "that''s enough. I agree to join you."


    "OK, I''ll call you to announce it." Lei Jie is also very straightforward. After all, he has been looking forward to it for some time. If it can be done earlier, he can practice steadily.


    Now Raj is also thinking about things in 500 days. Although he has no great ambition, he also hopes that he and his family can live comfortably and better than others.


    After all, in addition to his sister, he has parents, fiancee, sister, brother-in-law and several lovely nieces. Even for them, Raj has to do something.


    When Jerry came, he was almost ready. Everyone under his hand already knew. After talking with Raj here, he immediately went back and brought people here.


    Then, Raj announced Jerry''s merger and warned his own people not to bully the new members. If he found out, he would punish them severely.


    So the two sides merged.


    However, not all Jerry''s people have taken refuge in Lei Jie. Six people went to Li Kang.


    Therefore, Li Kang knew the situation immediately.


    Although Li Kang felt pity, he did not take other actions.


    Now, the most important thing is to improve our strength. Everything else is of great significance.


    In fact, he knows very well that as soon as Xu Yi opens his mouth, whether it''s his men or Lei Jie''s men, he will quickly take refuge in Xu Yi''s team.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to rob people at this stage.


    After knowing the news, Li Kang didn''t say much and continued to practice.


    He also wants to break through to the top of level 5 quickly and catch up with Lei Jie. It''s difficult for people who want to catch up with Xu Yi''s team, so they can only fall behind Lei Jie and Jerry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Jerry chose to join Lei Jie''s team, Xu Yi''s battle with level 6 fierce beasts also became white hot.


    On Xu Yi''s body, there are many wounds that look very scary, and there is a lot of blood on his clothes.


    However, Lu Ke knows that these are minor injuries on the skin surface, which do not endanger Xu Yi''s life safety.


    At this stage, such an injury is nothing at all.


    Although Lu Ke looked distressed, he wouldn''t say anything.


    In addition, she was also convinced by Xu Yi''s strength.


    Level 6 divine master is definitely not something she can deal with.


    Compared with Xu Yi, level 6 fierce beast looks much worse.


    The meat in many parts of the body has been blown away, and white bones can be seen. This was caused by Xu Yi without using his martial arts.


    If he used his martial arts skills, Lu Ke felt that the fierce beast would have been unable to fight for a long time.


    Although Lu Ke was a little far away while watching the war, he still suffered some minor injuries.


    Level 6 fierce beast''s mental attack is still very powerful. Even if she is far away, she uses mental defense. If she dodges, she still suffers some injuries. So Lu Ke knows the difference between her and level 6 fierce beast.


    Her strength can''t deal with level 6 fierce beasts at all.


    If you fight with level 6 fierce * *, she will soon become the food of level 6 fierce animals.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Xu Yi''s mental power and the fierce beast''s mental power collided together.


    Then Xu Yi and the fierce beast flew out backwards.


    However, after Xu Yi flew backwards, he immediately returned and flew over.


    That level 6 fierce beast has exhausted his mind and become like an ordinary beast.


    After Xu Yifei passed, he immediately controlled the fierce beast with his mental power, so that it could not escape.


    If you let it run, Xu Yi''s two hours will be in vain.


    The fierce beast wants to run, but it is blocked by an invisible force. It can only run in place and shout helplessly.


    Xu yipan sat down and was ready to tame the level 6 fierce beast and recover his injury.


    After seeing the situation, Lu Ke also came to Xu Yi.


    Looking at the level 6 fierce beast close at hand, Lu couldn''t help touching it.


    Although her mind had been exhausted, she still felt that the level 6 fierce beast was very terrible, which made her feel afraid.


    After closing his eyes, Lu Ke felt the strong breath of level 6 fierce beast.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ke opened his eyes.


    The wound on Xu Yi''s body has scabbed, and the blood on his clothes has been cleaned up by Xu Yi with mental strength, as if there was no blood.


    However, those holes need Lu Ke to mend.


    Lu Ke took out the stove and began to prepare lunch for Xu Yi.


    While cultivating, Xu Yi tames level 6 fierce beasts.


    "Xu Yi, it''s time for lunch." after Lu Ke cooked his lunch, he shouted to Xu Yi.


    Although there are two people, Lu Ke''s cooking is still relatively rich, with five dishes and one soup.


    Xu Yi sat down satisfied and enjoyed lunch with Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke glanced at the level 6 fierce beast on the side, and its temper seemed to be smoothed by Xu Yi.


    After all, I''ve been abused by Xu Yi for hours. As soon as it recovers a little mental power, Xu Yi will attack it with mental power and drain its mental power.


    "Xu Yi, can it be tamed?"


    Lu Ke still wants Xu Yi to tame the level 6 fierce beast. In this way, even after she breaks through level 6, she doesn''t need to protect Lu Yao and Su Yan. She can still follow Xu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that we can tame it before tomorrow. After taming it, we can find one. Tame more, and then make a deal with Lei Jie and make a profit." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Lu Ke blinked and said, "do we need so many star watches? Now we have more than 100 pieces in our hands. Moreover, most of them are in sister Cheng and Sister Li."


    Xu Yi took a sip of soup and then said, "we don''t need it now, but after 500 days, the star catalog can play a big role. You know, the more material the gate needs to transport, the more energy it needs. The star catalog can save a lot of energy. Therefore, it is very important for us."


    After hearing Xu Yi''s explanation, Lu Ke understood why Xu Yi still needed to exchange fierce animals for the catalog.


    At the same time, she also found that Xu Yi seemed to have a plan for 500 days.


    Of course, she''s not stupid enough to ask here.


    If the racket is still playing, the live broadcast continues. Then some words can''t be said in front of the audience.


    However, Xu Yi''s words have made the audience boiling.


    The operation of the Stargate requires energy. What kind of energy is that?


    Does this mean that many people can''t pass through the Stargate?

 Chapter 604

    So, will the people who control the Stargate let the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled into the spiritual blue star?


    You know, these people still need protection when they enter the spiritual blue star.


    Otherwise, it will be eaten by fierce animals.


    Many people can''t help but doubt that Xu Yi will pass these people and ask someone to protect them?


    Another point, after you pass through the gate, you can''t squeeze near the gate. You must go to other places. Only in this way can you get living space.


    If they were all crowded near the gate, once the food ran out, they would starve to death there.


    Therefore, this is a very practical problem.


    What kind of person can cross the star gate and reach the spirit blue star?


    Can seven billion people pass through the gate?


    How much energy and time does it take for more than 7 billion people?


    If you think with your head, it is impossible for everyone to pass through the star gate and enter the spiritual blue star.


    Especially for the elderly over 70 years old, even if they awaken their mental power and spiritual power after they enter the spiritual blue star, their strength must be much inferior to that of young people.


    In addition, they used to be more dangerous than young people.


    In this challenge, many middle-aged and elderly people signed up, but among the challengers, the oldest is only 48 years old.


    From this point of view, the elderly are not suitable to live in spirit blue star.


    After they gained the control of the Stargate, humans entered the spiritual blue star to survive in the wilderness from scratch. Moreover, it is likely that they can''t get a tool.


    Under such circumstances, can the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled really survive?


    It''s better to stay. If humans can''t take away resources and food, they can live until they die.


    The League of Nations organized a meeting when it received Xu Yi''s information.


    "What do you do, everyone? The youngest sitting here is over 50 years old. Do you think Xu Yi will let us enter the spiritual blue star through the star gate?" a leader looked at other leaders on the screen and threw out everyone''s doubts.


    "Why do we have to go? Can going to spirit Blue Star make us live to 200 years old? Obviously, it''s impossible. Maybe it can make us live to 120 years old at most. However, we are also likely to be torn apart by fierce beasts and can''t live to death at all. I suggest that all human beings over the age of 60 can stay. Let our children and our future generations go to spirit blue star."


    "As for the news disclosed by Xu Yi, I can tell you that he definitely leaked it on purpose. It is unrealistic to let all humans enter the spiritual blue star. All countries have studied the Stargate and know that it needs energy supply. At present, its energy supply is 5-color crystal, which is probably the brain crystal of high-level fierce animals. In this way, we can''t supply energy to the Stargate. Then, rely on it All challengers can''t let most of our humans pass through the Stargate. Therefore, I still suggest that we can implement the star wandering plan and use all our resources to build star engines and underground cities. "


    "Our customized planet wandering plan is to let 50% of the population enter underground cities and let 50% of the people survive. Because this is the limit we can do. Then, can the Stargate let 10% of human beings pass through? I think it''s a little hanging. According to my estimation, Xu Yi will give priority to the human elite to pass through the Stargate. These people will certainly not have age restrictions. The rest, Xu Yi can Can you choose which kind of person is easier to awaken spiritual power and mental power. "


    "You seem to have forgotten what Xu Yigang just said. He needs a catalog to transport resources. Then, it means that Xu Yi will send people to and from the two planets to transport resources. We can master these resources and trade with Xu Yi in exchange for our opportunity to enter the spiritual blue star. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you really want to live another 20 years? You don''t want to, I want to!"


    Hearing the man''s words, everyone was silent.


    The older, the more afraid of death!


    Who can refuse to live 20 more years without any disease and high-quality life for 20 more years?


    Can you refuse?


    "We have plenty of time. In a hundred years, we should be able to get most people into LAN-STAR. But we still want to have everything that is impossible. New world, we can not say that has the final say, God and wizard, only have the right to speak, only privileges. So, we just want to make way for ourselves and family through star gate, all human lives. Transportation can be left to others to consider. "


    "I think two things can be carried out at the same time. The star wandering plan can now be started, and resource control can also be carried out at the same time. Now, the chaos has reached a certain level. We can raise the butcher''s knife to kill a group of people, and then start Global military control and martial law."


    "I agree that after controlling the materials, we have the initiative when negotiating with Xu Yi. I think he is still more willing to accept the transaction rather than grab it directly."


    In fact, we all know that if Xu Yi starts to rob the catalog, he can get all the catalogs. However, he has never done so, but chose the way of trading.


    "I agree that Xu Yi has more limits than several leaders of other teams and is most likely to trade with us."


    Others have also expressed their position.


    Then they signed an agreement and boarded the plane.


    Leaders of all countries will gather together and publicly announce the establishment of the human alliance. Then, several major decisions will be announced.


    One is the planet wandering program, which builds planet engines and underground cities in thousands of places around the world.


    Another, nature is to control all global resources and strictly restrict the transfer of various production resources to individuals.


    After today, the pattern of the world has changed.


    After all, it is time for human life and death.


    During this time, many astronomers and physicists have come up with a lot of evidence to show that the time of the sun is not that long. It is estimated that humans have only 20 or 30 years to escape the solar system to obtain human security.


    I have to say that they are very close to the correct answer.


    If we don''t start the star wandering program within 20 years, mankind will be completely extinct.


    In fact, Xu Yi plans to transfer all human beings. After all, it can be done in 20 years to let the vast majority of human beings migrate to Linglan star.


    After all, the early human immigrants can hunt and kill fierce animals and obtain brain crystals to power the Stargate after they become stronger for several years, so that all humans can migrate to the spiritual blue star.


    Of course, the first to enter must be the young people who are easy to awaken their spiritual and mental power.


    Only in this way can we get more brain crystals and let more humans migrate to the spirit blue star.


    Moreover, if humans start the star wandering program, it will take more than 20 years to transfer. Moreover, after the transfer, humans can transfer minerals and their resources from the Earth Star to the spirit blue star.


    However, there is a premise.


    That is, the civilization of planet 3 will not attack mankind or enslave mankind.


    Otherwise, it''s safer to stay on the earth star.

 Chapter 605

    After eating, Xu Yi then began to tame 6 the fierce beast.


    Less than half an hour later, Xu Yi tamed it.


    Such a fast speed makes Xu Yi feel a little incredible. Because the higher the level, the harder it is to tame. Therefore, the success rate of taming level 6 fierce animals is only half, which is not the same as that of taming level 5 fierce animals when Xu Yi was at level 5.


    Tame level 5, Xu Yi''s success rate is very high.


    But level 6 is a completely different situation.


    "Succeeded?" Lu Ke asked when he saw Xu Yi pinching the fierce beast''s neck.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "it''s successful. Get ready. We''re going to find another fierce beast."


    With a level 6 beast, many things will become easier.


    Because once a level 6 beast enters the territory of another level 6 beast, they will react quickly and come to the door.


    In this way, Xu Yi can save a lot of time.


    The level 6 fierce beast that Xu Yi tamed only had some neck injuries, so Xu Yi used his mental power to make it recover faster.


    After a short rest, Xu Yi rode a level 6 fierce beast, and Lu Ke rode a unicorn.


    As a level 6 fierce beast, you can control your breath.


    Otherwise, how can it make those level 5 top fierce beasts approach and hunt easily?


    Unless the perception is particularly strong, you will find the strength of level 6 fierce beast.


    For example, Lu Ke, she can find the horror of level 6 fierce animals.


    Of course, there are level 6 fierce beasts and level 6 fierce beasts. They can also sense each other.


    At seven in the evening, Xu Yi stopped.


    Because they are very close to the territory of another level 6 fierce beast.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t plan to start at night, but he was ready to wait until dawn.


    After stopping, Lu Ke began to prepare dinner.


    Tonight, they eat more simply.


    The staple food is fried with the tenderloin of level 6 fierce beast, and then fried with some other dishes. The soup was cooked yesterday. It tastes good and has enough quantity.


    After a full meal, Xu Yi and Lu Ke entered the tent and began to practice.


    Both of them cultivate too mysterious ideas, but Xu Yi can open the spiritual vision, can Lu. However, Lu Ke''s mind is different from others. He can feel the outside world.


    The time of cultivation passed very quickly, and the day was bright in the twinkling of an eye.


    After Xu Yi got out of the tent, he let the level 6 beast enter the territory of the other level 6 beast. Then he and Luke cooked some breakfast.


    Less than 10 minutes after breakfast, another level 6 fierce beast was killed.


    Xu Yi rushed up without saying a word.


    Lu Ke is still watching the battle and feels the battle of level 6.


    It has to be said that this observation was of great help to her. She felt that she had some new insights and ideas in the application of her mental power.


    At the same time, she also felt that she was getting closer and closer to level 6.


    The way of fighting is the same as yesterday.


    Use your own spiritual power to constantly consume each other''s mental power.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also found that you can practice quenching at this time, and the effect is still very good.


    At least after starting to practice quenching body like this, Xu Yi''s wound bleeding is much less.


    Lu Ke also noticed this, but she thought that Xu Yi''s strength had been improved.


    The battle lasted four hours, and then the level 6 beast lay down.


    In fact, the fierce beast didn''t understand why Xu Yi could kill it earlier, but he didn''t do so?


    Also, why did another level 6 fierce beast stare at himself on the side, but never do it?


    Unfortunately, its IQ is not enough, so I can''t think of these things.


    After the defeat, Xu Yi immediately sat down and began to tame the level 6 fierce beast.


    The tame one came to Xu Yi, lay down honestly and looked at Xu Yi.


    It saw in its eyes that it was so easy to deal with yesterday. It had no temper at all.


    Lu Ke took out his things and began to cook lunch.


    "Xu Yi is getting fiercer and fiercer now. He continues to fight for 4 hours, just like the people who have nothing to do."


    "The hope of completing the challenge is growing, which is a good thing."


    "Haven''t you seen the news? Countries around the world have established a human alliance. There will be no countries in the future, only certain regions."


    "Look, this is just to emigrate to Linglan star. This is a good thing. It shows that our leader still has a strategic vision."


    "Shouldn''t you care about the planet wandering plan? For this plan, all materials should be controlled by the human alliance. It has a great impact on our lives and involves our survival. Don''t you protest?"


    "Anti chicken, after we go to Linglan star, we have to go into the wilderness like Xu Yi and survive. Can''t we get used to it in advance? With this Kung Fu beeping, it''s better to practice the eighteen body strengthening moves and worry about choking."


    "There should be a lot of people protesting or making things around the world. Can we really realize the star wandering plan?"


    "Wait and see. Those protestors will definitely be dealt with quickly. This is the time for human life and death. Whoever wants to do damage will be pressed down at the first time."


    "Deal with it? Today, we went straight to the machine gun. It is said that thousands of people died. They began to indulge a month ago, just to kill chickens and monkeys today. Wait, the news in the evening will startle people all over the world. I advise you to cooperate with me, or you may die."


    After the beginning of the operation of the human alliance, an unprecedented force broke out.


    What kind of mental retardation is right? It''s all behind us.


    As many people say, as long as it interferes with the star wandering plan, kill them all. Anyway, only 50% of the population can enter underground cities. Now it''s not a problem to clean up some.


    These unstable factors must be solved before large-scale construction.


    Otherwise, it is a potential risk.


    Before the fate of all mankind, the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people are nothing at all.


    The top of the human alliance will not take it to heart.


    If you don''t cut yourself with a knife, it won''t hurt.


    There are discussions about the human alliance and the star wandering program in the major live broadcasting rooms.


    But these have nothing to do with Xu Yi and them. They do not know what has happened in the human world, let alone what human beings have done to survive.


    In fact, we have to thank the spirit family for giving mankind such an opportunity.


    Otherwise, the chaos will be more and stronger.


    Because of Xu Yi''s live broadcast, many people who had gone out to make trouble stayed at home and chose to exercise their bodies to prepare for entering the spiritual blue star.


    Newcomer island is the challenger''s privilege, they don''t.


    After humans enter spiritual blue star, it should be similar to Xu Yi''s situation in the wilderness 100 days later.


    Therefore, if you want to survive in spirit blue star and quickly activate your mind, you must have a strong body.


    They have practiced the eighteen movements for more than 200 days, and the effect is still very strong.


    Those who have practiced the eighteen ways of strengthening their body have not been ill for a long time.


    Therefore, now many people use their savings to buy a lot of living materials and stay at home. While watching Xu Yi''s live broadcast, they are crazy to practice the eighteen ways to strengthen their body.

 Chapter 606

    At more than ten o''clock at night, Xu Yi finally tamed the fierce beast.


    After being tamed, Xu Yi didn''t hurry.


    Luke roasted some meat. After they had a snack, they rode to find the territory of the next level 6 fierce beast.


    For Xu Yi, fighting now is the best way to improve his strength.


    In battle, we can still make great progress.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke found that Xu Yi suddenly stopped and aroused the projection screen of the star catalog, and immediately asked.


    "The last one broke through. Now there are only lightning, white feather and Black Unicorn. They should be very worried." Xu Yi couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    I own the system. How can I upgrade slowly?


    Although it is said that many of the things they have obtained have been taught to Lu Ke and them. However, Xu Yi didn''t give out any of the injected drugs!


    Shouldn''t the promotion of divine masters be faster than that of mages?


    But I''m just a little ahead!


    Is it really because of my poor talent?


    Now, Lu Ke is about to break through level 6, but he didn''t break through level 7 immediately!


    Therefore, Xu Yi is still depressed.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer this question.


    The system estimate is very clear, but it is unwilling to answer any of Xu Yi''s questions.


    The land on the unicorn''s back didn''t know that the last person broke through, which made Xu Yi think so much.


    What she cares about most is lightning.


    "I really hope they can break through quickly, so that we can speed up." Lu Ke also misses his white feather, and as she said, the speed of lightning and white feather is very fast, which can save Xu Yi a lot of time.


    "I hope so, but breaking through this kind of thing is difficult to measure by time." Xu Yi said casually, but he was thinking about the gift bag.


    Now, there are 11 days left from the 341 day monthly gift bag.


    Then, I''m waiting to get the annual gift bag.


    Xu Yi wants to break through to 7 or even higher. It is estimated that there is something awesome in the gift package.


    In Xu Yi''s heart, he still hopes that he can complete the challenge earlier, obtain the control of the Stargate, and then let mankind enter the spiritual blue star.


    Only by allowing humans to enter earlier, can they have the opportunity to quickly improve their strength, then hunt and kill fierce animals, obtain brain crystals, and let more humans enter the spiritual blue star.


    Although Xu Yi doesn''t understand the situation of planet 3, he thinks that since they haven''t gone out of their own planet for such a long time, it shows that the resources inside their planet should meet their development needs.


    Otherwise, you will certainly look beyond the planet.


    It''s like human beings on earth are staring at helium 3 on the moon. Although they have no ability to mine it at present, they will continue to launch detectors to pave the way for the exploitation of helium 3 in the future.


    However, according to the intelligence collected by the spirit family, the civilization on planet 3 seems to have no sign of rushing out of the planet and entering outer space.


    So Xu Yi thinks that the people on planet 3 should not threaten mankind in decades.


    Wait until decades later, how can you improve your strength to level 30?


    At that time, one can deal with civilization 3. What else to worry about?


    Xu Yi''s potential enemy should be the Protoss.


    This system should be developed by an advanced civilization in order to resist the Protoss. The purpose is to create God.


    Only God can defeat God.


    After all, the protoss themselves can''t come up with this system.


    It''s impossible to say that the protoss want to cultivate a strong enemy and defeat themselves?


    If there are contradictions within the protoss, just solve them internally. It is impossible to be crazy enough to solve them with the help of external forces. What if the other party destroys the protoss?


    "Xu Yi, it''s dawn." Lu Ke shouted after seeing the light. She thought that Xu Yi was practicing all the way. I don''t know. Xu Yi didn''t practice at all.


    "Well, come down and have a rest and get some breakfast. We are almost in the territory of another fierce beast." Xu Yi jumped down from the back of the level 6 fierce beast and took out some things from his storage space.


    Lu Ke began to get busy, while Xu Yi practiced body refining.


    After Xu Yi finished practicing, Lu Ke cooked breakfast.


    After breakfast, they rested for a while, and then took two fierce beasts and Lu Ke into the territory of another level 6 fierce beast.


    Here, Lu Ke practiced body refining. Xu Yi sat cross legged, waiting for the entry of level 6 fierce beast.


    After half an hour, a level 6 fierce beast appeared.


    When he saw two level 6 fierce beasts, he immediately realized that something was wrong, so he turned and ran away.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t give him a chance to escape, so he rushed up with two fierce beasts.


    Three to one, fighting is completely one-sided.


    Today''s battle will certainly not last that long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lao Qin, you said Xu Yi killed several level 6 fierce animals. Now the snail absorbs faster than before. A level 6 fierce animal may absorb it in less than 10 days." Wang Jin looked at the snail on the scooter and was a little envious.


    If humans can absorb the energy of fierce beasts to improve their strength, they should soon break through level 78, right?


    "It should be much faster. Even if snails don''t have level 6 fierce beasts to absorb, they can absorb level 5 peak. It won''t do anything to us." Lu Yao knows that her sister is worried that snails will attack them. After all, snails won''t obey their orders. At present, only Xu Yi and Lu Ke can command snails.


    Because of this, the snail did not use the "vaccine" against Qin Yue, so now Qin Yue is still lying on the cart, unable to lift the illusion.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty will join them. At that time, it will inevitably fall into illusion with the hallucinogenic aroma of Psychedelic flower animals. If you want to cancel, you must wait until Xu Yi or Lu Ke comes back.


    Only they can command the snail. The snail did not carry out other people''s orders at all.


    "Xu Yi, they should be back soon. After all, Xu Yi can receive a reminder. He should know that the Qin Dynasty has also made a breakthrough. He also knows the situation of snails." the Qin Dynasty feels that Wang Jin''s worry is superfluous. Xu Yi has always been very reliable. Where do you need to worry about it?


    "Let me see where the Qin Dynasty is. It''s estimated that it''s coming soon." Wang Jin naturally won''t let people know. She just wants to see Xu Yi. Her hard practice and hard breakthrough is to keep up with Xu Yi''s footsteps.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t stay with them long at all.


    If the Qin Dynasty arrived, Xu Yi might have come back.


    Wang Jin took a look and found that the Qin Dynasty was not far away. It was estimated that it would arrive in an hour.


    However, what excites me is that even another coordinate point is moving rapidly.


    So, Wang Jin said with great joy: "eh, Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to come back. That''s great."


    She thought it was inappropriate to say so, and immediately said, "as soon as Xu Yi comes back, sister Qin Yue can wake up from the illusion. I don''t know if she will have any bad influence after so many days."

 Chapter 607

    These days, they can only feed Qin Yue some liquid food, and the others can''t be fed at all.


    Therefore, what Wang Jin said is also right. It is also a good thing that Qin Yue can separate from the illusion earlier.


    An hour later, the Qin Dynasty arrived.


    So Qin fan immediately went to pick up the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as he smelled the smell of Psychedelic flower beast, he fell into illusion for the first time. Then Qin fan came back with him on his back and put it on the cart.


    Xu Yi asked them to move five hours a day before. In fact, they did more than that every day.


    Push forward during the day and camp at night.


    In this way, they can take more roads and get closer to Xu Yi.


    The distance is close, Xu Yi and they will come back faster.


    At more than ten o''clock the next morning, Xu Yi and Lu Ke arrived.


    When Qin fan saw several fierce beasts, they immediately knew that they were level 6 fierce beasts that Xu Yi tamed.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Yi was so powerful that he tamed three level 6 fierce beasts.


    With these level 6 fierce beasts, they are safer. Moreover, you can find a chance to trade with Raj and them.


    At present, there are few level 6 fierce beasts, so Xu Yi should not trade so early.


    Those people of Li Kang are still a long time away from level 6, so there is no need to worry. The longer they wait, the more anxious they are, and the more they want level 6 fierce beasts.


    After Xu Yi arrived, he immediately asked the snail to inject the "vaccine" into Qin Yue and Qin Dynasty, and then the two launched the illusion.


    However, Qin Yue hasn''t sobered up for a long time.


    Therefore, Xu Yi directly awakened Qin Yue with spiritual strength.


    Then, Qin Yue was still stunned for a while before she gradually realized that she had fallen into an illusion.


    "Go ahead, or camp?" Qin fan asked Xu Yi. Although Qin fan broke through relatively late, he was still the third person in the team. When Xu Yi and Lu Ke are away, everyone will still obey Qin fan''s command.


    "Camp, rest and set off tomorrow." Xu Yi thought it was better to tame the snail again. Only in this way can a third person command it.


    The snail is different from other fierce beasts. Only when it is tamed and made to make spiritual contact with others can it understand the meaning of that person. Otherwise, it can''t understand each other''s instructions and naturally can''t be commanded.


    Qin fan nodded and immediately arranged.


    Xu Yi sat next to the snail and began to use the taming skills to it.


    Lu Ke set up a tent and took Wang Jin to the tent to chat.


    Others, some practice, some chat.


    Everyone is still very happy to have a reunion.


    In the evening, everyone got busy and made dumplings.


    Xu Yi also joined. Although he hasn''t tamed the snail smoothly, Xu Yi is not in a special hurry.


    Because lightning can resist the hallucinogenic fragrance of Psychedelic flower beasts, white feathers should also be able to resist. The rest is Black Unicorn.


    When we make dumplings and chat together, we feel like celebrating the festival or the new year.


    So, everyone is very happy.


    After dinner, Xu Yi went on to tame snails.


    After confirming from Xu Yi that he would not return to the tent at night, Lu Ke took Wang Jin to sleep with her.


    Xu Yi told her not to practice tirelessly, but to relax occasionally.


    Therefore, Lu Ke decided to accept Xu Yi''s suggestion and took Wang Jin back to the tent to watch variety shows, eat snacks, chat and completely relax.


    There are still a lot of movies, TV dramas, variety shows and so on in the computer brought by Xu Yi, which is enough for them to watch for several years.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s tent can block the sound, so they can shout as loudly as they like, and it won''t affect other people''s cultivation.


    At night, others still need to practice.


    Xu Yi had good luck. At more than 4 o''clock at night, he successfully tamed the snail again.


    Then Xu Yi established a spiritual connection between Lu Yao and snail.


    Because Lu Yao''s tent is closest to Xu Yi, and her tent door is also open, it''s better to establish spiritual contact.


    Just after establishing the spiritual connection, Lu Yao felt it, so she withdrew from the practice of spiritual meditation and walked out of the tent.


    "What happened?" Lu Yao looked at Xu Yi with some doubts.


    Xu Yizhan got up and explained, "I have established a spiritual connection between you and the snail, so that the snail can understand your instructions in the future."


    After hearing this, Lu Yao was overjoyed.


    So your own is the third person who can command snails?


    "Xu Yi, is Lu Ke about to break through level 6?" Lu Yao asked when she saw Xu Yi moving.


    She heard Lu Ke say that after the peak of level 5, there is a stage of Reiki baptism.


    Only after the baptism of Reiki can you approach level 6 infinitely.


    While practicing body refining, Xu Yi said, "she may break through at any time, but it''s hard to say when. When I broke through, it was also very sudden."


    "Well, do you have to experience the baptism of Reiki?" Lu Yao doesn''t know what that feeling is. She and Xu Yi want to know more now.


    "I''m not sure about this," Xu Yi said. He stopped to take a look at Lu Yao, and then said, "probably, yes. After all, Lu Ke and I have experienced this process."


    "I can understand your anxiety, but you also need to pay attention to peace of mind in the process of cultivation. The more impatient, the harder it is to break through."


    Lu Yao nodded. She was really worried recently. She was in an urgent mood to break through.


    Maybe it was because of that beautiful dream that gave her a lot of pressure.


    Seeing that Lu didn''t speak again, Xu Yi continued to practice.


    After dawn, Xu Yi and Lu Ke had breakfast and separated from everyone.


    The three level 6 fierce beasts were left by Xu Yi. Now he can tame them as long as he finds the level 6 fierce beast, so he can ride with Lu Ke when he goes out.


    Xu Yi and Qin fan left the camp, and they also continued to push south.


    But now with three more level 6 fierce beasts, they will be faster. At least, the cart can be pulled by fierce animals, and they don''t need to take turns to push it.


    Then, six people sat on the mount, and the remaining four people sat on the scooter. In this way, there will be no delay in cultivation.


    Qin fan and them are at ease, but Lei Jie and them are worried.


    Lei Jie came to Jerry and asked anxiously, "Jerry, what do you think we should do now? The last member of Xu Yi''s team has joined them. Now there are only three fierce beasts left. Once these fierce beasts are promoted, we will be trapped here."


    If you don''t break through level 6, you want to step into the territory of level 6 fierce animals. That''s the same as looking for death.


    They know very well that killing monsters beyond the level can happen to the master, but it will never happen to the master.


    "There''s no other way but to wait. Qin fan''s character is still very good. Since you let him tell Xu Yi, he will certainly tell Xu Yi. If Xu Yi can accept the deal, he will send the fierce beast. If we don''t accept it, it doesn''t make any sense for us to be anxious." Jerry has become much calmer since taking refuge in Lei Jie, He put all his spirit into practice and figured out some things.

 Chapter 608

    Although his angry subordinates have taken refuge in Lei Jie now, as long as Xu Yi opens his mouth. Not only his people, but also Lei Jie''s people, or Li Kang''s people, will flock to Xu Yi and be loyal to Xu Yi.


    Even if Xu Yi hasn''t opened his mouth yet, many people can be heard discussing taking refuge in Xu Yi in private.


    Jerry thinks that Li Kang must have understood this, so he has been very low-key recently. After breaking through the peak of level 5, he didn''t say anything.


    Jerry doesn''t know whether Raj wants to understand. After all, Lei Jie practiced almost all in the fog and didn''t talk to anyone. So it''s not so easy to know what he really thinks.


    However, with regard to the question just now, Jerry thinks Raj may not have figured it out.


    So Jerry reminded Raj.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jerry''s answer, Raj was silent.


    After a while, he looked at Jerry, patted Jerry on the shoulder and said, "thank you, I see."


    After saying that, Lei Jie turned and walked into the fog again and devoted himself to a new round of cultivation.


    At least, when he broke through, Xu Yi''s team had not completely broken through. He still had some opportunities to keep up with Qin fan.


    Because of this, Jerry still admires Reggie. Up to now, he still has no intention of making a breakthrough.


    All the challengers are trying.


    However, their days are relatively peaceful and very safe.


    Compared with them, the situation on these heaven, earth and stars is not so peaceful, and bloodshed has occurred in many places. In some areas, there have even been rebellions.


    However, it was soon suppressed by the coalition army.


    No one knows how many people died. Because the official does not make statistics, but only informs where the rebellion has been suppressed, and warns those troublemakers to restrain.


    Any forces that hinder the star wandering plan will be dealt with in time.


    It can be said that the way to kill chickens and monkeys is still very effective.


    Many people choose to stay at home.


    After all, the human alliance controls mineral resources, but it still has no control over living materials.


    Food, water, medicine and the like can still be supplied normally.


    In fact, it has little impact on the lives of ordinary people.


    Now, we are still making preparations. They will not be affected until the official construction of the planet engine and the construction of underground cities require a lot of labor.


    After all, many people will be forcibly expropriated to build planets and underground cities.


    In this case, time passes quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine days passed.


    Today, Xu Yi and Luke went back and sent 11 level 6 fierce beasts back. One of them is the food of snails, and the other 10 are mounts.


    13 mounts should be enough to meet Raj''s needs.


    Xu Yi plans to send the mount to Lei Jie after receiving the monthly gift bag in November tomorrow.


    In addition, he also has to send the bodies of some level 6 fierce beasts to lightning to see their situation by the way.


    Qin fan was still shocked when they saw 10 level 6 fierce beasts.


    So many level 6 fierce beasts still release strong breath, which makes them feel a little trembling.


    Xu Yi didn''t ask snails to "vaccinate" these fierce beasts this time because he wanted to send them to deal with Lei Jie.


    After these fierce beasts fell into the illusion, their breath immediately converged a lot, which made Qin fan''s pressure disappear.


    Although nine days have passed, Lu Ke still has no intention of making a breakthrough.


    After dinner, after chatting for a while, they went back to their tents to practice.


    Xu Yi also entered the state of cultivation early, waiting for the arrival of a new day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the next day came.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    The long lost voice of the system rang in Xu Yi''s mind.


    It''s only once a month. It''s really a little less.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yicai said in his mind, "system, open the intermediate gift bag."


    "Ding, get 20 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, gain spirit power enhancement potion * 2 (intermediate level)."


    "Ding, get the martial arts - Tear (intermediate level)."


    The three tips in succession made Xu Yi happy.


    Fortunately, there are three gift bags.


    Xu Yi''s biggest worry is that there are fewer things in the gift bag.


    20 cubic meters of storage space, although there are some chicken ribs now, it is still very valuable in the long run.


    Intermediate spirit improves the pharmacy, which is awesome.


    Xu Yi has only obtained it once and is quite satisfied with the effect of this. Moreover, this time, I gave two awesome, which is more powerful.


    The last one is martial arts. Xu Yi is still looking forward to martial arts. The more martial arts, the better, the stronger, the better.


    Martial arts can not only enhance his strength, but also the strength of all challengers and the strength of all mankind. For the long-term development of mankind, martial arts is very precious.


    "System, accept gift bags." Xu Yi gave an instruction in his mind, and then obtained these gift bags.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    This martial art, ground fissure, is almost as powerful as concussion. It shows different forms and causes different injuries.


    Xu Yi did not immediately digest this martial art, but stood up.


    Luke woke up and went out to cook breakfast.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Yi immediately ordered in his mind, "system, use an intermediate mental power improvement potion for me."


    After all, Xu Yi still has two primary mental power improvement potions in his hand. The effect is too weak for Xu Yi. It''s better to keep them first.


    After the medicine was absorbed by Xu Yi, he found that his mental strength soared a lot.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go from the level 6 peak.


    Xu Yi didn''t hurry to use the second one, but walked out of the tent.


    As usual, after Xu Yi went out, he began to practice body art.


    Now, he practices body quenching when he is fighting fierce beasts.


    It''s very effective to quench the body by using the mind power of fierce animals.


    Xu Yi has taught Lu Ke to do this. Lu Ke has practiced with a level 5 peak fierce beast for several days, and the effect is really good.


    So Xu Yi decided to let everyone in his team do it.


    After practicing the body training several times, breakfast was also cooked.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke set off on a fierce beast.


    Lu Ke wanted to see Bai Yu, so Xu Yi took her with him.


    In addition, he stayed with Lu Ke during this period, so he didn''t want to be separated from Lu Ke in his heart.


    So the two men drove 13 fierce beasts to the edge of the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    At noon on the third day, Xu Yi and Lu kecai arrived at the edge of level 6 fierce beast.


    After all, Qin fan and Lu Ke pushed forward very fast. It took Xu Yi and Lu Ke three days to keep going. If there was a break, it might take four or five days.


    When he got to the place, Xu Yi didn''t take all the fierce beasts directly, but rode a level 6 fierce beast to find Lei Jie and them alone.


    Lu Ke rode a unicorn and took the bodies of six level 6 fierce beasts to see white feather them.


    After such a long time, Bai Yu still didn''t break through. And Lu Ke and Xu Yi returned. They must have smelled the smell. Xu Yi worried that they were too anxious, so he asked Lu Ke to see them first.

 Chapter 609

    Lei Jie was practicing in the fog, and then he suddenly felt a strong and terrible breath.


    Level 6 beast is definitely level 6 beast!


    When Reggie realized it, he was ready to run.


    Unfortunately, he was watched by the level 6 fierce beast, and his whole body was bound by his mind. He couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    "Well, don''t bully people." Xu Yi smiled and touched his mount. Now he only rode one, and the others are in the depths of the forest.


    Hearing this sound, Lei Jie was overjoyed and shouted, "Xu Yi, is that you, Xu Yi?"


    The level 6 fierce beast made a noise, and a breath stirred up, clearing the fog around.


    Then, people at the junction saw Xu Yi riding a fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi, it''s Xu Yi, he''s riding... Dinosaurs?" someone shouted, letting all those who haven''t found him look at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s current mount is really a bit like a dinosaur.


    However, it is still a giant lizard, not a so-called dinosaur. Xu Yi calls this fierce beast a Black Striped giant lizard because it has many black lines on its body.


    Then Xu Yi rode the black striped lizard to the public.


    "Xu, Xu Yi, is this a level 6 fierce beast?" rowney walked up to Xu Yi and the Black Striped giant lizard, then boldly stretched out his hand and stroked the Black Striped giant lizard.


    She thinks she has a good relationship with Xu Yi, at least she doesn''t leave any bad impression on them.


    The black striped lizard ignored rowney and let her touch her.


    Rowney found that the skin of the black striped lizard was smooth, soft, warm and comfortable to touch.


    Xu Yi jumped down, patted the black striped dragon''s neck and said, "yes, this is the black striped dragon, a level 6 fierce beast."


    "Xu Yi, how many such fierce animal mounts are there?" Lei Jie asked. After all, one can''t satisfy him.


    Xu Yi said directly, "send someone to call Li Kang."


    "OK." Lei Jie immediately sent Vera to find Li Kang. Li Kang was not far from them, just three or four hundred meters away.


    In a minute, Li Kang came with several people.


    "Now, you can say what you need and how many mounts you need." Xu Yi looks at Lei Jie and Li Kang.


    Jerry and rowney retreated into the crowd, and Xu Yi guessed that he took refuge in Raj.


    Therefore, Li Kang and Lei Jie are the only ones who can buy mounts now.


    "Six, I need six fierce beasts." Lei Jie reported his number. He was mainly worried that Xu Yi could not provide so many fierce beasts at once.


    After all, there is a Li Kang standing next to him.


    After hearing this number, Li Kang smiled and said, "coincidentally, I also need six."


    Lei Jie took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help looking at Li Kang.


    He only asked for six. Li Kang''s people are less than half of him. Unexpectedly, he also asked for six?


    "OK, five horoscopes for one." Xu Yi patted the black striped lizard: "go and call your companions."


    A few minutes later, 13 level 6 fierce beasts appeared.


    When so many level 6 fierce beasts appeared together, many people sat on the ground because their legs were soft.


    There are less than 20 people standing.


    However, Xu Yi took a look at the dozen people and kept them in mind.


    These are good seedlings. They should have a better chance to advance to level 6.


    Others, it is estimated that they will stay at the peak of level 5 or level 5 for a long time.


    Next, Xu Yi established a spiritual link for Li Kang and Lei Jie and their fierce beasts, so that they can command their mounts.


    "Xu Yi, can I buy one for my sister?" Jerry stood up and asked Xu Yi directly.


    Jerry felt that the best way to protect rowney was to give her a fierce beast mount, so that no one could move her, even the person who owned the mount.


    The rest of Xu Yi looks better and ferocious than others. Other level 6 ferocious beasts are afraid of it. If you buy it, he and rowney will have a good life.


    Xu Yi looked at Jerry, looked at rowney, and said, "is she your sister?"


    "Yes, her mother is my aunt, such as a fake sister." Jerry publicly admitted for the first time that rowney was her sister.


    "You really don''t look like you, but rowney doesn''t have to buy it. She helped us in the wilderness." Xu Yi directly established a spiritual link between rowney and the last fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi, thank you." Jerry bowed directly to Xu Yi.


    With Xu Yigang''s words, no one dares to make rowney''s idea anymore.


    Xu Yi''s words carry too much weight.


    In the future, rowney''s position will be very special.


    Vera around Lei Jie looked at rowney with envy. She also wanted someone to give her a powerful mount.


    Rowney didn''t say a word, just smiled at Xu Yi.


    "Let''s go, come on," said Xu Yi, flying directly into the sky towards the landing direction.


    With 60 star tables in hand, Xu Yi can ask black Qilin to send them to Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    At present, Cheng Jie and Liu Li still have a large demand for star catalogues.


    They grow vegetables and put them in the star catalog so that they don''t have to worry about spoilage.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi came to Luke''s side.


    Luke, I''m feeding lightning.


    The meat of level 6 fierce beasts is still very attractive to them.


    At first, lightning and white feather didn''t dare to eat, but black Kirin was not afraid of this day. They also overcame their fear.


    In the future, let alone level 6, regardless of the level, as long as it is meat, they will jump on it and eat it again.


    Half an hour later, the three fierce beasts were finally full.


    They were bored with Xu Yi and Lu Ke for an hour, and then Xu Yi gave an order to black Qilin to find Cheng Jie and Liu Li with something on his back.


    Black Qilin set out immediately without hesitation.


    If it is lightning or white feather, it is estimated that there will be a little emotion. But the Black Unicorn is different. No matter what order Xu Yi gives it, it will execute it at the first time.


    Therefore, Xu Yi put the flesh of a level 6 fierce beast in the Black Unicorn''s catalog. When it arrives, Cheng Jie and Liu Li will take out the meat and give it to black Qilin as a reward.


    After black Qilin left, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also left.


    The meat of fierce animals is put here. They can eat whenever they are hungry.


    Although lightning and Baiyu are reluctant to give up Xu Yi and Luke, they all know that if they break through, they can find Xu Yi and Luke.


    In the next few days, Xu Yi and Lu Ke practiced on the unicorn''s back.


    It took more than three days for the two talents to arrive at Qin fan and them.


    As soon as they came back, Xu Yi and Lu Ke found that the flower body of the snail had become larger. However, its animal body has not changed.


    After returning, Xu Yi and Lu Ke rested the next day, and then set out to find a new fierce beast.


    However, they don''t need to tame the new level 6 fierce beast. Next, fight level 6 fierce beasts, and then turn them into food reserves.


    Xu Yi tamed six level 5 fierce beasts to Qin fan. After all, for them, fierce beasts are only used as mounts, not bodyguards.

 Chapter 610

    For Xu Yi, the next time is to fully impact level 7.


    Lu Ke, of course, is impact level 6.


    Xu Yi doesn''t need to worry about other things.


    At most, send a level 6 beast back in half a month. If not, snails can also absorb the fierce beasts at the peak of level 5, and snails are not picky about food.


    Even if there is no food, it can not eat for a long time.


    After all, the moving speed of a snail is not much different from that of a real snail. It depends on the hallucinogenic fragrance of flowers, which doomed it to be unable to eat for a long time.


    In a flash, another 10 days have passed.


    Xu Yi has been fighting and moving for ten days.


    The territory of level 6 fierce beast is relatively large. After solving one, you have to go far to solve the other.


    In order to save trouble, Xu Yi tamed a level 6 fierce beast.


    In this way, as long as it breaks into the territory of another fierce beast, the fierce beast will feel it and take the initiative to come to the door, saving Xu Yi and taking time to look for it.


    In these 10 days, Lu Ke was still in a hurry.


    Because she never broke through.


    For Lu Ke, she is infinitely close to level 6, but there has been no breakthrough, which makes her a little anxious.


    Her anxiety is understandable.


    If it were Xu Yi, he would also be worried.


    But breaking through this kind of thing, Xu Yi really can''t help too much.


    Xu Yi has done what he can do.


    The rest is Lu Ke''s own business.


    Today, after dinner, Lu Ke became very depressed.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the arrival of her physiological period.


    She saw Xu Yi take the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and didn''t say anything, so she looked at it silently.


    When Xu Yi was ready, Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and asked, "Xu Yi, am I very poor in talent? I haven''t broken through for so long."


    "Why, don''t worry about breaking through. Well, I''ll use my mental strength to let you feel what level 6 feels like." Xu Yi feels that Luke''s brain waves have become stronger recently, so he can make some new attempts.


    Xu Yi thinks that it should be easier for low-level people to break through in this way.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up when he heard Xu Yi''s words.


    What else is more direct than feeling the power of level 6?


    "This method is good. Why didn''t Xu Yi do it from the beginning?"


    "If mental power were so easy to control, Xu Yi would have done it. This will hurt your brain and make you an idiot!"


    "I think there should be some restrictions. It may be to what extent Luke''s strength has reached before he can bear it."


    "According to my intuition, Lu Ke must break through this time. In fact, the feeling is to let Lu Ke use level 6 strength. After using it, she will break through."


    In fact, the audience guessed well.


    There are limits to this approach.


    Luke''s brain waves and body must have sufficient strength to withstand level 6 power. Otherwise, this power will damage Luke''s brain and body.


    Xu Yi is very safe in control and won''t have any accidents.


    If Lu Ke''s conditions allowed, he would have done so long ago.


    The two returned to the tent. After all, the process still needs to be quiet and warm.


    If you are disturbed, it will have a bad impact on Lu Ke and Xu Yi.


    There are no small things about the brain.


    "Be sure to relax. There may be some pain in this process, but don''t be nervous and don''t resist." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained that after all, he was also the first time to try.


    Will this attempt have any impact on Lu Ke?


    Xu Yi doesn''t think so. He still has some confidence in his spiritual strength.


    Another is that Lu Ke''s mind is different from others. This is also the main factor for Xu Yi to take risks.


    "Well, I''m ready. Let''s start." Lu Ke said with some expectation. She has great trust in Xu Yi, so she believes she won''t have any problems.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and began to try.


    His mental power soon established a connection with Luke''s brain, and then constantly strengthened this connection.


    He wants to make his strength feel that Lu Ke is a part of her body, so that Lu Ke can mobilize his strength and feel what level 6 power is like.


    In fact, this way is also very dangerous.


    If you are not careful, Xu Yi will lose all his strength and even his spiritual strength.


    It''s not that no other civilization has tried so much. As a result, many divine masters have lost their power, achieved each other, and made each other extremely powerful.


    However, at the end of their lives, many divine masters will use this method to transmit their strength and spiritual power to their offspring at all levels, or let their disciples make them stronger.


    In this way, many civilizations call it "topping".


    Xu Yi doesn''t know about "topping", and Lu Ke doesn''t know either. Therefore, Xu Yi does not have the risk of being absorbed.


    "Well, now you start to mobilize this power and let it swim in your body." Xu Yi felt that the spiritual link had been established almost, so he reminded Lu Ke.


    Then Lu Ke began to try to call Xu Yi''s power.


    At first, it was hard for her.


    However, she was not in a hurry and tried again and again.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ke could easily mobilize Xu Yi''s strength.


    Moreover, she also followed Xu Yi''s advice and used Xu Yi''s power to practice taixuanming ideas, quench the body, shake the mountain and shock.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two hours passed.


    "Xu Yi, I seem to have broken through."


    Lu Ke found that after his practice, countless auras poured into her.


    However, Xu Yi did not answer, but released Li nationality and flew to Luke''s mouth.


    Xu Yi''s body is also absorbing this power.


    "Hold the beads, meditate and practice, absorb Reiki, and don''t worry about anything else." Xu Yi''s voice sounded directly in Lu Ke''s mind.


    Lu Ke immediately closed his eyes and devoted himself to cultivation.


    The aura around him was constantly absorbed by Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    The level 6 fierce beasts and unicorns outside also felt it. They looked like great enemies and looked around vigilantly.


    As time went by, Xu Yi and Lu Ke''s spirit were still linked together and kept practicing.


    At more than 10 a.m. the next day, Xu Yi found that he could not be promoted.


    Level 6 peak, Xu Yi has successfully reached.


    But breaking through level 7 is still impossible.


    However, Xu Yi is satisfied to have such an unexpected harvest.


    Moreover, Lu Ke also made great achievements. He not only broke through level 6, but also approached the peak of level 6.


    It can be said that this time, she and Xu Yi''s strength are much closer.


    Therefore, Xu Yi broke the spiritual link between himself and Luke, then stood up and was ready to go out and feel the power of level 6 peak.


    "Xu Yi, I, am I really level 6?" Lu Ke felt that it was somewhat untrue.


    However, she felt so inflated that Xu Yi was not her opponent.

 Chapter 611

    Xu Yi looked at Lu Ke and couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he said, "well, it''s already level 6, and it''s not the one who has just been promoted. It''s like practicing for a period of time. If there''s no accident, you shouldn''t break through to the peak of level 6 for more than 100 days."


    Lu Ke felt even more incredible when he heard Xu Yi''s words.


    All this is because of the double repair with Xu Yi yesterday?


    Yes, she thinks that the word Shuangxiu is very appropriate to describe the state of her and Xu Yi yesterday.


    However, she was embarrassed to say it.


    After all, this is a very ambiguous word.


    It''s bad that Xu Yi has a bad view of himself.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I would break through level 6." Lu Ke said sincerely.


    Xu Yi smiled, waved his hand and said, "thank you. Do we still need to thank you? You see, I didn''t say thank you because you broke through the peak of level 6."


    "Level 6, level 6 peak?" Lu Ke''s eyes widened, some couldn''t believe it.


    After double cultivation, Xu Yi broke through the peak of level 6?


    Can''t he go to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts now?


    "Well, next, we''ll speed up our approach to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts. If we can complete the challenge ahead of time, it''s best." Xu Yi thinks we can go back first, and then we should move to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi didn''t have much confidence in completing the task ahead of time, but now he has.


    After all, he has another gift bag, which is the feeling when he was promoted to level 7.


    Through his and Luke''s situation, he felt that his breakthrough to level 7 should be very smooth.


    Then, after receiving the annual gift bag, it is estimated that you can break through the peak of level 7 or even level 8.


    At that time, it was not a problem to hunt 10 level 8 fierce beasts.


    In more than 400 days, I should be able to complete the task and gain control of the Stargate.


    Lu Ke has absolutely no opinion on Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    Besides, listen to Xu Yi''s meaning and prepare to bring yourself.


    When the two were just about to go out, Xu Yi felt a slight fluctuation.


    Then three people appeared in the tent.


    It should be said that there are three spiritual families.


    Lingshen, Lingqi, and number 6.


    "Is the matter over there on planet 3 finished?" Xu Yi asked when he saw Lingqi.


    After all, the spirit God said that spirit seven was responsible for investigating planet 3. Now that spirit seven appears, it should mean that the investigation of planet 3 is over or over.


    "Yes, it has been handled. We have formed an alliance with the people of Jialan star, and the crisis has been lifted." Lingqi released an important news.


    Hearing Lingqi''s words, Xu Yi''s eyes widened.


    The civilization of planet 3 has become an ally with the spirit family?


    The spirit God looked at Xu Yi and then explained, "the people of jialanxing are very interested in our lingzu''s technology. They want to get our lingzu''s technology. Moreover, they are willing to let 100000 lingzu practice jialanxing and let us practice their skills."¡®


    "Didn''t you say that all major civilizations don''t want to disclose the Kung Fu? How can people who practice blue star be willing?" Xu Yi thought that this good thing came too suddenly and easily.


    Spirit clan, but it''s not talent, but skill!


    With Kung Fu, the spirit clan should catch up with the Jialan civilization soon, right?


    Lingqi stood up and answered this question: "Because of the closure, the people of Jialan star don''t know that there is an incomparably vast universe outside the star. Moreover, their planet seems to have been shielded by higher civilizations at the beginning, so they can''t get out of the star and let people outside find their planet. It is our spirit family who breaks this shielding by chance that can find them."


    "Higher civilization, the civilization that left the Stargate?" Xu Yi knows that the stargates of planet 1 and Planet 2 are not left by the spirit family, but by another higher civilization.


    The spirit God nodded and said, "yes, as I thought, I think the possibility of that civilization is very high."


    Then, Xu Yi is a little puzzled.


    "Why do you do this?" Xu Yi feels that he can''t understand. Why are you shielding people?


    Moreover, listening to the meaning of Lingqi, it is shielded internally and externally.


    Let Jialan star think that there is only their Jialan star in the world, and they are the only world.


    "It should be to protect the civilization of jialanxing." the spirit God said with some uncertainty. After all, who knows the reason except the civilization that shot?


    "If Jialan civilization uses your lingzu technology, will it get out of Jialan star and threaten us?" Xu Yi thinks it is related to the safety of the whole mankind, so it still needs to be understood clearly.


    Jialan civilization has the technology of the spirit family. There is no doubt that it will go out of Jialan star and have a look outside.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s question focuses on whether it will threaten mankind.


    "They have the power to exterminate humans, but we haven''t disclosed any information about Planet 2 to them. We don''t have complete trust in Jialan civilization. If you humans successfully complete the challenge, you will also become allies of our spirit family, and we will also give you technical assistance and support. In addition, you humans and Planet 2 can also be in our spirit family The retreat after the conflict with Jialan civilization. "


    "In addition, if we really get the skill, we will find a way to transmit it at the first time. In addition, I will ask someone to send you one." he said, and the spirit God looked back at No. 6.


    On the 6th, he immediately lowered his head to Xu Yi.


    "From today on, No. 6 will be your subordinate. As long as you complete the challenge, he will guide you to gain control of the Stargate and let you humans migrate to Planet 2. In addition, after obtaining the skill, we will give it to you through No. 6."


    Xu Yi really didn''t expect that the spirit God had such an arrangement.


    Is she so optimistic about herself and willing to put so many resources on herself?


    Kung Fu, that''s a precious thing!


    It can be said that it is a powerful cornerstone of civilization.


    This spirit God, I''m afraid he doesn''t fall in love with himself?


    Bah, bah, bah, this kind of expansion at level 6 is really bad. It''s terrible!


    Wake up immediately. After all, he and spirit are two species. We shouldn''t have this unrealistic idea.


    In doing so, it is estimated that the spirit is more optimistic about human potential.


    After all, the target of the protoss is the protoss, the powerful top race in a mess.


    If human beings can''t grow, it doesn''t mean anything to the spirit family.


    Just when Xu Yi was thinking, Ling Qi continued, "my sister also got 499 people from the earth star for you to cultivate. At present, she has awakened 108 divine masters and 391 mages. These people will be handed over to you after you complete the challenge. They will be very loyal to you. At that time, I hope you can make mankind stronger and stronger."


    Lingqi is also in the 100000 quota and needs to enter Jialan star to practice.


    So many things, now Lingqi tells Xu Yi directly.


    One news after another makes Xu Yi a little difficult to digest.


    He did not expect that the spirit God helped him cultivate 499 loyal subordinates.


    This investment is really big!

 Chapter 612

    In addition, the human awakening rate is not low, 499, 108?


    So, can''t human beings be very powerful?


    After having the skill, can''t you catch up with the spirit clan quickly?


    "These humans should be the most likely God teachers for your humans to awaken. Among the remaining humans, there should be no more than 100 people awakened." the spirit God seemed to see through Xu Yi''s mind and explained.


    The 500 people were selected by the lingzu after hundreds of talents, which is much more strict than when selecting the challenger.


    The words of the spirit and God broke Xu Yi''s fantasy.


    Nearly 7 billion people, the awakened can''t even reach 700?


    In that case, the divine master is indeed an extremely rare existence.


    With such a low awakening rate, the spirit family has trained 108 for themselves?


    In addition, the spirit clan said that these people are absolutely loyal to Xu Yi.


    It''s not so easy to be absolutely loyal.


    Lingzu, you should have invested a lot of resources in this plan?


    So, I really owe a lot to the spirit family!


    Later, I have to pay back.


    Take advantage of others, although it makes people feel very happy. But Xu Yi feels that taking people''s hands is short and eating people''s mouth is soft. If you can pay it back, try to pay it back.


    "Xu Yi, you have improved very fast. If you have the skill, you may catch up with me. I have to say that your human potential surprises me. Therefore, I hope you can complete the challenge earlier and gain control of the Stargate."


    The spirit God felt that he did not pay enough attention to Xu Yi and human beings, so he went on to say, "if this rule is set by our spirit family, I have handed over the control to you."


    Xu Yi now knows that it is because the spirit family sees the great potential of human beings that their attitude towards themselves is changing better and better.


    It can be seen that the spirit family is also very realistic!


    "Thank you. If you need me and our human beings in the future, you must be duty bound." Xu Yi gave his promise.


    The spirit God looked at Lingqi, and then retreated to one side.


    Ling Qi took a step forward, then looked at Xu Yi and said: "Before you have promised your battleship, 6 will be given to you after you have completed the challenge. Other things that can be selected for you, and 6 will be displayed to you. Awesome things will be done by our Ling people. After you have completed the challenge, our two families will become allies. Hope that when we face the enemy together, we can do our best."


    Xu Yi straightened his body, and then said very solemnly: "please rest assured that as long as I Xu Yi live one day, I will let the human alliance stand by you, and I will never reserve anything. Your spirit family is our benefactor and guide. Without you, we humans can''t start spiritual practice and mental practice."


    Although there is only one Lu Ke as a witness, Xu Yi will definitely keep his promise.


    "I believe in your promise. I hope we will be strong enough when we meet next time." after Lingqi finished, he put his hand on Xu Yi''s shoulder.


    This should be a ritual of the spirit family.


    Because Lingqi also put his hand on Luke''s shoulder and pressed it.


    Then there was the spirit God. She didn''t say anything.


    Then Lingqi and Lingshen left.


    "Sir, should I go back?" asked Xu Yi on the 6th. After all, he is now Xu Yi''s subordinate. He really didn''t dare to go back without Xu Yi''s instructions.


    "Go and perform your task. I won''t contact you or give you any orders until we complete the challenge." Xu Yi said to No. 6. He didn''t really think of himself as the boss of No. 6.


    In fact, Lingqi''s arrangement is mainly to build a bridge between mankind and No. 6.


    If you really want to subordinate No. 6, it''s really too inflated.


    They''re just being polite to you, but you''re serious?


    "Yes." No. 6 and Xu Yi bowed, and then disappeared.


    Lu Ke held it for so long and finally could speak. So she clenched her fist and said excitedly, "Xu Yi, the spirit family is really perfect. It''s so charming. I feel like I''m about to fall in love with their sisters."


    Xu Yi also admitted Lu Ke''s point.


    Xu Yi is very curious. Will the lingzu attract the men of jialanxing when they go to jialanxing?


    Attracted them, will they pursue spirit God and spirit seven, as well as other spirit families?


    Unfortunately, the answer may be easy and difficult to know.


    Unless, he can also go to Jialan star.


    However, the spirit clan itself has only 100000 places. How can Xu Yi be given one?


    Even if it is given to Xu Yi, Xu Yi may not go.


    After all, he is a systematic person. He goes to too many places where the strong are easy to expose. Therefore, he thinks it''s best to stay in Linglan star. Here, his strength is the most powerful.


    Even if others think he has a system, they don''t have the strength to take it away from him.


    "Xu Yi, if we have a chance, will we go to planet 1?" Lu Ke thought that if we have a chance, we can go to planet 1 and have a look.


    As for Jialan star, Lu Ke thought that the Jialan clan was too powerful and they were not suitable to go. Unless, Xu Yi''s strength can be comparable to the experts of Jialan family.


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke, then nodded and said, "of course, the aura of that planet is stronger than that of our planet. When our strength reaches a certain level, we need to go to planet 1 to practice."


    Xu Yi thinks that it should not be a problem for humans and the spirit family to become allies and go to planet 1 for cultivation in the future.


    Lu Ke nodded expectantly. She also wished she could be so strong.


    "Xu Yi, what is the skill of the spirit family? Isn''t our martial arts?" Lu Ke asked curiously. Listening to the meaning of Lingqi and Lingshen, that skill is extremely important to the spirit family.


    "Our martial arts and skills are much inferior to each other. In terms of the settings of those novels, martial arts can only be regarded as Kung Fu, but Kung Fu is the cultivation of immortals, which is not a level at all." Xu Yi explained, not knowing that Lu might not understand.


    "There is such a big gap, a world of low martial arts and a world of cultivating immortals." Lu Ke can fully understand Xu Yi''s meaning.


    "Yes, from the description of the spirit family, the gap is so big. If the spirit God has the skill, it is likely to break through to level 15 in one breath. Now she has only level 9," Xu Yi explained.


    "Level 9, level 9, so strong?" Lu Ke widened his eyes. Xu Yi said that the spirit family opened the civilization of divine masters and mages only a few months earlier than humans.


    A few months, is the gap so big?


    If the spirit clan had the cultivation skills of the divine master, the gap would only be greater!


    Also, will the spirit clan really give Xu Yi a share when they get the skill?


    Is the spirit clan really willing to give Xu Yi such an important skill?


    Will there be any unbearable requirements?


    Of course, all this is unknown now.


    The spirit clan is just ready to enter Jialan star.


    However, Lu Ke felt that few people would refuse such a skill.


    No matter how much it costs, I will exchange skills.


    Because it can make your civilization rise, not just your personal rise.


    £¬

 Chapter 613

    Before going out of the tent, Xu Yi suddenly said to Luke, "Luke, I hope you can keep secret what the lingzu said today. At the moment, we can''t make it public. "


    Xu Yi feels that if the lingzu chooses to enter the tent and say these things to themselves, it means giving Xu Yi the right to be public.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi felt that it was not public for the time being.


    It''s not good to be public.


    "Well, OK, I won''t say a word." Lu Ke said very sensible. As for the reason, she didn''t want to know and wouldn''t ask Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi walked out of the tent without explaining anything.


    At this time, it''s almost 11 o''clock.


    However, Xu Yi is hungry.


    So he and Luke had lunch.


    "Xu Yi and Lu Ke seem to have increased their appetite. I don''t know why their appetite has increased so much because they are not long?"


    "You''re afraid you''re not blind. Lu Ke has grown tall and meat. His body is completely different from that before. How can he not grow!"


    "Did they break through? Didn''t Xu Yi say he wanted Lu Ke to feel the power of level 6, and then Lu Ke broke through?"


    "It is estimated that every time they break through, their appetite will increase."


    "How can you say that Laurie is the first level 6 mage?"


    "What I look forward to most now is Xu Yi''s breakthrough. If he breaks through, he can enter the territory of level 7 fierce beasts, and then hunt level 7 fierce beasts and hit the level 7 peak. Once he reaches the level 7 peak, Xu Yi can hunt 10 level 8 fierce beasts in half a month at most, and then complete the challenge."


    "By what you said, I think the time to enter the spirit blue star is getting closer and closer. Just in time, my grain reserves are running out, so I''m waiting to go hunting in the spirit blue star."


    "I''m anxious to die. Did they really break through and don''t come out to say a word?"


    Unfortunately, Lu Ke and Xu Yi didn''t say anything.


    After lunch, the two packed up their things, and then rode the beast to find the next level 6 beast.


    This time, Xu Yi plans to let Luke do it and see how strong Luke is.


    After all, she has just been promoted to level 6 mage and needs to go through several battles.


    In addition, Xu Yi also needs to tame several level 6 fierce beasts to feed snails.


    Snails only absorb living fierce animals, which can''t be changed, so they can only store level 6 fierce animals after they are tamed.


    Soon, Xu Yi found a level 6 fierce beast.


    Lu Ke is also eager to try.


    "Go ahead and leave it to you. Use your own fighting style and I will take care of you." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that everyone has their own fighting style and there is no routine to fight.


    Just like martial arts, there is no routine, not even moves.


    "HMM." Lu Ke answered, and then rushed towards the fierce beast.


    Xu Yi''s fighting style is somewhat "reckless". He doesn''t care whether he will be injured or how serious he will be.


    When you meet a target, you just go up.


    Use the most direct way, the simplest move.


    It''s too hard to play like this.


    Qin fan''s is also this way of fighting, but he is more crazy than Xu Yi. In other words, Qin fan enjoys the feeling of physical injury and has a tendency of self abuse.


    Where''s Luk?


    Her fighting style is very steady. If she can avoid the damage, she will avoid it. Moreover, they will use their most powerful attack means to solve the target in the shortest time.


    Therefore, as soon as Lu Ke rushed up, he used to shake the mountain.


    Compared with concussion, Lu Ke is more skilled in shaking the mountain.


    With one punch, Lu Ke found that he had shot the fierce beast away.


    She couldn''t help looking at her fist, and then showed a proud smile.


    Before the breakthrough, she couldn''t bear the mental attack of level 6 fierce beast completely.


    Now, after being hit by level 6 fierce beast mental attack, you can even hit the other party to fly.


    Such a huge change makes the land more expansive.


    Although her fist could not break the bones of the level 6 fierce beast, it also caused some damage.


    It has to be said that with martial arts, the master''s combat has indeed been greatly improved.


    If you don''t have martial arts skills, you need at least three level 6 mages to hurt level 6 fierce beasts. But after practicing martial arts, a level 6 mage can kill a level 6 fierce beast.


    "Stone hammer, Lu Ke must have broken through level 6. The need is too strong. It can make people feel the power of level 6 and let others break through. In this way, his team will soon break through level 6 and complete the challenge ahead of time."


    "What''s the relationship between Lu Ke and them to complete the challenge? Can they break through level 8 mages in 500 days? It''s clear that they can only count on Xu Yi."


    "Other people have broken through level 6, so Xu Yi can safely attack level 7. In this way, Qin fan can catch level 6 fierce animals to feed snails. Maybe Xu Yi needs snails to break through level 8."


    "Fortunately, this challenge is easy. Otherwise, relying on those mages, let alone completing it ahead of time, there is no chance to complete Chengdu normally."


    "I think Xu Yi and Lu Ke have never said anything about breakthrough. It is estimated that Xu Yi''s method has disadvantages and is not suitable for further use."


    "I want to know that there is a problem. Otherwise, the spirit clan would have trained experts in this way. Maybe Xu Yi has suffered some damage for this."


    The silence of Xu Yi and Lu Ke made the audience in the live studio have a lot of conjectures.


    Indeed, Xu Yi also realized that there were huge risks in this way.


    Therefore, Xu Yi does not intend to use this method to others except Lu Ke, who has great trust in himself and himself.


    Because, as long as there is an accident, he will suffer much more damage than the person who accepts it.


    Moreover, as long as you have the skill, you don''t need to use this risky method.


    Xu Yi can change the skill suitable for the mage''s cultivation according to the skill, so that they can practice faster.


    Here, the battle between Luke and the fierce beast continues.


    Xu Yi stared aside, just in case.


    However, the level 6 fierce beast''s physical strength gradually lost, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    After more than an hour of fighting, the level 6 fierce beast completely fell.


    Its bones and internal organs are damaged in many places, and its mental power is almost consumed.


    If Luk continues to attack, it will die. But if Lu Ke didn''t attack, he would recover completely in more than ten days.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that it''s also good for Lu Ke to deal with level 6 fierce beasts. After being tamed, it has no threat and needs more than ten days to repair its injuries.


    After domestication, it will not have any psychological burden to give it to snails to suck.


    So Xu Yi went directly to use the taming skill on the level 6 fierce beast.


    Lu Ke is resting. Her mind is running out. However, there were few wounds on her body.


    This is the function of body refining and body quenching.


    The body of the fierce beast of the same level is far less powerful than Lu Ke''s body.


    This is not only the advantage of martial arts, but also the advantage of mankind.

 Chapter 614

    In more than ten minutes, Xu Yi tamed the level 6 fierce beast.


    After being tamed, Xu Yi put it on the back of the previously tamed level 6 fierce beast.


    "Let''s go to the next place and get some more, and then we''ll go back." Xu Yi said and jumped onto the back of the level 6 fierce beast.


    Although Lu Ke was very tired, he jumped on the unicorn''s back and set off.


    She can practice on the unicorn''s back to restore her mind and combat effectiveness.


    After all, it takes at least 20 hours from here to the territory of the next fierce beast. This time is enough to restore her strength.


    So Xu Yi took Luke around for five days, captured five level 6 fierce beasts and tamed them.


    For Xu Yi, who is already the peak of level 6, it takes less than half an hour to tame a level 6 fierce beast, and the success rate and efficiency have been greatly improved.


    After finishing the five level 6 monsters, Xu Yi and Lu Ke returned, ready to meet Lu Yao and them, and then set out to hunt level 7 monsters in the territory of level 7 monsters.


    He is still looking forward to the snail''s performance after absorbing level 7 fierce animals. If the snail can grow rapidly and get enough energy, he will have most chances to break through level 8.


    The two men spent three days and finally arrived at Qin fan and them.


    If Qin fan hadn''t been pushing south, Xu Yi and Lu Ke would need more time to get on their way.


    As soon as they arrived at the camp, Qin fan felt that Lu Ke''s breath had changed greatly.


    After all, Lu is not a divine teacher. He can''t restrain his breath well. So, Qin fan, they felt it.


    Lu Yao looked at Lu Ke with envy and asked, "Lu Ke, you''ve reached level 6?"


    Lu Ke nodded and admitted, "well, I was lucky to break through 8 days ago. How about you? Have you experienced Reiki baptism?"


    Only after experiencing Reiki baptism can you break through to level 6.


    Moreover, as long as you go through this step, you may break through level 6 at any time.


    So this step is crucial.


    "I, I have experienced it." Su Yan raised his hand.


    Then there are Lu Yao and Zhou Chun, Qin Yue and Wang Jin.


    Qin Yue has experienced Reiki baptism. Xu Yi is still a little surprised.


    Qin fan, Qin Dynasty, weekend. Now, there are only three of them left.


    Xu Yi felt it with his mental strength and thought they should be fast.


    In addition, lightning also broke through the peak of level 5. Now, there are only white feather and Black Unicorn left.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li asked black Qilin to bring back a lot of materials. However, because black Qilin has not broken through, the star lists containing materials are still in black Qilin''s backpack.


    "It seems that everyone has made great progress. Soon you will all break through level 6." Xu Yi is still very satisfied with everyone''s progress.


    Although they can''t keep up with themselves and hunt level 8 fierce animals together.


    However, after they are promoted to level 6, they can still hunt level 6 fierce beasts and obtain the brain crystal of level 6 fierce beasts.


    Because they''re going to start preparing the energy needed by the Stargate.


    Brain crystal is not only an energy to maintain the operation of the Stargate, but also an energy that they can easily obtain at present.


    Without brain crystals, the star gate cannot be opened, and humans cannot enter the spiritual blue star through the star gate.


    In addition, they need to return to earth to control the Stargate on earth.


    If they don''t reach level 6, they don''t have the strength to protect themselves. How can they control the Stargate?


    If the Stargate is controlled by the high level of human countries, will ordinary people still have the opportunity to enter spiritual blue star in the early stage?


    After all, the earlier you enter the spiritual blue star, the faster you will awaken your spiritual power or mental power, and the sooner you will improve your strength. After the strength is improved, it is natural to bully and even rule ordinary humans who have just come.


    Therefore, Xu Yi must let people go back to control the gate of Earth Star.


    Xu Yi has neither time nor interest in ruling mankind.


    Not enough, but he hoped that mankind could formulate some laws according to some of his ideas. The law should not only be a tool used by rulers to manage the country, but also a weapon to punish criminals. No matter what status and status the criminals have, they should be punished by the law.


    Of course, there are other ideas.


    Although he is unwilling to rule mankind, he still needs a detached identity and supreme power to make some decisions that affect all mankind when necessary.


    The best way is to let your followers become rulers.


    These things, Xu Yi feels that they can be considered step by step.


    "Xu Yi, what about you? Have you made a breakthrough?" Wang Jin asked curiously.


    Others were equally curious, but they all knew that Wang Jin asked back. Sure enough, she asked on her own initiative.


    "Well, level 6 is at its peak. Therefore, Lu Ke and I are going to rest for a day and then go to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts to practice. Next, you can also speed up and advance to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts." Xu Yi feels that they are protected by snails and should not be hurt by level 6 fierce beasts. You can speed up a little.


    In this way, Xu Yi will be much faster if he transports level 7 fierce animals to snails.


    In fact, the best way is Xu Yihe to take the snail.


    However, other people haven''t broken through to level 6, and they can''t deal with level 6 fierce beasts.


    At present, the only breakthrough is Luke, but Xu Yi doesn''t want Luke to stay. Therefore, he would rather leave the snail to protect Qin fan and them.


    When we heard Xu Yi''s words, we couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They are still at the peak of level 5. Xu Yi is at the peak of level 6?


    Other people''s improvement speed is much slower than before.


    But Xu Yi, it seems that he has not been affected at all. He is still so fast!


    Is it because of the relationship between the divine teacher or Xu Yi himself?


    The people looked at Xu Yi with envious eyes and were happy at the same time.


    After all, the stronger Xu Yi''s strength, the sooner he can complete the challenge.


    After completing the challenge, spiritual Blue Star belongs to mankind. Then, their families can enter spiritual blue star for the first time.


    As a member of Xu Yi''s team, this benefit is absolutely available.


    After being separated from their families for so long, they all miss their families very much and hope to reunite with them earlier.


    "Let''s eat hot pot today to celebrate Xu Yi''s breakthrough to the peak of level 6." Wang Jin made a suggestion. After all, eating hot pot takes the most time, so that we can get along longer.


    Otherwise, if Xu Yi and Lu Ke go to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts, they may not come back for a month.


    Xu Yi came back this time to get five level 6 fierce beasts, and they all look very depressed. It is estimated that they are all food prepared for snails. That means that Xu Yi has made a plan not to come back for a long time.


    Wang Jin''s proposal, Lu Ke as a food, is an approval.


    Moreover, during this time, Xu Yi found some new ingredients. Lu Ke thought it was a good choice to make hot pot.


    So everyone began to get busy.


    It''s a very happy and relaxing thing for everyone to sit around and eat hot pot.


    They also made an agreement that the next time they eat hot pot, they need to wait until Xu Yi completes the challenge.

 Chapter 615

    Xu Yi and Lu Ke rested in the camp until noon the next day. After a very rich lunch, they set off.


    This time, they don''t need to ride unicorns.


    With lightning, Xu Yi and Lu Ke can ride it to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts.


    Moreover, the speed will be much faster.


    After Xu Yi and Qin fan set out, they also began to push forward.


    Now they have enough mounts and they are still very fast. Of course, compared with Xu Yi''s lightning, the speed is still relatively slow.


    One day of lightning is enough for them to chase for three or four days.


    They have more than a dozen fierce animals, so they can travel at night.


    On the back of fierce beasts, it does not affect their cultivation.


    The day after Xu Yi and Lu Ke set out, black Qilin broke through.


    On the third day, Bai Yu broke through.


    Up to now, the members of Xu Yi''s team and fierce animals have all broken through.


    Moreover, a total of 13 people from the two teams of Li Kang and Lei Jie broke through the peak of level 5, entered the territory of level 6 fierce animals, and began to catch up with Qin fan in their position.


    Li Kang only brought two level 6 monsters into the territory of level 6 monsters. Lei Jie had three level 6 monsters because rowini also broke through.


    These 13 people are extremely talented.


    Unlike Qin fan, they also have Xu Yi''s help, relying entirely on their own efforts and talents.


    If Xu Yi gave them more resources, their growth rate might not be weaker than Qin fan''s.


    As time goes by, Xu Yi looks forward to it more and more.


    Because it''s getting closer and closer to the New Year gift bag.


    Tomorrow is the day when the clock has been punched out for 372 days, that is, it has been opened for a year.


    The first high-level gift bag, Xu Yi thinks it is likely to change a lot of things.


    So Xu Yi let the lightning fall to the ground.


    "Xu Yi, did you find anything?" Lu Xian asked involuntarily after the lightning began to fall.


    After all, it''s not dark at this time. Usually, only in the late night, Xu Yi will let the lightning stop to rest.


    "No, I''ve been on the road for more than ten days. I''m a little tired and have a rest." Xu Yi explained.


    Below, there is a big river. The river is very clear.


    So the lightning landed by the water.


    It is an aquarium winged wolf. Naturally, it likes to stay in the water.


    The river is very wide, at least 100 meters.


    Such a river is the easiest to breed civilization.


    Xu Yi feels that this big river should flow to the sea.


    "Go." Xu Yi touched lightning''s head and said with a smile.


    Because as soon as the lightning landed, it showed that it wanted to enter the water. However, there is no easy command, it can only look at it.


    It heard Xu Yi''s instructions and jumped into the water excitedly.


    Then Xu Yi set up a tent on the side.


    Lu Ke looked at the lightning by the water. Xu Yi couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go swimming?"


    "OK." Lu Ke smiled back and walked happily towards the tent.


    They also have Youyi, but Xu Yi directly turned the camera with the ball. Let the people in the studio see only the sky.


    No. 6 is now Xu Yi''s subordinate. It''s a small problem to help Xu Yi in this regard.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke changed their swimsuits and jumped into the river.


    The water temperature is estimated to be more than 20 degrees, which is very comfortable.


    The river here is still very deep. After diving, Xu Yi found that the depth here is more than 15 meters. This depth, for Xu Yi, is nothing at all.


    Lightning swims around in the water like a fish. While swimming, still hunting.


    After playing in the water for more than two hours, two people came out of the water.


    There are still a lot of fish in this big river immediately.


    There are not only fish, but also shrimp and crab.


    The shape must be somewhat different from that of Earth Star, but it is almost the same on the whole.


    So Xu Yi caught a lot of shrimps and crabs.


    After returning to the river bank, the two men went to change their clothes one after another.


    Then he set up a grill on the river.


    Lu Ke took out the pickled meat from the star catalog and roasted it with these shrimps and crabs.


    "Xu Yi and Lu can really eat goods. They don''t forget to stop and get some barbecue at this time."


    "This crab is too big. Is it really a freshwater crab? Its body is almost like football. How many kilograms does it cost?"


    "This is an alien crab, thank you."


    "No wonder Xu Yi caught two more and felt that if they had two more, they would be full."


    "This shrimp looks a little scary. Xu Yi and Lu Ke are too brave to eat?"


    "There''s something you don''t dare to eat. It''s different in shape. Maybe it tastes better. You see, it turns red when it''s Roasted?"


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke roasted some shrimps and crabs and began to taste them.


    Lu Ke prepared two dipping ingredients, one spicy and one non spicy.


    "This shrimp shell is easy to peel, but it should be very stinging for ordinary people." Lu Ke said while peeling.


    The hardness of her skin today, this shrimp shell is nothing to her.


    After peeling, the meat inside is red and white, which is no different from the shrimp meat on the earth star.


    Without dipping in any material, Lu Ke put the meat in his mouth.


    After the bite, the gravy spread in the mouth.


    Lu Ke thought that the taste of this shrimp meat was better than what she had eaten before.


    After peeling the other one and dipping it, it tastes better.


    "Delicious. The shrimp tastes great. I''ll catch him a few hundred kilograms later and eat it slowly." Xu Yi is also very satisfied with the shrimp meat.


    Ugly is a little ugly, but it tastes incomparably delicious.


    After trying the shrimp, Xu Yi pulled off a crab''s small foot, which is about the size of Xu Yi''s thumb.


    Xu Yi directly peels off the shell with mental force. This shell is not very hard, but softer than the shell of hairy crabs on earth.


    Xu Yi took a bite, and then his eyes grew bigger.


    "Delicious, Luke, this crab meat is super delicious. Try it quickly." Xu Yi couldn''t help saying.


    While Xu Yi was talking, Lu Ke was already peeling. However, she did not use mental strength, but directly peeled it with her hand. She felt that only by peeling with her hands could she feel like eating crabs.


    After peeling, Lu Ke put the meat in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Lu may understand Xu Yi''s reaction. It''s really delicious. It can be said that she has eaten the most delicious crab, second kill any kind.


    "There are a lot of crab roes. The crab is still surprising." after Xu Yi peeled off the crab shell, he found that there are a lot of crab roes in it. It looks very delicious.


    The two people enjoyed this top delicacy and greatly satisfied their appetite for food.


    After eating, Xu Yi took out two reclining chairs. They lay under the night sky and enjoyed the stars.


    Because of the existence of mental and spiritual power, even if there are small insects, they can''t get close. Besides, there are no annoying insects here.


    There is a table in the middle of the two reclining chairs, with peanuts and melon seeds on it. The two people are chatting and eating snacks, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    "Where are Xu Yi and Lu Ke challenging in the wilderness? It''s obviously a vacation. Life is so beautiful."


    "I also want to have a little Lori who can boast with me like this. This is the life of an immortal!"


    "Sour, I''m really sour. I really want to lie down with my favorite people and look at the stars!"


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke lay down late into the night, and then fell asleep.

 Chapter 616

    "Ding, punch in for a year and get a high-level gift bag."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s survival in the alien for 12 months. A special gift package is specially rewarded."


    As soon as Xu Yi woke up, he heard two people''s tips, which shocked his spirit.


    After taking a look at Lu Ke, who was still sleeping, Xu Yi floated directly to the tent. In this way, there will be no noise, and then wake up Lu Ke.


    After entering the tent, Xu Yi opened his spiritual vision.


    What should be prevented or what needs to be prevented.


    After calming his mood, Xu Yi is ready to open the gift bag.


    "System, open the annual gift bag."


    Xu Yi wants to know what kind of good things are in the New Year gift bag.


    After all, this is the first premium gift bag.


    In addition, Lingshen and Lingqi have been to Jialan star for more than half a month, and no news has come back. I don''t know if they got the skill.


    Therefore, now, Xu Yi especially hopes that he can get a skill.


    "Ding, gain spirit power enhancement potion * 1 (Advanced)"


    "Ding, gain martial arts - thousand troops breaking (Advanced)"


    "Ding, get the skill - taixuan classic (Advanced)"


    "Ding, gain level 8 enlightenment [after use, you can feel the process of the divine master breaking through level 8.]


    "Ding, gain level 9 enlightenment [after use, you can feel the process of the divine master breaking through level 9.]


    "Ding, gain level 10 enlightenment [after use, you can feel the process of the divine master breaking through level 10.]


    The six tips connected drive Xu Yi crazy.


    Six awards, six awards came from one mouth!


    Moreover, there is really a skill.


    Although there is only the front part, Xu Yi thinks it should not affect his cultivation. Otherwise, the system will not be divided into front and back parts.


    In addition, there is an advanced psychic enhancement potion.


    Xu Yi felt that if he took this, he might be able to advance directly to level 7.


    However, he felt that if he used it now, it would be a bit too wasteful of this advanced spiritual power enhancement potion.


    After all, the next time you get this, you have to wait a year later.


    It was too long. Xu Yi thought that after practicing the taixuan Sutra, he would decide when to use the advanced spiritual power enhancement potion.


    After all, he still has an intermediate one in his hand, which should still be effective for him.


    As for those three insights, they are also very rare rewards.


    Let him break through to level 10 smoothly, and his strength is stronger than the spirit God now.


    When Xu Yi is level 10, he should be able to easily hunt level 10 fierce animals.


    At that time, how many people will get great benefits from the meat of 10 fierce animals?


    God took a few breaths, and Xu Yicai said in his mind, "system, receive gift bags."


    This time, because there was an advanced martial arts and martial arts, it took Xu Yi a whole hour to receive the martial arts and martial arts.


    Xu Yi felt that if his strength did not reach the peak of level 6, he would not be able to receive skills and advanced martial arts, because his brain could not bear it.


    After such a long time, Lu Ke naturally woke up.


    However, when she woke up, she saw Xu Yi sitting around in the tent and seemed to break through, so she was outside the tent to prevent the emergence of level 6 fierce animals from disturbing Xu Yi.


    The content of taixuan Sutra is very complex and profound.


    Xu Yi thinks it may take him several days to digest him, and then he can start practicing it.


    Martial arts - thousands of troops break. Xu Yi plans to let go first. Don''t worry now.


    It won''t be too late to learn this even after he has completed the challenge.


    After all, he only needs to deal with level 8 fierce beasts. When level 7 reaches the peak, he can do it by previous concussion or tear.


    However, without breaking through to the peak of level 7, even if he learned to break through thousands of troops, he could not kill level 8 fierce beasts.


    Because your mental power is not enough to make Qianjun break play 100% attack power.


    But before that, Xu Yi plans to open another gift bag first.


    What''s special in the special gift bag?


    With some expectation, Xu Yi continued to say in his mind: "system, open the special gift bag."


    "Ding, get a meditation mattress * 1 [use this mattress to quickly restore physical strength, energy, mental power and mental power while sleeping, and improve the speed and efficiency of cultivation during cultivation.] (Advanced)"


    Xu Yi touched his chin and was surprised.


    This special gift bag is actually a mattress?


    Of course, its function is still very powerful.


    So Xu Yi said, "system, receive special gift bags."


    Then Xu Yi saw the mattress in his storage space.


    It''s a black mattress. It looks very good.


    So Xu Yi took out the mattress.


    After all, the function of mattress is still very powerful, which is worth trying.


    Xu Yi''s energy and physical strength are still consumed after receiving the thousand army breaking and the taixuan Sutra.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi thinks this mattress should be used often.


    After all, it can improve the speed and efficiency of cultivation.


    If such a good thing is left unused, it will be an outrageous thing.


    However, if it is often used, it must be known to Lu Ke.


    So he put away the original inflatable mattress in his tent and took out the meditation mattress.


    Xu Yi touched it with his hand and then pressed it several times.


    "This feeling is awesome too?" Xu Yi felt that the mattress of the Ling nationality had been very powerful, but compared with this meditation mattress, it was still inferior.


    Xu Yi felt that he was just touching a girl''s body, or the place with the most meat.


    In short, the feel makes Xu Yi feel incredible.


    After hesitation, Xu Yi decided to speak.


    Xu Yi still wants to make a breakthrough and complete the challenge earlier, so that human beings can completely have the spirit blue star, and let the spirit family no longer monitor their every move.


    Xu Yi turned off the sound shield with mental strength, and then shouted, "Luke, come in."


    Lu Ke heard Xu Yi''s voice and went into the tent.


    Then, Xu Yi reopened the spiritual shield.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi with some confusion.


    Then she found that the mattress in the tent had changed color. Before, it was a pure white mattress, but now it has become black.


    "Come on, lie down and try," said Xu Yi, patting the meditation mattress.


    "Clam?"


    Lu Ke''s face turned red in an instant.


    "In the daytime, Xu Yi wants to be with himself..."


    "No, Xu Yi shouldn''t think so suddenly..."


    "No, Xu Yi is not a kind of person at all!"


    "Luke, please wake up and don''t think about it?"


    Luke''s brain makes up a lot of tricks in an instant.


    Xu Yi sees Lu Ke blushing and knows that his behavior has been misunderstood by Lu Ke.


    However, Lu Ke had quickly walked to the bedside and lay down with great cooperation.


    Then she closed her eyes.


    "Do you feel anything?" Xu Yi asked.


    "No, I haven''t felt it yet... No, I mean, it feels magical, like..."


    Holding the feeling of Xu Yi is also like lying on a person.


    Anyway, Lu Ke found it hard to say.


    "Don''t you think your mental power is recovering? You just killed a level 6 fierce beast outside and lost some mental power." Xu Yi wants to know whether this mattress is equally effective for mages.

 Chapter 617

    "Ah... This... Yes, yes." Lu Ke replied in a panic, and then wanted to find a place to hide.


    What a shame.


    She felt so ashamed that she misunderstood Xu Yi''s purpose.


    "It seems that it''s also effective for you." Xu Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then lay down.


    Then Xu Yi made a comfortable sound.


    Indeed, it is like lying on a soft girl, and it is like being tightly wrapped by a girl.


    Xu Yi felt that the meditation bed seemed a little rogue at this point.


    After that, the two people practiced in this bed. What if Lu Ke misunderstood what he had done to her?


    However, this feeling is really cool!


    Anyway, Xu Yi completely fell in love with this bed.


    Even without so many magical functions, he loves it. He felt that he would even fall in love with sleep.


    He felt that this was a magical mattress that made people want to give up their struggle and stay in bed all day.


    Not only does Xu Yi think so, but Lu Ke also thinks so.


    Lu Ke felt that he should not practice in this bed.


    Otherwise, there will be no way to practice well in other places in the future.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    "The effect is really good. It not only recovers quickly, but also improves the speed and efficiency of cultivation. With this mattress, I think I will break through level 7 soon." Xu Yi couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Lu Ke didn''t ask Xu Yi where the mattress came from. Anyway, the effect is good.


    She sat up silently and began to practice too mysterious ideas.


    Then she found that the effect was very good, at least doubled.


    No wonder, Xu Yi will say that he will soon be promoted to level 7.


    Xu Yi also sat up and said, "let''s practice here for a while, and then go to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts. I think I can realize some new things."


    "Well, I listen to you." Lu Ke''s Blush still receded.


    Xu Yi grinned, then floated to the door.


    "I''m a little hungry. Go get something to eat." after that, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Lu Ke stayed on the meditation mattress for a while, then got out of bed and walked out of the tent.


    Outside the tent, Xu Yi is already hot.


    It was already more than 9 o''clock at this time, so Xu Yi didn''t do anything complicated, but directly took out the cooked food and heated it.


    When Luke came out, Xu Yi was already hot.


    The table was set up yesterday.


    So they sat down and had breakfast.


    Lightning also came out of the water. Last night, lightning slept in the water. It hasn''t spent a night in the water since it was easily tamed.


    Xu Yi didn''t let it up yesterday, so lightning stayed in the water all night.


    When he returned to the shore, lightning also brought a big fish back.


    Needless to say, this kind of fish must taste very good.


    "Lightning, we need to stay here for a while. If there is no accident, I can create a new skill. In addition, Bai Yu will be here soon. Therefore, you are free this time. Be careful not to provoke level 6 fierce beasts."


    This is not only for lightning, but also for the audience. Of course, there is No. 6 who continues to be responsible for staring at himself.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know what''s going on in the spirit family.


    Ask number six?


    He may not have the authority to know. Xu Yi can feel that No. 6 has no position in front of Lingshen and Lingqi.


    In addition, even if he knows on the 6th, he may not be able to tell himself.


    Therefore, Xu Yi can only wait for the spirit family to take the initiative to tell himself about this matter.


    "Xu Yi is simply a super calculation of walking, and a new skill was born?"


    "I seriously doubt that Xu Yi has obtained a magical ring. There is a beautiful woman living in it."


    "The ring is too old-fashioned. It''s a popular system now."


    "If you''re so awesome, make a kung fu. Didn''t the spirit family say that with Kung Fu, the speed of improvement is the same as taking a rocket?"


    "NIMA, you think it''s so easy to make a skill. If it''s so easy, will the spirit family still trade with others?"


    "Kung Fu is not from heaven, but also created by various civilizations themselves. Why other civilizations can, but we humans can''t. brother, have faith in us. He is the first God teacher of our mankind. Shouldn''t he create Kung Fu?"


    In the live studio, everyone was having a heated discussion around Kung Fu.


    However, they will never think of it.


    Xu Yi is really ready to "create" a skill this time.


    With Xu Yi''s words, after finishing the foundation, Lu Ke was full and entered the tent.


    The effect of the meditation mattress is very good. If she practices on it, she will break through the peak of level 6, and she should be a lot faster.


    In general, cultivation is a cumulative process.


    Therefore, after improving the efficiency and speed, the effect is still very obvious.


    Xu Yi also entered the tent, but he didn''t go to level 7. Here, he can''t hit level 7.


    Taixuan Sutra, his purpose is to practice taixuan Sutra.


    After practicing the taixuan Sutra, it will be much easier for him to break through level 7.


    So, in the next time, Xu Yi devoted himself to the cultivation of the taixuan Sutra.


    Time flies.


    One day, one day, for Xu Yi, it feels like it''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    Three meals a day, he and Luke would go outside the tent to solve the problem. In this way, it is mainly for the spirit family, but also for human beings.


    At present, Xu Yi also knows that he is the only person who can complete the challenge, even ahead of schedule.


    He appears in front of the camera and is a stabilizer for humans.


    On the fourth day, black Kirin arrived here.


    On the fifth day, Bai Yu arrived.


    Black Kirin also brought Xu Yi materials from the first base.


    Xu Yi took a look. It was all vegetables, all kinds of vegetables.


    Cheng Jie and Liu Li, with those people, planted all the vegetables on the earth star, put them in the star catalog and asked the black Qilin to send them to Xu Yi.


    Qin fan didn''t move any of these star tables. He let black Qilin take them to Xu Yi.


    But now, Xu Yi is not in the mood to try these vegetables one by one.


    Because he found that the taixuan sutra was much more difficult to learn than he expected.


    In addition, he also found that if he didn''t cultivate the idea of taixuan, he couldn''t understand the taixuan Sutra at all. Naturally, he couldn''t cultivate the taixuan Sutra.


    Moreover, you have to practice taixuan meditation to a certain extent.


    Therefore, if he wants to teach the taixuan Sutra to others in the future, he needs to teach the idea of taixuan Ming first, so that the other party can teach the taixuan Sutra after practicing for a period of time.


    The arrival of black Qilin and white feather makes their temporary camp a little lively.


    At least, Lu Ke spent less time in the tent and made some time to play with Bai Yu.


    No way, Lu Ke felt he had to learn to restrain his dependence on the meditation mattress.


    Now, she only wants to rely on the meditation mattress every day, and even wants to solve three meals a day.


    This is very bad. She feels she needs restraint.


    When she can overcome this dependence, she feels that her control will rise to a new level, which will be of great benefit to her future cultivation.

 Chapter 618

    Unlike Lu Ke, Xu Yi doesn''t think about these things now.


    On the meditation mattress, people will become more focused, which is really conducive to cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 10 days passed.


    For 15 days, after receiving the annual gift bag, Xu Yi was studying the taixuan Sutra.


    Today, Xu Yi finally understood something.


    So he began to try to practice the taixuan Sutra.


    For Luke, there is no difference between today and usual.


    However, she felt that the aura nearby suddenly became rich.


    After opening his eyes, Lu Ke found that Xu Yi was surrounded by a white fog.


    These white fog are all auras, incomparably rich.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has no idea what happened.


    Now all his attention was focused on the taixuan Sutra, and he didn''t even open his spiritual vision. The purpose is to let yourself get started earlier and begin to formally practice the taixuan Sutra.


    Lu Ke observed for a while before leaving the tent.


    She felt that Xu Yi might break through level 7.


    Maybe Xu Yi realized some powerful martial arts skills.


    No, maybe it''s Kung Fu!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ke''s bright eyes grew larger.


    If there is a skill, Xu Yi should soon break through to the peak of level 7, and then hunt level 8 fierce animals.


    After hunting 10, Xu Yi can gain the Stargate permission.


    Then her family can come to spirit blue star.


    In addition, Xu Yi can also get the warship said by the spirit family. At that time, Xu Yi returned to the first camp, maybe half an hour, and he could go back at any time.


    Moreover, at that time, they can visit the whole spiritual blue star.


    This planet is a hundred times bigger than Earth.


    If you visit it all over, it will take at least several years?


    After visiting spirit blue star, you can also go to planet 1 and other planets.


    As long as the strength is strong, you can enjoy the scenery and food of other civilizations.


    Therefore, Lu Ke, who stayed outside the tent, was full of expectations for the future.


    At that time, Xu Yi should still take himself?


    Lu Ke supported his chin and scrawled on the table with one hand.


    To tell you the truth, she still wants to sit on the meditation mattress. Outside the tent, she couldn''t concentrate on her practice.


    Bai Yu lies on Lu Ke''s side, some flattering rubbing his head against Lu Ke''s calf.


    It feels that its little master doesn''t care about himself these days.


    After a while, Luke stood up, took a look at Bai Yu and said, "OK, Bai Yu, let''s go around and see if there are level 6 fierce beasts. Lightning and black Kirin, go too. If you find level 5 and level 6 fierce beasts, tell me. Xu Yi is at a critical time now and can''t be disturbed."


    Lu Ke felt that he still needed to do something to divert his attention.


    Otherwise, always think about the meditation mattress.


    There are still many level 5 fierce beasts around here.


    Lightning and black Kirin can solve these problems by themselves without notifying Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke walked around and found no trace of level 6 fierce beast. The previous one has been killed by her, and there is no newly promoted level 6 fierce beast yet.


    However, in case of level 5 fierce animals, Lu Ke will directly solve them to prevent them from making trouble near the camp.


    "Is Xu Yi going to break through level 7? Lu Ke is cleaning up fierce animals nearby."


    "No, if you want to break through to level 7, you must go to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts. Only the aura there can provide enough energy for Xu Yi to break through."


    "Not necessarily. Nothing is absolute. As long as the realm is reached, it can certainly be promoted. Otherwise, what''s the difference between territory and cage?"


    "Xu Yi has been practicing here for half a month. If it''s not a breakthrough, maybe a more powerful martial art has appeared. Xu Yi didn''t create his own martial arts for so long."


    "I hope Xu Yi can create a skill by himself, so that we humans may be able to fight against the super spirit family at the door of cultivation."


    "Anti Chao, your tone is really not small. You have the talent of the spirit family. Do you have the advantage of the spirit family?"


    "Are there any other lingzu licking dogs here? You licked them without giving you a bone?"


    "We strongly urge the Stargate to add a wise screening mechanism."


    "Can''t they go and add some food to the fierce beast? It will waste food and air if they stay."


    Unlike the audience, when Qin fan saw that Xu Yi and Lu Ke had stayed in the same place for more than 15 days, they thought that Xu Yi and Lu Ke should have reached the territory of level 7 fierce beasts.


    Otherwise, they shouldn''t stay there for so long.


    So, these 15 days, they are desperately on their way.


    In fact, if there were no snails, they might have arrived at Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    But even so, they are not far from Xu Yi and Lu Ke. They are only two or three days away.


    Like Qin fan and others, Li Kang and others are on their way.


    They still didn''t give up, although they all knew that they could not complete the challenge and successfully hunt 10 level 8 fierce beasts. However, only by making yourself stronger can you make your family live a better life.


    In addition, becoming stronger can also make yourself live a better life.


    This is much fairer than making money and gaining power on earth. It depends entirely on your own efforts and efforts.


    There is no fairness in talent.


    Of course, they now have a chance to create injustice.


    Can give their families more resources, can give them better protection, let them become strong faster.


    By seizing this opportunity, we can let them and their families become the little rub people standing at the tip of the golden word.


    Few people are willing to give up such a good opportunity in front of them.


    No one wants to live a mediocre life, hope that they can only obtain extremely scarce social resources and survival resources, live an incomparably poor life, and even have enough to eat.


    Everyone wants to have a lot of wealth and power and live a very comfortable life.


    Now, this opportunity is in front of them.


    As long as they become stronger, they and their families will be able to obtain countless times more resources than ordinary people and obtain the strength they may not be able to reach in their whole life.


    The more resources you get, the faster your strength will grow and the stronger your strength will be.


    As long as the strong don''t slack off and give up, they will become stronger and stronger.


    What about the weak?


    As long as you are willing to pay and work hard, you can still become stronger. Therefore, the world is more fair.


    After all, there are not 300 challengers left. The planet is so big that they can''t take away 1% of their resources. For ordinary people, it doesn''t have much impact.


    But if you don''t want to work hard, you will not only become weak, but also die.


    In spirit blue, death is actually easy.


    Don''t be careless. Even if you are careful, you will be bitten to death by fierce animals.


    It''s actually easier to crack this point, as long as you work hard.


    However, for those people who prefer their whole family to be hungry and don''t work at weekends, if they go to Linglan star, they are expected to be bitten by fierce animals or starve to death directly.

 Chapter 619

    Three days later, Xu Yi stayed in the tent for another three days.


    In the past three days, Xu Yi didn''t eat anything.


    Lu Ke has been practicing beside Xu Yi for the past three days, so he knows that Xu Yi is in good condition. He doesn''t need to eat right now. What he needs is practice.


    Obviously, Xu Yi is in a very important stage and should be approaching a breakthrough.


    If you disturb Xu Yi at this time, it may have a very bad impact on him.


    Therefore, only Xu Yi''s life and health have no problem, Lu Ke will not disturb Xu Yi.


    Qin fan and them came yesterday, but Lu Ke asked them to camp a kilometer away. Is worried that the aroma of snails will affect Xu Yi.


    The others didn''t bother Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke just came in after lunch and was ready to practice for a while. Then he heard Bai Yu''s low call.


    So she immediately walked out of the tent.


    Bai Yu must have found something to call himself.


    So she jumped on Bai Yu''s back and flew to the sky.


    After a while, Bai Yu stopped at a place.


    Originally, only one level 5 peak fierce beast broke through.


    So, without saying a word, Lu Ke jumped directly from the air and fought directly against the level 6 fierce beast!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So, is Xu Yi really going to break through?


    Xu Yi is not sure, but he has mastered the first level of the taixuan Sutra.


    The taixuan Sutra is compiled before. There are three levels of skill.


    Layer by layer, each layer is more and more powerful.


    After fully mastering the taixuan Sutra, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    Then he found a layer of white fog around him.


    "This... Is the aura of level 7?" Xu Yi obviously felt that the aura around him was very strong, so he thought it should be the aura of level 7 fierce beast territory.


    But how did it happen?


    After all, Xu Yi didn''t open his spiritual vision before, so he naturally couldn''t see everything around him.


    So, do you want to impact level 7 here?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Yi closed his eyes and opened his spiritual vision.


    The fog gradually dispersed.


    Then Xu Yi began to practice the first layer of the taixuan Sutra.


    Soon, a white fog appeared around Xu Yi.


    As he guessed, the emergence of level 7 Reiki was due to his practice of taixuan Heart Sutra.


    He found that it was because Reiki reached a certain concentration, and then squeezed each other within a certain range, resulting in white fog. After knowing this, Xu Yi was much more relieved.


    Although I don''t know the past few days, Xu Yi knows that he must have practiced here for a lot of time.


    Lu was not in the tent, but outside dealing with the body of a level 6 fierce beast.


    Today, there is another level 5 top fierce beast nearby.


    As a result, within half an hour of promotion, Lu Ke was slaughtered and brought back.


    Lu Ke immediately turned his head when he heard the news. Then I saw Xu Yi coming to me.


    She wanted to rush up and hold Xu Yi, but she held back.


    After all, if you do this, it''s a little exaggerated. Maybe it will scare Xu Yi.


    So she restrained herself.


    "I''m so hungry. I''ve been practicing for several days?" Xu Yi thought that if he didn''t control himself, maybe he just rushed over and ate the raw meat.


    After asking, Xu Yi took out a piece of dried meat and bit it.


    "Today is only 15 days," Lu Ke replied.


    Then Lu Ke cut off a piece of meat, took out the frying pan and prepared to fry the meat for Xu Yi.


    I haven''t eaten for half a month. If Xu Yi hadn''t been a divine teacher, I would have starved to death?


    During cultivation, their bodies will enter a special state, which allows them to obtain energy by absorbing Reiki. However, once the cultivation is over, they will withdraw from that special state, and the sense of hunger will devour them in an instant.


    If you can''t control yourself, you may really hurt yourself because of overeating.


    However, this kind of thing can''t happen to them. Because their physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, it is inevitable that eating too much will lead to injury.


    "15 days, so long, I thought it would take up to 5 days." Xu Yi said strangely as he chewed the dried meat. He really didn''t expect that he had practiced for so many days.


    The taixuan Sutra is really difficult to cultivate!


    I don''t know whether the spirit God has got the skill or not. It''s also very abstruse and difficult to practice.


    After eating two pieces of dried meat, Lu Ke put a piece of meat on the table.


    If Xu Yi catches it, it''s a crazy bite.


    "Xu Yi, sister Su Yan, they have arrived. But in order to avoid you being disturbed, I let them camp a kilometer away." Lu can hold his chin in his hand and watch Xu Yi wolf down.


    "Well, let them stay there. When I''m full, I''ll hit level 7." Xu Yi said while eating.


    Yes, he''s going to hit level 7.


    Since you can condense level 7 aura during your cultivation, it''s not a problem to impact level 7.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up. Although she guessed, Xu Yi said it directly, which still surprised her.


    What''s more surprising is the audience in the live studio.


    After all, it hasn''t been long since Xu Yi broke through to the peak of level 6. Compared with before, this speed is a little faster.


    However, the audience still hopes that Xu Yi can hit level 7 quickly.


    Now, although there are no troublemakers on earth, everyone''s life is beginning to be affected.


    Power rationing began every day, and many factories have been shut down, and many companies have announced the closure of business.


    More people began to pay attention to the live broadcast and Xu Yi''s every move.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Yi''s actions will directly affect the customization of some policies of the human alliance.


    Now, they have begun to prepare for the construction of planetary engines, enlisting all kinds of construction machinery from all over the world to go to those locations.


    Many transport vehicles have also been requisitioned.


    Therefore, this leads them to have no gasoline to add. If they go out, they can only rely on electric vehicles or new energy.


    Next, the impact will only grow.


    At this time, we hope that Xu Yi can finish the challenge quickly and let them enter the spiritual blue star.


    Although, after entering spirit blue star, everything has to start over. But the spirit blue star has more hope than the earth star. If you stay in the earth star, the sun will explode.


    Even if planet wandering is turned on, half of the population can enter the bunkers of underground cities. When there is no sunshine on the ground, it will enter a very cold state, and all people will be frozen to death.


    Although entering the spirit blue star is in danger of being eaten by fierce beasts, it is impossible for two or three billion people to be eaten, right?


    Without the star wandering program, they can live for decades.


    But as soon as the star wandering program is launched, how far away the earth star is from the sun, half of the population will be frozen to death.


    Therefore, they would rather risk being eaten by fierce animals than be frozen to death on earth star.


    In addition, we all know that even if the star gate is opened 24 hours a day, how many people can pass in a day?


    thousands of


    Tens of thousands?


    Or hundreds of thousands?


    Billions of people, how long does it take to pass?


    And they have to go to the gate.

 Chapter 620

    Now we didn''t go to the Stargate because no one knows where the Stargate is.


    The external news there is blocked, and now even the garrison there has no permission to communicate with others.


    It can be said that people who know that position will not say it.


    After all, they all want to be the first to enter the spirit blue star. The first to enter is an absolute advantage.


    Generally speaking, the earlier people enter, the more social status, wealth and power they will have in the future.


    Therefore, they do not want others to enter spiritual Blue Star earlier than themselves.


    Now, the senior level of the human alliance and their families, as well as industry experts and their families. Of course, the families of those challengers are all converging on that foundation.


    Although, countless planes land here every day.


    However, ordinary people, even the top rich, do not know where these planes landed.


    Because all channels that can be detected have been blocked.


    The human alliance, a new political institution, has exerted amazing energy.


    Ordinary people can only count on them now.


    Although no one broke the news about the powerful controlling the foundation of the Stargate, there were many people discussing it in the live studio. The comments in the live studio are beyond human control.


    Therefore, the live studio is also the only place where they can discuss freely.


    But even so, there are still many professional commentators who try their best to cover their chat content.


    Of course, these things may be completely unknown.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Everyone, every class, has their own position.


    But whether Xu Yi will agree or not, let''s say something else.


    At this time, Xu Yi has only one thing in his heart, that is to impact level 7.


    Only when he reached level 7 did he have a chance to finish the challenge.


    Now, they have come to spirit blue star for 382 days.


    It''s only a hundred days away from 500 days.


    If you don''t hit level 7, it''s unknown whether you can advance.


    However, as long as the impact reaches level 7, the hope of completing the challenge ahead of time will increase to 80%.


    You know, Xu Yi has not only an intermediate spiritual power improvement potion, but also an advanced spiritual power improvement potion. The intermediate can''t let him go directly to the peak of level 7. The advanced can definitely push him to the peak of level 7.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t intend to use the advanced mental power enhancement potion so early. He felt that it should be used at least when he impacted level 9 and 10.


    Using it now is really a waste.


    Resources should be used reasonably.


    Xu yipan sat inside the tent and Lu keshou was outside the tent.


    Xu Yi hit level 7, but Lu Ke was still very excited.


    She prayed outside, hoping that Xu Yi could finish the promotion smoothly.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yi said in his mind, "system, use intermediate mental power improvement medicine."


    Then, Xu Yi felt a stabbing pain in his wrist.


    The intermediate spiritual power enhancement potion enters Xu Yi''s body.


    Then, he immediately began to operate the first layer of the taixuan Sutra, and began to absorb the power of the spiritual enhancement potion in his body.


    He felt that the previous spiritual enhancement potions had not been 100% absorbed by him.


    "System, use level 7 perception."


    While running the taixuan Sutra, Xu Yi opened level 7 enlightenment.


    At that moment, Xu Yi seemed to see the memory of others, and it seemed that the memory belonged to him.


    This is a very magical feeling. He can clearly feel every subtle performance when he breaks through level 7.


    This process lasted half an hour.


    The fog around Xu Yi grew larger and larger, and finally exceeded the tent and spread to the outside.


    Lu Ke couldn''t bear the aura concentration in the fog and had to step back to avoid the fog.


    She was curious. Xu Yi made such a big noise. Did he break through level 7?


    When the fog expanded to a certain extent, it stopped.


    Lu Ke made a circle outside the fog, and then found a place to sit down.


    As time went by, there was still no movement over Xu Yi.


    Soon, another hour passed.


    Then the fog changed and attracted Luke''s attention.


    "The fog began to shrink?" Lu Ke saw the fog shrink and couldn''t help glancing at the tent.


    "How did it start to shrink? Did it fail?" the fog subsided very quickly, and soon there was no fog outside the tent.


    Lu Ke is curious, but he doesn''t dare to disturb Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    "Did you break through?" Lu Ke immediately asked curiously.


    Xu Yi nodded and said happily, "the breakthrough is much smoother than I expected."


    The previous fog burst because Xu Yi successfully broke through level 7.


    At level 7, if he practices the taixuan Sutra again, it will lead to a large number of Reiki coming together, resulting in the phenomenon of Reiki atomization.


    Moreover, Xu Yi is not promoted to the ordinary level 7, but is close to the peak of level 7.


    It is awesome to say that the 7 level of perception is in line with the promotion of intermediate spirit. Under the dual effects of the two, Xu Yi almost broke through to the peak of level 7.


    "Yes, what''s the feeling?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and couldn''t feel that he was already a strong player of level 7.


    Xu Yi is no different from usual.


    "Very calm, the feeling of expansion disappeared. In addition, the understanding of power was more thorough and clearer." Xu Yi said and clenched his fist.


    Then a tree in the distance was pinched.


    This distance has exceeded 500 meters.


    "Lying in a trough, killing thousands of miles away is this feeling, isn''t it?"


    "You can crush a tree so far. If you crush an ordinary person''s head, don''t be too easy."


    "Level 7 is too strong?"


    "It''s great. Xu Yi finally broke through level 7 and finished the challenge. If he continues at this speed, he may be level 8 or even the peak of level 8 in 500 days."


    "Great, we can finally go to spirit blue star. I can''t wait. I have a hunch that I will awaken my spiritual power, become as strong as Xu Yi, and then counter attack!"


    "Goddess, when I become a mage, I will confess to you at the first time!"


    "Now I want to know what''s the mood of Laurie. She just broke through level 6 and was left behind."


    "I seriously doubt whether Xu Yi has understood the legendary skill. Otherwise, how can he break through level 7 suddenly and quickly?"


    "If you understand the skill, you will be criticized. The spirit family can''t create the skill by themselves!"


    Xu Yi had no other performance, just knocked down a tree.


    If it is really displayed, it will be too powerful and Lu Ke will be injured.


    So Xu Yi will never do such a thing.


    Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi''s eyes, full of worship.


    After a long time, she asked, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you."


    "I''m not hungry." Xu Yi smiled, then walked to lightning and said, "go, let''s go to others. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts."


    Now Xu Yi is almost at the peak of level 7. Naturally, he needs to practice in the territory of level 7 or even level 8 fierce beasts.

 Chapter 621

    So the two men put away their tents and other things, and then went directly to see the others.


    "Xu Yi, you''re out of the pass. How''s it going? Has the skill been created successfully?" Wang Jin quickly gossip after seeing Xu Yi. Because before, Lu Ke said that Xu Yi might be creating his own skill.


    "It''s a bit of experience, but there''s still some distance from success." Xu Yi said with a smile. After all, the skill is very special. Xu Yi doesn''t want to admit that he has it early.


    "Well, did you break through?" Wang Jin thought of another possibility and asked.


    Xu Yi smiled at Wang Jin, sat down, picked up some dried mangoes and said, "well, we have successfully broken through to level 7. Therefore, Lu Ke and I will continue to set out tomorrow to the territory of level 7 fierce animals."


    Others were shocked when they heard it.


    After all, it hasn''t been long since Xu Yigang broke through the peak of level 6.


    Can a little experience make Xu Yi break through level 7. Then, if there were a complete skill, wouldn''t Xu Yi break through faster?


    Because of Xu Yi''s breakthrough, everyone''s expectation of Kung Fu has been strengthened.


    Of course, this also multiplies everyone''s pressure.


    Everyone hopes to keep up with Xu Yi and don''t hold back.


    But for now, they have been unable to keep up with Xu Yi and Lu Ke. Seeing that they were just about to keep up, Xu Yi and Lu Ke ran ahead again.


    "Will level 7 make people swell?" Wang Jin picked up a piece of dried mango, sat opposite Xu Yi, and then looked at Xu Yi. After asking, he stuffed the dried mango into his mouth.


    "No, it will make you more calm." Xu Yi smiled at Wang Jin, then took his eyes back, and then said, "if nothing unexpected, Lu Ke and I will not come back until we finish the challenge after we go to the territory of level 7 fierce beast this time."


    When Wang Jin heard this, her hands became stiff and the dried mango in her hands fell off. However, she was soon controlled by her mind and flew into her mouth.


    Qin fan takes out a cigarette, passes it to Xu Yi and lights it for Xu Yi.


    After taking a sip, Qin fan asked, "Xu Yi, do you think you have a high probability of completing in advance?"


    Xu Yi vomited a smoke ring, and then said, "seventy or eighty percent. There is still a chance. However, you can certainly complete the challenge before the arrival of 500 days. Therefore, the audience in the live studio, you can rest assured that you can come to Linglan star."


    After that, Xu Yi waved to the racket and said, "in addition, let me tell you another important news. The civilization of planet 3 has reached cooperation with the spirit family. At present, they should not be very interested in our new home, spirit blue star."


    The news revealed by Xu Yi immediately made the audience boiling.


    In fact, they were worried about planet 3 before.


    After all, the civilization of planet 3 is very strong, and the warships of the spirit family have been destroyed by them.


    If you are interested in human beings or spiritual blue star, human beings can''t protect spiritual blue star at all. Because the strength is too weak.


    Therefore, those who are ready to enter the spiritual blue star are prepared in mind.


    As a result, Xu Yi came such great good news.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s news came out, the senior level of the human alliance breathed a sigh of relief.


    They still know how cruel the war of civilization is.


    Either you are completely destroyed or you are completely surrendered.


    Compromise?


    The other party will not give you a chance to compromise, because once you fight back, it will cause great influence and loss. In that case, it''s better to exterminate you and occupy your planet.


    "Therefore, we human beings have at least thirty or forty years of peaceful development. Although we human beings have just started spiritual cultivation and mental cultivation, we still have the opportunity to overtake. After all, our human potential is still very large. After you come to spiritual blue star, I hope each of you can practice hard."


    With that, Xu Yi took another sip of smoke and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In the future, mankind may need to resist enemies outside the planet at any time. We can let go of any internal contradictions and struggles. Our first task is to become stronger and make all mankind stronger."


    "It seems that I shouldn''t smoke when I talk to you about such a serious topic. Well, that''s it. I''m not good at doing this kind of thing. I just got lucky to wake up my mental strength, otherwise I''m an extremely ordinary person." Xu Yi flicked the cigarette ash and waved his hand at the racket ball to make it fly farther.


    "It''s more than 100 days away from 500 days. We''ve been here for more than a year. So, make dumplings again today. Make more dumplings and bring them to Xu Yi and Lu Ke, so that they can eat at ordinary times. Wrap them with the meat of level 6 fierce animals, which can also provide enough energy for everyone." Su Yan stood up and said. She knew that Xu Yi liked dumplings. Because when he was in hospital, he often ordered dumplings in a place.


    Later, Su Yan went to that place and tasted really good. In addition, the sanitation of that family is particularly good. Maybe it''s because Xu Yi himself delivers takeout, so he knows something outsiders don''t know.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll chop the meat." Wang Jin responded at the first time. She also felt that Xu Yi preferred dumplings. So, last time, she learned every step very seriously.


    Let Xu Yi eat his own dumplings. Wang Jin felt very happy when she thought about it.


    "Please pack more. It would be so happy if you could eat dozens of dumplings for breakfast every morning." Xu Yi said happily. He really likes dumplings.


    So, everyone was busy.


    Xu Yi had brought more than a dozen bags of flour before, and one bag had 50 Jin.


    This time, everyone is obviously ready to make a big scene.


    It''s easy to mix noodles and chop vegetables because of the mental power and mental power.


    We divide our work and cooperate, just like flow operation, with special high efficiency.


    They, after wrapping more than 400 kilograms of flour and adding dumpling stuffing, it is estimated that there are thousands of kilograms of dumplings. This means that Xu Yi has a large storage space. Otherwise, it is not easy to load more than 10000 dumplings.


    Now, I don''t know if Xu Yi is tired of eating dumplings and won''t eat them again in the future.


    More than 10000 dumplings. Xu Yi and Lu Ke can eat more than 100 dumplings every morning for more than 100 days.


    Eating 40 or 50 dumplings at a meal is also the basic need for their food intake.


    In the evening, Xu Yi ate more than 50 big dumplings.


    There is no way. They have strong digestion and high demand for energy.


    If half of the dumplings were not the meat of level 6 fierce animals, they would not be able to meet their energy needs.


    After staying at the camp until the next morning, Xu Yi and Lu Ke set out on lightning and white feather respectively.


    Xu Yi asks black Qilin to stay. If he needs to deliver anything, he can let black Qilin go. Because the Black Unicorn can understand some shallow human languages, and if it is allowed to perform its tasks, it will not make mistakes.


    Other fierce beasts are inferior to black unicorns.

 Chapter 622

    Because none of Qin fan broke through level 6, all Xu Yi left the snail again.


    Now, after Xu Yi has the taixuan Sutra and advanced spiritual power improvement medicine, Xu Yi is not so worried about the growth speed of snails.


    Anyway, completing the challenge is a certainty. Xu Yi doesn''t need to worry.


    If there are snails, Qin fan''s safety will be guaranteed.


    As for Li Kang, they have enough fierce animals, and their safety is relatively guaranteed.


    Level 6 monsters are not social, so if they encounter level 6 monsters, they can easily let the mount kill level 6 monsters.


    In general, it is very cost-effective for Li Kang to exchange five star tables for a level 6 fierce beast.


    If you stay in the territory of level 5 fierce beast, you can''t break through to level 6 anyway.


    Unless they can have the skill.


    But is it so easy to have kung fu?


    Xu Yi has a system. After a year''s punch in, he won the pre compilation of the taixuan Sutra, not all of them.


    If ordinary people want to create their own skills, they have to be strong.


    Xu Yi thinks that if he wants to create his own martial arts and skills, he must at least have a very thorough understanding of power.


    Anyway, up to now, Xu Yi still hasn''t created any martial arts and skill.


    Even the spirit clan, much bigger than Xu Yiqiang, did not create their own skill.


    Martial arts and skills, Xu Yi believes that the spirit clan is still created by itself. However, there is still a big gap compared with what Xu Yi obtains from the system.


    Otherwise, after taking out several martial arts skills, Lingqi will give himself a warship?


    Xu Yi thinks that the spirit clan should regret it now?


    After all, they all have a chance to practice Kung Fu.


    What I gave was just martial arts.


    However, even if the spirit clan did not get the skill, Xu Yi would not let them know that they had the skill.


    Xu Yi''s taixuan Sutra, but it won''t leak out so easily.


    Unless, Xu Yi''s strength has far exceeded that of the spirit family, and he can guard everything.


    Otherwise, if you expose the taixuan Sutra, you will grind yourself a beheading knife.


    Strength is everything.


    If the strength of the spirit clan is stronger than the protoss, they will run for their lives. Do they still use to run for their lives?


    If you fall behind, you can only be beaten.


    You can''t beat others. You have to be next to them.


    resistance?


    If you resist, the other party will destroy you directly.


    Because the other party has this strength. Even, it doesn''t take much effort.


    If you don''t want to be beaten, you can only become stronger silently.


    Therefore, after Xu Yi and Lu Ke set out, Qin fan began to catch up for the first time.


    If you want to be strong, you have to keep up with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi they went to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts, and they followed.


    With snails, they don''t even need to worry about level 6 top fierce beasts.


    As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke, even level 7 fierce animals will be attacked if they smell the psychedelic flower fragrance of snails.


    The time on the way is always very fast.


    Because, along the way, Xu Yi and Lu do not need to stop to hunt, nor do they need to stop to do other things. Just tell your mount which direction to fly.


    Therefore, more than ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Xu Yi, the territory of level 7 fierce beast should be far away. We haven''t arrived after such a long flight." Lu Ke looked at the vast forest sea and didn''t know where the territory of level 7 fierce beast would be.


    After flying for so many days, they don''t know how much distance they have jumped.


    Anyway, they land every three days. After the fall, rest for 8 hours, and then continue to start.


    After flying with such high intensity for half a month, they still haven''t reached the territory of 7 fierce beasts.


    In the past half a month, they have found several new tree species.


    Not as good as their current area, it is a big tree similar to fir. Each tree is very large and needs three people to hug. In addition, its height is not low, with an average of about 60 meters.


    Almost, it''s the height of the 20th floor.


    The tallest one is more than 100 meters. However, such are still relatively rare.


    "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be far away. Lightning and white feather are tired today. Let''s land first. There''s a level 6 fierce beast there, and the place is relatively open." Xu Yi said pointing to an open space in the distance.


    Half a month''s flight really made lightning and Baiyu very tired.


    In addition, tomorrow is the day when you punch in for 403 days. You can get the monthly gift bag for the 13th month.


    Although he has received the high-level gift bag, Xu Yi still has a lot of expectations for the intermediate gift bag.


    There are also good things in the intermediate gift bag.


    Xu Yi felt that if he had another mental power enhancement potion, he should be able to directly break through the peak of level 7, and then directly hunt level 8 fierce beasts.


    Soon, two people landed.


    Then Lu Ke rushed directly to the level 6 fierce beast.


    The level 6 fierce beast also felt the level 6 breath on Luke, so he also jumped on Luke.


    One man, one beast, began to fight.


    Now Lu Ke doesn''t use martial arts much, but depends on his own mental power. In this way, the fierce beast can last longer. Otherwise, Lu can''t gain much combat experience if he is defeated at the beginning.


    Now if you want to improve yourself, you have to keep fighting. Using mental power in combat will deepen your understanding of mental power.


    In addition to gaining combat experience and deepening the understanding of mental power, you can also cultivate body quenching in combat.


    Xu Yi has taught Lu Ke about this.


    At present, Lu Ke''s mastery is fairly good.


    Xu Yi set up a tent on the side, then took out tables, chairs and kitchenware, and began to fire and cook.


    It has to be said that technology changes life.


    With this UV charging board with a particularly high conversion rate, you can convert enough energy to cook even on cloudy days. With the large capacity graphene battery, even if it rains for a month, there is no problem in ensuring the power for cooking.


    Such equipment, if purchased in Earth Star, is worth at least more than one million.


    Xu Yi has 30 sets of such equipment, worth nearly 40 million.


    It is estimated that it will take several years to develop basic industrial equipment before we can produce all kinds of precision instruments and equipment.


    Xu Yi''s calm tent and food preparation are completely two worlds compared with Lu Ke, who is desperate for fierce animals over there.


    After Lu Ke finished the battle, Xu Yi cooked the meal.


    Lu Ke came back with the corpse of the level 6 fierce beast, and then said to Xu Yi, "how did you cook it? You should practice more."


    "It''s not too late, and I haven''t cooked for a long time. My hands are itchy." Xu Yi said with a smile and opened the lid on the table.


    Xu Yi cooked some dishes according to the recipe.


    It looks better than the menu, but I don''t know if it tastes good.


    "This is the chef''s level, and the master''s learning ability is too strong." Lu Ke felt that his cooking was hanged by Xu Yi.


    You know, she also watched recipes and videos of chefs.


    However, there is still some gap with Xu Yi''s cooking.


    "It really took some mental energy to copy their cooking process. However, the taste is still inferior. The heat is not well controlled, and the taste is average." Xu Yi said modestly, then sat down and prepared to eat.

 Chapter 623

    Facts have proved that Xu Yi''s cooking not only looks good, but also tastes very good.


    So Lu can be a little autistic.


    Because it''s so delicious, all Lu Ke''s food is a little full.


    After dinner, Xu Yi took out the recliner. Two people are very salty fish lying.


    Xu Yi uses his mental strength to clean dishes and chopsticks without doing it himself.


    The more you use mental power or mental power to operate some fine movements, the more helpful it is to improve mental power and mental power.


    Lu Ke can also do it, and he hasn''t done less.


    Today, Xu Yi wanted to relax Lu Ke, so she contracted her work.


    "Xu Yi, shall we go back after completing the challenge?" Lu Ke turned sideways and looked at Xu Yi with curiosity in his eyes.


    After completing the challenge, should they be able to go back?


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke and asked, "do you want to go back?"


    Lu Ke thought for a moment, then nodded and said with some embarrassment, "well, I want to go back and relax for a few days, then go shopping and buy everything I need. After all, we can still get a billion bonus, can''t we?"


    "Well, there are still 1 billion bonuses. They should cash them. However, it''s hard to say whether they can buy as much as they like." Xu Yi feels that it''s not a problem to go back and relax for ten days and a half months.


    After completing the challenge, spiritual Blue Star belongs to mankind. Then, we should fight for the protection of spiritual blue star. There are few weapons that can be used before mankind.


    Nuclear weapons look powerful, but radiation is a big problem.


    If this weapon is used to resist the enemy, it is tantamount to self mutilation.


    This radiation is nothing to the planet. After all, the probability of the planet being destroyed is too low.


    Like the earth, the species extinction has experienced several times, but the earth is still good.


    Only humans, only species, will be destroyed. The planet itself is hard to destroy.


    The martial arts system of the spirit clan is much stronger than that of human beings, but it still has little effect.


    The only effective way to protect human beings is to enhance their strength and let human beings have gods and mages above level 20. In this way, each of them is much more powerful than a nuclear weapon.


    When Xu Yi comes back from the earth star, he should devote himself to cultivation.


    The spirit God trained 499 people for him, including 108 divine teachers.


    It will be Xu Yi''s responsibility to promote them quickly.


    After all, those people will be extremely loyal. When they become stronger, Xu Yi''s strength becomes stronger.


    Having absolute strength is equal to having everything.


    For example, Protoss.


    What do they want, will they not?


    Lu Ke hasn''t thought so far yet. At the same time, she doesn''t realize that human beings have stepped from planetary civilization to interstellar civilization.


    This means that mankind will face the invasion of other interstellar civilizations at any time.


    If we fail, human beings will be enslaved and the resources of the planet will be plundered. Worse, they will be exterminated.


    Not only Luke, it can be said that all humans are not aware of this, and the way of thinking has not changed. Only after one experience will mankind understand this.


    Xu Yi believes that it is difficult for mankind to achieve unity at present. Unless there are attacks from other civilizations.


    This kind of thing, Xu Yi doesn''t think it''s too far away.


    Lu Ke is more concerned about why Xu Yi said he can''t buy as much as he likes.


    So Lu Ke held his chin and asked, "why, why can''t you buy it?"


    Shopping is a happy pastime for girls.


    In fact, even if they don''t buy anything, they will be in a particularly good mood if they go shopping and see those goods and beautiful things.


    Of course, it would be better if you could buy hands.


    Xu Yi took a look and played the ball. He didn''t know whether the top leaders of various countries announced that the sun would explode.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Yi said, "because they should be preparing to enter Linglan star. Maybe many stores are closed."


    Xu Yi''s guess is actually very correct. Countless shops have closed.


    Because we all know that we have a chance to enter spirit blue star.


    Then, strong physique and rich field survival skills are the capital to enter spiritual blue star.


    If you want to live better on spirit blue star, you need to have a strong physique and rich wilderness survival knowledge and skills.


    To have these, it naturally takes time to learn.


    Therefore, many people quit their jobs and began to exercise and study with their family or friends. After all, they will not be transmitted when they enter the spiritual blue star, so they can choose their own partners.


    In this way, not many people work.


    The rich may not be interested in entering spiritual blue star.


    But the poor want to go to the spirit blue star.


    In Earth Star, class solidification is becoming more and more serious. The children of the poor have no chance to squeeze into the upper class.


    Because the middle class and elite children can get more educational and other resources, which is something that poor children can''t get.


    They not only have more resources, but also work harder and master more skills than you.


    Moreover, their parents are also very desperate, constantly increasing their chips.


    Poor children, in addition to those who are talented, intelligent and extremely self-disciplined, can get the channel to rise.


    Others, unless they are lucky, can only engage in similar work and have a similar living environment like their parents. To put it awkwardly, it is always the bottom.


    But now it''s different. As long as they enter the spiritual blue star, they can rely on their own efforts to obtain strength and resources. Then, you can turn over and change your life and make yourself an upper class person.


    The earlier you go to the spirit blue star, the more advantages you have. In addition, the stronger your body, the stronger your survival ability, and the more advantages you have.


    Therefore, they quit their jobs and practice the eighteen forms of physical fitness every day, watch videos and materials of survival in the wilderness, and various production skills.


    Like ironmaking, ironmaking, bamboo, wood and so on.


    Now, many people with this skill have taken videos for everyone to learn, and then let other people with skills share their skills.


    Of course, not all human beings have such a mind.


    In fact, many people still maintain their previous lives.


    They think it''s good and safe to live on earth.


    To spirit blue star, although you can change your own destiny, change the fate of your children and change the fate of your family. But it''s easy to die.


    The fierce beasts of spirit blue star will not talk about civilization or protect the weak.


    In their eyes, human beings are food. They must eat the food in their stomach.


    So many challengers, how many have died?


    Although the 40000 rate is not 40%. However, at that time, because they had a catalog, they could have a chance to give up. If not, the mortality rate will really reach 40%, or even more.


    If you enter spirit blue star now, maybe it''s more than that.


    Four out of 10 will die. Do you really want to try this kind of thing?


    It''s dangerous to stay, but the human alliance has begun to build star engines and underground cities.


    As long as they escape the solar system, they will be safe and will not die.

 Chapter 624

    Death is something everyone resists.


    The 40% mortality rate has indeed frightened many people.


    Few of those who are willing to stay are still working hard.


    Because many enterprises, factories and shops have closed down.


    The relationship between supply and demand has been broken, and real estate has completely collapsed. Many people have left big cities and returned to their hometown.


    The economy is completely depressed, and although governments of various countries met every day before, they did nothing serious, just shouting slogans.


    After all, they all know that Earth Star''s time is running out.


    The economy is not important. What matters is how to live.


    Later, as soon as the news of the sun explosion came out, more people fled back.


    Many big cities are like empty cities and ghost cities.


    Public security has also become chaotic.


    However, the chaos lasted only a short time.


    Because we found that more and more criminals were shot. Even if you rob something, you will be shot on the spot.


    Countries that have not banned guns have also begun to confiscate guns.


    Those who refuse to turn in will be killed on the spot.


    Under such high pressure, there are few guns among the people all over the world.


    Now, there are few people in the streets, day and night.


    Because of the basic living materials, you can go to a special distribution point to get them.


    At present, there are still a lot of reserves in the world, such as rice, flour, oil and salt. It is not a problem to feed people around the world for three or five years.


    After all, after the establishment of the human alliance, resources were allocated by them.


    They set up special institutions to deal with this matter, and recruited a large number of civil servants.


    To protect everyone from starvation, the human alliance can still do it.


    But if you want a good life, it''s up to you to create it.


    If the human alliance can maintain continuous water and electricity, the network is very responsible.


    After all, they need to put more resources, human and material resources into the construction of planet engines and underground cities.


    Therefore, if Lu Ke and Xu Yi return to Earth Star, it is impossible to buy madly.


    However, they can still get what they want at xingmen base.


    Especially after their words come out, there will be a special organization to collect all the goods for them and send them to xingmen base.


    This base has been firmly established by their operation.


    At least on earth, this is definitely the safest and most heavily defended place.


    Xu Yi naturally doesn''t know these things.


    Now he can only make his own speculation.


    However, when he saw the lost look on Luke''s face, he couldn''t help saying, "no matter what it looks like, we''ll know when we go back. When our challenge is over and I get the control of the Stargate, I can arrange here and go back."


    Not surprisingly, the live broadcast will end when Xu Yi completes the challenge and obtains the control of the Stargate.


    At that time, if Xu Yi was making some arrangements, no one would see it.


    Of course, this matter is not under Xu Yi''s control. All the rest of the family has the final say.


    Hearing what Xu Yi said, Lu Ke was immediately happier.


    However, her heart still agrees with Xu Yi''s words.


    However, Xu Yi can accommodate her, which is much more important than buying.


    This shows that Xu Yi still cares about her.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to the tent to practice.


    As soon as they entered the tent, they put on meditation cushions.


    Xu Yi didn''t practice, because once he practiced, the nearby Reiki would atomize. At that time, Lu Ke couldn''t bear that concentration of Reiki.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is studying the second layer of the taixuan Sutra.


    He felt that if he mastered the second level, he should be able to easily break through to the peak of level 7, or even level 8.


    Lu Ke was practicing too mysterious ideas. She felt that she was getting closer and closer to the peak of level 6.


    After the peak of level 6, there is no Reiki body washing stage, but directly upgrade to level 7.


    She knows very well that Xu Yi will not stop after completing the challenge. He will continue to practice and improve himself.


    If she wants to stay with Xu Yi all the time, she has to keep getting stronger.


    Deep in Lu Ke''s heart, she still hopes to stay with Xu Yi and accompany him all the time.


    Simply put, she now admits that she likes Xu Yi.


    However, she didn''t tell anyone about it.


    She naturally knows that others suspect that she likes Xu Yi, but as long as she doesn''t say it, it''s not a stone hammer.


    As long as there is no stone hammer, we can''t put this matter out.


    After all, she still doesn''t know what Xu Yi''s mind is.


    What if he really likes the spirit family?


    Let Xu Yi know. Isn''t it embarrassing? It''s hard to be friends in the future.


    As long as she doesn''t say it, she can always stay with Xu Yi as she is now.


    She felt that company was better than possession.


    If you become a couple, you may quarrel often.


    But friends do make less noise.


    Even if it is noisy, it is difficult to develop into old age and death. But lovers are more likely to become strangers.


    However, if Xu Yi confessed to her, she would certainly agree.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, another night passed.


    Just 6 o''clock, Xu Yi received a prompt from the system.


    Now, with the automatic clock out function, I don''t know how many things Xu Yi has saved.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    After a lapse of 31 days, the voice of the system without emotion sounded again in Xu Yi''s mind.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    Xu Yi said in his mind, and then waited for the sound of the system to ring out again.


    "Ding, get 30 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, get the secret skill - ice seal (intermediate level)"


    "Sting, get the rare item soul snake eye [after wearing, your perception ability increases by 10 times]"


    After hearing the three prompts, Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    The eye of the soul snake is awesome.


    The perception ability has been improved ten times, and this ability may be very satisfactory.


    As for the secret technique of freezing, it means literally. You can get the ability of freezing.


    The last one was frozen.


    What''s next? What will it be?


    Is it wind or thunder?


    Xu Yi feels that his ability is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Of course, having spiritual power and mental power is also a very mysterious thing.


    So no matter what the world becomes, Xu Yi won''t feel any problem.


    "System, accept gift bags."


    After finishing with the system, Xu Yi began to receive the gift package.


    Lu Ke is still practicing and seems to have no intention of ending.


    Xu Yi knows that meditation on a mattress can be addictive. It is understandable that Lu is not willing to end his cultivation.


    After Xu Yi received the gift bag, he woke Lu Ke up directly.


    Then the two went out and steamed some dumplings for breakfast.


    After eating, the two continued on their way.


    The territory of level 7 fierce beasts is still a distance away. They can''t delay too long on the road.


    Because Xu Yi has to go not only to the territory of level 7 fierce beasts, but also to the territory of level 8 fierce beasts.


    At that time, Xu Yi has the ability to hunt level 8 fierce animals, but he can''t complete the challenge because he hasn''t found level 8 fierce animals.

 Chapter 625

    Although the secret skill is very strong, Xu Yi can''t use it right now.


    So he didn''t go to school.


    As long as he has completed the challenge, he can start learning.


    After 11 days, Xu Yi and Lu Ke reached the edge of level 7 fierce beast territory.


    At the junction, there is still a fog area.


    Therefore, it is easy to distinguish.


    As long as you encounter a dense fog area, you should be at the junction of the two territories.


    "Finally." Xu Yi looked at the fog forest in the distance and said happily.


    The territory of level 7 fierce beast is here, but it also means that he will soon need to be separated from Lu Ke.


    After all, Lu Ke still has the peak of level 6.


    Otherwise, you can accompany Xu Yi to the territory of a level 8 fierce beast.


    "Well, here we are." Lu Ke touched Bai Yu''s head and knew that Xu Yi would be separated from himself soon.


    There''s no way. I don''t have enough strength. That''s all I can do.


    Let Xu Yi take himself?


    In this way, it will drag Xu Yi down and slow him down.


    Xu Yi has the hope of all mankind. How can Lu Ke be so selfish and just care about himself?


    "If everything goes well, Wang Jin and her family should be here in 20 days. Then, you can wait for me here." Xu Yi said after landing.


    Now, he needs to tame some level 6 fierce beasts to protect Luke.


    In order not to delay time, Xu Yi decided to start tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long it will take to reach the territory of level 8 fierce beasts.


    There is not much time for Xu Yi. There is only 91 days left from 500 days.


    In 91 days, you have to break through the peak of level 7, then arrive at the territory of level 8 fierce animals, and hunt 10 level 8 fierce animals.


    Therefore, time is still relatively urgent.


    Lu Ke nodded, looked at Xu Yi who walked into the fog, and then began to clean up the place and prepare to build a camp.


    There are many shrubs and plants like thorns here, so they need to be cleaned up.


    So Lu Ke took out his devouring spirit and controlled it with his mind to clean up the plants.


    Soon, Lu Ke cleared and disposed of a large area of open space.


    After all this, Xu Yi didn''t come back, so Lu Ke took out his kitchen utensils and began to prepare dinner.


    Not long after cooking dinner, Xu Yi came back.


    He came back with four fierce beasts at the top of level 6.


    In the fog, there are still many level 6 fierce beasts practicing.


    It took some time to tame them, subdue them and tame them.


    It would be too easy to kill them.


    "Have you tamed four so soon?" Lu Ke said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s going well." Xu Yi smiled and established a spiritual link between these fierce beasts and Lu Ke.


    After dinner, Xu Yi set up his tent.


    One night, soon passed.


    The next morning, Xu Yi ate a plate of dumplings and set off.


    Although Lu Ke didn''t give up, he didn''t say anything.


    After entering the fog, Xu Yi went to find a fierce beast with a level 6 peak.


    Lightning has only reached level 6 soon, and it can''t bear the aura of level 7. Therefore, we can only stay with Lu Ke.


    Soon, Xu Yi tamed a fierce beast at the top of level 6, and then rode it to the south at full speed.


    So use the speed doubling skill directly. As soon as the speed slows down, Xu Yi will use the speed doubling skill.


    In this way, the speed of the fierce beast is twice that of lightning.


    There is no way. Xu Yi wants to get to the territory of level 8 fierce beast earlier. Therefore, knowing that this will do great damage to the fierce beast, he simply did it.


    In one day, the fierce beast''s physical and mental strength were easily exhausted.


    Then, Xu Yi immediately tamed the other one, and then used this method to go crazy.


    Xu Yi''s goal is to reach the edge of level 8 territory within 20 days.


    Therefore, we can only use such a rough method.


    In the observation ship, No. 6 smacked his tongue after seeing Xu Yi''s behavior.


    He knew Xu Yi had concealed his strength, but he didn''t expect Xu Yi to be so strong.


    It can continue to use their spiritual power to urge fierce animals and squeeze their vitality in exchange for amazing speed.


    Unfortunately, there is no need to report to anyone on the 6th.


    His boss is Xu Yi.


    Lingqi made him Xu Yi''s subordinate, not a joke or a conspiracy, but serious.


    In the future, Xu Yi will become a fighting partner with the spirit God and face the protoss together.


    Then, No. 6 is more important for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s armor and martial arts research and development can be completed by No. 6.


    There are also some combat logistics supplies, which can also be done on the 6th.


    No. 6 is an auxiliary talent specially trained by Lingqi''s family. Only in this way can Lingqi focus on improving his strength and devote himself to the battle.


    Spirits and gods also have such subordinates, and they are not one, but a team, an auxiliary team of hundreds of people.


    This is also why the gods help Xu Yi cultivate the 499 personal relationships, which are actually the auxiliary teams prepared by the gods for Xu Yi.


    It is unrealistic to let the spirit family do human assistance.


    In the eyes of the spirit family, human beings are weak creatures.


    This is just like that human beings cannot help monkeys conquer the world.


    Because, how can humans help monkeys when they sling monkeys in all aspects?


    No. 6 is different. He owed a lot of people. In addition, he knows Xu Yi well.


    Of course, there''s one more thing.


    Xu Yi is much stronger than No. 6.


    This, of course, is deliberately suppressed by Lingqi. No. 6 has not yet broken through to the peak of level 6.


    Therefore, when No. 6 saw Xu Yi so powerful, he was still very happy.


    He knows his master Lingqi very well. After she handed herself over to Xu Yi, he will be Xu Yi''s subordinate all his life, and it is impossible to return to Lingqi again.


    Unless


    Xu Yi has changed Lingqi into his partner, so being around Xu Yi is equal to being around Lingqi.


    But is this possible?


    Humans and spirits?


    Don''t be funny, it''s impossible!


    No. 6 felt that even if the spirit family was destroyed, it would not be combined with humans.


    Combined, it is impossible to reproduce offspring.


    Lingqi is a higher spiritual family. If she doesn''t multiply, it will be a fatal blow to her family and to other higher spiritual families!


    This kind of thing does not need Lingqi''s family, and all other higher spiritual families will oppose it.


    Because the spirit clan also has its own traditions and taboos.


    It has been many years since the spirit clan was promoted to the interstellar civilization, and there has been no combination of the spirit clan and other civilized characters.


    So no. 6 felt that no matter what, such racial boasting could not happen.


    From this point of view, I can only be Xu Yi''s subordinate.


    However, Xu Yi thinks that the level 6 spirit clan is used to monitor their own.


    Because he didn''t believe that the spirit family could not monitor himself at all.


    After all, the spirit also knows that there are some secrets in you.


    In addition, does the spirit family really have no mind about the spirit blue star?


    Xu Yi feels that there must be a heart of harming others, but there must be a heart of preventing others.


    If the spirit family has no idea, it is naturally the best.


    If you have any idea, wait until Xu Yi''s strength has increased to a certain extent, you can sit down and have a good talk with the spirit family.

 Chapter 626

    In 19 days, under this high-speed, Xu Yi came to the edge of level 8 fierce beast territory in only 19 days.


    Then Xu Yi stopped.


    Rest, he needs a good rest now.


    When you have reached the place, you don''t have to worry about time.


    Now, there are only two days to get the gift bag of 14 months.


    This also means that Xu Yi has completed 432 days of clock in, and only 73 days from 500 days.


    Xu Yi must reach the peak of level 7 in these 73 days, and then hunt fierce animals.


    But now Xu Yi doesn''t want anything.


    He quickly cleaned the weeds and miscellaneous trees with mental strength and set up the tent.


    Then he took out the stove and steamed some dumplings.


    There were a lot of dumplings that time. Xu Yi can only eat dumplings without spending time preparing food.


    After eating dumplings, Xu Yi drilled into the tent and turned on the invisible function.


    Then Xu Yi lay directly on the meditation mattress.


    As soon as he lay down, Xu Yi fell asleep in less than 20 seconds.


    Tired, it''s too tired.


    "In 19 days, Xu Yi kept going and finally reached the edge of the territory of level 8 fierce beast."


    "The level 8 fierce beast is close at hand. I wonder if Xu Yi has the ability to hunt?"


    "It shouldn''t work yet. At least you have to reach the peak of level 7. Xu Yi is on his way these days. Without much time to practice, how can he break through the peak of level 7?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem to reach the peak of level 7 in a month according to Xu Yi''s speed. Now, let''s wait to enter spirit blue star."


    "I feel so excited. I finally wait until I get the chance to enter spirit blue star."


    "The closer we get, the more unreal we feel. Can we really live on another planet?"


    "The sun is about to explode. Let''s take refuge in spirit blue star. Best of all, Xu Yi will start hunting level 8 fierce animals tomorrow so that I can eat meat. Madder, I haven''t eaten meat for nearly two months."


    "There''s no one in a hurry to die. Do you really think you can live when you get to Linglan star?"


    "The death rate is 40%, or even higher. So who gave you courage?"


    "Silly fork, it''s not a challenge for us to go to the spirit blue star. As long as we go to a place like the wasteland, even if there are only bows and arrows, we can survive and wait to awaken our mind. As long as there is no wave, the mortality will never exceed 5%."


    "It''s just a bunch of self righteous silly forks. Let alone the wasteland, we should still be able to go to the novice island. As long as we can plant it, there will be no problem for tens of millions of people living there. If tens of millions of people open up wasteland, it will be much safer after other humans come in the later stage. Therefore, the damn 40% mortality rate."


    The discussion in the live studio was extremely fierce, because Xu Yi had reached the territory of level 8 fierce beast. This also means that Xu Yi can complete the challenge at any time.


    After completing the challenge, a group of lucky people will get the opportunity to enter spiritual blue star.


    Everyone hopes to be the lucky one.


    However, Xu Yi, who has high hopes at this time, is still in a dream.


    After a good night''s sleep, Xu Yi woke up at more than 1 p.m. the next day.


    After waking up, Xu Yi jumped off the meditation mattress and moved his body.


    He felt that his energy was full.


    After a little activity, Xu Yi went out of the tent.


    Tomorrow is the day when he clocked in for 14 months.


    Xu Yi was very satisfied with the gift bag last month.


    Soul snake''s eyes, Xu Yi has been kicked in his pocket, so he avoided many level 7 fierce beasts all the way.


    In order to get on the road, Xu Yi doesn''t want to waste time on Level 7 fierce beasts.


    It takes a lot of time to hunt or tame level 7 fierce animals.


    But the level 6 top fierce beast is very time-saving and labor-saving.


    Now, Xu Yi must not be able to enter the territory of level 8 fierce beasts. The aura there is not what he can bear now.


    After receiving the gift bag tomorrow, Xu Yi knows whether he can quickly enter the territory of level 8 fierce animals and hunt level 8 fierce animals.


    Today, he wants to meet a level 7 fierce beast for a while.


    After all, after he broke through level 7, he hasn''t dealt with level 7 fierce beasts yet.


    After lunch, Xu Yi took a turn around the neighborhood.


    There are still many fierce beasts at the peak of level 7. Xu Yi is not very close. After all, he is not absolutely sure and will not take the initiative to provoke the fierce beast at the peak of level 7.


    Then Xu Yi went back.


    After all, he wants to hunt level 7 fierce animals, not level 7 peak fierce animals.


    Soon, Xu Yi found a level 7 fierce beast.


    Without saying a word, just do it.


    Xu Yi didn''t use his martial arts at first, but directly relied on his spiritual strength to fight.


    Only in this way can he understand the real strength of level 7 fierce beast.


    The battle was unusually fierce and there was a lot of movement.


    Big trees, I don''t know how many fell.


    But for Xu Yi, such a battle is hearty.


    After all, Xu Yi hasn''t fought like this for some time.


    An hour later, the fierce beast fell down, scarred.


    Xu Yi also suffered some injuries, but they were all minor injuries. They were nothing at all.


    After taking a look at the level 7 fierce beast, Xu Yi began to sit down and try to tame it.


    After completing the challenge, Xu Yi has to continue to challenge himself.


    Not only him, but also Lu Ke, Li Kang and others need to use level 7 fierce beasts.


    Anyway, the fierce beast''s mental strength has been almost exhausted. You can try to tame it.


    Once tamed, there will be a level 7 fierce beast.


    It took Xu Yi three hours to tame the fierce beast.


    Then Xu Yi began to look for the next goal.


    Although it was dark, it had no effect on Xu Yi.


    Even if he doesn''t have a night vision helmet, he can see clearly by his spiritual vision. However, he put on his helmet. The racket is still on the side. Do you have to hide it?


    For dinner, eat dumplings hot at noon.


    At more than 9 p.m., Xu Yi found another level 7 fierce beast.


    It''s the same way of fighting. Only in this way can the fierce beast survive and tame it.


    If you use martial arts, you will directly destroy the fierce beast.


    Unless, Xu Yi can lift heavy as light.


    However, how long has he been practicing? It''s impossible to do this.


    Unless it''s from the system.


    Now the efficiency is a little slow, but Xu Yi thinks it''s better for himself.


    He fought with a level 7 fierce beast, not only to tame it, but also to improve himself.


    After all, Xu Yi still wants to break through to the peak of level 7 quickly, and then enter the territory of level 8 fierce beasts to complete the challenge earlier.


    Xu Yi would be happier if he could rely on his own strength instead of medicine.


    After the second fierce beast was tamed, it was getting closer and closer to dawn.


    So Xu Yi returned to his tent with two tame level 7 fierce beasts.


    It''s six o''clock and a little early.


    So Xu Yi took out a piece of meat from a level 6 top fierce beast, raised a flame, and prepared to barbecue while waiting for the arrival of the gift bag.

 Chapter 627

    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    As soon as Xu Yi was ready to eat, he heard the sound of the system in his mind.


    After silently eating the barbecue, Xu Yi returned to the tent.


    With the tent of the spirit clan, Xu Yi was unwilling to open the gift bag under the eyes of the audience.


    In case of an accident, it will be a great trouble for him.


    After returning to the tent, Xu Yi sat on the meditation mattress.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    With Xu Yi''s instructions, he heard several prompts.


    "Ding, get small survival base capsule * 1 (intermediate)."


    "Ding, get portable energy conversion device * 1 (intermediate).


    "Ding, get 30 cubic meters of storage space."


    Small survival base?


    Capsule technology?


    This is a little powerful!


    Another space technology has emerged?


    Shrink a survival base into a small capsule.


    Anyway, for humans, this is absolute black technology.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect to get such a gift bag.


    The other is a portable energy conversion device, which is alien technology anyway.


    So Xu Yi said to the system, "system, receive gift bags."


    Then Xu Yi saw two things in his storage space.


    A red and white capsule, the size of Xu Yi''s thumb.


    Another electric rice cooker is about the same size and looks full of science and technology. Naturally, it is a portable energy conversion device.


    To tell the truth, Xu Yi felt a little disappointed with the gift bag this time.


    Because it has nothing to do with improving strength.


    I didn''t check these two things because they are not very convenient.


    Therefore, Xu Yi began to practice directly.


    Xu Yi is ready to hit the level 7 peak when he is the first to run the taixuan Sutra.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lu Ke, Xu Yi should have reached the territory of level 8 fierce beast. It''s been so long." Wang Jin took her eyes back from the star list and took a look at Lu Ke around her.


    They joined Luke four days ago.


    Unfortunately, no one can enter the territory of level 7 fierce beast.


    Because no one has reached the peak of level 6.


    Lu Ke glanced at Wang Jin and said, "I''m not sure. It shouldn''t be so fast. However, it doesn''t rule out."


    Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi has never exposed all his strength. Now he may have come up with all his strength in order to complete the task earlier.


    In addition, Xu Yi can make the speed of fierce animals and others faster, which is known not only by Lu Ke, but also by others in the team.


    If Xu Yi uses this ability a lot, he can really reach the territory of level 8 fierce beasts earlier.


    It''s just that Wang Jin seems to care a lot, isn''t she?


    The number of times you look at the star catalog in a day is more than 10!


    Does she also like Xu Yi?


    No, she told herself that although she appreciated Xu Yi, she didn''t like it?


    Maybe I didn''t tell myself the truth!


    Lu Ke thought in his heart, and then shook his head.


    It is Wang Jin''s freedom and her power to like Xu Yi.


    Up to now, Xu Yi has not shown any special favor for anyone, nor has he said he likes anyone.


    Then, everyone can like Xu Yi and even pursue Xu Yi.


    She doesn''t have the courage to express herself, and it''s impossible for others to like Xu Yi.


    In addition, Lu Ke also knows that Su Yan is also interested in Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi is not the same as when she was in the hospital.


    Lu Kezheng thought about it and heard Wang Jin say next to him: "I really want Xu Yi to finish the challenge now. In that case, I can go back to Earth Star. After I go back, I must have a good shopping, shopping and give myself a month''s holiday. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to practice."


    "I can''t believe I''ve lived on an alien planet for more than 400 days. It''s incredible that I can persist for so long without Internet, takeout and games. Coco, do you want to go back? Don''t you expect Xu Yi to finish the task faster?"


    Lu Ke was a little confused, but quickly nodded and said, "of course, but Xu Yi said that our human society may change greatly, and we may not get what we want when we go back."


    Wang Jin stood up, looked at his racket and said, "does Xu Yi mean that our billion bonus will come to naught?"


    "No, this is a global live broadcast. They are all leaders. They can''t say nothing, can they?"


    Although Wang Jin is very rich, who will dislike her money.


    Billion, that''s a billion!


    "Ah Jin, is money still meaningful to us?" Su Yan asked when she heard Wang Jin''s excited words.


    A child is a child.


    How long do they stay when they go back? What do they need? No one gives them away. Do they need money?


    "Although it doesn''t make sense, it looks great. Billions of dollars, if they are taken and piled together, it looks great!" Wang Jin naturally knows that money doesn''t mean much to them, and they can''t even spend it.


    Many people are eager to give themselves something and get some benefits from it.


    Besides, take the meat of fierce animals as an example. For ordinary humans, it''s a treasure that can''t be begged.


    After eating, there are many benefits.


    Especially in the early days, you can improve your level.


    If you can get brain crystals, it''s even worse.


    In short, as long as the Challenger appears, many people will flatter and please.


    "I think sister Jin is right. Let alone a billion, I haven''t seen a million in cash. If a billion, it''s really spectacular. I also want to see that scene." at the weekend, she stood up and supported Wang Jin, although he also knew that money had no meaning.


    "They will certainly cash in. This money is only drizzle for the country." Qin Dynasty said confidently, looking at his racket.


    This money is really nothing at the national level.


    Moreover, they have prepared enough cash at xingmen base. To this end, a large place is also prepared to place the cash.


    Wealth moved people, and they also prepared gold of the same value.


    After all, these things will be useless after they arrive at spirit blue star.


    If they can make a good impression on Xu Yi, they will feel that it has played its final value.


    "So, is Xu Yi going to go back?" Qin fan asked with some worry.


    He felt that Xu Yi might be threatened if he went back.


    However, if things get to that point, those people will know how to write the word "regret".


    The power of the divine master is not what they can imagine.


    Seeing and feeling are completely different things.


    Moreover, after that step, they will completely offend Xu Yi.


    At that time, should I dissuade Xu Yi from mercy, or fight side by side with Xu Yi?


    After thinking about it, Qin fan decides to stand with Xu Yi.


    Because if they do so, they must do it for themselves, for their own class, not for the general public. Such a group of people are no longer worth working for themselves.

 Chapter 628

    "Well, Xu Yi said he could go back and relax for a few days, and then come back to practice." Lu Ke was full of expectation when he said this.


    What will the earth star look like now?


    And their families. How are they now?


    "Can we all go back?" Zhou Chun scratched his head and asked. He thought his family should be treated well now?


    Once those who despised him should keep pleasing their families and want to get benefits from themselves.


    To tell you the truth, he used to look down on this behavior.


    But now he can understand that behavior.


    Because they also have their own families. They are willing to do anything to keep their family alive and live well.


    "Well, of course. You can decide when to come back." Lu Ke said with a smile. Xu Yi didn''t ask too much of others.


    After completing the challenge, everyone''s cultivation depends entirely on self-consciousness.


    Because no one will force you.


    If you like, you don''t even have to go back to spirit blue star. Xu Yi won''t say anything.


    "I don''t know what''s going on at home. What we do here should have a great impact on society?" Su Yan said when looking at the territory of level 7 fierce beasts.


    She almost broke with her family in order to continue the challenge. Of course, she knows that her parents are actually worried about themselves and don''t want to go.


    Now, they should have been discouraged and even proud.


    Her father''s greatest wish is that there is no disease in the world.


    Now, as long as humans enter the spiritual blue star, they can do this.


    Doctor, I''m out of work.


    However, in spirit blue star, the unemployed are not only doctors, but most occupations are the same.


    After all, everything should start from scratch, which requires a long development process, and then gradually restore some careers. Some occupations will disappear completely, and many new occupations will be born.


    After we discussed for a while, we continued to practice.


    At present, Xu Yi has not completed the challenge, and they have to continue to practice hard.


    If you don''t stop practicing, there''s nothing you can do. In addition, people around you are practicing hard. You''re embarrassed to stop and make a salted fish.


    Moreover, cultivation has become a habit. They have practiced for more than a year.


    They are still on their way, because they still have more than 20 days to catch up with Qin fan.


    They have an idea now. As long as Xu Yi hasn''t finished the challenge, they will continue on their way.


    For them, traveling is training.


    Although the efficiency is a little low, it is better than stopping.


    Stop, there''s no chance to break through.


    Xu Yi is much calmer than others.


    Because he is on the edge of level 8 fierce beast territory.


    Moreover, with the automatic punch in system, he doesn''t have to worry about missing the punch in.


    Now, 500 days away, he can receive two gift bags.


    One is the 15th month gift package on day 465 and the 16th month gift package on day 496.


    Even after receiving these two gift bags, it''s too late to enter the territory of level 8 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi is not willing to use it until a special moment.


    So Xu Yi gave himself two months to break through. If he really couldn''t break through, he would use the advanced spiritual power improvement medicine to break through.


    In fact, Xu Yi is still a little sure of breaking through the peak of level 7.


    Just when Xu Yi hit the peak of level 7, Lingshen finally got her long-awaited skill.


    Kalan star, the imperial Shinto temple, is a place for spiritual cultivation.


    Jialan star has only one regime, that is Jialan empire.


    In terms of cultivation, Jialan Empire has two systems: Shinto academy and Dharma Academy.


    Those who practice in the Shinto temple are naturally divine teachers, while those in the Dharma temple are mages.


    The top of these two systems naturally belong to the imperial Shinto academy and the imperial Dharma Academy.


    After a lot of screening, only 93 of the 100000 spirits entered the Shinto temple and 529 entered the imperial Dharma temple.


    Lingqi also entered the imperial law school.


    Mages also have skills, which are somewhat different from those of divine masters.


    At present, the spirit clan who entered the imperial Dharma school did not get any skill.


    Because they need to make some supplements to the basic theory before they can be taught Kung Fu.


    In addition, they have the opportunity to awaken their spiritual power again and become divine teachers.


    In the Jialan Empire, only when they reach level 18 can they graduate from the two colleges.


    So far, there are tens of thousands of divinity schools in the Kalan Empire, with a total of 3.69 million divinity teachers. The youngest is 3 years old and the oldest is 133 years old.


    Mage, there are countless. There are tens of millions of colleges.


    Jialan star, with a total population of 3.6 billion, only 5% of the population can''t awaken their mind. It is a thorough ordinary person.


    The number of divine masters is expected to be about 10 million.


    It can be said that the strength of Jialan star is still very strong.


    Although there was only one empire, the Kalan Empire had more than one enemy.


    Fierce animals also have their own civilization and country. There are two fierce animal civilizations in Jialan star. They call themselves monsters. Their strength is very strong. The two monster civilizations combined are much stronger than the Jialan empire.


    However, the two monster civilizations are also mortal enemies, and there is no chance to jointly deal with the Jialan empire. In this way, the Kalan empire can survive.


    Even so, more than one million people in the Kalan Empire die on the battlefield every year.


    The territory of demon Li and demon star is ten times larger than that of Jialan empire.


    In order to expand, after the Jialan Empire discovered the spirit family and the technology of the spirit family, they decided to form an alliance with the spirit family and conquer the two demon families.


    At present, the lingzu has not taught its own technology to the Jialan civilization.


    Because according to the agreement, only after the spirit family has mastered the skill can they impart science and technology to Jialan civilization.


    After all, the spirit family is now in Jialan star. The top God teacher of Jialan star has reached level 31. It is easy to keep 100000 spirit families.


    If the lingzu imparts technology to the Jialan civilization and the Jialan civilization fails to fulfill its promise, the lingzu will lose a lot.


    At present, there are only 33 spiritual families who have obtained the skill.


    Others, because they have not completed the "primary teaching", have not been able to obtain it.


    Now, the spirit God is holding a square piece of metal, which is called shenlu by the Kalan people. There is a period of cultivation and Enlightenment in it.


    As long as you infiltrate your spiritual power, you can get the cultivation feeling inside.


    This record, it''s a consumable.


    After using it three times, the cultivation and understanding inside will disappear.


    Therefore, if the spirit God wants to transmit the skill, there is no chance.


    Unless, she can leave herself.


    But at the beginning, Jialan Empire negotiated with the spirit family. If you can''t reach level 18, you can''t graduate, and naturally you can''t leave Jialan star.


    When he got this thing, the spirit God realized that the spirit family might be planted this time.


    Unless, their own family, will send themselves out.


    Her horoscope has not been confiscated. The space transmission technology of the spirit family is not ready to be taught to the Jialan civilization, nor even to let the Jialan star know that the spirit family has this technology.


    But anyway, I still got the skill.


    How many levels will you break through this skill?

 Chapter 629

    Infiltrate your spiritual power into the God record, and the spirit God feels that he has come to a virtual space.


    Inside, there is a "person" built by light and shadow.


    Then, the man began to explain this set of skill to the spirit God.


    This skill is called Tianji divine formula, which is one of the three major skills practiced by the divine masters of the Jialan empire.


    Therefore, Jialan empire is more conscientious.


    Because they think that this Tianji formula is more suitable for the spirit family.


    The spirit God found that it took more than an hour to explain.


    It''s almost impossible to send this to Xu Yi.


    Not to mention, this is only one step. More importantly, the process of light people starting to teach.


    Because this process will make you feel it. So this is the key.


    Before and after, it took a total of 7 hours for Lingshen to complete his first study.


    Tianji divine formula is nine in total, but the creator has not completed the latter two.


    At present, there are only the first two parts of Tianji divine formula in the divine records obtained by Lingshen. The rest is not in the book of God. If you want to get it, you need to upgrade to level 14 at least.


    In other words, in fact, the first two parts of Tianji divine formula can support you to cultivate to level 14.


    Therefore, at this stage, the spirit God does not need to obtain new cultivation methods.


    However, if she knew that Xu Yi had the taixuan Sutra, she would spit blood, wouldn''t she?


    I did everything I could to have. I didn''t expect that Xu Yi would have it in a twinkling of an eye, and it''s not inferior to jialanxing''s skill.


    Of course, even if Lingshen didn''t go to Jialan star, she couldn''t know so early.


    Only after Xu Yi''s strength completely surpasses the spirit God can he take out the first layer of the taixuan Sutra and trade with the spirit family.


    If you can choose, the spirit God is actually more willing to trade with Xu Yi.


    After all, the spirit clan has observed Xu Yi for so long and has a better understanding of him.


    In addition, the Kalan Empire has too much uncertainty.


    Unfortunately, in order to make the spirit family stronger quickly, they can only take risks.


    The spirit clan still leaves seeds.


    Even if they are planted on Kalan, there will still be spiritual newborns born in other galaxies. Then grow up and avenge them.


    No way, the protoss is too powerful. Otherwise, even if the spirit family has developed for thousands of years, it is impossible to have the strength to fight against the Protoss.


    After learning, Lingshen immediately closed his eyes and devoted himself to the cultivation of Tianji shenjue. She estimated that it might take her a month or two to master the first priority of Tianji divine formula.


    During this time, she is not ready to think about anything else.


    As long as you understand the first importance of Tianji divine formula, the transaction between lingzu and Jialan empire will be valuable.


    Like the spirit God, Xu Yi''s spiritual power is all invested in cultivation.


    He found that he absorbed Reiki very quickly.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take two months at all. Maybe he can hit the peak of level 7 in a month.


    The peak from level 7 to level 7 is just a cumulative process. There is no need for breakthroughs and sharp changes. It is relatively simple. For example, Xu Yi has built a 7-Liter bucket to collect dew. Although it is not very easy, as long as he is diligent, he can collect the dew in the bucket.


    Xu Yi is very satisfied with such a speed.


    For the rest of the day, he ate only one meal a day.


    Moreover, they eat dumplings filled with fierce animal meat. Once, Xu Yi will heat up for many days, so he can take it out of his storage space and eat it directly.


    In this way, you can save a lot of time and spend them on cultivation.


    Now he clocks in automatically every day. Xu Yi is also very relieved.


    As long as others are alive.


    Others are also practicing.


    The only busy people are those in the first base.


    As they get closer to 500 days, they have more and more work.


    Because they need to prepare a lot of materials, Xu Yi will recruit tens of thousands of people to the first base for construction and production. In addition, he will bring a large number of scientific research teams to the first base to let them engage in scientific research at ease.


    Not surprisingly, Xu Yi will make some deals with the spirit family and obtain some technology.


    These technologies cannot be studied or studied by Xu Yi himself.


    Naturally, he will send some people to study and study.


    Xu Yi has begun to think about some things from the perspective of all mankind, because when you stand at a height, what you think will naturally start from this height and consider your own vital interests.


    Even if Xu Yi doesn''t want to rule all mankind, he still hopes to have his own team and master advanced technology.


    Xu Yi now wants to find out whether the 499 people prepared by the spirit God for himself are really reliable.


    Will these people be completely brainwashed and completely loyal to the spirit family?


    Lingqi said that they will be completely loyal to themselves, so the lingzu can make them loyal to the lingzu first, and then to themselves. If necessary, let them be loyal to the spirit family again.


    It''s like "hypnosis". Given a set signal, he will suddenly enter the state of hypnosis.


    Xu Yi thinks that if human beings can be ''tamed'', they should be more loyal after being tamed.


    In addition, Xu Yi now knows very well that the use of domestication will not deprive the "personality", but will only add a spiritual link and spiritual restriction to each other''s brain.


    Let the other party actively perform your task and regard your task as a special mission.


    However, Xu Yi is not very willing to try on humans.


    If he really succeeds, he is afraid to push himself into a terrible situation.


    It is not difficult to verify whether those people are completely loyal to themselves.


    As long as Xu Yi searches carefully in each other''s brain with his mental power, he can naturally find suspicious places.


    If these people can be trusted, Xu Yi can save a lot of trouble.


    If there are suitable candidates, they can let each other rule all mankind.


    Except for 108 divine masters, other mages will not be able to fight Protoss in the future. There is nothing wrong with leaving them to manage spiritual blue star.


    Moreover, these people can learn the technology of the spirit family and let them master the most cutting-edge things.


    For example, Stargate control, space transmission and so on.


    In addition, these people can prepare and study what Xu Yi needs in battle.


    The protective clothing and armor of the spirit clan are very advanced materials for Xu Yi. In addition, they can also combine human''s own technology to see if they can add some human''s own technology and ideas to the technology of the spirit family, so as to make the technology of the spirit family more powerful.


    Although this possibility is relatively low, after all, the technology of lingzu has been ahead of mankind for centuries.


    Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t know whether these people are reliable at the moment. Therefore, these are some of Xu Yi''s own ideas. Everything must be based on the premise of loyalty. If their loyalty is false, then Xu Yi should recruit and cultivate himself.


    Only after he has completed the challenge can he meet these people and verify whether they are really loyal to him one by one.

 Chapter 630

    "I, unexpectedly awakened the spiritual power?"


    Lingqi was shocked and said to herself. She didn''t expect that Jialan Empire had such a magical skill.


    When we first arrived at the imperial Dharma school, we first learned some basic knowledge of mindfulness and some application skills of mindfulness. In this regard, the spirit family is completely blank.


    Not only the spirit family, but also human beings. In the field of mental cultivation, they only rely on some instincts.


    But the Jialan family is different. They have been studying for thousands of years on the cultivation of divine masters and mages.


    Generation after generation, many people of the Jialan people will study these to improve their strength.


    Therefore, they will have the "awakening divine formula", which is a magical skill.


    The Kalan people are unwilling to let the divine master awaken naturally. They think there must be some skill that can make people awaken.


    Finally, after ten thousand years of special research, they developed the formula of awakening more than 300 years ago.


    This set of skills can be practiced by mages, and some mages can awaken their spiritual power and become divine masters.


    There is no difference between such an awakened master and a naturally awakened master.


    However, the probability of awakening is very low.


    Less than one in a million!


    However, if it had not been for this set of awakening formula, there would not be so many divine masters in Jialan empire.


    Over the past 300 years, the territory of the Kalan Empire has expanded by half. It is because they have this set of awakening formula, which makes many mages have the probability of awakening.


    This set of awakening formula is not complicated, even a little simple.


    After awakening, some blue star people appeared around Lingqi soon.


    These people are teachers in the college.


    One of them is Lingqi''s mentor.


    Jialan people are very handsome.


    However, their height is not very high, the tallest is only 160.


    Most of them are only more than 140.


    Compared with the spirit family with a minimum height of 170, the Jialan family is obviously much smaller and more exquisite.


    However, they all exude an incomparably powerful smell.


    These people, the lowest level, have level 22.


    And Lingqi doesn''t even have level 10.


    "Then you wake up. Your spirit family is indeed a natural strong man. The skill can really change you." Jialan * dishani looked at Lingqi and said with some envy.


    Jialan clan, what they like is more than the technology of the spirit clan?


    What they like is the spirit race.


    If the people of the Jialan family can reproduce with the spirit family, it will be very strong.


    But now they can''t show this intention.


    First let the spirit family taste the sweetness of the skill, and then talk about the conditions with the spirit family. Because the skills are not complete, they are several times. In addition, the production of shenlu is in the hands of Jialan royal family, and it is made temporarily and on demand.


    It''s difficult to get it.


    Jialan * dishani is also a royal family, because only the royal family''s surname is Jialan.


    In addition to this surname, there are five surnames: Luojia, kuibei, yunqi, Nali and Linye.


    The family name of the Jialan nationality is relatively single, and the color of the race is also unique. There are not many races like humans.


    In fact, the spirit family is the same. Although they are divided into higher spiritual race and lower spiritual race, they are essentially the same kind of people.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for your awakening formula, I wouldn''t have awakened and become a divine teacher." Lingqi said excitedly. She was already a level 7 divine teacher just after she awakened.


    It''s really wonderful to be a divine teacher.


    Now, she wants to tell her sister and brother that she has become a divine teacher.


    Yes, Lingqi also has a brother and two brothers. However, her two brothers did not enter Jialan star, but went to a distant galaxy with the last hope and guarantee of the spirit family to implement another plan.


    And her brother also came to jialanxing, also in the imperial Dharma school.


    Lingzhan, that''s the name her brother gave himself.


    At this time, spiritual warfare should still be practicing the formula of awakening God. I don''t know. Does he have a chance to wake up?


    There is a cycle of awakening. During this cycle, you may succeed or fail.


    No matter which result it is, people who practice will feel it clearly.


    "Come on, you and I will go to the imperial Shinto temple. Your sister should start practicing the divine formula." said Jialan dishani and Lingqi.


    In her eyes, both spirit God and spirit Qi are very suitable to combine with the Jialan family.


    Of course, it is more suitable for their brother spirit war.


    Because the number of offspring a female gives birth to is very limited. But if the male, it can let hundreds of thousands of females give birth to offspring.


    Jialan star has a close eye on male spiritual people, especially those divine masters.


    "Please mentor." Lingqi stood up and saluted Jialan * dishani, and then flew to the sky with her.


    The buildings of Jialan nationality are still very distinctive. Although their average height is not high, the buildings are indeed very grand.


    After an hour''s flight, they landed outside the imperial Shinto temple.


    This is the place where all the talented divine masters of the Jialan family practice.


    After passing the report, Jialan * dishani took Lingqi into the interior of the imperial Shinto temple.


    You can''t see the imperial Shinto temple outside.


    Only after entering can you see the inside.


    Lingqi found that there are two worlds inside and outside, and the outside world is relatively warm. But there is a feeling of ice and snow.


    "Our imperial Shinto temple is located in a secluded space. From the outside, it''s just an insignificant courtyard," explained Jialan dishani and surprised Lingqi.


    "Secret space?" Lingqi was even more surprised.


    "It''s another small space. It''s an independent place from the big space where we live." Jialan * dishani doesn''t know how to explain to Lingqi, because she doesn''t know whether there is such a space in the spiritual world.


    "Originally, you call it the secret space. In our spiritual family, we call it the sub space." Lingqi immediately understood that the secret space mentioned by Jialan * dishani was the sub space of the spiritual family.


    Subspace is a rare case.


    Lingqi didn''t expect that there was sub space in Jialan star.


    In fact, sub space is not independent, it is still connected with the main space. It''s just folded. Only special entrances and exits can access sub space. Otherwise, you will only walk through the past and don''t feel that there is still a huge space in front of you.


    Jialan * dishani did not take Lingqi to find the spirit God, but found a man named Jialan * Lolo.


    She is also the royal family of Jialan and the mentor of the spirit God.


    Galan dishani gave Lingqi to Galan Lolo and left the imperial Shinto temple.


    Then, Lingqi began to learn the basic knowledge of the divine teacher with Jialan Luoluo.


    Only after completing the examination of basic knowledge can she obtain the cultivation method.


    In the following days, spiritual mages awakened and became divine masters.


    The awakening rate of the spirit family greatly exceeded the expectation of the Jialan family.


    Therefore, the Jialan clan covets the spirit clan more and hopes to combine with the spirit clan more.

 Chapter 631

    After studying for three days, Lingqi got the divine record of Tianji divine formula, and then she began to practice.


    However, before practicing, she sent out the materials she had studied in the Dharma school and the formula for awakening God.


    One of them, she also passed it to No. 6 and asked No. 6 to give it to Xu Yi after Xu Yi completes the challenge.


    Lingzu secretly arranged some communication equipment, so Lingqi successfully transmitted all the data this time.


    When receiving the information on the 6th, the 6th noticed that great changes had taken place in Xu Yi''s cultivation.


    Aura vortex, where Xu Yi is located, there is a aura vortex.


    On the 6th, I think it should be Xu Yi''s breakthrough.


    Moreover, it is not a breakthrough to the peak of level 7, but may directly break through level 8.


    Just, how could Xu Yi''s speed be so fast?


    Did he really understand his own skill?


    No. 6 directly set Xu Yi''s racket to repeat the previous picture.


    Anyway, Xu Yi''s current pictures are very boring. The camera is facing Xu Yi''s tent, but Xu Yi didn''t go out of the tent. Viewers rarely keep watching Xu Yi''s live studio.


    Check occasionally to see if Xu Yi has any new changes.


    The aura vortex lasted for more than three hours, and then gradually dispersed.


    Unfortunately, space transfer is no longer available.


    All the transmission equipment has been transferred to deal with possible changes in Jialan star.


    100000 spirit clan, mages are not important. What matters is the divine masters, who are the only hope of the spiritual family. Therefore, their safety must be guaranteed.


    No. 6 is going to see Xu Yi now. He can only fly a small spaceship.


    "Breakthrough?" Xu Yi felt the surging power in his body and couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    A month''s time didn''t come, but I broke through.


    Three days, there are three days, you can get the gift bag for the 15th month.


    Time passed quickly.


    "The feeling of level 8 is really good."


    Xu Yi stood up and said with satisfaction.


    Before he used the level 8 perception gift bag, he didn''t expect to break through smoothly.


    I can only say, taixuan Sutra, cow force!


    Xu Yi didn''t go out of the tent, but took out his kitchen utensils and began to cook.


    It''s more than 20 days without firing. Xu Yi is ready to eat a full meal first, and then do other things.


    Anyway, it has broken through to level 8. Hunting level 8 fierce animals is a piece of cake. There is no need to worry at all.


    When Xu Yi cooked it, it was already dark.


    Taking out a microcomputer, Xu Yi ate dinner while watching the program.


    A person can only entertain himself like this.


    After dinner, lie on the meditation mattress and continue to watch the video.


    Late at night, Xu Yicai fell asleep.


    At more than 8 a.m. the next day, Xu Yi woke up.


    "It''s great to have a full sleep." Xu Yi jumped down and put on his clothes and moved his body.


    Then he went out of the tent.


    The fresh air outside is refreshing.


    Xu Yi began to cook breakfast after practicing body training several times.


    "Is Xu Yi a breakthrough? He hasn''t been out of the tent for nearly a month. He came out today."


    "According to Xu Yi''s past situation, he has definitely made a breakthrough."


    "Great, Xu Yi is about to enter the territory of level 8 fierce beasts to hunt level 8 fierce beasts. We can finally enter the spirit blue star. I don''t know, which lucky people can enter the spirit blue star?"


    "I can''t wait. I really want to rush to Linglan star and confess to Xu Yi!!!"


    "Although I know that 100% will be rejected, I also want to rush to Xu Yi and tell Xu Yi loudly that I love him."


    "Why is the painting style suddenly strange? There are many men in your army to confess?"


    Because everyone felt that Xu Yi had broken through, they were very excited.


    After all, Xu Yi''s breakthrough means that Xu Yi can complete the challenge soon. Then, humans have spiritual blue star. When the sun exploded, it became less terrible.


    As for whether Xu Yi won the control of the Stargate and won''t let humans land on spiritual blue star at all, they don''t think it needs to be considered. As long as Xu Yi is not anti human, he should not do such a thing.


    At the same time, we also know that only a part of the early stage can enter spiritual blue star.


    At present, Xu Yi has not disclosed any information about these, so we don''t know what kind of arrangements and plans Xu Yi will have. Therefore, there is no way to guess.


    After cooking breakfast, Xu Yi packed up everything.


    Then he stepped into the territory of level 8 fierce beast.


    However, Xu Yi did not directly look for level 8 fierce beasts, but began to attack level 7 peak fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi is ready to hunt some level 7 fierce beasts and tame a group of level 7 fierce beasts.


    The territory of level 8 fierce beasts is estimated to be larger than that of level 6 and level 7 fierce beasts. If there is no mount, it is estimated that it will waste a lot of time on the road to find 10 level 8 fierce beasts by relying on their own legs and hunt them.


    With a fierce beast mount, you can save a lot of time.


    In addition, Xu Yi also needs some brain crystals of level 7 fierce beasts.


    Xingmen need to use brain crystals as energy. Xu Yi doesn''t have much reserve in his hand now.


    Now there are many level 7 fierce beasts here. All Xu Yi can hunt and kill as much as he likes.


    Xu Yi can kill a fierce beast at the peak of level 7 with two moves by using his martial arts directly.


    Under Xu Yi''s attack, a level 7 fierce beast fell.


    "What''s the matter with Xu Yi? He''s so violent and murderous?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t need so much food now. It''s cruel to keep hunting fierce animals."


    "Well, it''s too bloody. I don''t think about how many children there are in the live studio, which will have a great negative impact on their values."


    "Why, do you sympathize with the fierce beast? Otherwise, go to the spirit blue star to feed the fierce beast. I think the fierce beast is very poor when he is hungry. How about it?"


    "This kind of person should stay. Go to what spiritual blue star. Does he deserve to breathe Reiki?"


    "Don''t hunt fierce animals, use your head to supply energy to the Stargate. Let''s go, fool!"


    "I really hope these mentally retarded people can go to the spirit Blue Star earlier and add some food to the fierce animals. When they are full, we will be safer. This should be the only contribution that mentally retarded people can make."


    "The hostility in the live broadcasting room is getting more and more serious. We''d better not stay at home and go outside. Staying at home every day will become very extreme."


    "Brothers, I designed a virgin filtering device that can filter out these virgin. Do you think Xu Yi will use this device?"


    "If it''s true, it''s awesome. Brother, the virgin is really not suitable to go to a place where people kill every day. They are more suitable to stay for the glorious task of building and protecting our earth star. They are the most suitable."


    "The idea is good, but it is impossible to realize it technically."


    Some people criticized Xu Yi for hunting the level 7 top fierce beast. They thought he should not kill at will. Another group of people, crazy diss, those who criticize Xu Yi.


    In the live studio, it became incomparably chaotic.


    No. 6 felt very funny. Xu Yi had not obtained the control of the Stargate. They quarreled about who could enter Linglan star.

 Chapter 632

    Xu Yi kept hunting level 7 top fierce beasts and soon accumulated hundreds of brain crystals.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know how much energy the Stargate needs.


    Moreover, he is now the only person who can obtain level 7 fierce beast brain crystal.


    If the territory of level 8 fierce animals is large, hunting them will become very troublesome.


    However, there are a lot of level 7 peak fierce beasts, especially in the junction area.


    Therefore, it is the most ideal and labor-saving to hunt level 7 fierce beasts here.


    When his mental power was almost consumed, Xu Yi stopped and began to recover his mental power.


    He was going to hunt until he met the first level 8 beast.


    Anyway, he has the strength to hunt level 8 fierce animals. Moreover, people are also in the territory of level 8 fierce beasts. In addition, they have enough time to complete the task. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about challenges.


    But Xu Yi is not in a hurry, but the audience is in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, no matter how anxious they are, it''s useless.


    After 11 o''clock at night, Xu Yi set up his tent and stopped fighting.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yidu has hunted more than 500 LV7 peaks, which is an amazing record.


    Xu Yi didn''t let go of the bodies of these level 7 top fierce beasts. His storage space has been more than seventy cubic meters, which has been stuffed full.


    After baking some meat of level 7 top fierce beasts and eating it, Xu Yi got into the tent.


    He is not going to practice tonight.


    Having just broken through level 8, Xu Yi feels he can relax properly.


    Lying in bed watching the video for a while, Xu Yi fell asleep.


    The next day, Xu Yi began to hunt the level 7 top fierce beast again.


    One day was spent in this endless killing.


    At night, Xu Yi still didn''t practice, but fell asleep normally.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    The sound of the system awakened Xu Yi from his dream.


    After getting up and moving for a while, Xu Yicai said in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get 50 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, get the intelligent psychological scanning analysis workbench (intermediate)"


    "Ding, get intelligent combat system * 50 (intermediate level)"


    £¿£¿£¿


    This time, what is it?


    Xu Yi thought there was something wrong with the gift bag painting style last time. He didn''t expect it to be more wrong this time.


    Psychological scanning analysis workbench, what the hell is this? What''s the use of the system for this device?


    Used to analyze the inner world of their team members to see whether they are loyal or not?


    In this case, it seems to play a big role.


    Intelligent combat system?


    Is this useful for fierce animals?


    If No. 6 is around you, it''s not easy to take out this thing, right?


    However, things still have to be.


    "System, accept gift bags."


    Then Xu Yi saw those two things in the system.


    The intelligent psychological scanning analysis workbench is not small. It is an object one meter long, one meter wide and two meters high. The whole body is white.


    The combat system looks like 50 large flying balls. However, they are black and equipped with several weapon systems similar to firearms.


    But Xu Yi is sure that those are definitely not ordinary guns.


    Although they haven''t started yet, Xu Yi has already felt their awe inspiring spirit.


    This thing is really developed for combat.


    Perhaps, this combat system is also lethal to fierce animals.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi can''t test it now.


    Put away his mind and Xu Yi walked out of the tent.


    After completing the challenge, Xu Yi can properly take out these things to use.


    After cooking breakfast, Xu Yi continued to hunt fierce animals.


    Xu Yi hunted and killed more than 5000 fierce animals all the time.


    Of the more than 5000 fierce beasts, Xu Yi only tamed three level 7 peak fierce beasts.


    Then Xu Yi met a level 8 fierce beast.


    In 11 days, Xu Yi finally met the first level 8 fierce beast.


    "Excited, I finally met a level 8 fierce beast."


    "My God, Xu Yi finally found a level 8 fierce beast."


    "I thought Xu Yi forgot to challenge this kind of thing. I''m depressed these days."


    "Obviously, you can finish it earlier. Xu Yi has to hunt and kill fierce animals there. Can''t you hunt and kill again after completing the challenge? In case something goes wrong and the challenge can''t be completed, can Xu Yi bear the responsibility?"


    "Yes, regardless of the safety of all mankind, you know that hunting fierce animals is sick!"


    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, this face."


    There was a constant quarrel in the live broadcasting room, and everyone refused to give in to each other.


    Of course, more people chose to shield the bullet screen and quietly looked at Xu Yi and level 8 fierce beasts.


    The level 8 beast Xu Yi met was not a giant lizard, but a giant bear.


    This kind of animal, they have seen level 7 peak before.


    But level 8 is twice as big as level 7.


    It seems that it is very deterrent.


    It glanced at Xu Yi and didn''t seem to have much intention of answering.


    High level beasts have the same problem, that is, arrogance.


    There is no way, because there are few fierce animals higher than them in their territory, so it is difficult to have any sense of crisis. Even the level 7 peak beasts in level 8 beast territory are the same. They have no sense of crisis before meeting level 8 beasts.


    It can be said that the social structure of fierce animals is very problematic.


    Of course, in the absence of foreign enemies, such a social structure is no problem.


    After all, they have survived for countless years without any problems.


    For example, more than 5000 level 7 top fierce beasts were hunted in a short time. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen before it happens.


    Xu yipan sat down and began to practice the taixuan Sutra to restore his spiritual strength.


    Although Xu Yi is also level 8, he has not fought with level 8 fierce beasts.


    Maintaining your strongest combat effectiveness is also a kind of respect for fierce animals.


    In terms of attitude, we still can''t despise the enemy.


    After recovering for more than two hours, Xu Yi stood up.


    Then Xu Yi rushed towards the level 8 fierce beast.


    Before the move, Xu Yi didn''t release his breath.


    Therefore, the fierce beast looked at Xu Yi and showed contempt.


    Is it another fierce beast who is not awake and wants to challenge himself in order to promote himself in this way?


    Such things happen a lot.


    After all, some level 7 top fierce beasts may have entered the territory of level 8 fierce beasts for several years. If they can''t break through, they will indeed challenge level 8 fierce beasts and impact level 8.


    There are many successful examples of this behavior.


    Although there was contempt in his eyes, he stood up and put on a fighting posture.


    But it soon regretted it.


    It was not a level 7 top fierce beast that attacked it, but a level 8 divine master even more powerful than it.


    With one punch out, Xu Yi wasted most of the level 8 fierce beast.


    Although it also fought back, its counterattack is no longer a threat to Xu Yi.


    If it hadn''t hit itself, it might have threatened itself.


    This punch also let Xu Yi know the strength of level 8 fierce beast.


    Compared with level 7 top fierce beasts, they are really much stronger.


    However, compared with Xu Yi, there is still a distance.

 Chapter 633

    The battle lasted only 6 minutes, and the brain crystal of the level 8 fierce beast was taken out by Xu Yi.


    The brain crystal of level 8 fierce beast is black and white. It is no longer a single color.


    The mental power in this has not been consumed.


    Because Xu Yi killed the fierce beast in only level 6 minutes. It has no time to consume its mind.


    The corpse of level 8 fierce beast is also an important resource, so it was collected by Xu Yi.


    After completing the battle, Xu Yi immediately began to ride a level 7 peak fierce beast and began to look for the next level 8 fierce beast.


    After all, he has fully understood the combat effectiveness of level 8 fierce beasts and feels that he can end this challenge quickly.


    It''s meaningless to drag all the time.


    So Xu Yi started to go to the next place without stopping.


    In two days, Xu Yi found the second level 8 fierce beast and hunted it.


    After killing, Xu Yi took a break and began to rush to the next place.


    Xu Yi''s progress has satisfied the audience.


    After all, if it goes on like this, Xu Yi can complete the task ahead of time before the arrival of 500 days.


    Soon, Xu Yi hunted and killed 9 level 8 fierce beasts.


    At this time, Xu Yi stopped.


    Because tomorrow is the day to punch in 496 days.


    He knew that there was a level 8 fierce beast near him, not far away.


    The smell is not very strong. It should have just broken through.


    So Xu Yi plans to have a rest.


    After all, Xu Yi has been killing for a month. He is really tired.


    Not only physically, but also psychologically.


    The 500 day challenge will end tomorrow.


    But after Xu Yi has completed the challenge, can he go back to live a stable life, and start spending money with a huge bonus of 1 billion?


    Of course not. The closer he gets to completing the challenge, the greater the change in the human world will be.


    When he finished and went back, he didn''t know what it had become.


    Therefore, he continues to challenge himself.


    He needs to face stronger beasts and stronger opponents.


    After mankind took the first step, there is no way to turn back.


    The crisis of solar explosion cannot be resolved by mankind.


    Even if you step out of the wandering planet, you just get a temporary respite.


    There are many civilizations in the universe.


    Encounter one, it is possible to make human efforts wasted.


    If you want to be safe, you have to have enough strength.


    With enough strength, Xu Yi can fly out of the spirit blue star by his own strength without the help of a spaceship.


    Like a Protoss, you can swim the universe with your own strength.


    Having such strength is Xu Yi''s ultimate goal.


    However, at present, Xu Yi just wants to have a good sleep with a meditation mattress.


    Xu Yi hasn''t stopped since he killed the first level 8 fierce beast. So now he just wants to have a good sleep.


    Early the next day, Xu Yi was awakened by the sound of the system.


    Therefore, Xu Yi now regrets why he set the automatic clock out to 6 o''clock in the morning at that time.


    If it hadn''t been set so early, he could still have a good sleep now.


    However, it is impossible to get back to sleep after waking up.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    After saying a sentence in his mind, Xu Yi began to look forward to it.


    Some of the things in the front two gift bags did not meet Xu Yi''s expectations.


    "Ding, get 50 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, obtain S-class intelligent communication satellite * 3 (intermediate)"


    "Ding, obtain portable energy reactor (intermediate)


    The three notices in succession made Xu Yi''s mouth twitch a few times.


    The painting style has indeed changed. Now all the black technology has appeared.


    It means that you can''t leave technology behind because you improve your strength?


    However, Xu Yi thinks that communication satellite is still needed.


    When humans arrive at spiritual blue star, communication will become a very important thing.


    After all, although Xu Yi has the ability to fly, it is still impossible to send the satellite to outer space.


    And the spirit blue star is so big that it may not be suitable for human satellites.


    The functions of the things produced by the system are definitely much more powerful than those used by humans.


    "System, receive gift bags."


    Then Xu Yi took a look.


    Three satellites, each with a volume of more than 10 cubic meters, are considered to be relatively large satellites.


    Xu Yi took out a satellite and prepared to study it.


    Look at its weight or something, so that he can get them into outer space later.


    Although Xu Yi has no satellite, he has a warship.


    If the satellite is not heavy, it can be transported to outer space by warship, and then sent to the predetermined orbit by mental force.


    Moreover, Xu Yi also has to know its scientific and technological level.


    After all, running a satellite requires professional personnel.


    Look at its technological level and see if it is suitable for use now.


    If technology exceeds human understanding, it is not suitable to take it out.


    As long as Xu Yi touches something, Xu Yi can get all the information of the item.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi wouldn''t take things out.


    After touching the satellite, Xu Yi received some messages.


    Then Xu Yi was shocked.


    "It''s really smart. It doesn''t need auxiliary launch equipment. Its own engine can make it go into space and enter the predetermined orbit." Xu Yi got off a tablet like computer on the satellite, which can set everything about the satellite and is its only controller.


    Such a satellite can support 3 billion people to communicate at the same time. It can be said that a powerful group has been ahead of human technology for thousands of years.


    Moreover, its communication distance is very far. One satellite can cover 400 million kilometers.


    How to say, the farthest distance between the earth and Mars is this distance.


    Therefore, when Xu Yi got the information, he was completely restrained.


    No wonder it''s an S-class satellite.


    Xu Yi then put the satellite back. After all, he can''t use it now.


    You need to go back to Earth Star at least, and then take it out for use.


    In this way, it can be said that it is a science and technology secretly studied by human beings.


    The other reactor, which looks like a giant pressure cooker, is slightly larger than the satellite. This, Xu Yi didn''t take it out to check.


    At present, there is no way to use it. It makes no sense to take it out.


    After completing the task and returning to Earth Star, take it out and understand it slowly. It''s completely in time.


    After finishing these things, Xu Yi cleaned up the things in the tent and went out of the tent.


    Today, he will hunt the last level 8 fierce beast to complete the challenge 500 days in advance.


    Now, there are only 9 days left from 500 days.


    It should be hard for all challengers, right?


    After all, humans can understand that Xu Yi has hunted 9 level 8 fierce animals through Xu Yi''s live studio.


    But Lu Ke, Li Kang and Cheng Jie have no way to get these information.


    The only thing they know is that Xu Yi is still alive and has been moving.


    Therefore, they are most worried that Xu Yi can''t complete the task.

 Chapter 634

    Nine days, too fast.


    In practice, you may open your eyes and pass after you enter the state.


    "Li Kang, if Xu Yi can''t finish the task, will we be taken back to earth star?" Chen Hui asked as he threw firewood into the fire.


    Li Kang shook his head and said with great certainty, "certainly not. The spirit family should not care about our life and death. For this planet, we are like a handful of sand in the desert, which can''t change anything."


    Spirit blue star, it''s too big.


    Why should the spirit family waste resources and send all humans back?


    In addition, the spirit clan has cancelled the replacement of new challenge points, probably because they don''t have enough energy to do this.


    In this case, it is even more impossible to send humans back.


    "If you can stay, doesn''t this planet belong to us?" Chen Hui''s eyes brightened. After staying in Linglan star for a long time, he really didn''t want to go back.


    Go back and be an ordinary doctor. What''s the meaning of that?


    Although it''s hard to live here, every day is wonderful. Everyone today is better than yesterday.


    And here, you can use mindfulness.


    Go back, if you can''t use your mind. That day, is it still interesting?


    Even if there are only so many people left, there are not even any women. However, Chen Hui still feels better than going back.


    It''s like being a rich man who doesn''t want to live a hard life again anyway.


    "Belong to us?"


    Hearing Cheng Chenhui''s words, Li Kang couldn''t help laughing.


    If you add a peanut, it won''t be like this.


    "Yes, as long as Xu Yi completes the challenge, the spirit Blue Star belongs to us. I believe that Xu Yi should be hunting level 8 fierce beasts now and can complete the task soon." Li Kang said very confidently.


    For Xu Yi, Li Kang is still very confident.


    According to Xu Yi''s strength and promotion speed, there should be no problem in completing the challenge.


    "However, it''s only 9 days, in case... I mean in case..." Chen Hui finally didn''t say the content after in case, because Li kanggang had actually answered.


    Of course, Chen Hui also very much hopes that Xu Yi can succeed.


    In that case, man will have spiritual Blue Star completely, and his family can enter spiritual blue star.


    Now, the goddess he once liked should accept herself directly?


    However, 500 days away, only 9 days.


    Chen Hui is really worried that Xu Yi can''t complete the challenge.


    Of course, as a challenger, he certainly won''t blame Xu Yi.


    He knows the strength of fierce beasts. Now he is only the peak of level 5. Without the martial arts taught by Xu Yi, he can''t deal with the level 5 peak fierce beast now.


    And what Xu Yi has to face is a level 8 fierce beast!


    He couldn''t imagine what a level 8 fierce beast would look like.


    Anyway, every time the fierce beast improves one level, the battle will increase dozens of times, or even more.


    If Xu Yi fails to complete the task, it is definitely the strength of the fierce beast.


    "Wait for a slap in the face for up to two days, and Xu Yi can finish the task."


    "If Xu Yi hadn''t been hunting level 7 top fierce beasts at the beginning, he would have completed the task."


    "How did you know that Xu Yi had the strength to deal with level 8 monsters at that time? After all, Xu Yi was only a few levels. It was the right way to accumulate more combat experience and hunt level 8 monsters. If he could not deal with level 8 monsters and cause Xu Yi to be injured at the beginning, would he still have a chance to hunt level 8 monsters?"


    "That''s it. If Xu Yi got hurt at the beginning, he couldn''t recover for a long time, and missed 500 days. Those people will certainly spray Xu Yi beyond their power and not steady enough. I really hope those people who spray Xu Yi can''t go to Linglan star."


    "There should be data records in this live studio. After Xu Yi obtains the control of the Stargate, he should be able to get this database with the spirit family. You know, we all use the real name system. Through this, Xu Yi can screen out those who abuse Xu Yi and his teammates and let them stay forever."


    "Sleeping trough, man, you''re a little cruel. But I like it. Hahaha, I''ve seen those human fecal sprayers. This suggestion is invincible. I think I can mention it to Xu Yi when he comes back."


    "If this is done, I don''t know how many people will slap their mouths, ha ha ha."


    Generally speaking, people who support and understand Xu Yi are still in the majority.


    Not only Li Kang, but also Lu Ke, are discussing whether Xu Yi can complete the challenge.


    9 days. It''s not a short time, but the spirit blue star is too big. In addition, the territory of a fierce beast is not small. It may take several days to find a fierce beast.


    If Xu Yi can''t finish the challenge, all their ideas will come to naught.


    However, they are very confident in Xu Yi.


    What''s more, Xu Yi still needs a few days to complete the challenge.


    While they were discussing, Xu Yi had packed up his things and moved towards the position of the level 8 fierce beast.


    Because the distance is very close, no more than kilometers, Xu Yi didn''t ride.


    "How can Xu Yi fly directly? Is it very close?"


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, Xu Yi couldn''t have stopped last night. He should continue on his way."


    "I said how Xu Yi stopped to have a rest last night. According to his character, even if he was tired, he would stick to the road and rest next to the level 8 fierce beast. It turned out that the level 8 fierce beast was nearby."


    "It seems that another level 7 peak fierce beast has broken through to level 8. Great, Xu Yi can finish the challenge today."


    "Really, you see, the level 8 fierce beast is there!"


    "Great, you can finish the challenge today. Xu Yi, I love you! Sprinkle flowers!"


    After seeing the level 8 fierce beast, Xu Yi rushed up directly.


    Now Xu Yi''s state is full. After rushing up, Xu Yi directly uses it to shake the mountain.


    Then there is shock, tearing and the whole army breaking!


    Xu Yi took turns to display the four sets of martial arts.


    This is the first time Xu Yi has used it like this, because it is the 10th level 8 fierce beast.


    The level 8 beast hasn''t reacted yet and has been killed by Xu Yi.


    Yes, dead.


    No. 6 is stupid because it''s too fast.


    Previously, it took 6 minutes for Xu Yi to hunt a level 8 fierce beast.


    And now?


    It took only half a minute to blow up the head of the level 8 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi''s spiritual power has also been emptied.


    The combined use of the four martial arts skills directly emptied Xu Yi''s spiritual power.


    However, Xu Yi is not flustered.


    After all, he still has the brain crystal of level 8 fierce beast in his hand. Even if he has no mental power, he can draw out the mental power in his brain crystal to kill level 8 fierce beasts.


    Besides, there are no level 8 fierce beasts around here, not even level 7 peak. They have long been frightened by the smell of level 8 fierce animals.


    "Why didn''t you respond?"


    "Didn''t Xu Yi hunt and kill 10 level 8 fierce beasts? Why didn''t the spirit family announce that Xu Yi completed the challenge?"


    "Maybe the spirit clan was shocked by Xu Yi and hasn''t returned to God yet?"


    "It''s not that the spirit family doesn''t intend to cash it. This is a planet. Do you really want to give it to us humans?"

 Chapter 635

    At this time, all the challengers and the live studio heard a voice.


    "Congratulations to Challenger No. 77, Xu Yi, who hunted and killed 10 level 8 fierce beasts and completed the challenge, which proves that you human beings have enough strength to survive on the spirit blue star. Congratulations, you have obtained the right to use the spirit blue star. I hope you can protect your new home. In the universe, strong enemies surround you. Only when you keep getting stronger can you protect your new home."


    This sentence was repeated three times.


    Then, the screen in the live studio becomes black.


    After the live broadcast, humans will not be able to get the news on spiritual blue star.


    Only when Xu Yi and them come back can they know what happened on Linglan.


    Xu Yi looked at the sky and wondered.


    No. 6, shouldn''t it appear?


    At this time, a huge warship appeared.


    "This, can''t it be my warship?" Xu Yi whispered.


    "Yes, sir. This warship is the one that belongs to sir." the voice of No. 6 rang in Xu Yi''s ear, looking a little excited.


    Xu Yi completely conquered No. 6 with his strength.


    Level 8 divine master, even within the spiritual family, is also a top strong man.


    Everyone of the spirit clan didn''t expect that Xu Yi would break through so quickly?


    He actually completed the challenge and was nine days ahead of schedule.


    Xu Yi heard the answer on the 6th and couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    I really own such a cool warship?


    After three minutes, the warship hovered over the woods.


    Then Xu Yi was sucked into the warship.


    Yes, inhalation, not transmission.


    When Xu Yi saw No. 6, No. 6 was bending down to meet Xu Yi.


    "No. 6, does this warship have no transmission function?" Xu Yi was curious and asked.


    No. 6 stood up and immediately replied, "yes, sir, space transmission requires a lot of energy, which is carried out by special space transmission warships."


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "so it is. Well, how do we arrange it now?"


    "Please sit down, sir. We are now going down to the position of the main Stargate to gain control of it." No. 6 made an invitation gesture, which are human etiquette.


    Obviously, No. 6 specially learned human etiquette.


    "Main Stargate?" after Xu Yi sat down, he couldn''t help looking at No. 6, and then asked, "what else?"


    No. 6 immediately explained to Xu Yi: "yes, the main star gate is used to establish passage in different star regions, while the auxiliary star gate is used to establish passage in the interior of the planet. In addition to one main star gate, Linglan star is also equipped with eight auxiliary star gates."


    Xu Yi''s eyes brightened after listening.


    Eight secondary star gates, so you can set them in eight places?


    In that case, it would be very convenient.


    After all, it would be too crowded for so many humans to enter spiritual blue star if they were concentrated in one place.


    It would be much more convenient if they were scattered to eight different places.


    So Xu Yi then asked, "can these auxiliary star gates be placed at will?"


    If it''s fixed, there''s no way to choose a place.


    After all, there are many places on Linglan star, which are not very suitable for human living and survival.


    "Yes, not only the secondary gate, but also the position of the main gate can be moved. My subordinates suggested that adults can place the main gate on Xinxing island." No. 6 directly gave Xu Yi a suggestion.


    Xu Yi nodded. He also felt that Xinxing island was the first stop for human beings to enter the spiritual blue star.


    Then, there are other areas through other star gates.


    "Was Xinxing island built by your spirit clan?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    This problem has been entrenched in his mind for some time.


    "No, we just planted some Earth Star plants, cultivated some Earth Star animals and strengthened the defense system. Xinxing island was established by the civilization that left the star gate." No. 6 answered truthfully.


    Xu Yi nodded, and the answer was almost consistent with his guess.


    After all, there are too many earth stars in Xinxin island. It can''t be left by the civilization that left the star gate. It would be terrible if that civilization stayed. Predict the future of tens of thousands of years or even longer. I guess the protoss can''t do it?


    "Are we going to Xinxing island now?" Xu Yi thinks that the possibility of xingmen in Xinxing island is higher.


    "Yes, we can reach Xinxin island in 26 minutes," No. 6 replied.


    If there is a transmission, it will arrive in a second.


    I don''t know. Do you have a chance to get the teleportation technology of the spirit family?


    However, it seems inappropriate to ask so directly.


    So Xu Yi asked, "how are Lingshen and Lingqi? Have they obtained the skill?"


    "Well, Lord Lingqi has just sent me a message." that''s all that can be answered on the 6th. Who knows whether Lingshen and Lingqi are good or not?


    After all, only they can spread the news unilaterally after they enter Jialan star. Outside, you need supreme permission to send messages in.


    This authority can only be owned by the first court, the ruling organ of the spirit family.


    Because active contact will increase the risk of exposure, they have sent all spiritual masters to Jialan star. The selected mages are also the strongest of the spirit family.


    This is the spirit family''s desperate, putting all their hopes on Jialan star.


    Of course, there are hundreds of thousands of new stars to be born.


    They have done their own tests. Among these new stars, perhaps hundreds of people will awaken and become more powerful masters.


    Because one of their parents is a divine teacher.


    They, they have been secretly placed in a safe place near the domain of human earth star.


    If jialanxing had no plot, the spirit family would pick up those seeds.


    After all, the original intention of the spirit family is to become stronger. As long as we can achieve this goal, we will succeed.


    "There are skills in it. Can you give me this information?" Xu Yi asked in surprise.


    Before, he thought that the spirit clan should not get the skill so soon.


    Is there no problem with Jialan star and doesn''t guard against the spirit family?


    "Yes, but it needs to be after adults get the permission of the Stargate. Only when they get the permission of the Stargate can humans get the spiritual blue star. The basis of all cooperation is based on this." No. 6 said very sincerely.


    Xu Yi nodded and closed his eyes.


    He still needs to recover his mental strength, so he won''t ask these questions on the 6th at this time.


    When he gained control of the Stargate, he had time to learn about it.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Yi and No. 6 appeared in front of a star gate.


    This Stargate looks much bigger than the one on earth.


    Moreover, it is still floating in the air.


    Beside it, there are eight secondary star gates the same size as the star gates on earth.


    Therefore, the Earth Star should not be the main Stargate.


    Under the guidance of the 6th, Xu Yi spent three hours and then gained absolute control of the Stargate.


    It can be said that except for the civilization that built the Stargate, only Xu Yi can open the Stargate and make some settings for the Stargate.


    Having gained control also means that humans now officially own spiritual blue star.


    With that, Xu Yi officially became the master of Linglan star.

 Chapter 636

    "Congratulations, sir, on gaining control of the Stargate and becoming the master of Linglan star." he said, and handed Xu Yi a tablet on the 6th.


    "Master?" Xu Yi touched his chin.


    "According to the rules left by that civilization, it''s like this. In fact, there are many such things. The rulers of powerful civilizations will have their own private planets. It''s like you humans have private islands." No. 6 answered truthfully.


    Same?


    Can it be the same?


    Xu Yi felt that his imagination was really limited by poverty.


    But even so, Xu Yi has no intention of monopolizing the planet.


    He opened the tablet. After taking a look, Xu Yi held his breath.


    Because the above is a list, which looks very moving.


    These are the knowledge and technology of the spirit family.


    "Are these all knowledge that can be imparted to us?" Xu Yi asked excitedly.


    There are at least thousands of them.


    "20 kinds. Adults can choose 20 kinds at will. This is a transaction between the spirit family and adults. For your assistance, there are 30 kinds. Therefore, you can choose 50 kinds." No. 6 told Xu Yi the answer.


    50?


    Xu Yi touched his chin. It seems that basic subjects must be selected. Only with the basic disciplines of the spirit family can he understand and learn their advanced science.


    Therefore, such as basic physics, basic chemistry, basic materials science and basic mathematics are required.


    Xu Yi glanced at No. 6 and asked, "I don''t need to make a choice right away?"


    "No, anytime." nodded No. 6.


    Then, No. 6 said: "the spirit family is very generous and sincere to its allies. If humans master these technologies, the spirit family will teach more technologies."


    "Is there only technology? Is there any commodity?" Xu Yi thought that some things should be bought ready-made, such as star catalogues and tents.


    "Lord Lingqi has prepared some materials for adults, which is the limit she can strive for. However, those materials are not here, they are all in an awakened base. There are 499 subordinates of adults there."


    Xu Yi smiles happily. It''s good to have materials.


    It''s estimated that the reason why they don''t trade directly is that the spirit family is also very nervous and scarce.


    After all, the situation of the spirit family is not much better than that of human beings. They escaped and could not carry much materials.


    Therefore, Xu Yi understands Lingqi''s doing so.


    "Now, do we need to go to the awakened base?" asked No. 6.


    "Does this parastar gate want to stay?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Yes, only by leaving one can we establish a transmission channel with other secondary star gates."


    So Xu Yi installed seven secondary star doors on his warship.


    This warship, Xu Yi named it Pangu.


    Xu Yi didn''t go to the base, but drove the Pangu to meet them.


    Although Pangu has a very advanced intelligent driving system, Xu Yi still asked No. 6 to teach him manual driving.


    Only by driving manually can you have fun.


    Intelligent driving, just convenient.


    Two hours later, Xu Yi''s Pangu appeared over Luke and them.


    Now the coordinates of their catalog are received and transmitted through Xu Yi''s Pangu.


    In the past, No. 6 could talk about the lifting of their catalog restrictions at the remote end, but now it can''t. now, only after No. 6 gets it, can we help them lift the restrictions and change the text.


    After that, Xu Yi can use his communication satellite, Hongyan, to transmit information.


    The name of wild goose is naturally given by Xu Yi himself.


    A goose can provide communication services to all mankind.


    The probability of 3 billion people online at the same time is still not high.


    In addition, Xu Yi has prepared one for himself so that his communication signal doesn''t have to worry about being intercepted.


    In terms of safety, it is more secure.


    The last one, just leave it for standby.


    Two hours later, Xu Yi''s Pangu appeared above their camp.


    "Xu Yi, it must be the warship Xu Yi said. It''s science fiction. It''s so handsome." Wang Jin pointed to the Pangu in the sky and screamed excitedly.


    "Xu Yi should get the control of the Stargate?" Qin Fan said excitedly looking at the warship falling slowly in the sky.


    "Sure, it''s been four hours. It should be done." Lu Ke was a little excited when he looked at the warship in the sky. Xu Yi really did it, completed the challenge ahead of time, and won the right to use Linglan star for mankind.


    A minute later, Xu Yi and No. 6 flew down from the air.


    "Xu Yi, you''re great. You really finished the challenge ahead of time. I love you. My father and my mother can come over soon." Wang Jin rushed to Xu Yi and hugged Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi smiled. If he wanted to hide, Wang Jin couldn''t hold him.


    Anyway, I don''t have a racket now.


    After holding for a while, Wang Jin released Xu Yi.


    Before loosening, he kissed Xu Yi''s face quickly.


    Wang Jin''s courage grew a lot because she didn''t beat the ball with her.


    And this time excited, others will not misunderstand anything.


    With the beginning of Wang Jin, others also came to hug Xu Yi.


    "Introduce me, this is No. 6, my subordinate." Xu Yi introduced No. 6, although these people have met him.


    Lu Ke and them naturally don''t need to be introduced to No. 6. He knows very well.


    "No. 6, do you want to wear armor all the time?" Wang Jin looked at No. 6 curiously. She wanted to know how long No. 6 was.


    No. 6 was stunned and took off his helmet.


    "It''s not necessary to wear it all the time, but the higher spirits hope we can wear it all the time." No. 6 explained, and then the warships of his body scattered to reveal his original appearance.


    In fact, he is not much different from the higher spirit clan in appearance. It just seems that his skin color is much darker than that of Lingqi and Lingshen, which is very light and even somewhat transparent.


    "It''s still very handsome. It''s just that the color is darker. It''s still cool like the color of Yongdu." Wang Jin said. After all, the faces of lingzu are in line with their aesthetics, not to mention their comic eyes.


    "Thank you," No. 6 said with a smile.


    He could feel that Wang Jin was telling the truth, not flattering.


    Other people look at their own eyes and don''t have that feeling of rejection.


    "Pack up, let''s go back to the first base." Xu Yi clapped his hand and drew everyone''s attention back.


    Then, everyone began to pack up, and the 6th was passed on to battle armor again.


    He has been used to wearing armor, just as human beings are used to wearing clothes, from childhood to childhood.


    No one is going to ask the question of the higher spiritual race.


    After all, this matter is not a good topic for the 6th.


    "Xu Yi, the space in your warship is so big. How many people can you carry?" Wang Jin asked curiously after getting on the warship.


    "2000, under normal conditions, it can carry 2000 people." No. 6 answered the question for Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi is not very familiar with the Pangu.

 Chapter 637

    A spaceship that can carry 2000 people cannot be built by humans.


    The spirit clan gave Xu Yi a warship with such a load!


    Is there such a generous higher civilization in this universe?


    "Xu Yi, what are the next arrangements? When shall we go back?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi a question that everyone was more concerned about.


    "After I have placed the first secondary gate, I can arrange for you to go back first. I need to investigate the situation of Linglan star, and then choose several places suitable for our human survival. After all, with 7 billion people, it is impossible to put all of them in one place. That''s unrealistic," Xu Yi replied.


    After all, there is no real integration of mankind, and there are still great cultural differences.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thinks it''s better to separate some.


    Wang Jin stood up for the first time and said to Xu Yi, "to investigate Linglan star, how can such an interesting thing be less than me. I won''t go back first. I want to investigate Linglan star with you and see the different scenery of the planet."


    Lu Ke also said, "I also want to stay."


    "And me." he also raised his hand at the weekend.


    Others also said they would stay.


    Xu Yi had guessed the result for a long time, so he smiled and said, "well, after working hard, go back. You have to go back to one to make everyone feel at ease. Otherwise, they are worried whether we don''t care about human life or death."


    Qin fan nodded and asked, "Xu Yi, are you going to let all humans come to Linglan star?"


    Qin fan has been curious about this for a long time.


    "The sun will explode in 20 years, so I''m going to use 20 years to let the vast majority of human beings enter the spiritual blue star. I won''t let some scum and extremists come to the spiritual blue star." how can Xu Yi let that scum enter the spiritual blue star to defile the aura here?


    Xu Yi had no choice before, but now. With an intelligent psychological scanning analyzer, he can screen out scum, extremists, antisocial elements and perverts one by one.


    "The sun will explode in 20 years?" Lu Ke took another surprised look at Xu Yi, and then looked at Qin fan.


    "I have a hundred years of information, but Xu Yi''s should be the most accurate. I''m sorry to hide it for so long." Qin Fan said with great guilt that he had hidden the secret for so long and could finally say it.


    Lu Yao glanced at Xu Yi and said, "those people said that this challenge is related to human life and death. That''s the reason."


    "Brother, we can understand if you don''t say it. After all, what you want to say will cause global chaos. Now that the challenge has been successful, mankind has a way back, and it is estimated that it can also be announced." the Qin Dynasty didn''t know before. What he knew was the same as what Lu Yao knew. He only knew that the challenge was related to the future of mankind and must try his best to complete it, Even at the expense of their own lives.


    "Xu Yi, do you have any idea about the rule of linglanxing people?" Qin fan looked at Xu Yi and asked the question from the bottom of his heart.


    He felt that if Xu Yi wanted to rule all mankind, he would also help Xu Yi.


    "Since we humans have started from scratch, let''s start from scratch. The struggle is still needed. I will set up my own small organization to recruit some scientists to learn the technology of the spirit family and do some research. It is preliminarily estimated that the total number will not exceed 1 million."


    One million people, called a small organization?


    Some countries don''t have a million people!


    "As long as Xu Yi gives an order, it is estimated that billions of people will sign up?" Su Yan looked at Xu Yi and his eyes were hot.


    "Only after passing the strict screening can I join my... Company. Well, let''s call it the company first." Xu Yi thinks it''s better to call the company friendly.


    "I think Xu Yi is right. Scum and extremists really don''t deserve to enter the spiritual blue star. However, it''s still difficult to select them first?" Lu Ke is more concerned about this, but she doesn''t care about others. She supports everything Xu Yi does anyway.


    Xu Yi smiled mysteriously and said, "there''s a way. In addition, I won''t let those who abuse us in the live broadcast room come over. It takes at least one level 3 brain crystal to let a person come over. Such a person can live and die together with Earth Star. I''m still more careful."


    "It needs so much energy. One person needs a level 3. How many fierce animals do we have to kill?" Lu Yao stared, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "A level 8 fierce beast can only let 30 people come. Therefore, it really needs to hunt and kill a lot of fierce beasts to let most humans enter the spiritual blue star. Therefore, Lao Fan, after you go back, release this information to see if there is any virgin who gave up entering the spiritual blue star in order to kill less." Xu Yi joked, Because now the data of those barrages are stored in the brain of his Pangu, Xu Yi can screen out the moral saints who have spoken.


    At the weekend, he blinked and said, "it''s impossible for someone to give up. They will only be generous to others. It really involves them. They are more selfish than anyone. How can anyone give up."


    "Therefore, these extremely selfish people have lost the opportunity to enter the spiritual blue star. As for the virgin who is really willing to stay, I also respect their determination." Xu Yi said very seriously.


    What he hates most is people who don''t know anything and let themselves be generous as soon as they come up.


    Give me some fucking money!


    A generous man, do you need to say?


    Do you see what Xu Yi said to the spirit family and asked for?


    No, but they are really generous.


    However, the spirit family also has a purpose.


    They want humans to fight the protoss with them and help them revenge.


    You know, against the protoss, you either succeed or be destroyed.


    This is the consequence that humans need to bear when they accept the generosity of the spirit family.


    Surrender, kneel?


    Xu Yi thinks he can''t.


    "Lao Fan, after you go back, discuss with other countries and set up a channel for everyone to make suggestions and give priority to who comes. It will last for three months. In three months, I should recruit almost all the people I need." Xu Yi explained again that it takes time for him to recruit and screen.


    Therefore, we need to let the public have a place to express their ideas.


    Of course, Xu Yi also needs to choose a new place to place the gate on earth star.


    The original place is estimated to be made like an iron bucket by various countries. Therefore, Xu Yi doesn''t think it''s a particularly suitable place. Anyway, the position of the Stargate can be moved at will, which is very convenient.


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task." Qin fan straightened up and expressed his attitude.


    From this moment on, he officially became Xu Yi''s subordinate.


    Seeing Qin fan''s statement, Xu Yi smiled happily, and then continued to drive the Pangu towards the initial base.


    I don''t know what changes have taken place in the initial base for so long?


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie should know that they are moving rapidly towards the first base, right?

 Chapter 638

    "Young Marshal, what should I do? Qin fan, they are moving at a high speed."


    "Li Kang, they shouldn''t care about us?"


    Li Kang looked at his men, then at Jerry.


    "Let''s go to Xu Yi''s base. If we don''t take refuge in him now, we won''t have a chance in the future." said Li Kang, and he turned over and mounted his own mount.


    Obviously, the spirit family did not intend to pay attention to them.


    Xu Yi is the only one who can master the Stargate.


    If they want their family to come to spirit blue star, they still have a chance to take refuge in Xu Yi.


    If Xu Yi had made the decision, they would have little chance.


    So they ran in the direction of the first base.


    However, it will take them at least a month to get to the first base.


    Many people think that when they arrive at the first base, everything may be cold.


    But can they not go?


    Even if there is no chance, try it.


    Even if it''s not for yourself and your family, you should try.


    Lei Jie, what he wants is to find his sister yiweika with the help of Xu Yi. After all, only Xu Yi can find the wechat now.


    After such a long time, I don''t know how they are.


    In the first camp, it''s already ready.


    After hearing that Xu Yi had completed the challenge, Cheng Jie and Liu Li immediately summoned everyone to meet Xu Yi and them.


    Because Cheng Jie and Liu Li both know that Xu Yi will come to the initial base quickly after completing the challenge.


    It turned out that their guess was still very correct.


    Xu Yi first moved to Lu Ke''s side at high speed, and then came to the first base.


    Two hours later, the huge Pangu landed in an open space.


    There are grasslands here, so the landing of Pangu is not a problem.


    The landing place has not been reclaimed.


    Then, Xu Yi and his men galloped towards the first camp on their horses.


    No. 6 rode a level 7 peak fierce beast with Xu Yi.


    In addition, there is a three meter diameter secondary star gate, under the control of Xu Yi''s mental power, also flying towards the first base.


    Xu Yi is going to place the first secondary gate in a suitable place in the initial base.


    Far away, they saw the change of the first base.


    With the crater as the center, the periphery is no longer farmland, but a lot of houses have been built.


    These houses are not high. They look like Chinese villas on two or three floors.


    White walls and green tiles look very beautiful.


    They not only built houses, but also paved roads with stones.


    These stones naturally come from the other side of the plateau. Most of the mountains there are hard stones. It is suitable for building houses and roads.


    Using mental energy to mine, you can easily obtain stone.


    Efficiency is much faster than machines.


    When Xu Yi and Cheng Jie arrived, Liu Li and Cheng Jie rushed over and hugged Xu Yi.


    Completing the challenge means that their families can enter spiritual blue star. How can they not be excited?


    After holding for a while, the two released Xu Yi, and then hugged Lu Ke and them.


    "Long live Xu Yi, long live Xu Yi."


    The people of the first base shouted excitedly.


    They are especially glad that they can join Xu Yi''s team. Now, they have a chance to share the fruits of victory. When their families arrive here, they can live a happy life.


    After a while, Cheng Jie and Liu Li led Xu Yi and them along the spacious stone road towards the crater.


    Through a tall stone gate, they came to the interior of the crater.


    Inside, flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance floats.


    Everyone seems to have entered the ancient town in poetry and painting.


    "Sister Cheng, Sister Li, you are too powerful to make this place so beautiful?"


    "Yes, the small bridge and flowing water look like an ancient village in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s so beautiful."


    "I thought I went to some scenic spot. It''s too powerful."


    "This is the credit of Liu Li and other team members. Everything here is designed by Liu Li." Cheng Jie stood up and affirmed.


    She really didn''t do anything. Naturally, she can''t take the credit.


    "I also borrowed a lot of design drawings, and I didn''t take the credit alone. This is the result of everyone''s efforts." Liu Li was also unwilling to take the credit.


    "You''ve worked hard. Let''s have a rest for a few days. If you need to return to Earth Star, you can count it and arrange for you to go back today." Xu Yi said to Cheng Jie, and then walked around the meteorite.


    Then Xu Yi flew out of the crater with the gate.


    Found a suitable position and fixed the Stargate.


    There are many grooves in the Stargate door, which is used to place energy blocks.


    Xu Yi filled those grooves with the brain crystals of level 7 fierce beasts. So many brain crystals can let 50000 people pass through.


    Because on this planet, a level 3 brain crystal can allow 50 people to pass.


    However, if you go from Earth Star to spirit blue star, a level 3 brain crystal can only allow one person to pass.


    All the people in the base hope to go back to Earth Star, meet their families and pick them up.


    Such behavior may be allowed.


    However, it also needs psychological analysis.


    If there is a problem, you can''t enter spiritual blue star.


    There is no exception, and no one has this privilege.


    Xu Yi has no problem in being absolutely fair.


    Well, people can''t help asking, what about the challengers and the eliminated? What if they have problems?


    After all, these people are not weak. If there is a problem, the impact will be greater.


    Others who have problems in mind have long died, or have been eliminated.


    Can adhere to the present, the psychological quality is very good.


    Maybe selfish and have a strong desire for control. However, there is still a distance from scum.


    Of course, if they do something dehumanizing, Xu Yi will surpass them for the first time.


    "Xu Yi, this is our first new island?" Qin fan asked when he saw the familiar plants nearby.


    Because they have passed the gate 3 of the first base to Xinxin island.


    "Yes, this is Xinxing island. The huge star gate is the main star gate that can enter the earth star." Xu Yi replied.


    This time, more than 30 people from the base and Qin fan went back.


    Liu Li and Cheng Jie know that Xu Yi is going to explore Linglan star, so they also plan to stay.


    In a month at most, Xu Yi can take them back.


    "This huge island should accommodate hundreds of millions of people. Are you going to transform it into a base?" Qin fan asked curiously. The aura of this place is still very thin, but it''s safe.


    It''s absolutely safe to clean up all the wild animals and fierce animals.


    "Well, the energy barrier here will soon lose its function, and the aura will become rich. It is more appropriate to use it as a landing base. When humans activate their mental power, or awaken their mental power, and rise to level 2, they can go to other places through gate 2 to open up wasteland," Xu Yi explained.


    If the strength is too weak to open up wasteland elsewhere, it is to die.


    Human beings want to fight against the protoss, not just a small rub people strong, but to make all mankind strong.

 Chapter 639

    "Xu Yi, when will you restart the Stargate?" Qin fan asked the last question. He felt that he might not adapt to going back, and other players might want to return to Linglan star earlier.


    "When we finish things here, we will do it as soon as possible, usually not more than a month." Xu Yi can''t give an accurate time. After all, Linglan star is so big that it''s not so easy to find a place suitable for survival.


    Xu Yi said before that the fierce beast strength in some places exceeds level 20. It''s best to avoid warships in such places.


    The spirit clan has found some suitable places. Xu Yi just needs to go on a field trip.


    However, Xu Yi still wants to take a look at the whole face of Linglan star from high altitude.


    If you want to deal with the protoss, at least conquer the protoss star?


    If you can''t conquer the spirit blue star, don''t talk about dealing with the Protoss. It''s too arrogant.


    So Xu Yi thinks that if humans really want to declare war on the protoss, they have to conquer the spirit blue star and solve the most powerful beast in the spirit blue star.


    Qin fan naturally didn''t know that Xu Yi thought so much, and he didn''t know anything about the Protoss.


    All he knew was that he might see some incredible things when he went back this time.


    Within a month, Qin fan was still acceptable.


    Then Xu Yi opened the star gate.


    "It''s light, the star gate is light, it''s Xu Yi. They''re coming back."


    "Ready, ready to welcome the return of our human heroes!"


    In the Stargate base of Earth Star, the senior leaders of the human alliance have gathered here. They have been waiting for more than ten hours. However, no one felt tired, but felt very excited.


    Useful supernatural energy, many people are eager.


    Of course, at their age, most of them want to live healthily until they die without disease.


    Qin fan was the first to pass through the star gate, and then saw a row of people holding flowers, all kinds of people. They all have a common characteristic, that is beauty.


    The faces of these beauties look very excited and excited.


    "Qin fan, it''s Qin fan!" a girl shouted excitedly in the crowd, looking very fanatical.


    Then, some other challengers appeared one after another.


    There were 39 people, and then the gate closed.


    "Xu Yi, why didn''t he come back?" a girl boldly came out and asked.


    This question, everyone present wants to know.


    Because the control of the Stargate is in Xu Yi''s hands.


    Only with him can humans enter the gate.


    Otherwise, even if the star gate is opened, they dare not enter.


    What if, like the original soldiers, they become debris?


    "Xu Yi is going to find a place suitable for our human survival. It is estimated that it will take one or two months to complete this work." Qin Fan said loudly. He used his mind, so his voice was incomparably loud, which made nearly 100000 people present listen clearly.


    Moreover, the voices heard by the nearest person and the farthest person are actually the same, because they are all transmitted from high altitude.


    So their eyes became more fanatical.


    "Welcome, human heroes." a sonorous and powerful voice rang out.


    Then applause and cheers burst out.


    Although it is not Xu Yi''s return, welcome is still necessary. Otherwise, isn''t all this prepared in vain?


    Qin fan thought that there should not be such a grand welcome ceremony at this time.


    As a result, he found that he underestimated something.


    Then Qin fan flew to the sky.


    Other people didn''t need Qin fan''s order, but also flew up, and then flew behind Qin fan.


    "Is there a global live broadcast?" Qin fan asked.


    "Yes. Qin fan, you can speak freely. Now 99% of the people in the world are paying attention to it."


    "OK, here are some important things to announce to you." Qin fan paused and took a look at thousands of cameras.


    "From this gate to spirit blue star, a human needs to consume a brain crystal of a level 3 fierce beast. This also means that a large number of fierce beasts will be slaughtered. Therefore, those who want to save fierce beasts can take action and choose to stay on earth. After a meeting, you can open the website that watched the live broadcast before to sign up."


    As soon as Qin fan''s voice fell, there was a commotion at the bottom.


    To let a person go to the spirit blue star, it actually needs a brain crystal of level 3 fierce animals. If people all over the world pass, it needs to hunt 7 billion level 3 fierce animals.


    Even if the spirit blue star has so many fierce beasts, it will have to be killed for decades?


    Give up?


    Will anyone really give up?


    Well, it''s hard to say.


    Maybe there is such a moral saint.


    The people present all hope that the more such moral saints, the better. In this way, they can save a lot of brain crystals, and they can enter spiritual Blue Star earlier.


    Not to mention ten years, even the time gap of one year will lead to a huge gap in everyone''s strength.


    The earlier people enter, the stronger, and the later people enter, the weaker.


    If there is a gap of more than 20 years, perhaps the first people to enter have reached the peak that human beings can reach.


    At that time, you still want to get good resources and live a good life?


    Isn''t that daydreaming?


    Therefore, they all want to be the first people to enter spiritual blue star.


    "In addition, everyone wants to know how to get the qualification to enter Linglan star?" Qin fan looked around.


    Then a cube appeared in front of him.


    "This device is provided by the spirit family. It can analyze a person''s thoughts and judge whether the other person is scum, extremist or antisocial. You can also know whether you have done something against human ethics. Here, I formally inform you that these people I said will lose the opportunity to enter the spirit Blue Star."


    "We don''t care who you are or what genius you are. As long as you can''t pass the screening of this device, you can''t get the chance to enter Linglan star, and even be killed by us on the spot. Therefore, perverts and scum, you''d better not take the initiative to detect." this sentence was actually added by Qin fan himself.


    "If you are not satisfied, you are welcome to attack us with nuclear weapons. If you can kill us, you will win."


    "Don''t tell me about the accuracy of this equipment, even if it''s only 50%. Even if it''s our family, I''ll execute it fairly. Therefore, don''t take chances. Even Xu Yi''s relatives are treated the same. Xu Yi said this himself."


    Some high-ranking people present suddenly changed their faces.


    Can''t a nuclear attack hurt them?


    However, even Xu Yi''s relatives are treated the same, so it''s really fair.


    Because the control of the Stargate is in Xu Yi''s hand. He can decide who to let into the Stargate.


    "Finally, welcome to the website to give us some suggestions on the first batch of candidates to enter Linglan star, and we will adopt reasonable suggestions."


    After that, Qin fan fell back to the side of the star gate.


    Then, the Stargate was put into the space of the catalog by him.

 Chapter 640

    The catalog Xu Yi gave Qin fan has a storage space of 100 cubic meters, which can completely store the Stargate.


    This is done to ensure that the gate is not controlled.


    Hard anti nuclear weapons, which can only be done reluctantly.


    Qin fan just said that just to bluff.


    After all, humans don''t know the strength of mages. What if they can?


    So attacking Qin fan and them is tantamount to losing their chance to enter the spirit blue star?


    Besides, Xu Yi has the right to open the star gate for safe passage.


    If you attack Qin fan at this time, you will offend all mankind. Then, the attacker will end badly.


    In fact, many people don''t understand why Qin fan should disclose this matter at this time.


    In this way, didn''t you offend many people?


    You know, there are still a lot of perverts.


    Many people have done some bad things.


    Moreover, Qin fan openly said that he would execute those people on the spot?


    In this way, will it not be criticized by all mankind?


    They don''t know. Qin fan is level 6.


    Perhaps this is the most expansive period of his life.


    It can be said that his hard anti missile is not a problem now. He is not afraid of human missiles. Why is it a verbal attack?


    Moreover, most people are normal.


    Those scum, those perverts and those extremists are also a minority.


    Therefore, the vast majority of people will still support it.


    After all, those people will cause social unrest and harm others. They are not qualified to go to spiritual blue star, which is what most people hope.


    Human beings have to face the problem of life and death. They need to deal with fierce animals. Isn''t it too bad to worry about those scum and perverts at this time?


    Excluding these people can also relieve the pressure of brain crystal shortage.


    Because next, Xu Yi and other challengers will start crazy hunting fierce animals.


    Although Xu Yi hunted and killed more than 5000 level 7 top fierce beasts before, these are used to recruit staff.


    Xu Yi didn''t tell Qin fan about the recruitment, so Qin fan couldn''t say anything.


    "Qin team, can we let our family test first?" Gong bin came to Qin fan and asked in a low voice. Because he has seen his family and immediate relatives in the crowd.


    Not only him, but also other challengers found out.


    Qin fan hesitated and said, "yes."


    Qin fan is also curious whether this machine is really so powerful.


    So he took out the intelligent psychological scanning and analysis workbench.


    After more than ten minutes, the challengers'' families lined up.


    "Qin team, what should we do?" Gong bin asked with some doubt.


    Qin fan took down a flat plate, then the workbench separated and quickly combined into a door.


    "Go to the door and stand for a while." Qin Fan said mechanically, and his heart was restrained by this equipment. He now has some confidence in the scanner.


    Now, it depends on the scan results.


    Xu Yi didn''t show it to Qin fan when he handed it over to him.


    However, Xu Yi said that the system is very intelligent and can screen out people with serious problems.


    "Dad, come on, don''t be afraid," Gong bin encouraged. After all, he still has more confidence in his family.


    Gong Bin''s father didn''t dare. After all, he thought he had some abnormal ideas.


    Just then, he was pushed by his wife: "what are you afraid of, dead old boss."


    Qin fan felt an energy fluctuation, and then some data appeared on the screen in his hand.


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: relatively simple, without antisocial personality and no bad record.]


    30 seconds, the result.


    "Yes." Qin fan gave an answer.


    Then, one by one, walked through the door.


    "Beep."


    Suddenly, after a person finished scanning, the scanning platform rang.


    This is an old man in his 70s. He looks obviously flustered.


    Qin fan takes a look, and the screen displays [Comprehensive Evaluation: scum, QJ young girl * 27, murder.] (forced hypnosis can be implemented to extract memory)


    "Qin team, does my grandpa have a problem?" a challenger immediately came and asked.


    Qin fan handed the tablet.


    The man''s eyes jerked when he saw it.


    "Qin team, I, can I have a look at my memory? Don''t worry, I don''t need your hands. I''ll do it myself." the player said painfully on his face.


    He didn''t expect that his kind grandfather would do such a thing for the first time in his memory, and there were 27 times.


    Is the scanner wrong, or is your grandfather really such a beast?


    "Ad, what''s wrong? Why can''t I move?"


    Qin fan directly clicked to extract the memory, and then the picture changed.


    A frightened little girl was gagged and tied there, trying to avoid something.


    That ad''s grandfather is doing what people and God are angry about.


    "Old beast, you, you have defiled sister a Yao." the man named ad''s eyes immediately turned red. He was his cousin who grew up together. He was lively and smart when he was a child, and then suddenly went crazy one day.


    Everyone in the village said she was evil and wanted to be locked up.


    Then grandpa ad stood up and said he knew something about exorcism and asked him to look after each other.


    Three years later, she died.


    Without looking at his memory, ad knows what the killing mentioned in the scan results is.


    Her cousin was killed by her own animal grandfather.


    "Hu, nonsense, this machine is not allowed, not allowed, absolutely not allowed. I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything."


    "Bang!"


    The old beast''s head exploded directly, and Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    The expression of the old beast explains everything.


    This machine is really terrible. It can see everything about you.


    Fortunately, it won''t show you everything.


    "You see, Qin fan keeps his word. This scum, the young daughter of QJ, killed her and should be punished for her crime. Therefore, you have committed a very bad crime, so don''t come to test it. After the scanning results come out, I will blow your head on the spot." Qin fan looked around.


    Something that offends people must always be done.


    Qin fan thinks he can do these things. This kind of thing doesn''t have to be easy.


    In the team, someone turned around and ran away.


    It''s terrible. My head explodes and my brain flies around.


    But not much, just three.


    Unfortunately, they were caught before they ran far.


    Global live broadcasting, and the high-level of the human alliance are here.


    For some things, we should show an attitude.


    Otherwise, those perverts will probably act now and hurt the people around them.


    Now, the earth star can''t fall into chaos.


    Originally, they thought the planet wandering program could be suspended. But now it seems that the implementation must continue.


    Some people are destined not to go to spirit blue star.


    Qin fan has expressed his attitude. He firmly implements Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    Attack Qin fan and rob the Stargate?


    Don''t say whether you can grab it or not. Even if you grab it, what can you do?


    Can you get permission to open the Stargate?


    When Xu Yi comes back, coerce Xu Yi?


    I don''t see. Are they still flying over their heads?


    If the spirit clan can broadcast live to humans, it can''t broadcast live to Xu Yi?

 Chapter 641

    Many senior executives want to curry favor with Xu Yi''s relatives in the past to get their chance to enter the spiritual blue star.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has no relatives.


    They checked Xu Yi''s information and interpersonal relationships. Xu Yi had no living relatives at all and died a few years ago.


    This is a complete orphan, so he said that his relatives are the same, which is the same as he didn''t say.


    So now, either directly ask Qin fan what kind of sin will not enter the spiritual blue star, or directly send all kinds of criminals to test.


    Scum and pervert, these two definitions are too broad and there are too many possibilities.


    It doesn''t look like an antisocial personality or an extremist. These two are very clear.


    Moreover, they also agree with Xu Yi''s decision. These two kinds of people are important factors causing social instability.


    Humans have gone to the spirit blue star. They have to do their best to live. There is still time to guard against these potential dangers. It''s best to solve the problem when you go.


    After catching the escaped people, the high level of the human alliance immediately announced that from now on, the sentencing standard for crimes will be increased and a large number of death penalty will be used to execute criminals.


    Qin fan''s side, they will certainly find a way to deal with it.


    The test is still going on. In fact, not everyone is very kind. Many people have some problems. However, it did not reach the point of execution or deprivation of the right to exist.


    The more Qin fan looks at the analysis results, the more disappointed he is with human nature.


    People''s hearts and what they hide can''t be made public at all.


    He looked up at the rackets. Only he knew that these rackets were only recording pictures, but they could not be played in real time.


    The resources of the spirit clan have been withdrawn, so it will lead to some changes in the later rules.


    So after completing the challenge, the spirit clan also closed the live channel.


    The website is still there, because the spirit clan has borrowed human servers. However, there is no way for the data to be transmitted to the spirit blue star, because the star gate is completely closed.


    Previously, the channel of the Stargate could let signals in and out.


    Those high-level officials obviously didn''t dare to move any crooked thoughts. They didn''t even send someone to contact Qin fan.


    Initiative, they want to take the initiative Qin fan.


    In this way, although they are passive, they are at least safe and can win some favor.


    It''s the best choice to enter spiritual blue star, which is much safer than staying.


    Although the planet wandering plan is feasible, there are still many risks.


    Except for those who ran away, Qin fan tested the rest, which also wrapped up his family members.


    From them, Qin fan understood the changes of earth stars.


    He did not expect that there was no difference between countries, but united to form a human alliance. Moreover, he had long acquiesced that the sun would explode, started the star wandering program and began to build a planetary engine.


    These things still surprised Qin fan.


    So he then went to see the high level of the human alliance and had a secret conversation with them for several hours.


    No one knows what Qin fan talked with the high-level of the human alliance or what kind of agreement he reached.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After sending Qin fan and other challengers to Xinxing Island, watching them enter the star gate and return to Earth Star, Xu Yi returned to the first base.


    Lu Ke, they have no. 6 in the base.


    "Xu Yi, can we visit Linglan star?" Lu Ke asked happily after seeing Xu Yi appear.


    Spirit blue star is a hundred times bigger than Earth Star. It must be a charming scenery.


    "You rest here first. I need to do something with No. 6. I''ll pick you up when things are done." Xu Yi is not ready to take them to the awakening base. No. 6 said that the location should be kept secret.


    So Xu Yi agreed.


    Naturally, no one objects to Xu Yi''s decision.


    So Xu Yi and No. 6 set foot on the Pangu and flew towards the awakening base.


    The awakening base is located in the depths of the sea.


    After Pangu enters the sea, it can establish a link with the foundation.


    Inside the base, there are miniature transmission equipment.


    So Xu Yihe entered the awakening base on the 6th.


    "On the 6th, you mean that the room is full of artificial embryos of your spiritual family, which is the last hope of your spiritual family?" Xu Yi stood outside a transparent glass room with rows of shelves inside.


    Before entering the base, he was told on the 6th that there were 100000 artificial embryos of the spirit family.


    If the plans of lingzu and Jialan star fail, these embryos will be hatched.


    Inside, there is an intelligent system that can raise the descendants of the 100000 souls to 10 years old.


    What to do after the age of 10 depends on their own.


    Because of limited resources, the spirit family can only do this step.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Yi is a little envious.


    If human beings encounter the same thing, there is absolutely no such powerful technology to ensure that human beings can continue.


    If this technology can be learned in the future, Xu Yi thinks it is necessary.


    "Yes, sir. There aren''t many artificial embryo breeding bases like this. I only know this one." No. 6 knows that he doesn''t have the authority to know the artificial embryo breeding base unless there are other awakened people here.


    Xu Yi took a look, and then followed No. 6 to move on.


    Then they went to a hall.


    In the hall, there are round columns.


    In every cylinder, there is a human.


    These people are the subordinates prepared by Lingshen and Lingqi for Xu Yi.


    Then, No. 6 handed Xu Yi a larger helmet.


    "With this, adults can enter their spiritual world and see what they do in the spiritual world."


    Xu Yi did not hesitate, and then put on the helmet.


    After taking it, Xu Yi didn''t feel anything special.


    But the scene has changed.


    "Virtual world?" Xu Yi couldn''t help muttering, because he saw a large area of virgin forest.


    "Lord Xu Yi." a pleasant voice sounded behind Xu Yi.


    As soon as he looked back, Xu Yi saw a big girl with golden flowers and blue eyes standing behind him. Her eyes were obviously a little fanatical.


    Her head shows her name, thea.


    Then, a person appeared and acted very quickly.


    When they all gathered together, they knelt down on one knee towards Xu Yi, put their hands on their left shoulder and lowered their heads.


    The picture began to change, and it was easy to see them grow up from a baby.


    Then learn all kinds of knowledge and combat skills of the spirit clan.


    At the same time, they are constantly brainwashed and indoctrinated with the idea of being loyal to Xu Yi.


    It can be said that if Xu Yi asked them to commit suicide, they would not hesitate.


    These people regard Xu Yi as their faith.


    More than 20 hours later, Xu Yi withdrew from the virtual world.


    He felt that this system is too terrible. It can really completely change a person''s mind.


    Let them feel that they are raised by Xu Yi, that Xu Yi is their faith and the object of their dedication.


    "No. 6, do you spiritual people use this system?" Xu Yi wondered if the spiritual people used this thing for themselves, would they also become their most loyal soldiers?

 Chapter 642

    "Yes, this is used by the spirit clan to train the lower spirit clan. This set of equipment can shorten the time of training talents." No. 6 was trained by such equipment, because your energy will not be scattered in the virtual world.


    And still all-weather, uninterrupted learning, half more time than people outside.


    As for brainwashing, No. 6 doesn''t know.


    "I can also use this system to learn?" Xu Yi asked with some worry.


    No. 6 shook his head and said, "after awakening, the divine master can''t enter a complete hypnotic state. After entering the virtual world, his consciousness is awake. It''s no different from that in the real world. Naturally, it has no effect. I heard it when Lord Lingqi asked Lord Lingshen."


    Hearing the answer on the 6th, Xu Yi was relieved.


    "Well, sir, do we need to get them out now?" No. 6 doesn''t know Xu Yi''s inner thoughts. He thinks Xu Yi just wants to use this system to learn and save some time.


    "Well, get them all on the warship first." Xu Yi now knows why No. 6 said it should be kept secret, because their last hope of the spirit family is here.


    He felt that when 499 people moved away, the place would certainly move to another place.


    This is a deep sea. It''s not so easy to find this base.


    Unless the scientific and technological strength is very powerful, even more powerful than the spirit family.


    In half an hour, 499 people were all transferred.


    These people need 12 hours to wake up.


    There are enough rooms above the Pangu to accommodate them.


    All, Xu Yi concentrated them in one area.


    After the transfer of personnel, No. 6 took Xu Yi to the material storage point.


    There are not many things. There are only six 8-cube boxes. Xu Yi didn''t leave to open to see what was in these boxes, because these things already belonged to him, and they were the limit that Lingqi could strive for.


    Then the Pangu left the deep sea.


    After this, Xu Yi also had a new understanding of Pangu. He didn''t expect that it still had the ability to dive.


    The technology of the spirit family is really powerful.


    After coming out of the water, Xu Yi began to fly in the direction of the first base.


    "No. 6, now give me the information sent back by Lingqi."


    All the things that should be done have been done. Xu Yi feels that he can safely read the materials that Lingqi obtained from Jialan civilization.


    No. 6 immediately took out a helmet and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Then Xu Yi put on his helmet and began to check the data sent back by Lingqi.


    These materials can''t be read in a day.


    Because they are all videos, they have not been made into text.


    Five hours later, Xu Yi returned to the first base.


    "Sir, we have arrived at the first base." Xu Yi was reminded on the 6th.


    "OK." Xu Yi took off his helmet and asked No. 6 to hover the Pangu over the first base.


    Then Xu Yi opened a hatch and let Lu Ke and them enter the Pangu.


    "Xu Yi, do we need to recruit Li Kang?" Lu Yao asked immediately after she got on the Pangu.


    "They are all moving to the first base. We don''t need to take the initiative to solicit. We can do what we change ourselves." Xu Yi answered Lu Yao''s question.


    "Pangu, forward coordinate No. 5." Xu Yi gave an order to Pangu.


    Then the Pangu will pilot automatically.


    "Pangu, open a global perspective."


    After Xu Yi opened the global perspective, Pangu became as transparent as before.


    Of course, it does not become really transparent, but you can see the outside through 360 degrees, giving people a feeling of being in a transparent sphere.


    This technology is not available to humans.


    "Wow, this global perspective is too cool. It feels like we''re in a glass warship." he shouted excitedly at the weekend.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. The technology of the spirit family is incredible."


    "When you go sightseeing, I''ll see some information. You can ask No. 6 for room allocation, and he will arrange it for you." after that, Xu Yi left directly.


    So Xu Yi went back to his room and continued to watch the information sent back by Lingqi.


    These things are also very useful for Xu Yi.


    Of course, the mage is more effective.


    After all, these are the basic and theoretical knowledge of Jialan civilization mages.


    After Xu Yi has sorted out this material, it can be printed and distributed and become human teaching materials.


    Jialan civilization has no mind to pay attention to mankind now, which is a great opportunity for human development.


    Xu Yi feels that mankind must seize this opportunity.


    If you miss it, you may lose a powerful opportunity.


    The target was still far away, and Xu Yi slowed down the Pangu.


    Otherwise, they will fly at high speed, but they can''t see anything.


    Time soon passed more than ten hours.


    Xu Yi''s 499 subordinates also woke up, but without Xu Yi''s instructions, they all stayed in the room to practice.


    Lu Ke and them are still in the driving hall.


    Spirit blue star is really a beautiful place, so there are many beautiful scenery, so they can''t get tired of seeing it.


    Xu Yi called his subordinates into a training hall.


    The room is very large, with a full 500 square meters, so it doesn''t seem very crowded.


    "All those who awaken their spiritual power, you will enter the warhead and become a professional soldier." Xu Yi listened to the suggestion of No. 6, because he thought the suggestion of No. 6 was more reasonable.


    "Now, you stand behind me," said Xu Yi, taking a few steps forward to make room behind me.


    In the sitting crowd, 108 people stood up, walked behind Xu Yi and quickly stood up into a square.


    The training given to them by the spirit clan actually uses some human military skills.


    "Next, you can choose from the military technology research department, weapon research department, pharmaceutical research department, brain crystal application research department, logistics equipment research department, talent education department, management department and your own number."


    These departments are also some basic departments of the spirit auxiliary team. Of course, there are others.


    But that''s all Xu Yi needs right now.


    In addition, Xu Yi is also preparing to recruit hundreds of thousands of elites from human beings, and other departments can select suitable candidates from those elites.


    391 mages, who made their own choices.


    They are extremely loyal and obedient to Xu Yi. So what Xu Yi asks them to do, they will act immediately.


    These departments were established on the spot.


    With the Department, there will be corresponding tasks and research directions.


    However, they still lack their own office area and laboratory.


    Their laboratory and office area, Xu Yi, are ready to be placed under the meteorite village.


    There are caves below, which may be easy to perceive with mental power.


    When Xu Yi has settled all the star gates, he immediately returns to the primary base and begins to recruit people to build his primary foundation. The current chuhao base is still too small and there are too few buildings to accommodate a team of hundreds of thousands of people.

 Chapter 643

    After arranging the 499 people, Xu Yi returned to the driving hall.


    "Xu Yi, are you going to the first place?" Wang Jin asked curiously when she saw Xu Yi.


    Everyone wondered if the place Xu Yi chose would be the place they had challenged.


    Although there are no plants in the wasteland, it is actually good as a habitat for human beings.


    The main reason is that the strength of the wilderness lizard is not very strong. It can be easily dealt with by bows and arrows and special guns.


    In addition, people all over the world should have seen the wasteland. If they survive there, there should be no big problem.


    "Not so fast. It will take at least ten days to reach the first challenge site at this speed." Xu Yi smiled and then said, "Pangu, fly at full speed."


    We don''t feel much, but the scenery outside is changing rapidly.


    If it were not for this, they really could not feel how fast the Pangu was.


    Soon, Pangu''s flight altitude also increased.


    Because Pangu felt extremely powerful energy, it avoided it in time.


    Here is the advantage of intelligent system, which can avoid some crises in time.


    Xu Yi stayed for a while, then took out his helmet.


    "Xu Yi, what helmet is this?" Lu Ke asked curiously, because this style is not like a human product. What''s the use of this helmet?


    "This is the virtual helmet of the spirit family, which can make people pay more attention to their study. I''m reading some materials," Xu Yi said truthfully.


    "Well, should we go back to our room to have a rest? Won''t it affect your study?" Wang Jin asked.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "no, I can''t hear the voice of the outside world and can''t affect me. Unless the outside world threatens me or you push me, I''ll know."


    This kind of helmet, Xu Yi thinks that if you can learn the corresponding technology, you must learn it first. Because it really helps to improve efficiency.


    Many people don''t have the ability to learn, but can''t concentrate on learning.


    This kind of helmet can help you solve this problem.


    Next, Xu Yi needs to discuss with his core team which 50 kinds of knowledge or technology to choose from the spirit family, which is very helpful to other humans.


    His group is ready to recruit hundreds of thousands of people from all walks of life. These people will learn the knowledge and technology of the spiritual race. With this virtual learning helmet, it will greatly improve efficiency and reduce time.


    Time is what human beings lack.


    It takes time to master the technology of the spirit family, become as powerful as the spirit family, and surpass the Jialan civilization!


    Therefore, things that can save time are more valuable than others.


    Although Xu Yi said that everyone would not affect him, he whispered a little.


    At this time, the 6th inquirer asked, "do you need some coffee or tea and all kinds of desserts?"


    "Or, would you like to try some of our spiritual food?"


    Lu Ke''s eyes lit up when he heard No. 6.


    Spiritual food?


    That must be interested!


    "Think about it, No. 6. Take us to have a look."


    Lu didn''t see what No. 6 said in the driving hall, so it must be somewhere else.


    No. 6 smiled and took Lu Ke and them to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is not small. The hall is 200 square meters, the kitchen is 60 square meters and the warehouse is 500 square meters.


    Pangu said it could carry 2000 people, mainly because it could not provide more materials. According to the space and load capacity, it can accommodate 10000 people.


    If there is a material ship, the maximum load can reach 12000 people.


    "This restaurant is so big that it will be very convenient if you live here in the future!" Wang Jin said in surprise. The space here really exceeds her imagination.


    "Cultivation is not a holiday. If you drive Pangu to practice, it will not be Xu Yi." Lu Yao glanced at her sister and thought she didn''t know Xu Yi too well.


    "Sister, I''m just talking. Of course I know Xu Yi won''t live such a comfortable life." Lu Yao immediately retorted like a cat stepped on its tail.


    When Lu Ke heard what they said, he couldn''t help covering his mouth, smiled and said, "that''s wrong. Xu Yi is definitely the kind of person who loves to enjoy. If the Pangu has no special task, he will drive to practice."


    After getting along with Xu Yi for so long, Lu Ke still knows Xu Yi better.


    If you enjoy it conditionally, Xu Yi will never refuse to enjoy it.


    Of course, if Pangu had other tasks, Xu Yi would put enjoyment behind it.


    "Xu Yi shouldn''t be such a person?" Su Yan thought she knew Xu Yi very well, but Lu Ke''s words were still a little inaccurate.


    "According to our analysis of Lord Xu Yi, he would really do such a thing." No. 6 stood up and supported Lu Ke, because their spirit family did have a lot of psychological analysis of Xu Yi.


    "When Xu Yi is free, I have to ask." Wang Jin said a little unconvinced.


    It''s ironic for her that she doesn''t understand Xu Yi enough.


    After all, she thinks she knows Xu Yi very well.


    Next, I brought them a menu on the 6th.


    It can be said that in order to make Xu Yi better use the Pangu, Lingqi still spent some time, asked people to purchase some materials from Earth Star, added some Earth Star food and recipes to the intelligent catering system, and retained some food and drinks that Xu Yi might like among the spirit family.


    So, Lu Ke and his wife were immersed in all kinds of delicious food.


    The event quickly arrived at more than 9 a.m. the next day, and then the Pangu hovered.


    "Sir, this is the target point of No. 5." said, and No. 6 pointed to the bottom.


    Xu Yi took a look at the vast forest at the bottom of his eyes, and then nodded.


    The overall terrain of this place is relatively flat, mostly deep forests.


    Moreover, there is a big river with abundant water.


    It can be said that this place is really suitable for human survival.


    So Xu Yi landed on the ground with people.


    "There''s so little aura here. The level of fierce animals should be very low?" just jumped on the Pangu, liu li felt the thin aura here.


    "Yes, there is only one level of fierce beast here, which is more suitable for humans who have just awakened their spiritual power," explained No. 6.


    The party soon landed on the ground.


    Their breath was so strong that all the fierce beasts fled.


    However, they have found that the density of fierce animals here is very large.


    "The temperature here is still good. It''s 15 degrees. I don''t know how it is at night." the Qin Dynasty glanced at the thermometer in his hand.


    "I''ll know at night. The climate should be basically OK." Xu Yi has a climate record of more than 500 days here, so he knows that the temperature here is still very suitable for human survival.


    I came here to check the situation.


    If there is no problem, Xu Yi can put one of the star gates here.


    In this place, Xu Yi is ready to let 1 billion people survive here. Of course, it is impossible to let 1 billion people enter this area at one time, which is unrealistic.

 Chapter 644

    "Let''s get some dry firewood and have a barbecue in the evening." Wang Jin made a suggestion.


    After all, there is no way to cultivate in this place because of its weak aura.


    Since you relax, relax.


    "OK, let''s take action." Xu Yi joined in and enjoyed this rare leisure time.


    Now, there is no racket, so Xu Yi took out all the beer at night.


    At night, even if someone is drunk, you don''t have to worry about being heard after drinking. Or, did something that should not be done and was seen.


    The reality is that everyone did drink a lot tonight and emptied all the wine, but no one was drunk.


    Qin Dynasty, weekend and Zhou Chun, and the 6th all returned to Pangu.


    They think it may not be a good thing to stay.


    After they left, Wang Jin and they were more relaxed.


    "No, it''s different from shooting the ball. It''s much more comfortable." Qin Yue opened some clothes and didn''t need to pull them so high anymore.


    The temperature here at night is also 13 degrees, which is not cold. After drinking too much wine, I feel a little dry and hot.


    She herself is very talented. It was difficult to pull down the racket before. Now she has no worries.


    "Wow, sister Yue, you''re too big. Why don''t you see it at ordinary times!" Wang Jin poked her finger with envy on her face, and then looked incredible.


    After all, they often practice and sleep in a tent.


    "Smelly girl, you''re so brave to drink some wine." Qin Yue patted Wang Jin''s hand, and then Wang Jin''s courage was even greater.


    Fortunately, there is nothing to beat the ball with, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be stunned.


    Xu Yi didn''t pay much attention, because he put on the virtual learning helmet early. The level of fierce animals here is very low. I feel the smell of Lu Ke and they ran away early.


    Therefore, even if the spiritual vision is not turned on, Xu Yi does not need to worry about safety.


    Lu Ke and his wife were chatting and eating snacks beside the fire until late at night, and then they went into the tent to have a rest.


    After reading the materials all night, Xu Yi feels more and more that these materials of Jialan family are of great significance.


    However, there are a lot of information. Even if Xu Yi adjusted the speed 20 times faster, he didn''t finish reading it.


    His mental strength has been very strong. Even after it has been increased to 20 times, Xu Yi can remember it very firmly.


    At more than eight in the morning, everyone woke up one after another.


    However, Xu Yi still sat outside with a helmet.


    Wang Jin stretched out, then turned her head to look at Lu Ke and asked, "do we want to wake up Xu Yi?"


    "No, he should wake up by himself." Lu Ke moved his body, and then began to play the eighteen strong movements. Well, she hasn''t practiced for some time.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi took off his helmet and received it in his storage space.


    Then Xu Yi returned to the Pangu and took down a star gate.


    After placing the Stargate, Xu Yi activated it.


    This means that they can now cross the gate to the first base, or to novice island.


    After filling the energy supply tank of the Stargate with level 7 brain crystals, Xu Yi glanced at the crowd: "are you really not going back? It should be boring to follow me."


    The next situation is almost like this.


    "It''s boring to go back. I''d better follow you." the Qin Dynasty felt that it was not easy to go back and re-enter Linglan star. It had to be opened by Xu Yi.


    Now, Xu Yi doesn''t intend to give others Stargate permission.


    This is for fairness.


    People are selfish and may be easy to understand.


    He doesn''t have relatives. He''s not from earth. He''s from earth.


    So he can''t have any selfishness and let those who shouldn''t have entered the spirit blue star come here.


    In order to avoid the emergence of kneeling and licking spirits or other civilized people among humans, Xu Yi also prohibits those kneeling and licking foreigners from entering the earth star.


    If a good man doesn''t do it, he has to be a dog?


    Such a dog may betray mankind and become the running dog of other civilizations at any time.


    There are road leaders and so on. Xu Yi can''t let them enter the spirit blue star.


    Whether it was originally from that country, race or region.


    As long as there are these situations, the psychological scanning and analysis workbench will judge them as inaccessible people.


    Xu Yi still trusts Qin fan and thinks he should handle it impartially.


    Speaking of it, Qin fan is also a headache.


    Because there are some people who are not scum, abnormal, antisocial or extremists.


    Their judgment doesn''t have much problem, but there will be a text "refuse to enter the spiritual Blue Star" behind it.


    These people naturally lose their opportunities.


    Qin fan is one hundred percent of the people who execute Xu Yi''s orders. If this equipment says it can''t enter, it means it can''t enter.


    As for the explanation?


    Do you need to explain to them?


    Many of these people tested are high-level relatives.


    Only less than 20% of the people have access.


    Moreover, these people have been screened. I think I will be shot in the head on the spot, and I don''t have the courage to detect it.


    Those who can go are naturally very excited.


    They have been worried that they have no chance to enter.


    The people at the Stargate base are constantly being tested, and people are constantly labeled as refusing to enter.


    This label is a spiritual label.


    If they rush through the gate, they will be broken down.


    In Xu Yi''s words, it''s hard to change after labeling.


    The person who is not tagged gets a crossing card.


    This is a temporary product of the human alliance to distinguish people who fail the test.


    It''s just that they don''t need this so-called card at all.


    If someone enters with a card, it will decompose as long as he has a spiritual label of refusing to enter.


    In addition, these people who get the card only have a basic condition for entry.


    When to go to the spirit blue star, we still have to wait for Xu Yi''s decision.


    Qin fan is constantly testing human beings. On Xu Yi''s side, he only went to a few places selected by the spirit family for field investigation. But most of the time, on the way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    In five days, Xu Yi arranged two star gates.


    Today, they reached the third position.


    When they got to the place, it was already dark, and Xu Yi and they had dinner.


    So everyone landed.


    However, Xu Yi did not.


    Because he needed to learn the materials given by the spirit clan, they let Xu Yi stay on the Pangu.


    To determine whether the environment of the site is suitable for human survival, it''s up to Lu Ke and them.


    After they left, Xu Yi entered the virtual world again and was ready to start learning.


    Then Xu Yi saw a new thing.


    "Awakening formula?"


    "The Dharma that can make the master master have the spiritual power of awakening again is too strong for the Jialan family. Unexpectedly, there is such an anti heaven Dharma?" Xu Yi was shocked when he understood the formula of awakening.


    In this case, did Lu Ke and his wife not have the opportunity to awaken?


    In addition, with their own stimulant, the success rate should be higher, right?

 Chapter 645

    Xu Yi devoted himself to the awakening formula. Although he has awakened, it is a heavenly surprise for other humans.


    After reading it, Xu Yi found that the awakening formula is not very difficult or complex.


    It can only be said that Jialan civilization is so powerful that it can create such an anti heaven formula.


    This "awakening divine formula" can be practiced not only by mages, but also by people who do not activate their mental power. Practicing this "awakening divine formula" can also speed up the awakening speed of the divine teacher.


    This "awakening formula" is of great significance to all mankind.


    Xu Yi felt that the favor was too great.


    After reading the awakening formula, Xu Yi found that there was no other content behind it.


    Xu Yi thinks that the master''s skills are too complicated to be transmitted easily.


    Of course, it may also be because they have not obtained the skill of the divine teacher.


    Xu Yi reviewed the awakening formula, and then took off his helmet.


    Then Xu Yi contacted No. 6 with his star catalog.


    "On the 6th, I need to see you. I have something to talk to you."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, he immediately spoke with Lu Ke and them on the 6th, and then returned to Pangu.


    "Sir, what''s important for me?" No. 6 came to Xu Yi and asked cautiously.


    Xu Yi handed the helmet to No. 6 and asked, "have you read these materials?"


    No. 6 shook his head. He just received the message and gave it to Xu Yi.


    Look?


    Without Lingqi''s permission and Xu Yi''s permission, he would not take the initiative to see it. In this way, it is against his code of conduct.


    "There is a skill called awakening divine formula. In the last position, you can practice and have a look. Maybe you can awaken spiritual power," explained Xu Yihe No. 6.


    No. 6''s hand shook. Some couldn''t believe it.


    Do you still have a chance to wake up?


    Can I really practice this skill?


    Then, No. 6 looked at Xu Yi''s eyes.


    "Thank you, sir." No. 6 saluted Xu Yi, then sat down and put his helmet on his head.


    Xu Yi glanced at No. 6 and left the hall.


    After eating something, Xu Yi went back to his room.


    Xu Yi went back to sort out what he had learned during this period, and then began to write it down in words.


    The next morning, Lu Ke and they came back.


    "How about it? Is it suitable for human habitation?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Well, it''s very suitable. The temperature is 29 degrees during the day and 20 degrees at night. It''s very comfortable. Xu Yi, this place should be given to our own nation?" Lu Ke felt that a comfortable place must be given to our own people.


    "OK, let''s go and set up the Stargate. In addition, there''s another important thing to announce to you." Xu Yi took the Stargate and left the Pangu.


    Others followed, including number 6.


    The Stargate was soon set up by Xu Yi and enough level 7 brain crystals were placed.


    "On the 6th, what do you think of the awakening formula? Is it effective?" Xu Yi asked directly. After all, learning the awakening formula should not be too difficult for the 6th.


    One night has passed, and he should have learned.


    "It feels effective. I hope I have this opportunity." No. 6 looked at Xu Yi with gratitude. He felt that Lingqi was unlikely to let himself practice this.


    Because he is a lower spiritual family.


    Perhaps, only when the superior spiritual family awakens, will they let the inferior spiritual family try to practice the awakening formula.


    "That''s good." Xu Yi nodded, then turned around and said to the crowd, "the spirit family has obtained a magical skill from the Jialan family, which is called awakening divine formula. This skill can let the mage and those who have not activated their mental power practice and give people the opportunity to awaken their spiritual power."


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, Lu Ke asked excitedly, "is this true? Can''t we awaken our spiritual power and become divine teachers?"


    Xu Yi shook his head. If he could wake up, the Jialan family would come out of Jialan star early.


    "This skill is not 100% possible. There are only some probabilities. Moreover, different people will have different success rates when practicing it."


    "Now, are you going to go back to the first base to practice the awakening formula, or continue to the next place?" Xu Yi glanced around the crowd.


    "Of course, it''s time to go back to practice. Practice is more important." Wang Jin said first.


    Then, others expressed their position one after another.


    Everyone said they should practice and don''t continue to explore.


    So Xu Yi opened the star gate and took them back to the first base.


    He didn''t go back on the 6th. He needs to continue to the next location.


    No matter whether No. 6 is a spy planted by the spirit family or not, Xu Yi thinks there is something wrong with him to investigate whether the target area is suitable for human habitation.


    They have completed three, so it''s enough to complete the next one on the 6th.


    Xu Yi is going to collect the remaining two star gates first.


    After all, at the beginning, the human beings who entered the spiritual blue star are also relatively limited, and they can''t use so many places.


    Taken together, the territory of these four places is two or three times larger than that of the whole earth star. It is not a problem for 20 billion people to live.


    In theory, four places are enough.


    As for what ethnic issues, what cultural issues and institutional issues will lead to conflicts. Xu Yi doesn''t worry about these.


    As long as you enter spiritual blue star, human beings will be different from before.


    If they are unwilling to change, they will be abandoned by the times.


    Xu Yi can''t be the nanny of all mankind, and he doesn''t want to be anyone''s nanny.


    Xu Yi sent Lu Ke and them back to the first base. Li Kang and they haven''t arrived here yet.


    After all, it''s only 11 days since Xu Yi gained control of the Stargate.


    After arriving at the first base, Xu Yi taught Lu Ke and them the formula of awakening God.


    With Xu Yi''s teaching, they soon learned and began to practice.


    However, Xu Yi injected Lu Ke with a mental stimulant.


    This medicine, Xu Yi, was only used on Luke, and others didn''t use it.


    Only when Xu Yi wakes up will Xu Yi choose the next target.


    The next time, Xu Yi is waiting.


    Wait for No. 6 to place the fourth gate, and then notify yourself.


    Before Xu Yi left, the Stargate had been activated by Xu Yi and brain crystals had been placed, which could be used at any time.


    The first day passed quickly.


    The next morning, Xu Yi felt a familiar wave.


    Fluctuations in mental power.


    Lu Ke is awake!


    This speed is much faster than Xu Yi expected.


    After Lu Ke woke up, he didn''t come to Xu Yi immediately, but after feeling the spiritual power, he went out of his room and came to Xu Yi.


    When Lu Ke saw Xu Yi, his first words were: "Xu Yi, I wake up."


    Her mental power is variable and has some characteristics of mental power.


    But after the real awakening, she found out what it was like to be a divine master, and how much stronger a divine master was than a mage.


    Xu Yi nodded happily, and then perceived Lu Ke with his spiritual power.


    Lu Ke is now a level 5 divine teacher. He doesn''t know how much time to practice than he does.

 Chapter 646

    Lu may awaken so quickly, which has a lot to do with the medicine.


    Now that she has awakened, who should be the next person to use this medicine?


    He still has two potions in his hand.


    If you draw lots, Su Yan has a 99% chance of winning.


    If it is based on strength, it is to give Lu Yao one, and then the remaining one to Zhou Chun.


    Xu Yi thought about it and decided to follow his strength.


    Su Yan''s luck is against the sky. He may awaken himself through the awakening formula.


    However, it''s easy to hesitate to use it now or wait until someone wakes up through the practice of awakening divine formula?


    After careful consideration, Xu Yi is ready to wait first.


    "Xu Yi, I want to try my strength now." Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and looked forward to it.


    Although her rank has decreased, her strength has not decreased much. In addition, she is the peak of level 5, only a line from level 6.


    Therefore, I want to try my skills and see how strong my combat effectiveness is after I become a divine teacher.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to fight Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi is level 8. Standing there and letting her attack at will, she can''t hurt Xu Yi. In addition, she has no way to intuitively understand her strength.


    "Go, be careful, be careful." Xu Yi told him.


    Fierce beast, only level 6 fierce beast can test her combat effectiveness.


    "I''ll take good care of myself, and now I can contact with the star catalog." Lu Ke shook the star catalog in his hand and smiled happily.


    She was just worried that Xu Yi would not agree with her to go out.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Yi had so much confidence in her.


    Xu Yi watched the landing, but he rode on Bai Yu and watched her disappear into his field of vision.


    Lu Ke''s going out this time must take some time. After all, there is still a distance from here to the territory of level 6 fierce beasts.


    In addition, Xu Yi thinks Lu Ke may want to try the fierce beast at the top of level 6.


    After all, martial arts can play a more powerful role in the divine master.


    What impact does Luke''s awakening have on others.


    Because they don''t know that Luke has awakened.


    In a flash, another two days passed.


    No. 6 contacted Xu Yi and told Xu Yi that the place was also suitable for human habitation.


    So Xu Yi asked No. 6 to place the star gate.


    Then Xu Yi went through the gate and came to the fourth place.


    The 499 people on the Pangu, Xu Yi let them off the warship.


    Then, Xu Yi asked No. 6 to drive the Pangu warship back to the first base.


    Because Pangu is too big to cross the gate, it can only fly back to the first base.


    In addition, during the return period of Pangu, you can practice the awakening formula on the 6th.


    As for Xu Yi''s 499 subordinates, Xu Yi asked 108 divine teachers to practice.


    After all, they are the people of the battle department, and cultivation is an indispensable item for them every day.


    Actual combat is the best way to cultivate.


    Supplies?


    No, they want food, so they hunt fierce animals.


    If you want any tools, make them yourself.


    Xu Yi hasn''t planned to teach them martial arts.


    Because they are all level 1 masters.


    If they start using martial arts so early, it''s not a good thing for them.


    Before that, they trained in the virtual world.


    This time in the real world, I don''t know if their battle will be promoted quickly.


    For the remaining 391 people, Xu Yi is going to take the first base and let them participate in the construction of the underground laboratory.


    After returning to the first camp, Xu Yi immediately took them into the underground space.


    This space is still very large. There is no problem to accommodate 100000 people.


    However, there are still many areas that need to be modified.


    These jobs are naturally handed over to these 391 people first.


    After Xu Yi returned to the ground, he took out a goose satellite, made some settings, and then let it fly into space.


    At present, the communication signal of Xu Yi''s catalogue has not established a link with Hongyan satellite.


    Because only one can be bound, the communication signal of the star catalog is now bound with the Pangu.


    In addition, there are many horoscopes in Li Kang''s hands, and Xu Yi hasn''t brought them yet.


    Xu Yi''s 499 subordinates are equipped with a star catalog, but he plans to recruit more people. So, naturally, the more the better.


    Xu Yi asked No. 6 about the technology and production difficulty of the star catalog.


    On the 6th, he directly told Xu Yi that even if human beings have learned relevant technologies, it will take more than ten years to make equipment and collect enough materials.


    There are not all the materials for making star lists. Some of them need to be mined on other planets or other star regions.


    In this way, Li Kang''s catalogue in their hands is even more important.


    Just one catalog for each person. Now the situation is different from before.


    The reserve of the base can use human''s own technology.


    The supply problem of cultivators is usually solved by providing some basic tools and equipment.


    Lack of vitamins and the like can be solved with tablets.


    Vegetables can be used as substitutes.


    The spiritual Blue Star plant data collected by Xu Yi can begin to play a role. Of course, he will continue to collect and update it to the database of the initial base. After summary and processing, it will be transmitted to the personal catalog.


    The function of the catalog is still very powerful. It was only limited by the spirit family before.


    The hundreds of star catalogues in Xu Yi''s hand have been lifted, and now there are only Li Kang and their.


    Therefore, Xu Yi asked Li Kang to take them with him when he came back on the 6th.


    Time, soon passed five days.


    These five days, no one awakened spirit.


    Therefore, it is difficult to make people wake up quickly only by relying on this awakening formula.


    In these five days, Xu Yidu and 391 subordinates built laboratories underground.


    With mental and mental strength, many devices can''t be used.


    Xu Yi took out his liquid metal and made some mining tools.


    After these liquid metals are combined with mental force, it is very convenient to mine stones.


    Although you can''t cut tofu, it''s not much different from cutting soil with a knife.


    A simple laboratory was built with their efforts.


    There is no equipment in these laboratories, just an empty room.


    After Xu Yi returns to Earth Star, he will purchase some equipment and set up the laboratory.


    When these people have thoroughly understood the knowledge and technology of the spirit family, they can gradually upgrade the laboratory and upgrade the scientific and technological level of mankind.


    It all takes a long process. Xu Yi doesn''t have much time to learn and study these.


    Therefore, these things can only be handed over to these 399 people and to the professionals recruited by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi left it to these 399 people to decide what kind of people to recruit.


    He is only responsible for those in the combat department, because Xu Yi''s goal is to become stronger. Therefore, he is in charge of the personnel of the combat department, which can be regarded as a "professional counterpart".


    The warhead is also directly related to Xu Yi''s strength.


    Of course, Xu Yi will continue to recruit divine masters from human beings to form a second combat force.

 Chapter 647

    On the seventh day, Pangu returned to the first camp.


    Then, Li Kang and they came down from the Pangu.


    If they rely on their own legs and mounts, it may take more than ten days to get to the first camp.


    But it took them only two days to take the Pangu.


    Li Kang was also very direct. After they got off the Pangu, they directly indicated that they wanted to take refuge in Xu Yi.


    After all, if they don''t take refuge in Xu Yi, they can''t return to Earth Star, and it''s impossible for their families to enter spirit blue star.


    Xu Yi looked at more than 100 people and said, "I can accept your defection, but joining my Xu Yi group means suffering and losing a lot of things. Moreover, I can''t guarantee that your family will come to Linglan star. If some of them become scum, I will even kill them."


    "Of course, I can also give you more resources, which other humans can''t get."


    "Think it over and give me an answer in an hour."


    After that, Xu Yi returned to the camp.


    Although those people want to make a statement now, Xu Yi has left, so they can only wait an hour before making a statement.


    "Jerry, what do you mean by scum and perverts that Xu Yi just mentioned?" rowney asked, because there are many perverts in Jerry''s family.


    For example, playing with young children and girls also exists.


    Others like to play and abuse others, and some have done it.


    Li Kang and others are also very concerned about this issue. After all, Xu Yi said he would kill him directly.


    "It should be to do something without a bottom line, such as trafficking in human beings or attacking young girls, which is completely against the law and morality." Jerry doesn''t know what Xu Yi''s standard is.


    Because for some people, touching someone''s ass on the road should be sentenced to death. Some people think they should be locked up for a few days, and some people think they need to slap their ears.


    There is too much room to explain the fact that there is no standard.


    But to tell the truth, Jerry doesn''t really feel much about his relatives. He only cares about his immediate family.


    If they had done something without a bottom line, Jerry thought it would be good for them to stay directly on earth star.


    To tell you the truth, coming to spirit blue star is definitely not for enjoyment.


    It''s not so easy to live a good life here.


    Those in his family have lost their ambition and it is difficult to start fighting again. Stay on Earth Star, they have at least a lot of resources to enjoy.


    Seven billion people around the world, which takes a lot of time to migrate.


    Perhaps when all mankind has been transferred, his elders have died.


    There''s nothing wrong with enjoying the last part of your life on earth star. Don''t we all come here like this for generations?


    Immortality?


    Escape death?


    It seems that the mage has no such effect.


    "In this case, you don''t need to test?" a person asked. After all, they can''t guarantee that no one in their relatives is abnormal.


    After all, it is impossible for a pervert to write these two words on his face. As a normal person, you don''t know whether he is a person or an animal in private.


    "It''s hard to say. In short, let''s be prepared. If you want to join Xu Yi, you can think clearly and make a decision. After making a decision, you won''t have to regret. I still know Xu Yi''s personality. He is absolutely good to himself. But he is also very cruel to the enemy." Jerry thinks it''s necessary to remind him.


    If Xu Yi really killed their relatives, they would definitely die miserably if they chose to stand on the opposite side of Xu Yi or do some damage secretly.


    Therefore, if you want to join Xu Yi''s team, you must be ready to accept that your family was killed on the spot because they did something without a lower limit.


    Not long after Xu Yi returned, he awakened his spiritual power alone.


    This man, Xu Yi, feels a little surprised.


    Wang Jin, she was the first person to complete the awakening of the awakening formula.


    After Wang Jin woke up, she didn''t feel any spiritual power, but rushed out of her house for the first time.


    Now, they each have their own yard.


    People need privacy, especially if they have lived under the lens for so long.


    Physiological needs, it is very natural and primitive.


    We can restrain it with morality, but we can''t kill it.


    If human beings had no physiological needs, what else would they rely on to reproduce? They would have been extinct long ago.


    Don''t let an adult have a need at all, aren''t you bullshit?


    Therefore, Xu Yi gave each of them a yard so that they could have their own private space at ease.


    At the same time, they will not interfere with each other as before.


    In fact, it''s best not to be disturbed when practicing.


    Although there is no such thing as going crazy after being disturbed, it will affect the efficiency!


    "Xu Yi!"


    When Wang Jin saw Xu Yi, she rushed over immediately.


    Without Xu Yi''s "awakening the divine formula", she could not awaken her spiritual power and become a divine teacher.


    Becoming a divine teacher is what Wang Jin wants in her dreams.


    Originally, she thought she had no chance to become a divine teacher like Xu Yi in her life.


    As a result, Xu Yi took out the awakening formula and told them that after practicing it, they had a certain probability of awakening.


    So, after learning, Wang Jin practiced desperately.


    Unexpectedly, she really woke up.


    "Well, if I hold it down again, I''ll suffocate." Xu Yi patted Wang Jin on the back and joked.


    He could feel Wang Jin''s strong feelings.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Hey hey, it''s good that I didn''t shoot with you now. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will spray me." Wang Jin took a step back after loosening Xu Yi.


    "Where''s cocoa? Is she awake?" Wang Jin looked around. She was worried that Lu Ke had just seen Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke likes Xu Yi. Everyone knows it.


    Therefore, Wang Jin doesn''t want Lu Ke to be sad.


    During this time, Wang Jin has figured it out.


    No confession, no love.


    Stay with Xu Yi as a comrade in arms and fight with Xu Yi.


    She is also very clear that her confession will certainly be rejected by Xu Yi.


    Now that you know the result, why do you have to do it?


    It is not often said that if you love someone, you may not get him. Of course, this is mostly used to comfort yourself.


    However, Wang Jin thinks that since she can''t have love, she should also have deep friendship.


    Therefore, becoming a divine teacher is too important for her.


    The distance between the mage and Xu Yi is too far. It is impossible to stay with Xu Yi and continue to fight with him.


    But when you become a divine teacher, you have a chance.


    "Has awakened, she went to challenge level 6 fierce beast." Xu Yi said truthfully.


    Wang Jin had such an expression on her face, and then said, "Xu Yi, what realm am I now? I feel that there seems to be no change in strength."


    Wang Jin thought she had awakened her spiritual power and her strength should soar, but this did not happen.


    Xu Yi felt it for a while, and then knew Wang Jin''s current state.

 Chapter 648

    "You''ve just reached level 5, and Lu Ke is the peak of level 5. You''ve just awakened and don''t adapt to your mental power, so you need to get familiar with it in battle. You ride the lightning and try the fierce beast at level 5 first." Xu Yi said to Wang Jin, and he felt the look in Wang Jin''s eyes eager to fight.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Wang Jin didn''t think much and immediately flew to the sky.


    Xu Yi is a level 8 divine teacher. He is only level 5. It takes a lot of effort to follow her.


    Therefore, Wang Jin felt that she needed to fight against every minute.


    If you can''t catch up with Xu Yi, at least keep up with Lu Ke''s footsteps.


    If the intermediate level lags behind Lu Ke too much, there will be no chance to stay with Xu Yi.


    So she immediately rode on the lightning and flew towards the territory of level 6 fierce beast.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Then, Xu Yi reappeared in front of Li Kang and them.


    "Xu Yi, can I ask you a question?" Li Kang stood up and asked.


    "Ask." Xu Yi glanced at Li Kang. In fact, he had guessed what he was going to ask.


    "If there are perverts and scum in our family, but we don''t accept the test and give up the chance to enter the spiritual blue star, don''t we have to die?"


    Most people are concerned about Li Kang''s problem.


    "Yes, I''ve given up. Naturally, I won''t do anything to them. I can tell you that if you''ve done something that requires the death penalty according to the laws of various countries, don''t try to accept the test. You''ll be found and killed." Xu Yi feels that he can''t say anything about those things. If he says it, he probably wants to kill some people.


    Xu Yi didn''t have the power to kill hundreds of people in an instant, but now he has, and no one can bind him and restrict him.


    So he was really afraid of losing control and killing madly.


    Because of this, Xu Yi will never let himself be responsible for the psychoanalysis equipment. He is going to let the 50 combat systems be responsible for cleaning up those scum.


    After all, these combat systems will perfectly execute the instructions without any favoritism, and will not become too excited to see those shocking cases, resulting in more killings.


    Now Qin fan, should also become very angry?


    After all, there are many perverts around us, but they hide deeply and the victims don''t dare to say it. There are also some small animals that are well protected.


    I don''t know if Qin fan has a soft heart.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know these now.


    But he''s ready to go back to earth.


    When Lu Ke came back, Xu Yi was ready to take everyone back to Earth Star.


    After dealing with Earth Star, Xu Yi will return to spirit blue star again and begin to practice hard.


    He is only a level 8 divine master, which is much worse than the strong of Jialan civilization.


    If the people of Jialan star learned the technology of the spirit family, built the first spaceship and walked out of Jialan star. If you find the spirit blue star and want to attack humans, humans don''t even have the ability to resist.


    "We are willing to join and obey any orders from you," Li Kang said.


    Then, everyone else followed, and no one was unwilling.


    Because they know very well that only with Xu Yi can they become stronger and live better in Linglan star.


    "Well, I have a skill called awakening divine formula here, which can give the mage the opportunity to awaken spiritual power. Of course, the probability is not very high." after that, Xu Yi began to teach the awakening divine formula.


    After listening, everyone was excited.


    Each one is very lucky. If you don''t take refuge in Xu Yi, you may still get this skill. Can you still have the opportunity to awaken your spiritual power?


    It''s impossible to have it.


    Xu Yi is not a virgin. How can he give all the good things to others.


    Only by becoming his subordinate can he have the opportunity to get such benefits.


    So now they are more determined.


    No matter what happens in the future, hold Xu Yi''s thigh tightly.


    Otherwise, these opportunities that can change their destiny will be completely lost.


    Before Xu Yi finished teaching, he appeared around Xu Yi on the 6th.


    No. 6 also awakened the spirit, and Xu Yi felt it.


    After Xu Yi finished teaching, he saluted Xu Yi on the 6th.


    "Lord Xu Yi, please accept my loyalty. No. 6 will always be loyal to you. When Lingqi sent me to you, I will no longer be loyal to the lingzu." No. 6 said with great sincerity.


    "No, I still trust you."


    However, you don''t know how terrible the brainwashing system of your spiritual family is, and what backdoor program will be left.


    Xu Yi naturally didn''t say this.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also knows how to crack this.


    Become stronger and stronger than the spirit family, then you don''t need to worry about these.


    Even, he can use his spiritual power to completely solve this hidden danger.


    "Thank you, Lord Xu Yi. I promise with my soul that I will never betray you." No. 6 felt my trust and said happily.


    "Do you need to fight?" Xu Yi asked.


    He has never seen battle No. 6, nor has he seen the spirit fight.


    "Well, fighting is the best way to improve. There are 10 double shuttles on Pangu. Sir, can I apply for one?" No. 6 remembered that he seemed to have forgotten about single shuttles.


    "Double shuttle?"


    "Let''s go and show me." Xu Yi was really surprised. Although he completely won the Pangu, he didn''t fully understand the Pangu. Xu Yi hasn''t been to many places on the Pangu.


    Therefore, No. 6 immediately entered the Pangu with Xu Yi.


    Then two people appeared in a hall.


    The ten flying shuttles are moored here. They look a bit like a motor boat on the sea, but they are full of science fiction.


    No. 6 and Xu Yi introduced the driving mode of the flying shuttle. It is no different from the electric car. It is very simple and intelligent. Even those who have never learned can drive.


    Its speed is slightly faster than that of lightning.


    So no. 6 drove away one.


    Xu Yi was not particularly interested in flying shuttles, and he needed to continue to build an underground laboratory with his 391 subordinates.


    When the laboratory is finished, Xu Yi will teach them the formula of awakening God.


    They are mainly engaged in scientific research. Whether they can awaken their spiritual power does not matter very much. Of course, it''s best to awaken the spirit.


    When you wake up, your mental power, learning ability, memory and so on will be greatly improved.


    However, after awakening his mental strength, Xu Yi was worried that they wanted to change jobs to the warhead.


    In fact, the scientific research department is more important to Xu Yi.


    As a result, Xu Yigang came down from Pangu and Lei Jie ran up before he returned to the crater.


    Without saying anything, Lei Jie knelt down towards Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi, please help me find my sister. As long as I can find my sister, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Xu Yi glanced at Lei Jie and nodded.


    Then Xu Yi took Raj to Pangu.

 Chapter 649

    "Pangu, full speed to the wasteland."


    After boarding the Pangu, Xu Yi issued an instruction.


    Then Xu Yi sat down and began to practice.


    Lei Jie glanced at Xu Yi, and then sat down with him.


    After all, he still wants to awaken his spiritual power and needs to practice the formula of awakening God.


    Time passed quickly. 32 hours later, Pangu appeared in the wasteland.


    "Pangu, open a global perspective."


    Then the whole driving hall became bright and you could see everything outside.


    Lei Jie heard Xu Yi''s voice, opened his eyes, and then saw the situation outside.


    "Pangu is flying south and looking for human footprints." Xu Yi gave an order again. When you get to the wasteland, it''s not difficult to find eveka and them.


    Raj didn''t speak, just stared at his feet quietly.


    Pangu didn''t fly high, so he could see very clearly.


    In seven or eight minutes, the scenery under changed into a forest.


    At first, how long did it take them to get out of the wilderness? As a result, Pangu only flew for seven or eight minutes.


    This gap makes Lei Jie feel a little emotional.


    The leading technology can change too many things.


    He knew that it would take at least dozens of hours for human planes to fly this distance.


    More than an hour later, the Pangu stopped.


    Because there are some buildings below.


    So Xu Yi opened the hatch and flew out with Raj.


    There are not only buildings, but also humans.


    "Xu Yi, it''s Xu Yi and general Lei Jie. Hurry to report to your majesty."


    queen?


    Xu Yi almost fell out of the air after hearing those people shouting.


    Eveka, you call yourself queen?


    How many people does she want to be a queen?


    Show, Xu Yi thinks this eveka is a little show.


    Lei Jie looked embarrassed. He had already known that his sister called herself the queen.


    At that time, he felt nothing, but he just thought his sister was extremely ridiculous and absurd.


    "Well, my sister is fooling around. I will educate her." Lei Jie now knows how strong Xu Yi is.


    He is not a level 7 peak, but a level 8 master.


    Xu Yi''s strength, even if only one-third of his strength, can beat himself with one move and frustrate himself.


    If his sister really annoys Xu Yi, he has no strength to protect her, and even has no chance to avenge her.


    If Xu Yi really wants to do it, he will kill himself.


    Soon, Xu Yi and Lei Jie landed on the ground.


    Fortunately, these people did not attack Xu Yi and Lei Jie, but knelt down.


    Xu Yi pulled his mouth. People here have different skin colors. Now they are used to kneeling?


    Servility is developing too fast, isn''t it?


    After a while, eveka appeared.


    Compared with others, her clothes are really much more luxurious, and there are jewelry made of brain crystal around her neck, which looks a bit wild and beautiful.


    "Brother, have you finished the challenge?" eveka quickly ran over and hugged Raj.


    Brother and sister have not seen each other for hundreds of days.


    "Well, Xu Yi completed the challenge alone and won the spiritual blue star for us. After that, we can settle down on this planet at ease." Raj and iweka said, emphasizing that only Xu Yi completed the task.


    "I knew for a long time that Xu Yi had the greatest chance to complete the challenge, but he didn''t really succeed." said Yi Weika, releasing his brother, and then looked at Xu Yi with hot eyes, as if he wanted to push Xu Yi to.


    After being the queen for so long, eveka has been used to the feeling of being superior and the feeling that the power of life and death is in his hands.


    "Clean up, let''s get out of here and work for Xu Yi together." regella pulled her sister and thought her eyes were very wrong.


    "Go back to Xu Yi?" eveka glanced at Lei Jie, then said to Xu Yi, "can I talk to my brother alone?"


    "Yes." after Xu Yi finished, he shot into the sky like a sharp arrow.


    Then everyone present was stunned.


    This strength completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Brother, how many levels is Xu Yi?" eveka couldn''t help asking, because these days, they didn''t give up cultivation and only worked hard to improve their strength.


    Now, there are three level 5 strongmen in the camp.


    "Level 8, Xu Yi is already a level 8 master." Lei Jie glanced at the sky and said with great envy.


    "What, level 8, how could it be?" eveka was frightened. She never thought that Xu Yi''s level would be so high.


    She felt that her talent was pretty good, and although they didn''t go to the next challenge point, they never gave up cultivation, and worked harder.


    They have just built this house.


    Because the progress of cultivation was too slow, iweka thought it might take several years to reach level 6, so he ordered everyone to build a house together. After they broke through level 6, they left here.


    As a result, Lei Jie told himself that Xu Yi was already a level 8 divine teacher?


    Aren''t they on the same planet?


    "Brother, what level are you now?" eveka felt that the blow was a little too big, and felt that all his efforts were in vain.


    "Level 6 peak." Lei Jie truthfully told eveka, and then said, "don''t dream of being your queen. Wake up. Only by becoming a member of Xu Yi''s team can we continue to become stronger. Xu Yi has created a lot of martial arts skills and made our strength much stronger. Now I can challenge fierce beasts at the same level."


    "How can there be such a big gap? I only broke through level 5 a month ago, and you have reached the peak of level 6?" although iveka has never heard of the peak of level 6, it is literally on the edge of level 7 mages.


    Eveka looked at the sky.


    Just now she saw Xu Yi''s eyes and had no sexual interest in her.


    Therefore, she knew that she could not get Xu Yi''s heart. Not even physically.


    What benefits can you get from taking refuge in Xu Yi?


    Then, eveka took a deep breath and said, "brother, go back. I think it''s good to be here. I''m very happy here every day. Here, I have real freedom. If I take refuge in Xu Yi, I will lose this happiness."


    Eveka thinks that although there are fewer people now, four women among her people are pregnant, and two should be soon.


    After birth, you can continue to live, and then your own people will be more and more.


    Stay here, she is the queen. If she goes to Xu Yi, what is she?


    Lei Jie is at the peak of level 6. What position does he have when he goes?


    "Eveka, isn''t your brain bad?" Lei Jie looked at his sister very differently, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "I''m fine, brother. I know what you want to say. I can tell you that life now is what I want most. Being a queen is really happy. Although there are fewer people, I don''t care." eveka looked at Lei Jie with sincerity in his eyes.

 Chapter 650

    "If you don''t have any people, are you still a queen?" Raj asked.


    He felt that his sister really had a brain problem and actually regarded herself as the queen.


    A few drinks, just drink yourself like this?


    People who have just reached level 5 still want to be queen?


    Are those people really willing to be dogs?


    Maybe some of them did lick the dog. However, they already know that they have nothing to lick. Will they still lick?


    You think eveka is free, but do they have freedom?


    Eveka''s face changed, glanced at his'' people ''and said, "they dare not betray me, dare not."


    "Really?" Raj released his breath completely.


    The breath of lv6 peak rises suddenly.


    The whole audience was frozen.


    This also includes iveka.


    Moreover, eveka not only froze, but involuntarily knelt down.


    "If a level 6 beast attacks your camp, how many people do you think can survive?"


    "To tell you the truth, there is no one. Because you don''t even have the strength and opportunity to escape."


    "Don''t tell me that level 6 monsters won''t break into here. Nothing is absolute. Even Xu Yi dare not say so."


    "Do you want to continue to be my sister''s people, or take refuge in Xu Yi?"


    After that, Raj repressed his breath again.


    At the beginning, he suppressed his breath just to take care of these low-strength people.


    "I want to take refuge in Xu Yi." a man stood up. He had already experienced his current life.


    In the past, he was really fascinated by eveka. He thought she was his goddess and could do everything for her.


    However, after this period of time, he deeply understood that the iweka he was fascinated and worshipped in the past was only packaged, not her real face at all.


    Now eveka is stupid, selfish, arrogant and moody.


    It can be said that there were only a few people who followed her, and they all regretted it.


    Unfortunately, eveka and her loyal licking dog are too strong. They have no chance to resist and can only bear it silently.


    Now, Xu Yi appears, and Lei Jie takes refuge in Xu Yi.


    Just now, Lei Jie''s strength was too strong. At that moment, they felt almost dead.


    At that moment, they thought of their family, their hometown and their past life.


    So when Raj asked, they all woke up.


    Good people don''t do it, but make dogs for people?


    Either you have a brain problem or you pretend to be a dog for some purpose.


    With the first, there is the second.


    Then one after another, more than 300 people want to take refuge in Xu Yi.


    When iweka saw this, he was devastated and his spirit collapsed.


    "Didn''t you say you would be loyal to your queen forever? You should kill her!"


    A man rushed out and wanted to kill.


    Unfortunately, his head exploded without taking a few steps.


    Raj did it without any hesitation.


    Still thinking about killing at this time?


    There''s really something wrong with this man''s brain. It''s better to kill him directly.


    His brains flew around, and many fell on eveka''s face.


    Eveka couldn''t believe that his most loyal men died so easily.


    Raj, without even raising his hand, just let Roca''s head explode.


    "Ah..." eveka screamed.


    Her spirit completely collapsed and burst into tears in front of everyone.


    Others were also overwhelmed by Raj''s strength and means.


    In contrast, what is the strength of eveka and Roca?


    If level 6 monsters really appear, none of them can be spared?


    "Although you want to take refuge in Xu Yi, you may not accept you. However, I can tell you that the sun of Earth Star will explode in 20 years. If your family wants to enter spirit Blue Star ahead of time, you can only join our team."


    Lei Jie ignored his sister, but directly shielded her cry with his mind.


    Lei Jie felt that he should take some responsibility for his sister and these people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll beg Xu Yi. I''ll try my best to make up for the damage caused by eveka. I hope you can forgive her." Lei Jie bowed to everyone.


    A minute later, Raj straightened his waist and flew to the sky with eveka.


    After a while, he appeared with eveka.


    "Xu Yi, I''m sorry, my sister''s is too paranoid and has caused some harm to others. Will you agree with those people who want to join us?" Lei Jie thinks he doesn''t need to beat around the bush with Xu Yi. If he''s straightforward, Xu Yi will be more satisfied.


    "As long as I really take refuge, I will naturally accept it. Our foundation construction is still short of manpower." Xu Yi gave his own answer.


    "Well, can I give my sister a star catalog? I want her to calm down here for a while." Reggie felt that there was a problem with the current state and idea of iveka.


    It''s better for her to stay and live alone for a while.


    "OK." Xu Yi still appreciates Lei Jie, and his strength is relatively strong.


    If you want so many humans to enter the spirit blue star, someone must constantly hunt and kill fierce animals to obtain brain crystals.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is ready to let Lei Jie and other people hunt and kill fierce animals to obtain brain crystals.


    He needs to cultivate himself and constantly improve his strength.


    Not only him, but also other divine masters.


    Although human beings have obtained spiritual blue star, it does not mean that they are safe.


    Jialan civilization is a sharp sword on the head of mankind, which will be cut off at any time.


    If you want to have the ability of self-protection, you must constantly become stronger and stronger than Jialan civilization.


    Therefore, Xu Yi will hand over the matter of hunting fierce animals and accumulating brain crystals to the mage.


    These mages also need to lead new entrants to the spirit blue star to practice and hunt fierce animals above level 3.


    Therefore, those who originally took refuge in iveka are also effective.


    In addition, Xu Yi is also quite satisfied with Reggie''s treatment.


    So Xu Yi handed Lei Jie a horoscope.


    Before, Lei Jie and Li Kang had handed over their redundant catalogues to Xu Yi.


    After giving Lei Jie the catalogue, Xu Yi returned to Pangu.


    After Xu Yi returned to Pangu, Lei Jie brought the star catalog to eveka.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t take you now. During this time, you should calm down and think clearly." Lei Jie said gently.


    Eveka stopped crying, and her eyes became a little confused.


    "Raj, aren''t you afraid of me dying in the wilderness?"


    Lei Jie touched his sister''s forehead and said, "you are also a level 5 mage now. As long as you don''t want to commit suicide and run to pick the fierce beast at the top of level 5 or level 5, you usually won''t die. Of course, if you really die, I will avenge you."


    "Raj, you''ve changed. You weren''t like this before." eveka never thought that his brother who used to dote on him would be like this.


    "Haven''t you changed too?" said Lei Jie. He pushed yiweika with his mind, and then yiweika flew out.

 Chapter 651

    Then, Lei Jie and Xu Yi left with more than 300 people. They didn''t take anything away and left it all to eveka.


    After all, eveka still has a horoscope in his hand.


    Raj knows that eveka must not be willing to die.


    Of course, Lei Jie can''t persuade him if he really wants to die.


    The ultimate destination of mankind is death, and no one can avoid it.


    Some people are early, others are late.


    If eveka dies, Reggie will be very sad, but it''s acceptable.


    He used to be used to life and death on the battlefield. Not to mention, after these things.


    32 hours later, Pangu re landed at the initial base.


    The strength of these people is still very weak. Their main task is to cultivate.


    On the way back, Xu Yi has taught them the formula of awakening God.


    Therefore, after they arrived at the first base, they practiced and worked hard like Lei Jie and Li Kang.


    The awakening formula has a cycle of 100 days and 49 days.


    When ordinary people do not activate their mental power and awaken their spiritual power, it is 100 days.


    The mage''s cycle is 49 days.


    If you can''t wake up within 49 days, you can''t wake up.


    It can be said that this efficiency is still very fast and will not waste too much time.


    When Xu Yi came back, Lu Yao still didn''t awaken their spiritual power.


    In addition, Lu Ke, Wang Jin and No. 6 also fought with fierce animals in different places.


    So Xu Yi decided to go back to Earth Star.


    Anyway, let the families of these challengers enter the novice Island first. They begin to practice the awakening formula. It''s better to wake up earlier.


    Although the awakening formula can''t help ordinary people quickly activate their mind, it can let them screen out whether they have a chance to become a divine teacher as soon as possible.


    After leaving a letter, Xu Yi crossed the star gate of the first base and came to novice island.


    Then Xu Yi opened the main star gate.


    Qin fan, who was originally in the live broadcasting room, felt the fluctuations in the catalog space, so he took out the star gate on the spot.


    Then the gate floated into the air.


    "Xu Yi."


    Qin fan was happy when he saw Xu Yi appear.


    He has been back for nearly 20 days. Not to mention those ordinary people, even their team members can''t stand it. They want to return to Linglan star earlier.


    In the earth star, they can''t use their mind freely. They feel that the air of the earth star is not so smooth. Moreover, they do nothing every day. Apart from doing something about men and women, there is nothing else that interests them.


    There is no way to compare any happiness with the happiness generated during cultivation.


    The pleasure of cultivation is lasting.


    Other things are temporary. How can they be compared?


    "How about the situation of Earth Star?" Xu Yi asked, and then received his storage space from the star gate. If you can prevent some things, you''d better be good at it.


    "The situation of Earth Star is quite good. Countries have united to form a human alliance. Now, they have announced that the sun will explode in 20 years. In addition, the star wandering program has been launched and is under intensive construction."


    After hearing this, Xu Yi was very surprised.


    Has the Earth Star wandering plan come out?


    On earth, it''s just a science fiction movie!


    It can only be said that human brain holes are interlinked.


    Then Qin fan and Xu Yi reported more information about Earth Star.


    An hour later, Xu Yi and Qin fan landed on the ground.


    Then Qin fan immediately summoned the challengers and their families.


    Then Xu Yi opened the star gate and let Qin fan take them to Xinxin island.


    Then, Qin fan and they will help them establish a base in Xinxing island.


    Xu Yi left the Earth Star alone. After all, many things still have to be decided by Xu Yi himself.


    However, Qin fan has done a lot of bedding for Xu Yi.


    The human alliance has established a special structure to communicate with Xu Yi and help Xu Yi complete all affairs on earth star.


    Therefore, after sending Qin fan and them back to Xinxin island of Linglan star, Xu Yi informed the Department that he wanted to hold a meeting with the high-level of the human alliance.


    Half an hour later, all the senior executives were present.


    The meeting was closed and there was no media.


    And now, only the official media are left. Unofficial, has no meaning of existence.


    The meeting lasted three hours.


    Xu Yi has discussed many issues with the high-level human beings and reached many agreements.


    First, Xu Yi stated that he had no interest in ruling mankind and would not interfere with the political structure of ordinary human society.


    Then, Xu Yi is going to set up a "cutting-edge group", which needs to recruit 1 million people with high IQ all over the world. How to screen will be determined by the special structure of the human alliance, and the screening will be completed.


    After screening, you have to pass Xu Yi''s psychological scanning analyzer. Kill or refuse if there is a problem, and enter the spiritual Blue Star directly if there is no problem.


    There will be a special person in charge of the rest of the work.


    In addition, the human alliance will continue to provide the materials needed. Then Xu Yi offered one million priority places. Of course, you can only enter after passing the psychological analysis.


    Now, the main tasks of the human alliance are these two.


    If other humans want to enter the spiritual blue star, they have to wait for these 2 million people to enter.


    After the meeting, Xu Yi took out the 50 combat systems.


    Moreover, they are set.


    After completion, Xu Yi left Earth Star and returned to spirit blue star.


    The Stargate is now open.


    As long as the qualified people over there can start to enter the spiritual blue star.


    However, only those who have passed through 10 ''cutting-edge groups'' can allow users of a priority quota of the human alliance to enter. In this way, maintaining the ratio of 10:1 will enable most people of the ''cutting-edge Group'' to enter spiritual blue star.


    After Xu Yi left, the human Alliance announced that Xu Yi wanted to recruit one million people from the "cutting-edge group". Anyone over the age of 16 and up to the age of 50 can sign up.


    In addition, after signing up, they need to complete all kinds of exams alone. Only those with test scores can enter the second round. Anyone who makes a false report will be severely punished and completely lose the opportunity to enter the spiritual blue star.


    Moreover, there are seven rounds of these tests.


    Only those who have completed seven rounds of tests can become members of the ''cutting edge Group''.


    In addition, the human alliance has also established a ''Human Alliance Group'', which recruits 500000 people under the same conditions as the ''frontier Group''.


    Of course, these people ultimately need to pass Xu Yi''s psychological analysis. Therefore, the human alliance seriously warned those scum, perverts, extremists, road leaders and other restricted people not to sign up and not to occupy public resources.


    Although the first round of test papers have not come out, countless people have begun to sign up.


    As for those under the age of 16, they can only sign up when they are old enough.


    Now we are recruiting a group of members of the "frontier group". In the future, there will be a second group and a third group. There is no human suitable to go to the spirit blue star.

 Chapter 652

    Many high-level children and relatives have also signed up.


    Because Xu Yi has only one requirement for personnel, high IQ.


    Then, there are no other restrictions.


    Those high-level leaders naturally hope that their families and relatives can get that quota and become people of the "cutting-edge group".


    Needless to say, only by following Xu Yi closely can we be the strongest group of people.


    Although Xu Yi said that he would not interfere with the human political system, he did not want to rule all mankind.


    However, with the existence of the super power ''frontier Group'', it will affect all mankind.


    Xu Yi made it clear that lingzu''s technology will not be open to ordinary humans for the time being.


    Therefore, Xu Yi has mastered the technology of the spirit family. If he wants to rule mankind, it is his idea.


    He can do it if he wants.


    However, the high level of the human alliance has long been ready for Xu Yi to rule mankind, and has accepted such an outcome in his heart.


    But judging from the current situation, Xu Yi is really not interested in ruling mankind.


    After all, if he is willing, he can achieve this goal now. Even if he wants to be emperor and restore feudal rule, he can achieve his goal.


    But in this case, Xu Yi didn''t show such thoughts and intentions, which shows that he really didn''t have such thoughts.


    I don''t know if there will be any in the future.


    Anyway, Xu Yi doesn''t rule mankind.


    His "cutting-edge group" also has this transcendent position. At the time, the human government cannot have the ability and strength to manage the "cutting-edge group".


    So it can also be said that Xu Yi built a small empire of one million people.


    After all, in the "frontier group", Xu Yi is the "emperor".


    Anyone who wants to join the frontier group must be aware of this.


    As for whether someone will cheat or cheat in this recruitment process.


    Xu Yi is not worried at all. Anyway, there will be a test after arriving at Linglan star. If not, those in charge will be punished and their families will lose the opportunity to enter spiritual blue star.


    Therefore, if someone wants to do this under such circumstances, Xu Yi can say that his head is relatively iron.


    In addition, money and power have lost their function, and fewer people will do these things.


    After all, beauty is something many people can''t refuse.


    No matter how it changes, it still has its charm.


    If someone is willing to take risks for it, Xu Yi will execute mercilessly.


    "Xu Yi, the matter over there has been handled?" Qin fan asked when he saw Xu Yi coming out of the star gate.


    He thought that Xu Yi needed to stay on earth for a few days.


    He came back in a few hours.


    But Xu Yi''s return also means that he has finished dealing with the earth star.


    "Well, it''s done. The staff are all gathered here. I need to start teaching the formula of awakening." Xu Yi and Qin Fan said.


    Then Qin fan became excited.


    Because Qin fan has learned about the awakening formula from Xu Yi, and that Lu Ke and Wang Jin have awakened their spiritual power and become divine teachers by virtue of the awakening formula. They are now the same identity as Xu Yi.


    In fact, as long as you awaken your spiritual power and become a divine teacher. Then, you are standing at the apex of human power. You will get countless times more resources than others.


    And you will have supreme power.


    As long as you don''t lose yourself and become a pervert and scum, Xu Yi won''t fight you. However, if you want to degenerate, Xu Yi will certainly not let you go.


    Because of your existence, it will threaten the lives of countless people.


    Unless the fallen man is Xu Yi.


    If it is easy to degenerate, then the fate of mankind will become extremely bumpy.


    Because if you want to subdue Xu Yi or kill Xu Yi, now human power is completely insufficient.


    Either spend many years or use external forces.


    But in either case, the end of mankind will not be so good.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi is not only not degenerate or abnormal, but also cleaning up the abnormal and scum of human existence and the unstable factors.


    Qin fan felt that Xu Yi must have concealed something, even a major human crisis.


    Xu Yi cleans up these in order to create an environment for mankind, an environment where there is no need to worry about internal problems and chaos.


    In this way, human beings can focus all their attention on improving their strength.


    People can rush forward with peace of mind only when they have no worries at home.


    Having worries at home will distract you.


    Qin fan doesn''t know whether others see this. Anyway, he sees it himself.


    Xu Yi doesn''t say that there are naturally Xu Yi''s considerations and reasons.


    He believes that the result of Xu Yi''s not saying is definitely better than saying it.


    Judging from the current situation, Xu Yi has always been walking towards the way of making all mankind stronger, which is a reflection.


    So Qin fan feels that the only thing he can do is to become stronger and stronger, and then help Xu Yi and execute Xu Yi''s orders. This is what is intended for all mankind, which can realize his life value.


    It took Xu Yi a few hours to teach the "awakening formula" and then returned to the first base.


    Next, Xu Yi can practice at ease.


    There are more than 3000 families of all the challengers on Xinxin island.


    As long as the person wearing the catalogue can have the right of free passage from the first base and Xinxing island.


    This is the minimum permission of the Stargate and the only open Stargate permission of Xu Yi at present.


    Xu Yi hasn''t planned to hand over other Stargate permissions.


    In the future, Xu Yi will set up a Stargate organization. The number does not need to be many. They will control all stargates. These people are naturally the people Xu Yi trusts most.


    So he hasn''t decided a good candidate yet.


    In other words, there are few people that Xu Yi can absolutely trust.


    After Xu Yi returned to the first base, he left several letters.


    Then he set foot on the Pangu.


    Xu Yi can finally open the materials in Pangu.


    After several boxes were opened, Xu Yi counted the materials.


    There are 1000 horoscopes, 20 tents and 1000 sets of spirit armor.


    Only these materials, this is that Lingqi can win the greatest material help for Xu Yi.


    Among them, the most valuable nature is 1000 star catalogues.


    In the future, only some senior executives of the "cutting-edge group" will be able to obtain the catalogue. Even Li Kang''s estimate of their catalogue will have to be handed in and redistributed.


    After counting the materials, Xu Yi did not use them, but still sealed them on the Pangu.


    Then, Xu Yi parked the remaining twin shuttles in the crater and drove away one by himself.


    Pangu, was left.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know whether the spirit clan has monitored the Pangu, but it''s always good to prevent it.


    As the human saying goes, the heart of harming others must be, and the heart of preventing others must be.


    Xu Yi flew the shuttle in the direction of landing.


    Xu Yi is going to let Lu Ke and Wang Jin practice the taixuan Sutra and increase her speed.


    If others awaken their spiritual power, they also have the opportunity to practice this.


    Only after they have practiced the skill can their cultivation speed advance by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, it will be too slow.

 Chapter 653

    Two days later, Xu Yi''s shuttle stopped at a place.


    This is where Wang Jin practices.


    Because she is only a level 5 divine master, she can''t run to deal with level 6 fierce beasts. She can only challenge level 5 peak at most.


    When Wang Jin saw the shuttle, she knew it was Xu Yi.


    After all, only Xu Yi owns these aircraft. If it weren''t for Xu Yi, it would only be the spirit family.


    However, Xu Yi said that after he obtained all the permissions of the Stargate, the spirit family has evacuated from the spirit blue star.


    In fact, the spirit clan withdrew early, leaving only one No. 6 alone to transmit the anchor signal to planet 1. After Xu Yi completed the challenge, the signal transmission was also interrupted on the 6th as agreed.


    As for whether the spirit family has other monitoring means, this No. 6 is unknown.


    However, No. 6 feels that the spirit family is quite honest in this regard. Otherwise, will the embryo base and the base for Xu Yi to train the logistics team be put together?


    Therefore, No. 6 believes that the evacuation of the spirit family is relatively complete. In addition, the spirit family also hopes that the spirit blue star can be hidden.


    In case Jialan civilization attacks planet 1, the spirit family can retreat to Linglan star and resist Jialan civilization with humans.


    "Xu Yi, why are you here?" Wang Jin ran to Xu Yi and stopped half a step away.


    This time, she didn''t take the opportunity to hold Xu Yi.


    Because she has found her own position.


    As a friend, there must be a distance of friends. If you exceed, it becomes ambiguous.


    Obviously, Xu Yi doesn''t need this ambiguity.


    What he needs is someone who can fight side by side with him.


    "Let''s see how you are practicing and teach you a set of skills." Xu Yi smiled at Wang Jin. He was just worried about whether Wang Jin would make any excessive moves.


    To tell the truth, Xu Yi has no special feelings for Wang Jin. However, if you refuse her, you have to worry about embarrassment in the future.


    After all, Wang Jin is already a divine teacher. She will certainly fight with herself in the future.


    Fortunately, Wang Jin''s performance was very restrained, which made Xu Yi feel at ease and felt that she could put the "taixuan Sutra" into practice

 Chapter 654

    Then, Xu Yi checks carefully with his mental strength.


    However, Xu Yi did not find anything.


    "Maybe you really feel wrong." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, but they already classified Bai Yu into the column of "danger".


    After eating the barbecue silently together, Xu Yi took out his tent.


    "Come in with me. I need to teach you a set of Kung Fu." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke and secretly decided that this is the last time to teach Kung Fu by establishing spiritual links with others.


    For others, it''s OK to transmit directly with mental power. It''s simpler.


    Although the effect of establishing spiritual links is outstanding, the ''side effects'' are not small. It is only suitable for their own women.


    "Kung Fu, have you realized it?" Lu Ke said excitedly.


    "HMM." Xu Yi said with a red face and a heart. Anyway, the system gave him, that''s him.


    So Lu Ke immediately followed him into the tent.


    This tent is still the same as before.


    Although Xu Yi has a batch of the same tents, he doesn''t intend to give Lu Ke one.


    He and Luke can use one.


    Now that there is no racket, Xu Yi can boldly use the equipment given by the system. You can enter a higher level fierce beast territory with land, and you will not be unable to survive and cultivate against land.


    "What should I do?" after entering the tent, Lu Ke sat on the meditation mattress and asked.


    Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke, then closed his eyes and said slowly, "relax. No matter what happens, don''t resist. Just trust me."


    "Well, I see." Lu Ke nodded and then closed his eyes.


    Luke''s whole body relaxed, and then he felt a force surrounding him. This force has this easy breath.


    That feeling, as if he was hugged by Xu Yi.


    Then she felt as if she and Xu Yi had become close, as if they had been in perfect harmony.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that makes Lu Ke''s heart beat wildly.


    Although she is very shy, she admits that she likes this feeling.


    In my heart, I also hope that I have such a relationship and state with Xu Yi in reality.


    Tonight, she actually felt Xu Yi''s attitude towards herself.


    He likes himself.


    But now he has a heavier burden on him, so he has no time to talk about love.


    Lu can still understand this.


    After all, Xu Yi is now the peak strength of mankind. If he can''t deal with it, then mankind is not far from extinction.


    After people have strong power, they will always take the initiative to bear something.


    Lu didn''t understand before, but as his strength became stronger and stronger, he gradually understood.


    Those who can go retrograde in times of crisis are usually very ordinary people. But when danger comes, he will suddenly have a sense of mission. Knowing that his life will be in danger if he goes retrograde, he will resolutely take steps to block the danger in front and protect the safety of other similar people.


    Now Xu Yi should have a sense of mission.


    Maybe Xu Yi didn''t find it himself.


    As time went by, Xu Yi taught Lu Ke the first and second of the taixuan Sutra.


    After the teaching, Xu Yi immediately left the tent and flew to the depths of the forest.


    Bai Yu, Xu Yi retested when he established a spiritual link with Lu Ke.


    It is not a complete awakening, but it is really mixed with this weak spiritual force.


    This should be Lu Ke''s spiritual power.


    It''s estimated that Bai Yu doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But Xu Yi now recalls that Bai Yu''s eyes are more flexible than lightning, and he reacts faster and understands the meaning of instructions better.


    If it''s just like this, Xu Yi doesn''t care.


    After all, Baiyu''s strength is limited. Lu Ke can completely suppress it and won''t be hurt by it.


    When Xu Yi reached the depths of the forest, he sat down and calmed himself down. After that, Xu Yi sent a message to Lu Ke, telling her that she needed to practice quietly for a while, and then go back until dawn.


    "Tomorrow, a full month." Xu Yi thought of the time and couldn''t help being happy.


    What will be in the gift bag for the 17th month?


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Xu Yi, you don''t need to enter the advanced fierce beast territory.


    Because once he began to practice the taixuan Sutra, the aura around him would gather, and then be compressed into fog by his spiritual power to become the concentration he needed to provide him with enough energy.


    Soon enough Reiki gathered near Xu Yi, and then formed a fog mass, in which Xu Yi practiced.


    Then Xu Yi took out the snail in the pet space.


    The disappearance of the snail was not questioned, including No. 6.


    Xu Yi receives the snail into his pet space. In the pet space, it does not affect the survival of the snail.


    Inside, Xu Yi also put two level 7 fierce beasts.


    Level 8 fierce beast Xu Yi only hunted and killed, and did not catch a living level 8 fierce beast.


    In addition, he doesn''t know whether snails can absorb level 8 fierce beasts.


    Xu Yi thinks that snails should not be able to absorb.


    Because the level 7 top fierce beast snail absorbs very slowly, and the effect is not as good as level 7 fierce beast.


    Therefore, for snails, it is not that the higher the level of fierce animals, the better, but the more appropriate, the better.


    The rich aura makes the snail tighten its flower body.


    So Xu Yi received it in the pet space again.


    Snails can''t bear these auras, so they will react like that.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s plan to release snails in the spirit fog can only be cancelled.


    Originally, Xu Yi did this to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, he was still worried about being watched by the spirit clan.


    But since the snail can''t bear it, Xu Yi has to take a risk.


    Although pet space can let the snail survive, it will enter a dormant state over time. In this case, it can''t absorb energy.


    If there is no way to absorb energy, the snail will not be able to grow. Naturally, it is impossible to have the ability to improve Xu Yi and others.


    The 108 divine divisions in Xu Yi''s battle department are still primary divine divisions. They are still very slow to improve their strength. If there are psychedelic flower beasts to help, the speed of improvement can be greatly improved.


    These people represent the peak strength of mankind.


    If they are all weak, isn''t it a joke that humans want to catch up with the spirit family and the Jialan civilization?


    Although the skill can increase the speed, it can only increase the speed in the early stage. In the later stage, it still needs the help of the magical life body of the psychedelic flower beast.


    Otherwise, how can we catch up with it just by virtue of the skill.


    Xu Yi has skills, and so does Jialan civilization.


    So, how can you surpass?


    After taking the snail''s breath, Xu Yi devoted himself to cultivation.


    At the same time, Lu Ke in the tent also digested the first importance of the taixuan Sutra taught by Xu Yi and began to practice.


    This is the advantage of establishing spiritual link teaching, which can make the taught understand what Xu Yi teaches well.


    Unfortunately, because of the side effects, Xu Yi doesn''t intend to use it for others.


    At present, Xu Yi feels that the only thing that can be accepted for continued use is Luke.


    Time flies, and it will dawn soon.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    The cold sound of the system is very pleasant for Xu Yi.


    After all, the last time I heard it was 31 days ago.


    "System, open the gift bag," Xu Yi said in his mind. Although there was no one around, there was no racket. However, communicating with the system in your mind is still the safest way.


    "Ding, get 20 cubic meters of pet space."


    "Ding, get 50 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, get the intelligent psychological scanning analysis workbench (intermediate)"


    "Ding, get portable energy reactor (intermediate)"


    The four tips in succession surprised Xu Yi.


    Before, it was all three.


    This time, four things came to the intermediate gift bag.


    Pet space is still very useful for Xu Yi. Although a creature will go into dormancy after staying in it for three days, it is only dormant and will not die.


    Another 20 cubes are added, and two more live fierce beasts can be put.


    The psychological scanning analysis workbench is still very practical for Xu Yi. Unfortunately, the system is only one. In his opinion, it is best to give a total of 10 sets, so that the detection speed will be much faster.


    As for portable energy reactors, this is awesome. The energy supply in the lower laboratory depends on it.


    Many systems need energy to operate.


    Combined with portable energy conversion equipment, it can be converted into electric energy.


    Unfortunately, portable energy conversion equipment is not given this time.


    "System, accept gift bags."


    Then Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "Luke, should be awake too?" Xu Yi glanced at the sky and looked like it was going to rain.


    So he moved in the direction of Luke.


    An hour later, Xu Yi appeared outside the tent.


    It''s raining cats and dogs in the sky, but it doesn''t have any impact on Xu Yi. Rain, there is no way to fall on him.


    "Luke, are you up?" Xu Yi asked outside the tent.


    After what happened yesterday, Xu Yi felt that he could not be stimulated.


    If you are stimulated by something, you may really do something you shouldn''t do.


    At present, Xu Yi can''t indulge himself.


    "Get up, come in. I''m cooking breakfast. It''s almost ready." Luke''s voice came from inside.


    Xu Yi originally came to say goodbye to Lu Ke, because he needed to go back, use the remaining two spiritual stimulants, and go to the training place of the warhead to teach them his taixuan Sutra first.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi said, "Luke, your family has arrived at Linglan star. Are you going to see them?"


    Lu Ke thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "see you. After seeing you, I can go to practice at ease."


    "You don''t go back to Earth Star to relax?" Xu Yi didn''t talk to Lu Ke about this yesterday, so he took the opportunity to ask now.


    "Well, I don''t want to go back. There will be opportunities when I want to go back. Now Earth Star should also be very busy." Lu Ke felt that Xu Yi devoted himself to cultivation. He didn''t even have time for children and women. He was still interested in going back to Earth Star for vacation and shopping?


    So Lu Ke felt ashamed to go back.


    Besides, when there are more people in Linglan star, cities will naturally be formed, and naturally there will be lively. Naturally, there will be all kinds of commodities.


    It is estimated that there will be many commodities that have never existed before.


    So now Lu Ke''s mind to go back is not as strong as before. Instead, he is looking forward to what different cities and commodities will develop after human beings arrive at Linglan star.


    OK, then pack up and let''s go back to the first base. " With that, Xu Yi began to tidy up.


    Then the two men went out of the tent.


    "Don''t you want to try to drive the shuttle? You can drive it today." Xu Yi patted the transparent shell of the shuttle and said a word to Lu Ke.


    "I think so, but what about Bai Yu? Let him go back by himself?" Lu Ke glanced at Bai Yu.


    "Give it to me. I have a pet space where he can stay again." Xu Yi said. After all, he is ready to let snails often go in and out of the pet space, so it is not a problem for Lu Ke to know the existence of the pet space.


    "Pet space?" Lu Ke took a surprised look at Xu Yi and felt very surprised.


    Is this given to Xu Yi by the spirit family?


    So, the spirit clan is very kind to Xu Yi!


    Or is this a reward for completing the challenge?


    "Yes, it''s safe for pets to stay in the inner space." Xu Yi went to Bai Yu''s side and received Bai Yu into his pet space.


    If Xu Yi''s gift bag had not increased by 20 cubic meters yesterday, Bai Yu would really be hard to get in.


    "Just like our catalog space?" Lu Ke asked after seeing the white feather disappear.


    "Well, almost. Well, we can start." Xu Yi sat behind the shuttle.


    Lu Ke also went up, and then Xu Yi gave directions.


    Half a minute later, the shuttle rushed into the sky.


    "It''s really simple, and it doesn''t need to form a shield with mental force, which is much easier to use than fierce animals." Lu Ke said happily. She found that the driving is really very simple.


    "That''s different. This one doesn''t have a powerful radar. Fierce beasts have a strong sense of perception and smell, especially when they encounter stronger beasts. It''s not so easy to do this flying shuttle. Therefore, fierce beasts have the advantages of fierce beasts. Flying shuttle is only suitable for fierce beast territories within level 8. It''s better than flying shuttle if it is attacked, It''s easy to break. "


    Hearing Xu Yi''s explanation, Lu Ke nodded immediately.


    Originally, I still want to be simple.


    No wonder, the spirit clan will take all the aquarium wing wolves and use them as mounts.


    And as long as the white feather keeps getting stronger, its speed will also get faster. In addition, its strength will be greatly enhanced. After all, it can not only be used as a mount, but also become your combat partner, with not weak combat effectiveness.


    A day later, the shuttle returned to the first base.


    Therefore, Xu Yi took Luke to Xinxing Island first, and then went to the place where the warhead was located.


    After notifying the men of the battle department with the new watch, they quickly gathered.


    Then, Xu Yi spent three days teaching them the first skill of the taixuan Sutra.


    In three days, these people almost learned the first importance of the Tai Xuan Jing.


    If you don''t establish a spiritual link, but only transmit it through memory, you can understand it in three days. It''s a good talent.


    However, this is also inseparable from Xu Yi''s guidance.


    After completion, Xu Yi left the place and returned to the first base.


    After coming back, Xu Yi found that another person awakened his spiritual power.

 Chapter 655

    In the Qin Dynasty, he awakened his spiritual power.


    Therefore, in fact, awakening spiritual power has nothing to do with the strength and level of the mage.


    Because of this, Xu Yi feels very difficult to judge.


    However, Xu Yi has given Qin fan a mental stimulant.


    Because Qin fan has strong abilities in all aspects, Xu Yi needs his help more, so he chose Qin fan.


    Xu Yi was surprised by the awakening of the Qin Dynasty.


    What he wants most is actually Lu Yao.


    Compared with Qin fan, Lu Yao is not too inferior.


    This medicine, Xu Yi, can''t be made public, so it can only be used secretly.


    It''s impossible to draw lots like before. You can only decide by yourself.


    But since Lu Yao didn''t wake up, the last spiritual stimulant was used on Lu Yao.


    After using Lu Yao, Xu Yi was ready to leave.


    Next, Xu Yi waited for Lu Ke to come back.


    Then, you can take the land to the territory of level 8 fierce beast to practice.


    Because you want to go to the territory of level 8 fierce beasts, it''s not suitable to take snails.


    So Xu Yi is ready to give the snail to Lu Yao.


    The Qin Dynasty awakened his spiritual power, so he taught him the first emphasis of the taixuan Sutra.


    The next day, Lu Yao also successfully awakened her spiritual power.


    Therefore, Xu Yi also taught her the taixuan Sutra first.


    Then, give her the snail.


    In addition, Xu Yi also gave Lu Yao the authority to drive the Pangu.


    Because the shuttle can''t plug the snail in, but Pangu can.


    In addition, in addition to Lu Yao, there are Qin Dynasty and Wang Jin, as well as other people who may awaken. They all need to practice.


    About the taixuan Sutra, Xu Yi not only took a video of cultivation, but also used software to make an analytical diagram of internal meridians.


    Of course, this will be much worse than Xu Yi''s memory teaching, but he can''t stay in the first base and wait for them to wake up one by one and teach them.


    At the same time, it is impossible to teach the taixuan Sutra to everyone.


    Only those who have awakened their spiritual power can bear Xu Yi''s memory and directly teach the skill.


    Therefore, the awakened people of others can only learn the first priority of the taixuan Sutra through Xu Yi''s video.


    There is a copy of this video. Xu Yi gave it to Lu Yao.


    Awakened people can only watch and practice under the surveillance of Lu Yao.


    On the third day, Lu Ke came back from Xinxing island.


    At present, there is no one on Xinxin island to awaken spiritual power, and no one to stimulate mental power.


    At present, the aura of Xinxin island has reached the level of level 1 fierce beast territory.


    In such an environment, human beings are relatively easy to awaken and stimulate spiritual power.


    After all, there are no fierce animals there. It''s much safer than other places.


    The fierce animals in the ocean can''t land.


    The only thing that can threaten Xinxing island is the flying beast.


    However, the spirit clan has cleared a circle before. There should be no flying fierce beasts flying to Xinxin island for a long time.


    Even if it comes, there is also a certain early warning mechanism and defense mechanism.


    Generally speaking, Xinxing island is relatively safe.


    Therefore, that place is the most appropriate place for human beings to land at first.


    "How''s it going? Is your family all right?" Xu Yi asks Lu Ke, because Xu Yi didn''t go to see Lu Ke''s family.


    "Very well, everyone takes good care of them. Thank you for this." Luke said with a slight red face. Her family are encouraging Luke to take Xu Yi down.


    Because everyone knows that Xu Yi is the master of this spiritual blue star.


    If they have a special relationship with Xu Yi, they can get great benefits.


    But how could Lu promise such a thing?


    Moreover, she also warned her family not to talk nonsense.


    After all, Lu doesn''t need to change her relationship with Xu Yi into a couple, and her family will get a lot of benefits.


    "I didn''t do anything. Why are you thanking me? Let''s go. We should practice." Xu Yi walked out towards the small airport where the shuttle was parked.


    Lu didn''t ask much, but directly followed Xu Yi.


    "You drive. Sit in the back. Let''s go to the territory of level 8 fierce animals." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said and sat behind the flying shuttle.


    "OK." Lu Ke got on the shuttle directly, and then drove the shuttle to the territory of level 8 fierce beast.


    Next, they will live together as two people.


    Xu Yi didn''t bring too many materials this time because he felt he was too comfortable and dependent on materials.


    What if you go somewhere else and don''t have supplies?


    Therefore, we should maintain the primitive way of life and solve everything by our own strength, not by supplies.


    After four days of flying, Xu Yi and Luke''s shuttle entered the territory of level 8 fierce beast.


    Neither lightning nor white feather has been brought by Xu Yi.


    The territory of level 8 fierce animals is not a blessing for them, but a place that will kill them.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t let Lu Ke stop, but let her continue to fly the shuttle to the territory of level 9 fierce beast.


    Xu Yi wants to challenge the level 8 top fierce beast. Now level 8 is no more challenging for him.


    "Xu Yi, can I live and practice at the boundary of level 8 and 9?" Lu Ke said that he may not have such strength, but will affect Xu Yi''s practice.


    "Don''t worry, if you wear this life support system, it will help you dilute to the concentration of Reiki and you can practice. In addition, I have some potions here that can be used to improve your mental power and make you close to level 8 as soon as possible." Xu Yi and Lu Ke truthfully said.


    Xu Yi will only let Lu Ke know these secrets.


    Now, it is not enough to rely on him to improve his strength alone.


    After feeling the plot of Jialan civilization, Xu Yi felt that his previous ideas should be changed.


    The purpose of the system is definitely not only to make yourself stronger, but to cultivate yourself at the level of Protoss.


    Even if Xu Yi is a super God, he can''t fight the whole Protoss alone, can he?


    Therefore, the right way out is to use everything to make all mankind stronger.


    Reality is not a movie. It is impossible for one person to save one civilization and defeat another.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke widened his eyes.


    She felt that these things were given to him by the spirit family.


    After all, as Xu Yi said before, the spirit clan gave him two boxes of things. But he never opened it. Recently, should I open that box?


    After another two days of flight, the shuttle stopped near the level 9 fierce beast territory and found a place to land.


    Shortly after landing, a level 8 fierce beast rushed over.


    Different from the peak of level 7, level 8 fierce beasts are more aggressive.


    Moreover, they will appropriately store the bodies of some fierce animals.


    After all, they also need to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to practice, and they also need a lot of time.


    Once fierce beasts appear near them, they will attack decisively and eliminate the invaders.


    "Good to come." Xu Yi shouted, and then greeted him alone.


    Xu Yi directly used his martial arts to shake the mountain and roared to the level 8 peak fierce beast.


    It has to be said that the level 8 peak fierce beast is very strong.


    It, unexpectedly, resisted Xu Yi''s attack with theout any injury.


    However, Xu Yi did not step back and continued to attack the level 8 peak fierce beast.


    That''s what he needs now.


    The one-sided battle has no effect on him. It can only be regarded as hunting.


    Lu Ke watched Xu Yi fight with the fierce beast at the top of level 8, and his legs softened.


    Because the breath is too strong.


    However, she still resisted the breath with her spiritual strength and kept herself standing.


    For her, watching war is also a kind of cultivation.


    She felt that Xu Yi brought her here to practice for this reason and consideration.


    The battle is extremely fierce. Fortunately, there are no other level 8 fierce beasts nearby.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi is also worried about this situation, so he tries to control the combat range within a certain distance.


    The battle lasted nearly an hour.


    Xu Yi left many wounds and some internal injuries.


    However, his mood is very good.


    He has not fought so heartily for some time, and he has gained a lot in the battle.


    "Xu Yi, are you all right?" seeing that Xu Yi was hurt all over, Lu Ke hurried forward and said a word of concern.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "fortunately, this injury is nothing in Linglan star. Let''s clean up the neighborhood and then build a temporary camp here."


    "Leave it to me, you have a rest." Lu Ke quickly took out his devouring spirit, and then began to clean up all the dense trees nearby.


    The trees and plants here are not particularly thick, but they look not much worse than the forest of Earth Star.


    However, trees are incomparably hard, harder than steel. Even grass plants are the same. Their trunk parts are also very hard and flexible.


    But leaves, flowers and fruits are normal and soft.


    But even the hardest thing is nothing in front of the spirit eater.


    After cleaning up, Xu Yi took out his tent.


    Because he used quick acting body repair medicine for himself, the wound on his body has begun to heal.


    "I''ll cook. It''s getting dark, so you can practice." Lu Ke didn''t go into the tent, but prepared to cook outside.


    Without saying anything, Xu Yi went directly into the tent and began to recover his mental strength.


    Here, we should always maintain our combat effectiveness.


    Because, after all, this is a territory close to level 9 fierce beasts, and there are still many level 8 peak fierce beasts. In addition, the level 8 peak fierce beast has a strong desire to fight.


    Because if you want to be promoted to level 9, fighting is an indispensable cultivation.


    Therefore, it is necessary to restore your mental strength as soon as possible.


    After half an hour, Xu Yi''s mental strength recovered to 80%. In this way, it is a relatively safe state.


    Luke also cooked dinner. The staple food for dinner was made of the meat of the level 8 top fierce beast.


    Although Xu Yi hunted and killed the level 8 top fierce beast, he did not deal with its body, so Lu Ke brought back the body of the level 8 top fierce beast and dismembered it.


    The brain crystal of level 8 peak fierce beast is still very valuable. It can let many humans enter the spirit blue star, so it was collected by Lu Ke.


    "Xu Yi, it''s time for dinner." after Lu Ke got the dinner to the tent, he shouted Xu Yi.


    So the two had dinner together.


    After eating, Xu Yi took out three spiritual power improvement potions. This is primary. It doesn''t work for Xu Yi, but it still works for Lu Ke.


    "After these three drugs are injected, you will start to run the taixuan Sutra. If nothing happens, you may break through the peak of level 6 or even level 7.


    Lu Ke was very surprised, and then said, "you need them more than I do. You''d better use them yourself."


    With that, Lu Ke pushed the medicine back.


    "This medicine is useless to me. You can use it. Only when you improve your strength can you fight side by side with me. Otherwise, I''ll take you into the territory of level 8 fierce beasts. It''s meaningless."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke bit his lips, nodded, took medicine, and then stabbed himself in the arm.


    After pushing the medicine into his body, Lu Ke immediately sat down cross legged, and then began to operate the first skill method of the taixuan Sutra.


    Her mental strength is rising.


    The speed is so fast that Xu Yi is a little surprised.


    It can only be said that the system awesome by the "Tai Xuan Jing" has made Lu Ke completely absorbed the medicine and no waste.


    Previously, Xu Yi estimated that he only absorbed 70% of the appearance and wasted 30% of the medicine.


    Lu Ke absorbed all the medicine in an hour.


    Then she went straight to level 7.


    Three potions, from level 6 to level 7, completely calmed Lu Ke.


    To Lu Ke''s surprise, Xu Yi handed over another medicine.


    Look at the color, this one is different from the previous three.


    "This is an intermediate level medicine for improving mental power. See what you can break through." this intermediate medicine is the only one left in Xu Yi''s hand.


    After giving Luke, all he had left was the advanced spiritual power enhancement potion.


    However, Xu Yi did not intend to use him at this time.


    He felt that the best way to improve was to practice the third aspect of the taixuan Sutra.


    If he can cultivate to the third level, it should be easier for him to break through to level 9. He doesn''t need to use the advanced spiritual power improvement potion.


    Lu Ke took the medicine and injected it directly without saying a word.


    Level 8. If you become a level 8 divine teacher, you can fight side by side with Xu Yi.


    The powerful medicine exploded in her body and was absorbed by her brain and heart.


    As time goes by, Luke''s strength is constantly improving.


    Xu Yi is looking forward to it, because Lu Ke is getting closer and closer to the level 7 peak.


    "Level 7 is at its peak. Hold on and impact level 8." Xu Yi said in his heart.


    If Lu Ke also breaks through level 8, then they can work together to hunt the top fierce beast of level 8 crazily.


    So many humans need to enter the spirit blue star, and the brain crystal of high-order fierce beast is the best solution.


    Otherwise, by hunting Level 3 fierce animals, I don''t know how much to hunt.


    Unfortunately, two hours later, Lu Ke still didn''t break through to level 8.


    But even so, Lu Ke has been very satisfied.


    She could improve her strength so quickly with medicine, which she didn''t dare to expect before.


    At the same time, she also felt again that Xu Yi had a very heavy weight in the heart of the spirit family.


    Otherwise, how could such a powerful medicine be given to Xu Yi?


    This thing feels better than the effect of Psychedelic flower beast!


    If human beings can produce this medicine by themselves, they can cultivate many experts.


    But Lu Ke also knew that the spirit family would not easily take out the formula. Unless Xu Yi can give enough price. For example, such things as Kung Fu.


    But Lu Ke didn''t know that these things had nothing to do with the spirit family, but his system gave them to him.

 Chapter 656

    Level 7 peak, the gap with Xu Yi is very small.


    After all, Xu Yi is still a long way from the peak of level 8.


    Moreover, he felt that Lu Ke''s breakthrough to the level 8 peak might be a little less understanding.


    So Xu Yi continued, "I want to teach you the feeling of breakthrough. You should completely relax yourself."


    "Well, I understand." Lu Ke answered and closed his eyes again.


    She hopes to stand on the same starting line with Xu Yi, so that she can fight side by side with Xu Yi without worrying that she will drag Xu Yi down.


    Then, Xu Yi re established a spiritual link with Lu Ke.


    Then, Xu Yi carefully adjusted the memory of breaking through level 8 given by the system.


    Under the guidance of Xu Yi, Lu Ke began the process of breakthrough.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi broke the link.


    Because Lu Ke broke through.


    She successfully broke through to level 8 and became a divine teacher in the same state as Xu Yi.


    If this is found by the spirit family, it will shock the eyes.


    After all, Lu Ke''s spiritual power has only been awakened for many days, and he has directly broken through level 8 at once.


    In this case, what is the proud talent of the spirit family?


    Unfortunately, the spirit clan does not monitor Xu Yi now.


    Because their resources have been put on Jialan star.


    If not for the sudden emergence of Jialan star, the spirit family would still monitor Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi''s "self created" practice over and over again is worth monitoring.


    In case Xu Yi takes out the skill, can''t the spirit family trade with Xu Yi?


    And other civilizations are unwilling to trade, but if it is easy, as long as the price is enough, there should be a chance to reach a deal.


    "Originally, this is the feeling of level 8. Every time I improve, my mood will change." Lu Ke obviously feels that his mood has changed.


    "It''s true that the expansion at level 6 is brought about by cultivation, but there are not so strong changes at levels 7 and 8, and there are many subtle changes. Only when you break through can you understand." Xu Yi said slowly.


    "Can I try my strength?" Lu Ke said impatiently. After all, she has been promoted two levels in a row. She hasn''t gone out to try her strength at level 7.


    "Of course." Xu Yi stood up together.


    Lu Ke''s first fight against the level 8 top fierce beast, Xu Yi must be on one side.


    Lu Ke got Xu Yi''s consent and was immediately excited.


    Then he took down the life support system and handed it to Xu Yi.


    After all, she has broken through level 8 and doesn''t need to use this thing at all.


    Xu Yi took it, received it in his storage space, and then walked out of the tent with Lu Ke.


    "Use your devouring spirit. It''s a very good weapon. We need to use it to fight next." Xu Yi is ready to challenge the level 9 fierce beast.


    Although they haven''t reached the peak of level 8 yet, Xu Yi feels that if they have to wait until the peak of level 8 every time and then enter the territory of level 9 fierce beasts, they feel a little tied up.


    Human potential is infinite. If you don''t believe in yourself, you can''t challenge that law.


    In the past, it was to complete the challenge and obtain spiritual blue star, so Xu Yi can''t take risks.


    Now it''s different. Xu Yi has obtained the control of the Stargate and has owned the spirit blue star. Then, you don''t have to worry about your injury or anything else.


    It took them more than 20 minutes to find a level 8 fierce beast.


    It obviously also found Xu Yi and Lu Ke who were close to it. They rushed up directly and shot.


    Lu Ke''s devouring spirit turned into a sharp knife, just like a pig knife.


    She thinks this knife is easy to use and cool.


    It has to be said that devouring spirit is indeed a very powerful weapon, and it is extremely suitable for God teachers.


    Xu Yi didn''t use it much before because he found it?


    Lu Ke thought and couldn''t help looking back at Xu Yi behind him.


    Then she saw Xu Yi nodding to herself.


    Yes, Lu Ke guessed exactly right.


    However, Xu Yi discovered some characteristics of the spirit eater. In order to prevent the spirit clan from taking the spirit eater from his own hands, he no longer used it to fight.


    Now Lu Ke found that devouring spirit can amplify the role of spiritual power and martial arts.


    It can be said that its completion is to improve its own strength.


    Therefore, with a knife, Lu Ke cut open the fierce beast''s skin and left a wound on its body.


    With his martial arts skills, Lu Ke hacked the level 8 top fierce beast to death in only ten minutes.


    Indeed, it was hacked to death. Lu Ke was about to release the blood of the fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi, this devouring spirit is too powerful. I feel I can challenge level 9 fierce beasts now." Lu Ke said again, because his war intention is rising after using devouring spirit to fight.


    "Don''t worry, wait for your state to stabilize for a few days. Now, let''s act separately, hunt more level 8 fierce animals and get used to our own strength." Xu Yi flew to the sky.


    "Something, contact the star list." with that, Xu Yi accelerated and flew out.


    Lu Ke took a look at his devouring spirit, then easily cut open the fierce beast''s head and took out its brain crystal. Then she collected the body of the fierce beast.


    The meat of level 8 fierce beast is still very useful to Luke and Xu Yi, so naturally it can''t be wasted.


    Not only for them, but also for others.


    And those mounts also need to eat the meat of high-level fierce animals to improve themselves. This method is the fastest for fierce animals.


    After cleaning up, Lu Ke recovered, and then began to look for the next level 8 peak fierce beast.


    Although the sky is not bright yet, for them, the world seen by spiritual vision does not need light, but depends on perception.


    Xu Yi didn''t use the spirit eater because he didn''t think he needed it yet.


    Lu is different. She has just broken through level 8 and is not very familiar with the use of level 8 power.


    Therefore, Xu Yi would say that after stabilizing her realm, he would take her into the territory of level 9 fierce beasts.


    After all, dealing with level 9 fierce beasts and level 8 peak fierce beasts are completely different things.


    Xu Yi doesn''t think it''s an opportunity to enter level 9 fierce beast territory without improving his strength to the strongest.


    The best way to improve your strength is to fight.


    In the life and death struggle again and again, he is the one who can most improve his combat effectiveness and experience.


    Moreover, there are many level 8 top fierce beasts here.


    Almost 10 kilometers, there will be a level 8 peak fierce beast, and this distance for them is to fly for more than ten minutes.


    Lu Ke and Xu Yi didn''t have much rest. After hunting one, they adjusted their breath. After recovering all their mental strength, they immediately went to find the next level 8 peak fierce beast.


    Two people, constantly hunting.


    One fierce beast fell before them.


    The brain crystals of these fierce beasts are the opportunity for humans to enter the spiritual blue star.


    Cruel?


    The survival of one species is cruel to other species.


    Because they will be hunted and eaten.


    But this is the law of nature.


    No matter what kind of creature it is, it can''t go against the laws of nature.


    If you violate it, you will soon be eliminated by nature.


    After hunting for five days, Xu Yicai contacted Lu Ke with a star catalog.


    Xu Yi asked Luke to stay where he was, and then he went back to fly the shuttle to meet Luke at that position.


    Xu Yi has a space mobile class B equipment, which can carry out a displacement of 10km.


    Although he hasn''t used it yet, he knows that it can be done as long as it uses the energy of brain crystals.


    So Xu Yi took out the space mobile device and inspired him.


    Xu Yi felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased and some strange fluctuations appeared.


    Then he went to another position.


    The process was very fast. In almost five seconds, he moved 10 kilometers.


    Then Xu Yi continues to move.


    Although the route is not completely straight, it is much faster than flying.


    Xu Yi used it 11 times and returned to the vicinity where the shuttle stayed.


    Then Xu Yi flew back to the shuttle and drove her in the direction of Luke.


    Three hours later, Xu Yi''s shuttle landed where Lu Ke could clean up.


    After marking the position of the flying shuttle, Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved towards the territory of level 9 fierce beast.


    The distance is not very far, not more than 500 meters.


    The fog is an important sign of the junction.


    When they reached the junction, they felt a pressure.


    After all, they haven''t reached the top of level 8 yet. Although, you already have the ability to hunt the level 8 peak.


    "Luke, don''t insist blindly. If you can''t, you''ll come back. We''re here to challenge ourselves, not to die." Xu Yi and Luke told each other, worried that she was too hard and hurt herself too much.


    If you don''t know how to protect yourself, or you really will lose your life.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be a little more persuasive." Lu Ke smiled at Xu Yi.


    Then Lu Ke stretched out his hand to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi hesitated for a moment, and then led Lu Ke.


    The two men took steps at the same time and stepped into the territory of level 9 fierce beast.


    When breathing, it is like a knife cutting its own lungs. It seems that countless needles are pricking its body.


    Xu Yi constantly mobilizes his mental strength and lets them repair his physical injuries.


    Lu Ke is doing the same thing, and the expression on his face is also very dignified.


    Two minutes, Lu Ke only lasted two minutes, and then retreated.


    After returning, she coughed a few times.


    It''s all blood in your mouth.


    Because I hurt my lungs.


    Although mental strength can make the wound fast, it also has a certain limit. If you exceed, you can''t continue the treatment.


    Lu Ke just exceeded this limit, so she stepped back.


    Spiritual power nourishes her body and repairs her wounds.


    Xu Yi held on for two more minutes than Lu Ke, and then he also withdrew.


    Instead of using the body quick fix, he used a healing hand against himself.


    This 100 day special gift bag, Xu Yi, is rarely used, because the wound it cures is that kind of non-material injury.


    Others may feel that Reiki should also be a kind of material.


    But Xu Yi was surprised by the result. The therapeutic effect of this healing hand is much stronger than that of mental power.


    In five minutes, Xu Yi fully recovered.


    This result makes Xu Yi very happy.


    So he immediately used it on Lu Ke.


    The healing hand is effective, which means Xu Yi and Lu Ke can stay in it longer.


    After reaching the limit of the healing hand, they retreat.


    "Xu Yi, I''ve recovered." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said. She felt Xu Yi''s healing hand just now. But Lu Ke didn''t ask much. As long as his body recovered, there was no need to ask thoroughly.


    If you ask clearly, you can''t solve the problem.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t get hurt, you can continue to challenge.


    She can feel that her strength has slightly improved after the challenge.


    A little makes a lot, and time will pass, and you can accumulate to the peak of level 8, or even break through to level 9.


    "Well, let''s continue." Xu Yi said, and then took Luke''s hand.


    Now, with the hand of healing, Xu Yi and Lu Ke will stay for more than a few minutes.


    Two people stayed inside for more than an hour, and then the effect of the healing hand weakened.


    Pushed out to rest for two hours, and then they continued to challenge.


    They don''t need to go deep into the territory of level 9 fierce beasts, so they can take two steps forward and completely place themselves in the territory of level 9 fierce beasts. In this way, you can push to the territory of level 8 fierce beasts in a very short time.


    When they were hungry, they went back and cooked the meat of level 8 fierce animals to eat.


    When they were sleepy, they went into the tent to sleep for a while, and then continued the challenge.


    In the following time, both of them were constantly challenging.


    In 9 days, it took them 9 days to make their bodies completely adapt to the territory of level 9 fierce beasts.


    In these 9 days, their strength has been greatly improved, but there is still some distance from the level 8 peak.


    After fully adapting to the aura of level 9, they can cultivate and hunt level 9 fierce beasts in the territory of level 9 fierce beasts.


    The shuttle is still parked in the territory of level 8 fierce beast, because Xu Yi is worried that it will be smashed into pieces by level 9 fierce beast.


    He had only 10 flying shuttles in his hand, and there was no way to supplement them.


    During this time, Qin fan also awakened his spiritual power.


    In addition to him, there is a su Yan that Xu Yi expected.


    After all, the awakening spirit also depends on luck.


    It can only be said that Su Yan has been unlucky.


    Zhou Chun, Zhou weekend, Qin Yue, Liu Li and Cheng Jie showed no signs of awakening at all.


    Xu Yi felt that if he had enough spiritual stimulants, they should also have a great chance to awaken.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t get the formula of this medicine.


    In the past 15 days, Wang Jin''s strength has also been improved, breaking through level 6.


    Although others did not advance, their strength has been improved.


    Xu Yi''s Tai Xuan Jing has awesome effect.


    However, awesome power is not going to increase your speed in a month.


    The only thing that can achieve this effect is the spirit enhancement potion and the body of the psychedelic flower beast.


    Speaking of the psychedelic flower beast, the snail is a little older than before.


    Now, it''s all on the Pangu.


    Lu Yao and others will provide it with level 6 fierce beasts.


    Lu Yao, their strength, has no way to challenge level 7 fierce beasts.


    In addition to them, two people in Li Kang and Lei Jie''s team woke up.


    One is a little girl named Vera and the other is a middle-aged man named Li Nian.


    On Xinxing Island, there is no one who awakens the spirit.


    As for Xu Yi''s later scientific research department, because he did not practice the meditation formula, no one awakened his spiritual power.


    Xu Yi thinks that if they practice, maybe more than 10 people can awaken their spiritual power.


    The spirit God said that those 499 people are the people who have the most probability to awaken their spiritual power.


    That''s why I woke up 108.


    But now their first task is to establish a laboratory, so Xu Yi plans to wait until they have completely completed the construction, and then teach them the meditation formula.


    Although this skill is the yangmou of jialanxing, Xu Yi doesn''t intend to give it up.

 Chapter 657

    As long as some people wake up, they make money.


    Otherwise, there are too few God teachers for human awakening now.


    Jialanxing must be many divine masters. If they pour out, even Xu Yi is much stronger than them, he will be consumed by them.


    Besides, Xu Yi is much weaker than them now.


    Therefore, for human beings, more awakening of a divine teacher will have more power.


    Because if jialanxing really wants to fight the spirit family, it will be too easy to deal with humans.


    Being on guard doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to be on guard and practice with all your strength.


    Anyone who awakens a divine teacher can get the first priority of the taixuan Sutra.


    When the strength is raised to a certain level, you can obtain the second and third skill.


    However, Xu Yi feels that he lacks a device that can record the mental power operation during cultivation, and the use of animation is not deep enough and accurate enough.


    He believed that Jialan civilization must have such equipment or methods.


    I just don''t know if I have a system. I won''t give myself a set.


    This equipment is also very important, which is related to the inheritance and cultivation of the whole mankind.


    "Xu Yi, level 9 fierce beast." Lu Ke found the figure of a fierce beast and immediately whispered.


    But Lu Ke knew very well that Xu Yi must have found the figure of the fierce beast.


    "You come to help, I''ll try its strength." Xu Yi said and welcomed it.


    Lu Ke took out his devouring spirit and followed up.


    They just adapted to the level 9 territory. They just passed through the fog area for several kilometers. Before long, they encountered a level 9 fierce beast.


    Level 9 fierce beast doesn''t look particularly tall, but is similar to the general carnivorous canids on earth star.


    As soon as he fought, Xu Yi found the horror of level 9 fierce beast.


    He felt as if he were in a storm, devastated by a strong mind.


    Xu Yi directly took out his devouring spirit and began to attack the level 9 fierce beast.


    This is also the first time in a long time that he has used devouring spirit to fight.


    The devouring spirit in Xu Yi''s hand seems a little excited.


    After all, it hasn''t fought for a long time.


    With the devouring spirit, Xu Yi''s heart is much more secure.


    Level 9 fierce beast has strong combat effectiveness, but Xu Yi is not weak.


    With the devouring spirit, his strength is more powerful.


    Now, his skills are gradually losing their function.


    Maybe it''s because they are all primary relationships.


    Anyway, the effect of promotion is very small after being cast, which is the same as not using it.


    Therefore, Xu Yi seldom uses this skill now.


    The battle was extremely fierce. Lu Ke watched the battle and was worried.


    Because Xu Yi has more and more injuries, it looks much worse than when he fought with the level 8 peak fierce beast before.


    However, the level 9 fierce beast didn''t feel good to go there.


    There are at least hundreds of wounds on the body.


    It has to be said that devouring spirit is a very powerful weapon.


    With it, Xu Yi''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    Lu Ke would need to join the battle if he didn''t have a devouring spirit in his hand.


    The battle lasted 40 minutes before the level 9 beast fell.


    However, it did not die, there is still a breath.


    However, it is trying to recover itself and wants to stand up again.


    Xu Yi is still very satisfied with this result.


    After all, in the process of fighting, this level 9 fierce beast spent a lot of mental energy. Now you can add some back. That''s the best thing.


    "Xu Yi, are you all right?" Lu Ke asked with concern. After all, Xu Yi looked very weak.


    "It''s all right. You can recover some after training. The next safety problem is up to you." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then sat down cross legged.


    Now they are in the territory of level 9 fierce beasts, which is still dangerous.


    It''s the best way to recover as soon as possible.


    One more minute, one more minute of danger.


    This is the first time they have entered the territory of level 9 fierce beasts. No one knows whether the density of level 9 fierce beasts is the same as that of level 8 fierce beasts.


    Therefore, it is the best choice and guarantee to keep your strength at the peak.


    Lu Ke also sat, her devouring spirit hovered over her head. If there was a situation, the devouring spirit would fly out to attack the target. But Lu doesn''t want this to happen. It''s best to have no fierce animals to attack.


    Xu Yi practiced for 7 hours before he recovered.


    This time, he still didn''t use quick body repair medicine.


    During this time, he constantly honed his body. In fact, his recovery ability has been much faster than before.


    "Well, is the level 9 fierce beast dead?" Xu Yi asked Lu Ke after opening his eyes.


    With land available, Xu Yi doesn''t need to pay too much attention to other things, just focus on Cultivation and recovery.


    In this way, he naturally didn''t know what happened to the level 9 fierce beast that was beaten by himself with one mouth left.


    "Dead. I killed him when he tried to escape three hours ago," Lu Ke explained.


    It''s not that Lu Ke is particularly powerful, but Xu Yi left a deep wound on the head of the level 9 fierce beast. As long as he attacks that position with devouring spirit, he can quickly kill the level 9 fierce beast.


    "Well done." Xu Yi praised, and then walked towards the level 9 fierce beast.


    Lu Ke hasn''t taken out his brain crystal yet, so Xu Yi takes out his brain crystal with spiritual force.


    The brain crystal of level 9 fierce beast is red, yellow, blue and tricolor.


    "This brain crystal is really beautiful." Lu Ke took it and said involuntarily.


    "It''s really bright. It''s absolutely beautiful to make decorations." Xu Yi said, and then began to dismember the body of level 9 fierce beast.


    "That''s too extravagant. This can provide a lot of energy and let many people enter the spirit blue star." Lu Ke doesn''t really like jewelry. It''s estimated that the girl he likes might start making it after Xu Yi said that.


    "It should allow 800 people to enter. It really has a lot of energy." Xu Yi said, cutting the body of the fierce beast with a devouring spirit.


    Bones are not needed. They take up more space.


    "Can there be so many?" Lu Ke asked unexpectedly.


    "Many, many." Xu Yi grinned.


    After handling the body, the two took out the stove and began to prepare dinner.


    This time, Xu Yi and Lu Ke still brought a lot of vegetables.


    These vegetables are naturally those grown in the first base.


    Two people made a small hot pot. After eating for nearly an hour, the two people began to practice.


    At night, Xu Yi and Lu Ke try not to fight if they can not fight.


    They practice together on the meditation mattress, because the effect of practicing on it will be better.


    In addition, Xu Yi will give Lu Ke the Li nationality that can improve efficiency.


    In this way, she can catch up with herself.


    Xu Yi has found that his cultivation speed is slightly faster than Luke''s.


    It was not easy for Lu Ke to catch up. Xu Yike didn''t want to open the distance again so soon.


    In fact, Lu Ke is not more relaxed than Xu Yi in cultivation. On the contrary, Lu Ke is more desperate.


    She thought that all she could do was to work hard. It was not easy to fight for talent.


    The next morning, they finished their practice.


    After having some breakfast, Xu Yi and Lu Ke continued to set off.


    Today, Xu Yi needs Lu Ke to challenge level 9 fierce beast, and then he sweeps the array aside.


    Facts have proved that the gap between Lu Ke and Xu Yi is not small.


    Lu Ke can only fight level 9 fierce beasts for more than 20 minutes, and then his mental power is exhausted.


    The rest of the battle was naturally replaced by Xu Yi, and then Lu Ke began to practice on the side to restore his mental strength and repair his injury.


    Xu Yi took over and beat the fierce beast in only 10 minutes, leaving only one breath.


    He needs to restore the brain crystal of level 9 fierce beast. I dare not say 100%, at least 80%. Otherwise, it will not have much energy to supply the Stargate and let humans enter the spiritual blue star.


    Next, the two men took turns fighting.


    After regaining all their strength, they continued to fight.


    Under such high-intensity cultivation and fighting, their strength has been rapidly improved.


    On the 10th day, they were promoted to the peak strength of level 8.


    Then, the two men began to move to the territory of level 10 fierce beasts.


    They hope that when they reach the territory Qi of level 10 fierce beasts, they can be promoted to level 9 or more.


    It is not only them but also others who will be promoted.


    Qin fan and Lu Yao may have improved their strength a lot.


    Wang Jin, in particular, has reached the peak of level 6 and will soon break through level 7.


    Now, Wang Jin can hunt level 7 fierce animals and give them to snails.


    In addition, there is another person who awakens the spiritual power in the camp.


    Raj, he awakened the spirit.


    So Lu Yao asked Qin fan to drive the shuttle, picked up Lei Jie, and then asked him to watch the video left by Xu Yi on the Pangu, so that he began to practice the taixuan Sutra.


    It can be said that without easy memory transmission, the efficiency of learning by video is relatively slow.


    Qin fan has just mastered it after spending so many days. Therefore, the improvement of his strength is the slowest.


    In addition, Vera and Li Nian, the two unfinished masters of the taixuan Sutra, are the first priority, so they are still practicing on the Pangu, and their strength has not improved.


    "Sister, what do you think Xu Yi and Lu Ke are now?" Wang Jin, who brought back the level 7 fierce beast at night, asked in the Pangu''s room.


    Because Wang Jin is injured, she needs to recover her injury in a safer place.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t need to enter the Pangu.


    "Maybe level 8, or even higher. Xu Yi and Lu Ke have always had high talents, especially Xu Yi." Lu Yao felt that even if Xu Yi broke through level 9, she didn''t feel very strange.


    "You can contact Xu Yi, haven''t you?" Wang Jin asked curiously.


    "More than I can, anyone can. Why, you haven''t contacted?" Lu Yao couldn''t help looking at Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin felt guilty and retorted, "I don''t have anything special to report to him. Why should I contact him?"


    "Others don''t know you like him, I can''t know?" Lu Yao pushed Wang Jin''s head with her fingers.


    "Nonsense, I don''t." Wang Jin''s voice improved a lot.


    "OK, I''ve been installed, and your sister is not blind. However, you are very sensible and mature now. You know that you won''t embarrass Xu Yi if you don''t confess." Lu Yao looked at Wang Jin with some heartache. She''s only 19 years old.


    If the wild challenge of spirit blue star had not happened, she would still be a well-known game anchor with ease, wealth and freedom, enjoying the pursuit of countless people and all kinds of delicious food.


    Even, you can easily get love and excellent partners.


    But now, she has so much energy. After secretly falling in love with Xu Yi, it is difficult to like others.


    The weekend in the team was interesting to Wang Jin and everyone saw it.


    However, Wang Jin has expressed her attitude with weekend and told weekend that she can''t like him.


    It''s really difficult for Lu Ke to accept the weekend because he likes such an excellent person as Xu Yi.


    Because the comparison object at the weekend is too strong.


    "Elder sister, don''t say it. If you say it, it will be awkward for Xu Yi and me to get along with each other in the future." Wang Jin simply admitted when she saw Lu Yao''s determination.


    Sometimes, people really need a partner to talk to.


    In this way, the bad mood in my heart can be vented, so that I can get a better state and a healthier psychology.


    "Why, do you think your sister is a man who can''t keep secrets?" Lu Yao couldn''t help glancing at Wang Jin.


    "Of course not. I know you''re reliable." Wang Jin said, spitting out her tongue, and then said, "my request now is actually very simple, that is, I can fight with Xu Yi, become his comrades in arms, provide him with some help, and stand by him forever."


    "Indeed, the friendship between comrades in arms is actually stronger than that of lovers. Because we experience life and death together." Lu Yao said happily and felt that Wang Jin had really grown up a lot.


    She has been able to restrain her feelings.


    Although, this seems a little "pathetic".


    Many people feel that human beings should not restrict their emotions and should maintain their nature.


    However, human civilization, education and law are inherently counter natural.


    Nature, that''s an animal instinct.


    Do humans need to degenerate into apes again?


    Of course, Lu Yao knows that many of these requirements are double marked.


    You can release your nature, but others can''t. Or, they use the release of nature to explain some of their actions against morality and law, or against social behavior.


    As the two were talking, Lu Yao''s catalogue suddenly shook a few times.


    "Received Xu Yi''s call request, are you connected?" a voice came from the star catalog.


    "Connect." Lu Yao replied.


    Then a screen popped up in front of her.


    On the screen, there are Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Two people, eating.


    "Hi, sister Lu Yao, ah Jin." Lu Ke took the initiative to say hello.


    "Coco, are you in the territory of level 8 fierce beasts now? Is everything all right?" Wang Jin asked curiously.


    "We''re in the territory of level 9 fierce beasts." Xu Yi answered Wang Jin''s question, and then asked, "how''s everyone? Has your strength improved?"


    "Wang Jin''s level has reached the peak of level 6 and can hunt level 7 fierce animals. I, Qin Dynasty and Su Yan have been promoted to level 6. Qin fan has just mastered the taixuan Sutra, so he has not broken through to level 6. In addition, Vera and Li Nian have not mastered it, and Lei Jie has just arrived at Pangu and began to practice the taixuan Sutra." Lu Yao and Xu Yi reported the situation in detail.


    Lu Yao also reported to Xu Yi about other situations in the camp.


    After a few words, I ended the call.


    Then, Xu Yi contacted the head of the combat department and learned about the combat department.


    After the battle Department has learned about it, Xu Yi will learn about the situation of the scientific research department.


    As for the new island, Xu Yi didn''t understand.


    There is no person in charge of Xinxing island. After Xu Yi appoints the person in charge a few days, he will be very clear about the situation there.

 Chapter 658

    After Xu Yi contacted everyone, he went directly to practice.


    Tomorrow is the day when you punch in for 18 months.


    Xu Yi feels that time is passing faster and faster.


    Unknowingly, I have stayed in Linglan star for more than 550 days.


    For more than a year, Xu Yi felt that there had been more changes than all the previous totals.


    Of course, it is not only him but also others who have changed greatly.


    Lu Ke, who might have thought he died of disease, not only became healthy, but also had a very powerful extraordinary ability.


    And in the Qin Dynasty, he was also in poor health. Now he is a hundred times healthier than any human living in Earth Star.


    For everyone, this change is in a good direction.


    The night passed quickly.


    Xu Yi felt that he didn''t have much practice, and then it was dawn.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    After a lapse of 31 days, the voice rang again in Xu Yi''s mind.


    "System, open the gift bag." Xu Yi said in his mind, not caring that Lu Ke was nearby.


    Although Luke is already a level 8 divine master, it is very difficult to feel Xu Yi''s spiritual fluctuation and know that he is communicating with the system.


    Xu Yi had this worry before, but with the improvement of his strength, the more thoroughly he understood his spiritual power, the clearer he became. It was very difficult to know what a person was thinking.


    Unless he is willing to open his mind and let you feel it.


    Or, it is incomparably powerful.


    Such a person, spiritual blue star does not exist.


    "Ding, get 10 cubic meters of pet space."


    "Ding, get 50 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, get a portable energy conversion device."


    "Ding, get mental power recording equipment."


    The four successive news surprised Xu Yi.


    Depending on the situation, the system adds the same to itself.


    Whether it''s storage space or pet space, it''s a useful gift bag for Xu Yi.


    After all, with storage space, he has his own logistics.


    It is also practical to put this saying here before soldiers and horses move food and grass.


    Without supplies, they can''t practice at ease.


    Now they don''t need to find a water source to build a camp. They think they have enough fresh water reserves, which is not only enough for them to eat and drink, but also enough for them to use for a month even with cleaning.


    Also, all kinds of vegetables and fruits are the same. They can eat freely.


    If there is no storage space, how many things need to be prepared and how large a team needs to be responsible for some things?


    With the storage space, they can take it with them at any time. When necessary, they can take it out of the storage space directly.


    Therefore, space storage technology is very important for mankind and any interstellar civilization.


    The space of a spaceship is relatively limited. If there is no storage space, the number of people it carries will be very limited.


    If everyone can carry their own supplies for two or three years, the number of warships that can carry people will be greatly increased.


    Xu Yi is eager for this technology, and also hopes to obtain a necessary technology from the spirit family.


    Of course, this technology must have many supporting technologies. Xu Yi doesn''t know if he can get it.


    As for whether it can be produced after obtaining it, this is another matter.


    With technology in hand, you always have the opportunity and know what direction you need to work towards.


    Without technology, there''s nothing.


    Portable energy conversion device, which is used in conjunction with portable energy reactor. One was missing before, but now it is just matched.


    Finally, mental recording equipment, which makes Xu Yi a little excited.


    Before, Xu Yi was still thinking about asking for something that could record his mental power. However, he didn''t expect to send it to him.


    This system still gives you whatever you want.


    "System, receive gift bags."


    Xu Yi said a word to the system and then received something.


    Then Xu Yi took out the mental power recording equipment.


    This thing is like a motorcycle helmet.


    At the back, there is a groove.


    Besides the helmet, there is a box of things.


    Xu Yi opened it and found that it was a box of things similar to jade blocks. It was black and purple. There was a faint light flowing inside. It looked very beautiful.


    I found out with mental strength. There are 50 in total.


    This thing is called record stone.


    It can store the memory constructed by mental power and let users have a feeling of personal experience.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is 100% sure that this is to record the skill.


    A recording stone can be used 100 times.


    After this number of times, the mental memory inside will disappear, but it can be recorded and reused.


    It''s a kind of skill or martial art. Just use a mental power recording stone.


    With this, Xu Yi won''t have to worry about other awakened people spending too much time learning kung fu.


    However, it is necessary to set up a special merit department.


    In addition, Xu Yi felt that he should not form a group.


    He felt that the concept of sect was better.


    After all, at the beginning, Xu Yi said to build his own power, and he didn''t say what it was like.


    After getting the mental power recording equipment, Xu Yi came up with such an idea.


    So he opened his eyes.


    Lu Ke is practicing martial arts and physical arts outside.


    So Xu Yi said, "Lu Ke, what do you think of my changing the cutting-edge group into a sect?"


    "Sect?" Lu Ke was stunned, then stopped his action and said with a smile, "well, I think it''s more in line with our current situation. Because we are also practitioners?"


    "Mm-hmm, I think so too. Although, it''s a little retro." Xu Yi grinned and felt supported. It''s still good.


    "I think this is keeping pace with the times, not retro. Sects are more moderate. People in power of mankind are probably more relieved." Lu Ke expressed his own views.


    "Yes, it is indeed more gentle. Then, let''s call it Yimen." Xu Yi gave a very simple name.


    "Yi disciple? Yes, that''s a good name." Lu Ke said happily.


    "So, you are the leader of the Yi clan. What about me, elder?" Lu Ke asked curiously. He didn''t know what kind of ten Xu Yi would be.


    "Of course it''s the Deputy sect leader." Xu Yi smiled and then said, "I still want to think about what organization we need in Yimen, and then give a good name and do a good job in functions. After completing these, we can tell Lu Yao them and let them tell all the disciples of Yimen."


    "That''s a matter, so you have to work hard, sect leader. The Deputy sect leader is just a false name and doesn''t care." Lu Ke joked.


    Xu Yi nodded and his brain began to turn.


    Lu Ke didn''t bother Xu Yi and began to cook breakfast.


    She felt that she was more suitable to take care of Xu Yi''s daily life, and she was not good at other things.


    After all, she was just 18 when she took part in the challenge. She didn''t go to college for long, and she didn''t have work experience.


    So, what kind of manager, she doesn''t think she can do well in teaching others to practice and so on. There may be trouble for Xu Yi, so just take care of Xu Yi''s life or fight.


    After breakfast, Xu Yi thought almost.


    After all, the basic framework is like that and can''t play any tricks.


    Ares department, merit transmission department, pharmaceutical department, law enforcement department, supervision department, logistics department and research department. At present, Xu Yi is preparing to set up seven independent departments of these five divisions and two departments. Each department has a head and two deputy heads.


    The logistics department should have the largest number of personnel. It will set up several departments, one of which is the Department to study spiritual people or other civilizations, which is called the university hall.


    In addition, several departments will be set up under the scientific research department to study weapons, materials, skills and brain crystals. It can be said that the research department should be the first with the largest number of departments and the largest structure.


    After these ideas were established, Xu Yi held his first video conference.


    This meeting is the opening of an era for Yimen.


    After receiving the news of Xu Yi, everyone has different ideas, but everyone supports Xu Yi''s decision.


    Then Cheng Jie became the Minister of the logistics department and Liu Li became the vice minister. Of course, there is also No. 6, who has also become the deputy director of the logistics division.


    Now, what they are running is logistics.


    Others, Xu Yi has his own arrangements.


    Qin fan became the director of the law enforcement department, and the deputy directors were Lei Jie and weekend.


    Lu Yao became the director of the supervision department, and the deputy directors were Su Yan and Zhou Chun.


    The director of the Department is Qin Dynasty and the deputy director is Wang Jin. After all, the structure of the Department is relatively simple and there are few staff. As long as it is loyal enough, it will not spread the skill record stone, or give it to people who shouldn''t give it.


    The director of the pharmaceutical department is Lu Ke.


    The director of the Ares department is Xu Yi himself.


    Xu Yi is the Minister of the scientific research department. He decides all the arrangements in the Department.


    At the meeting, Xu Yi also discussed some details with them.


    The meeting didn''t end until the evening.


    We also need to continue to think about some regulations or directions of our own department. Therefore, in addition to cultivation, they have one more job, that is to strive to improve their own department.


    After all, Yimen will be a super sect with more than one million people, just like a small country.


    From scratch, it naturally takes a lot of time to improve every place.


    In a weekly video conference, everyone put forward their latest ideas, and then discussed them together. After they were passed, they were established.


    During this period, everyone did not relax in cultivation. They still spent a lot of time on Cultivation and combat every day.


    At the same time, Cheng Jie, Liu Li, Zhou Chun and weekend have practiced the awakening formula for more than 49 days, which also means that they have no chance to awaken their spiritual power.


    Unless, Xu Yi can also come up with a spiritual stimulant.


    Unfortunately, the system no longer gives Xu Yi such a gift bag.


    Time, in the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    In this half month, Xu Yi and Lu Ke broke through.


    The speed was very fast. Both of them were promoted to level 9.


    Of course, this is because Xu Yi used the promotion feeling, and then shared it with Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi found that it is impossible to record the perception of promotion by using mental power recording instruments.


    If this is OK, Xu Yi thinks everyone will improve faster.


    Because some people will be on a realm card for a long time.


    Although Xu Yi has a mental power recording device, he can record the skill in it for others to practice. However, he didn''t send the burned back.


    Because it''s a waste of time.


    When everything is settled at Yimen, Xu Yi can let Lu Ke fly the Pangu over them, and then give them the skill recording stone.


    Anyway, no one else has awakened the spiritual power now.


    Spiritual awakening is still very difficult, and the probability is very low.


    It''s not that many people will awaken their spiritual power after practicing the formula of awakening God.


    Awakening spiritual power is still a very rare situation.


    After breaking through level 9, Xu Yi and Lu Ke moved to the territory of level 10 fierce beast at full speed.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi''s space mobile device can only allow him to move alone, otherwise his speed and Luke''s speed will be much higher.


    However, now their speed is very fast, which can be comparable to the current lightning.


    Therefore, it took another week for them to reach the area of level 9 peak fierce beast activity. Here, it means that it will not be far from the territory of 10 fierce beasts.


    Level 9 peak fierce beast, very powerful and very aggressive.


    As long as you approach it within a kilometer, it will attack you quickly, regardless of your level. Anyway, it''s war.


    Therefore, when they reach the peak of level 9, their speed slows down.


    Because they need to constantly fight with the level 9 top fierce beasts.


    For Xu Yi and Lu Ke, this kind of battle is naturally a kind of honing and cultivation.


    Only three days before the 18th month, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finally came to the fog area.


    This means that they have reached the junction of level 10 fierce beast territory and level 9 fierce beast territory.


    However, there are some different situations from other junction points.


    There are no fierce beasts here. Let yourself be in the territory of level 9 and 10 fierce beasts at the same time. There are many white bones at the junction here.


    These white bones are naturally the white bones of level 9 peak fierce beasts.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke are very curious.


    Are these white bones left after level 10 top fierce beasts attack level 9 top fierce beasts and eat them, or for other reasons?


    Because of this, Xu Yi and Lu Ke did not rashly enter the territory of level 10 fierce beasts to challenge themselves.


    They decided to find out how the numerous white bones here were caused, and then enter the level 10 fierce beast territory.


    After all, there is only one life. If you die, you have nothing.

 Chapter 659

    "Luke, go, over there." Xu Yi took Luke inside and ran in one direction.


    Because it''s easy to hear something.


    When they rushed to the, they saw a level 9 fierce beast being eaten.


    Dozens of rodent beasts are eating level 9 peak beasts. From the smell, these rodent beasts are level 10 beasts.


    After Xu Yi saw it clearly, he landed inside and retreated.


    They can''t afford to provoke dozens of 10 fierce beasts.


    Fortunately, those level 10 fierce animals and mice didn''t catch up.


    "It''s terrible. How can there be so many 10 rats gathered together so that we can enter the territory of level 10 fierce animals?" Lu Ke has no special fear of rats. This is entirely because he gave them level 10.


    Not to mention level 10, even if dozens of mice at the peak of level 9 attack her and Xu Yi, they are very difficult to deal with.


    There are too many to deal with.


    "There are some accidents indeed. Those white bones should be caused by rats and fierce animals.


    Their appearance should be an accident.


    Previously, they did not find that high-level fierce beasts attacked low-level in the edge area.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thinks that it should be an accident for these rodent beasts to appear here. If there are a large number of rodent beasts in the territory of level 10 beasts, there should not be many other beasts alive.


    This is not necessarily a natural law, so the probability is still relatively low.


    "What shall we do now?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, if we step into the territory of level 10 fierce animals, we may encounter those rats. If they don''t go, how can they break through to level 10?


    "Don''t worry, wait until we know more about them." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then began to find a suitable place to camp.


    Xu Yi found a place with a wide field of vision and took out some aircraft.


    If you want to know about the rats, you need these aircraft.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi took these equipment with him.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke are in the tent. Xu Yi also turns on the invisible function of the tent.


    There are dozens of fierce animals and mice. Xu Yi can''t be too careful.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw the rats through the big screen.


    "This level 9 fierce beast should be suppressed by their breath, and there is no resistance." Lu Ke looked at a level 9 peak fierce beast just attacked on the screen and frowned.


    "Well, it should be just the suppression of rank breath. If you can release any poisonous gas, it will be a little too terrible and completely invincible." Xu Yi enlarged the screen and carefully observed the fierce animals and mice.


    If you want to defeat your opponent, you have to know your opponent well.


    Xu Yi has experienced such a thing for the first time since he entered Linglan star for so long.


    He felt that this was not a bad thing, but a relatively good thing.


    If the challenge is too single, in fact, the improvement of strength is not a good thing.


    After locking the target with the control software, the aircraft will always lock these fierce animals and mice and shoot them.


    Xu Yi took out three other flights and their charging equipment so that they could work in turn for 26 hours without interruption.


    "Next, let''s take turns watching the video to see whether these fierce animals and mice will enter the territory of level 9 fierce animals." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that he thought these fierce animals and mice should not enter the territory of level 9 fierce animals.


    However, it still needs to be confirmed.


    Life is precious. Xu Yi feels that caution is always right.


    "Well, go to practice first. I''ll watch first." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said.


    "Well, it''s good to be alone for four hours." Xu Yi said. Xu Yi sat on the meditation mattress and started his practice.


    The two of them are only level 9. They are still a distance from the peak of level 9.


    After you reach the peak of level 9, it''s not too late to enter the territory of level 10 fierce beast.


    However, before that, Xu Yi thought it would be no harm to learn about the habits of level 10 fierce animals and mice.


    Now their strength into the territory of level 10 fierce beasts is not the best time.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to improve your strength.


    Lu Ke kept staring at the screen and counted the number of fierce animals and mice.


    A total of 21, of which three are still relatively small.


    But no matter how small, they are all as big as ordinary domestic cats. The big ones are about the size of a pastoral dog.


    They seem to be hungry and have been attacking level 9 fierce beasts that break through the border.


    In four hours, they have attacked five level 9 top fierce beasts.


    When the time came, Xu Yi opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any special findings?"


    Lu Ke nodded and said, "they didn''t come out. They stayed in the territory of level 10 fierce beasts. Moreover, I suspect that they are not all level 10, only three are level 10. In these four hours, they attacked five level 9 peak fierce beasts, and they all attacked first. After killing level 9 fierce beasts, the others rushed up."


    With that, Lu Ke marked the three fierce animals and mice on the screen.


    Although they seem to be the same, it is easy to distinguish some differences between Xu Yi and Luke.


    Xu Yi wrote down the three fierce animals and mice, and then said, "go to practice. I''ll give it to you here."


    "HMM." Luke nodded, then sat on the meditation mattress and began to practice.


    Like Xu Yi, she cultivates the taixuan Sutra, so she can quickly enter the state of cultivation.


    Xu Yi began to stare at the screen. To him, these fierce animals and mice were like monsters who didn''t have enough to eat.


    Their bodies are not very big, but they have eaten six level 9 fierce beasts.


    You know, these level 9 top fierce animals are bigger than reindeer. How about eating so many, these 21 fierce animals and mice should be full.


    Unfortunately, no, they are still attacking 7th level 9 beast.


    As Lu Ke observed, the three fierce animals and mice attacked first. When the level 9 fierce animal was dying, the remaining fierce animals and mice rushed up and ate the level 9 peak fierce animal.


    After eating up, those fierce animals and rats stayed in place and did not continue to attack other level 9 fierce animals.


    In other words, they should be full.


    This amount of food is amazing.


    I don''t know how often they eat. If the interval between eating is very short, then 10 fierce animals may face the risk of fault.


    However, these are not what Xu Yi should consider.


    He was worried about whether he and Lu would be attacked by them when they could enter level 10 fierce beast territory.


    After being attacked, how to deal with it.


    If there are only three level 10 fierce beasts and the others are level 9 peaks, Xu Yi is not so worried.


    As long as he and Lu Ke reach the peak of level 9 and enter again, and cooperate with their own martial arts skills, there is still no problem to deal with the three.


    However, if other fierce animals and mice are also level 10, even if they break through level 10 and enter again, they will be injured or even die.


    The fierce animals and mice stayed for a while and left.


    Into the depths of the fog area, the aircraft followed.


    Only thermal lens can be used to shoot those fierce animals and mice, and the specific picture cannot be taken.


    Fortunately, there is such an infrared tracking lens, otherwise they can''t see their tracks after they enter the fog area.


    Xu Yi found that they stopped at a place.


    Then it disappeared from the camera.


    If you guessed correctly, Xu Yi thought they should have gone back to their nest.


    The earth isolated the heat, so it was impossible to shoot.


    This matter gives Xu Yi a headache.


    Do these fierce animals and mice only exist in this area, or are they scattered along the whole boundary?


    So Xu Yi took out another aircraft and let them fly to other areas to have a look.


    The signals of these aircraft are linked to Xu Yi''s Hongyan satellite, so their flight distance is only limited by the power supply, and the signals can be received no matter how far.


    In this way, Xu Yi can find out whether these fierce animals and mice are everywhere.


    If it''s everywhere, Xu Yi thinks it''s a big problem.


    Probably, they need to focus on cleaning up these fierce animals and mice.


    Because they are collective activities, the threat is too great.


    Level 6 fierce beasts have lived alone and acted alone. Now you''re a level 10 fierce beast. How can more than 20 move together?


    This is a huge threat to other populations.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that if he has strength, he must clean up or even exterminate the fierce beast.


    This can only happen to humans.


    If it appears on other fierce animals, it will threaten mankind.


    If their number reaches a certain level, they are also very likely to evolve high IQ and develop their own civilization.


    Human beings have a strong sense of group before they become the overlord at the top of the food chain.


    If other beasts were the same as humans, humans would have been eliminated.


    Because in terms of individual strength, humans and other predators are still relatively weak.


    Four hours passed quickly.


    Luke finished his practice and opened his eyes.


    "Well, did they leave the territory of level 10 fierce beasts?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, it was also related to the safety of her and Xu Yi.


    "No, they went back to their nest. In addition, I sent 10 aircraft to fly to different directions to check the situation and see if this fierce animal is only in this area or in other places."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s answer, Lu Ke nodded.


    "The signal transmission distance of this aircraft should be only 5km. Is our camp about to start moving?" Lu Ke asked.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "no, their signals will be transmitted to the satellite and then to us."


    After all, Xu Yi launched another Hongyan satellite and let it stay on their head.


    In this way, the signal will not be interrupted.


    This Hongyan satellite can not only operate in outer space, but also have no problem in the atmosphere.


    With the support of Hongyan satellite, these 10 aircraft will transmit the picture back in real time.


    "We still have such advanced equipment?" Lu Ke said strangely.


    "Yes, this is the crystallization of science and technology of all mankind. At present, there are only two." Xu Yi installed the satellite on human head. Anyway, Lu won''t prove anything.


    It''s enough to know that there are such satellites.


    "That''s great. In the future, we can''t easily know the situation in the unknown area?" Lu Ke said happily. He really thinks that technology can change life and lifestyle.


    Now, even cultivation can be combined with these high technologies.


    "Of course, it''s not that simple. As long as the fierce beast finds the aircraft, it''s easy to shoot it down and destroy it. I sent 10 out an hour ago, and now there are 8 left." Xu Yi said reluctantly.


    It would be much better if humans had the kind of spirit family that can follow the ball invisibly, and the probability of being attacked would be lower.


    As long as the flight altitude is high enough and it is still invisible, it is not easy to be found.


    However, if it is not invisible, the vision of high-level fierce animals is very strong.


    In addition, they also have the ability to fly with mind power. So it''s easy to shoot down the aircraft.


    The previous three aircraft were just like this. Don''t destroy them. They don''t even need maintenance. They were directly smashed.


    "If only there were high-resolution shooting equipment on the satellite, so that we could see the situation on the ground." Lu Ke said with some emotion.


    "Unfortunately, those two are communication satellites. However, there is always a chance to obtain such satellites." Xu Yi also thinks Lu Ke is right. If a satellite can be photographed, there is really no risk of being destroyed.


    If you are really destroyed, you will meet the enemy in outer space.


    Such satellites as small meteorites can be avoided independently without worrying.


    If you encounter other space civilizations, you can''t prevent their weapons from attacking.


    "Well, after all, now all mankind is preparing to enter spirit blue star, so it shouldn''t be difficult to develop such a satellite." Lu Ke said more optimistically.


    Xu Yi nodded, and then began to prepare dinner with Lu Ke.


    After dinner, the two continued to practice.


    Late at night, Xu Yi received some alarms.


    So he immediately ended his practice and got up to have a look.


    There are 13 aircraft in total, and all the pictures are lost.


    He immediately retrieved the final picture and checked the situation.


    As a result, Xu Yi found a fierce flying beast.


    These birds don''t fly very much, just like ordinary eagles.


    But these are level 10 fierce beasts. So, this is very tricky.

 Chapter 660

    The territory of level 10 fierce beast is somewhat different from what he imagined.


    Maybe the former fierce beast territory was relatively peaceful, which made Xu Yi overconfident.


    I think it''s easy to hunt level 9 fierce animals, so it should be the same to enter level 10.


    It turns out that Xu Yi''s idea is too simple.


    The territory of level 10 fierce animals is countless times higher than that of level 9 fierce animals.


    He felt that if there was no level 10, it would be better not to rush into the territory of level 10 fierce beasts.


    "Xu Yi, what happened?" Lu Ke also ended his cultivation and came to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi glanced at Luke and said, "there are still flying fierce beasts active in level 10 fierce beast territory, and all our UAVs have been destroyed. Therefore, before level 10, we''d better be cautious."


    "Well, Xu Yi, you said that after those fierce animals and rats ate the fierce animals, the brain crystal should be left behind. We should be able to pick up the brain crystal?" Lu Ke thought that since he couldn''t get through, there was no problem cultivating well at level 9.


    "It''s very likely that they didn''t pay attention to it. We''ll go and move the bone to have a look later." Xu Yi also doubts. After all, naojing can''t eat, and there''s no way to be a fierce beast.


    At present, Xu Yi has seen what can be absorbed, that is, the psychedelic flower beast.


    However, the effect of absorbing brain crystals is not as good as that of absorbing living bodies, so snails don''t like to absorb the mental power in brain crystals.


    Xu Yi continued to check the video, and then walked out of the tent with Lu Ke.


    The two men came near the junction, and then used their spiritual power to move the distant skeleton out.


    Then Xu Yi found that the head of the beast''s remains was intact and had not been bitten open.


    Naojing, it''s in there.


    After smashing, Xu Yi got the brain crystal inside.


    "We are rich, Xu Yi. We are rich." Lu Ke said happily. Naojing is already money. Anyway, Yimen is ready to use brain crystal as a currency.


    Precious metals are meaningless. Valuable metals are those that can be used to make weapons and various utensils.


    Things like gold and silver have lost their function.


    At least in Xu Yi''s view, it has no value to Yimen.


    But the brain crystal is different. It can be used not only on the star gate, but also in the portable energy reactor. At the same time, it is also used by mages and divine masters to fight.


    Especially when your mental and spiritual strength is exhausted, you can use it to fight or run for your life.


    Such things are very useful and reasonable as money.


    "It seems that our next task is to collect brain crystals. If so many brain crystals are not collected, it would be too wasteful. Now I don''t think it''s necessary to kill those fierce animals and mice." Xu Yi said while controlling the remains opposite.


    After all, hunting fierce animals takes time. If you can pick up brain crystals like this, you will save a lot of time and energy.


    "Uh huh, I also think it''s good to save time and effort." Lu Ke also agrees with Xu Yi''s idea that the fierce animals and mice can be kept for the time being.


    Anyway, it will take a long time for others to break through level 9.


    Maybe when others break through level 9, Xu Yi and himself may be level 11 or stronger. At that time, if necessary, we can easily solve these fierce animals and mice.


    The two people kept picking up. By the time it was dark, they had picked up more than 600 pieces.


    If they don''t encounter level 9 monsters three times and fight for a while, they can pick up more.


    In the evening, two people set fire outside the tent.


    The meat of level 9 top fierce beast is very fragrant when roasted.


    Especially now that there are all kinds of seasonings, the flavor is more intense.


    "Xu Yi, do you think those fierce animals and rats will rush directly at us when they smell the smell?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, there are at least three level 10 in those fierce animals and rats.


    "They shouldn''t, they don''t have much courage." Xu Yi thinks they should only dare to stay in the fog area. Once they leave, the birds and fierce animals in the air are their natural enemies.


    As Xu Yi observed before, as long as there is a little situation or sound in the fog, they will return to their nest for the first time.


    Therefore, they should be afraid to expose themselves outside the fog area.


    In fact, Xu Yi''s guess is completely correct. Those fierce animals and mice dare not leave the fog area. Once left, it will become the food of birds and fierce animals.


    After all, their strength is still relatively weak. They mainly rely on their own fierce beast breath to scare the level 9 peak fierce beasts.


    Most of those who can''t be frightened are injured. Just rush out of the fog area.


    Of course, passing through the fog area doesn''t mean it''s safe.


    The birds and beasts in the sky and other level 10 beasts on the ground will also attack them.


    After all, hunting level 10 monsters may turn into food, but it''s very easy to kill level 9 monsters.


    After the two men finished the barbecue, the fierce animals and mice didn''t appear.


    However, there are two level 9 top fierce beasts.


    Now, they don''t have much trouble dealing with level 9 peak fierce beasts. If they cooperate with devouring spirit, they can solve it in more than ten minutes.


    After finishing the two fierce beasts and cleaning them up, the two took turns to take a bath.


    Then, he began to practice.


    Xu Yi opened the spiritual vision and the invisible function of the tent.


    The night passed quickly.


    It''s still peaceful this evening.


    Because there are many white bones near their camp, even if there are fierce animals nearby, they will leave soon.


    The next time, Xu Yi and Lu Ke picked up brain crystals during the day and practiced at night.


    For them, carrying objects with mental force is also a kind of cultivation, but the efficiency will be much lower.


    But you can get brain crystals.


    Because of the relationship between practicing "taixuan Jue", the progress of the two people is still very fast.


    When Xu Yi clocked in 588 days, they had reached the peak of level 9.


    Tomorrow, Xu Yi will punch in 589 days.


    With such a speed, it is already very fast. At least, it has completely exceeded Xu Yi''s expectations.


    After the punch in, Xu Yi is ready to use the perception of level 10 to break through to level 10, and then use the previous method to make Lu Ke break through to level 10.


    When they have level 10 strength, they can sweep away the remaining fierce animal skulls and take out the brain crystals inside.


    During this time, they have collected more than 6000 brain crystals of level 9 fierce beasts.


    A level 9 fierce beast''s brain crystal can let 1000 people enter the spirit blue star, and they can let more than 6 million people enter the spirit blue star.


    Therefore, the awesome animal brain plays a more powerful role than the lower order beast.


    This time, Xu Yi and Lu Ke really made money.


    There should not be many brain crystals left, and it should not exceed 1000 at most.


    It can only be said that those fierce animals and mice are also strong enough to eat seven or eight thousand level 9 fierce animals.


    I don''t know how long they have been here.


    Time, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to punch in for 19 months.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days, or an intermediate gift bag."


    After a month, the voice sounded again.


    For Xu Yi, the voice is always so pleasant.


    Even if it has no feelings at all.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    Xu Yi is curious about what kind of gift bag he will get this time.


    Is there storage space and pet space?


    "Ding, gain spirit power enhancement potion * 2 (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get the mental power stimulating potion * 1 [there is a 75% probability that the mage will awaken mental power. It is a precious potion and suitable for the most loyal partner] (intermediate level)."


    "Ding, get quick acting body repair Medicine * 3 (intermediate level)."


    "Ding, get the secret skill - ice arrow (intermediate level)."


    Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling, which was completely different from the gift bag of last month.


    This month''s gift package is too awesome.


    Intermediate mental power enhancement potion still has some effects on them.


    In particular, if they start to use after their level is raised to level 10, they can save a lot of time by raising to the peak of level 10.


    In addition, the psychic stimulant has an intermediate level, and the probability has increased to 75%. This success rate is even higher, up by 15 points.


    With this medicine, other Yimen executives who cannot awaken their spiritual power will have the opportunity to awaken their spiritual power.


    Xu Yi now particularly hopes that more such medicines will come.


    Cheng Jie, Liu Li, weekend, Zhou Chun and Qin Yue have not awakened their spiritual power.


    As the core figure of Yimen, if you can awaken your spiritual power, it is naturally the best.


    Although there are 108 people in the God of war hall, Xu Yi doesn''t have much feelings for them.


    Only when they fight side by side in the future can they have an iron friendship.


    There are still some quick acting body repair agents left in this primary Xu Yi. I didn''t expect that the system gave three more this time. Xu Yi feels that the junior ones are already very capable, so the intermediate effect is very awesome.


    This thing is definitely a life-saving panacea.


    The last one, the secret, ice.


    Now, Xu Yi has several secret skills, such as ice arrow, ice seal, explosive inflammation and spiritual blade.


    Among them, there are already two related to ice.


    The spirit blade is rarely used by Xu Yi.


    Because the effect on mages and fierce beasts is still relatively small. It is mainly aimed at divine masters and demon families that awaken spiritual power.


    Another thing Xu Yi has mastered is explosive inflammation. As for the frozen Xu Yi, he hasn''t practiced yet.


    But this time, Xu Yi thought he could start practicing and use these secret skills.


    Naturally, we also need to teach Lu Ke to practice.


    "System, accept gift bags."


    After that, countless messages poured into Xu Yi''s mind.


    Now, with his mental strength getting stronger and stronger, the speed of information transmission is faster and the response is smaller. He can hardly feel any tingling feeling.


    After receiving, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    Lu Ke was still practicing there and didn''t find anything unusual.


    Xu Yi got up, went outside and prepared breakfast.


    When he was full, he began to use the 10 perception gift bag.


    When Xu Yi started cooking, Lu Ke ended his practice.


    The two had breakfast and chatted a few words. Xu Yi asked Lu Ke to take charge of the alert.


    He uses the level 10 perception gift bag himself. It''s better not to be disturbed as much as possible.


    If you are disturbed and can''t break through level 10, you will waste a precious perception gift bag.


    Therefore, Lu Ke guarded not far from the tent and prohibited all fierce animals from disturbing Xu Yi.


    She also knows that Xu Yi is ready to hit level 10.


    In fact, Lu Ke is more nervous than Xu Yi.


    Because she still remembers that the spirit family said about human talents and bottlenecks.


    If they have brain crystals when they break through level 10, it means that they are likely to stop at level 15.


    Level 15?


    This strength can''t compete with Jialan civilization at all.


    During this time, Xu Yi also mentioned the Jialan civilization, saying that the awakening formula given by the Jialan civilization will continuously release brain wave signals, and the signal band sent by everyone is the same.


    The more people cultivate, the stronger the signal and the easier it is to expose their position.


    Therefore, Lu Ke thinks that if brain crystals are not generated, their bottleneck may be after level 20.


    At level 20, the strength should be very strong.


    As time passed slowly, Lu Ke''s heart became more and more nervous.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong breath.


    Breakthrough!


    Judging from past experience, Xu Yi made a smooth breakthrough.


    It took three hours, which is very fast.


    Then, aura fog began to appear near the camp.


    After another hour, the aura fog dispersed, and then Xu Yi came out of the tent.


    "Xu Yi, congratulations on promotion. How about generating brain crystals?" Lu Ke asked directly. After all, she didn''t have to make any detours with Xu Yi. She could ask directly.


    "Without generating brain crystals, our potential is still good." Xu Yi smiled. He also worried about this problem before the impact.


    "Great!" Lu Ke said happily, and then took out the stove.


    It''s only noon. She and Xu Yi are a little hungry.


    The stronger the strength, the more energy consumption.


    If you don''t eat for more than a certain time, the body will begin to decompose its own energy. In this way, it can be maintained for more than ten days without starvation, and its strength will gradually decline or even subside.


    But they can eat. Why should they starve to consume their energy?


    After cooking a large pot of fierce animal meat, the two had a full meal.


    After eating, Xu Yi and Lu Ke rested for a while, and then changed to a new position.


    In the process of moving, Xu Yi sealed the breath of the two people with his spiritual force, so that there would be no smell left for the fierce beast to find.


    Because, next, Xu Yi wants to share his 10 breakthrough insights, so that Lu Ke can also break through the 10 divine masters.

 Chapter 661

    This is not the first time Xu Yi and Lu Ke shared their breakthrough insights, so they soon entered the state.


    Level 10 is obviously more difficult and takes longer than level 9.


    After five hours, Lu kecai made a breakthrough, promoted to level 10 and crossed a new threshold.


    "Take a night off and go to the territory of level 10 fierce beasts tomorrow to pick up the remaining brain crystals." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke. After all, it''s already evening at this time, so there''s no need to rush into the territory of level 10 fierce beasts.


    Lu Ke nodded. She always had no opinion about Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    Then, Xu Yi took out two spiritual power improvement potions, stabbed one and handed the other to Lu Ke.


    Lu did not hesitate to use it directly.


    After use, the two men ran the taixuan Sutra and absorbed the medicine.


    After absorption, their mental strength has been greatly improved.


    Time soon arrived the next morning.


    After the two had some breakfast, they packed up.


    Then the two men entered the fog area and began to pick up the remaining brain crystals.


    Feeling the movement, the fierce animals and mice came out of the cave.


    As a result, after Xu Yi released the breath of level 10, they immediately retracted.


    "As I guessed, it''s really a group of fierce animals and mice from the heart." after seeing this situation, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing and looked into the past with mental strength.


    They hide so deep that Xu Yi''s mental power can''t be traced.


    It can only be said that they are indeed counsellable.


    It took them half a day to collect all the remaining brain crystals.


    Now, unlike before, we need to guard against other fierce beasts, or battles.


    A total of more than 2700 brain crystals of level 9 peak fierce beasts were picked up. These brain crystals have abundant mental power.


    With so many brain crystals, the humans who enter spiritual blue star in front have enough energy.


    However, less than 10000 people have entered.


    I think many people can''t meet Xu Yi''s recruitment requirements.


    Now, the previously announced "frontier group" has been replaced by "Yimen".


    Sect, this is an official notice.


    In fact, many people completed the first wave of examinations, more than 100 million.


    But not many people were able to enter the seventh round, only three million.


    It can only be said that the topics they set are too abnormal. There are three million people in the world who meet the conditions.


    However, it is not when you have completed these seven rounds of tests that you can become a disciple of the "Yi gate".


    Most of them said that they fell on the psychological evaluation.


    At present, only 45% can pass the psychological assessment.


    This probability is already very low.


    Moreover, some were shot on the spot.


    Such a person must have committed an unforgivable crime.


    Therefore, these people can only be recruited by "Yimen" at most, and only 200000 or 300000 of them can become members of the "Human Alliance Group".


    Because these people come for the "easy door".


    During the live broadcast, everyone knew that Xu Yi was very good to himself, so he attracted a large number of fans. Many people just hate that they are not good enough to become disciples of the "Yi gate".


    However, they know that as long as they can enter the spiritual blue star, it is possible to awaken the spiritual power.


    Once you have awakened your spiritual power, you are qualified to become a disciple of the Yi gate.


    Although the top level of the human alliance is very reluctant, the fact is that Yimen has absorbed the top talents of mankind.


    Many of those who come are scientists, or people with great potential or some achievements in a field. Had it not been for Xu Yi''s age limit, more scientists would have become disciples of the Yi clan.


    But let them feel a little relieved that some of their relatives are also lucky to be one of these people.


    Now, thousands of people enter spiritual blue star every day, and more and more.


    When the quota of millions of people needed by Xu Yi is full, it will be the turn of the "Human Alliance Group" to enter spiritual blue star.


    It''s not that the top level of the human alliance doesn''t want to, but that no one has signed up to join the ''Human Alliance Group''. Therefore, when their quota is full and Xu Yi really stops recruiting, they will join the camp of the "Human Alliance Group".


    It can be predicted that there will still be some ruling powers in the high-level of the human alliance in the future.


    After all, the advantage would be great if it passed earlier.


    In addition, Xu Yi''s "Yi men" obviously do not want to participate in the struggle for human power and are ready to be a detached sect.


    In fact, most human beings still hope that Xu Yi can rule human beings.


    Psychoanalysis has won the support of most people.


    After all, there are still a few abnormal scum, and most people are normal and law-abiding.


    Now, the whole planet is relatively peaceful. Although some extremists have made trouble, these incidents will soon subside under extremely strict law enforcement.


    The star engine is already under construction, and the troublemakers have just been caught and become labor.


    Therefore, Gao Cheng of the human alliance is eager to jump out more people, so that the speed of building the planet engine will be improved a lot.


    Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer such people.


    In other words, some extremists are not enough.


    Compared with the earth star, the spirit blue star is a little single.


    Practice, everyone is either practicing or busy.


    Especially on Xinxing Island, the Logistics Department of Yimen has begun to operate. Some people are responsible for hunting and killing fierce animals. Some people lead those new mages or ordinary people who can''t awaken their spiritual power on Xinxing island to reclaim land and engage in planting.


    Only the food planted on the spiritual blue star can provide enough energy for the mage.


    It can be said that it is meaningless to carry food from Earth Star.


    Only seeds can be used.


    These matters are handled, allocated and arranged by the logistics department.


    As long as there is no awakened master, they are all from the logistics department at present.


    Other divisions are also selecting staff and are gradually improving their departmental institutions.


    Of course, Xu Yi didn''t worry about these.


    They hold a video conference once a week, and the time of the conference will not exceed two hours. The people of each department simply report the situation of their own department and the existing problems.


    Xu Yi rarely interferes with them and occasionally gives his own suggestions.


    It can be said that Xu Yi doesn''t grasp power very much. All power is delegated.


    Yimen, when Xu Yi and Lu Ke were practicing, was gradually improving themselves.


    This is a new organization and a very dynamic organization. Everyone is also full of expectations for the future.


    Those in the scientific research department also selected the knowledge and technology that need to be obtained from the spirit family at present.


    They are very basic, because only with a solid foundation can we learn more powerful things.


    If you can''t walk, how can you run?


    Xu Yi also handed the list to No. 6, and then No. 6 received all the information about the knowledge and technology.


    Next, the scientific research department will begin to learn this knowledge and recruit a large number of high IQ elites to join them and study together. It can be said that the millions of people with high IQ recruited should come to learn these things.


    Then, those with insufficient learning ability or unable to complete learning will be assigned to other departments.


    In the future, Yimen will certainly recruit people.


    In particular, the God of war division, which only recruits God teachers, accepts as many people as they sign up.


    Of course, we all know that the number of divine masters is very small.


    Moreover, many people have become divine masters and may not join the Ares Department of Yimen.


    After all, now that mankind has entered a new era, there are countless opportunities and possibilities. Especially for those who are ambitious and enterprising, they can break into a world with the strength of their own God division.


    Of course, these things may be easy to worry about.


    He has now entered the territory of level 10 fierce beast with Lu Ke and crossed the fog area.


    Through the fog area, within an hour, the two men were attacked by a bird and fierce beast.


    This bird and beast is not very big. If you use it as a mount, you will think it is too small.


    However, if it is really used as a mount, there is absolutely no problem. I think they can bear great strength and speed.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi is not very interested in them.


    Kill. Now he just wants to kill all the way. It''s best to break through to level 11 when he reaches level 11 fierce beast territory.


    "Luke, let me show you my newly realized secret skills." Xu Yi took out his spirit eater and cut a knife into the sky.


    The flame spewed out and swallowed the 10 birds and beasts directly.


    "This, this is also incredible. Xu Yi, how did you do it? Our spiritual power can turn into fire. Isn''t that the same as the magician?" Lu Ke felt that his three outlooks had been rebuilt again.


    But she''s used to it.


    Anyway, this kind of cognitive subversion has not rarely happened.


    "Of course, this is my new direction. It can not only form a flame, but also become an ice arrow. However, I''m still studying it." Xu Yi said back.


    This secret skill took away 80% of his mental strength.


    It can be said that the fierce beast is dead.


    After all, it was Xu Yi''s 80% strength conversion attack. Moreover, the flame itself has a damaging effect.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know how high the temperature of the flame is.


    If he had not built a mental barrier at the beginning, he and Luke might have been burned.


    "Boom." an explosion, a powerful shock wave, blew Xu Yi and Lu Ke away.


    Fortunately, Lu Ke and Xu Yi didn''t react slowly, so they didn''t cause harm.


    "Brain crystal exploded?" Xu Yi smacked his mouth, feeling a little incredible.


    The secret skill of exploding inflammation is so terrible that even the brain crystal can detonate?


    Those are fierce animals and birds. They have been fried to pieces of meat. They can''t die anymore.


    "This power is too powerful. It directly blew up the fierce beast, and almost hurt ourselves." Lu Ke was stunned. The fire attack was so terrible.


    If Xu Yi is a God who attacks human beings, should he be more terrible?


    "It''s really tough, much more than I expected. However, it may be because this move cost me 80% of my mental strength. I''m not very familiar with this secret skill. I think if it''s controlled at 45%, it should be much better." after all, Xu Yi used this skill in actual combat for the first time, so he didn''t master the measure well.


    However, this also allows Xu Yi to see the power of this skill.


    Next, you can practice the other two secret skills.


    Because it consumes too much mental power, Xu Yi needs to stop. After his mental power has been fully restored, he can continue to start.


    This is the territory of level 10 fierce beast. You''d better be careful.


    Less than half an hour after Xu Yi practiced, another bird and beast appeared and attacked them.


    This time, it was Luke.


    She controlled her devouring spirit and flew to birds and fierce beasts.


    The attack of birds and fierce animals is mainly mental and powerful.


    Lu Ke thought that this kind of attack should also lose the mental power of birds and fierce animals very quickly.


    As Lu Ke guessed, the attack time of birds and fierce animals was very short. After 10 minutes, it retreated quickly.


    Facing this result, Lu Ke was also very helpless.


    I thought she didn''t seriously hurt the birds and beasts at the first time. Otherwise, it will have little chance to escape.


    After completing the battle, Lu Ke also sat down and began to recover his mental strength.


    An hour later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke completely recovered, and then they continued to move forward.


    When it was dark, they met a level 10 fierce beast of the bear family.


    The two men shot at the same time and solved the fierce beast in only five minutes.


    After all, their strength was still very strong. They killed the level 10 fierce beast without using their full strength.


    After dinner, they had dinner cooked by fresh level 10 fierce animals.


    At night, they were practicing in the tent, and they were not worried about any fierce animals attacking.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it came to the next day.


    After breakfast the next day, Xu Yi began to teach Lu Ke the secret skill of cultivating explosive inflammation.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to practice this secret skill. As long as the method is right, you can learn it in half a day.


    If there is no correct method, you may hurt yourself or even burn yourself.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke began to look for other level 10 fierce beasts and wanted to tame one or two as their mounts.


    Martial arts - frozen. Xu Yi reviewed it several times last night. It should be usable.


    But how powerful and effective it is, we still need to find a fierce beast to try today.


    This time, Xu Yi hopes he can control better. Don''t use so much mental power to urge this secret skill at one time. Otherwise, it may be too powerful to hurt himself and Luke.

 Chapter 662

    As for another secret skill, ice arrows are fired at once. Xu Yi thinks it will be easier to learn after learning ice first.


    Soon, they met a level 10 fierce beast.


    "Lu Ke, you can use the explosive fire, and I''ll protect you." Xu Yi thinks that Lu Ke should use the explosive fire first. After all, this secret skill also needs continuous practice, and then he can gradually master it.


    Lu Ke nodded and immediately greeted the level 10 fierce beast.


    This is the first time she used this secret skill. Although she controlled it carefully, it still took away half of her mental power in an instant.


    The level 10 beast was surrounded by fire before it launched an attack.


    The scream of the fierce beast was very sad and shrill. It seemed to seep in.


    But within a few minutes, the cry stopped.


    Together, there is fire.


    The bodies of the fierce beasts are gone, leaving a mass of ashes.


    Inside the ashes, there is a red thing.


    Naojing, like Xu Yi, recognized it, but unexpectedly, it was burned red.


    "Is this secret skill too powerful?" Lu Ke couldn''t believe her eyes. Although she knew that the secret skill was very powerful, she didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    Level 10 fierce beast, burned to ashes in a few minutes?


    Although such a secret skill is powerful and its effect is explosive, the corpses of fierce animals are burned away.


    The meat of fierce animals is the source of food for them.


    If they don''t eat meat, they can''t get enough energy at all.


    Therefore, Lu Ke and Xu Yi don''t think the secret technique of directly burning the fierce beast to ashes is a good secret technique.


    This secret skill can only be used when making a quick decision.


    After all, compared with martial arts, this effect is very direct. The fierce beast will be burned to ashes in a few minutes. People who use secret skills in this process will not have any signs of injury.


    And Lu Ke felt that he didn''t need half of his mental power. Controlling the mental power at 34% was enough to burn a fierce beast of the same level.


    Those who are one level higher than their own strength should use 50% or 60% of their spiritual strength, and they should be burned to ashes.


    "Restore your mental strength. We''ll continue to look for fierce animals and try the secret technique of freezing." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then controlled the red brain crystal to fly to the sky with mental strength.


    In this way, in case of explosion, Lu Ke will not be hurt.


    Flame is burning. Therefore, Xu Yi is quite satisfied with the result.


    This, if used against other civilizations, is a very practical and powerful means of attack.


    After all, it is impossible for humans to eat the bodies of those advanced civilized creatures.


    Although they are all meat, they all have their own civilization like humans. Even if the shape is strange, Xu Yi thinks it is impossible to eat.


    At the same time, he did not want other creatures of advanced civilization to eat humans.


    If there is such a civilization, Xu Yi thinks it''s better to concentrate on killing them.


    It may not be acceptable to become the food of another civilization.


    However, you have to have enough strength.


    If the fierce beast has an idea, it is estimated that it will choose to kill all humans at the first time and let humans disappear completely.


    Unfortunately, although there are fierce beasts on this planet that are completely more powerful than humans, they have not found that humans have begun to invade their planet.


    For all the fierce beasts of spirit blue star, humans are invaders.


    Xu Yi admits this, and so do other humans.


    However, for their own survival, they can only attack the fierce beast.


    If you don''t start, you will be eaten by fierce beasts and will be extinct.


    Therefore, humans would rather choose to exterminate other fierce animals to maintain their own survival.


    Any creature, any civilization, the lowest requirement is survival.


    In order to survive, in order to continue life, one species is completely indifferent to the ideas of other species.


    This applies not only to mankind, but also to other civilizations.


    "Xu Yi, I''ve recovered." after five hours, Lu Ke''s mental strength has completely recovered.


    If you are active in the territory of level 10 fierce beast, you must ensure that you have sufficient mental power.


    Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if we encounter fierce animals acting in groups.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke have met three fierce beasts together. They fought. As a result, both of them were seriously injured.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t taken out the primary quick recovery medicine, they might need a day or two to recover from their injuries.


    Therefore, the explosive inflammation of Xu Yi and Lu Ke can be used to deal with many fierce beasts.


    The secret skill can actually be regarded as a group attack.


    "OK, let''s continue to look for level 10 fierce beasts and see the effect of ice." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, and then began to move towards the front.


    The red brain crystal has been put away by Xu Yi before. There is not much loss of brain crystal in it. It is estimated that there is still 90% mental power left.


    Such brain crystals are even high-quality brain crystals.


    Unfortunately, when it was dark, neither of them met a level 10 fierce beast.


    Then they found a place to set up their tent.


    Then Xu Yi took a turn around.


    Now, Xu Yi began to restore the record of plants.


    Because, with the scientific research department, he can take out so many drug treatments given by the system.


    It''s not enough to rely on him alone, so we need a large department specializing in plants. There is also a small department specializing in formula research and a department producing drugs.


    Now, the pharmaceutical department is being established, and people interested in plants are gradually joining the team of the pharmaceutical department.


    In the future, many potions will flow out of this pharmaceutical department to help countless gods and mages improve their strength.


    The formulations of those potions are primary. Xu Yi now needs intermediate and advanced potions.


    Although it hasn''t been obtained yet, Xu Yi knows that the system must have some. It''s just a matter of time.


    What humans have to do now is to find out all the plants.


    Once the properties and habits of plants are understood, they can find corresponding plants to develop drugs with the same effect to help human beings improve their strength.


    Only by this means can all mankind become stronger and have the opportunity to surpass other civilizations and have the strength to protect mankind itself and protect a new home.


    The tragedy on earth can never be repeated again.


    Human beings can have a retreat, but they can''t have a retreat every time.


    The strength is enough and the level of science and technology is enough. Even if the sun explodes, human beings have the ability to protect themselves.


    Even, an artificial sun can be built to maintain the needs of survival.


    Therefore, this medicine has an incomparable effect on human beings.


    There is no meaning in hiding this knowledge.


    Xu Yi''s energy is limited. It''s impossible to devote a lot of energy to studying these things when practicing. What he can do is to analyze every plant he meets, and then record their data and send it to the people in the pharmaceutical department.


    Xu Yi took a turn, saw two new plants and recorded them.


    By the time he returned to the tent, Luke''s dinner had been cooked.


    After dinner, the two people also discussed their experience and conjecture about the use of secret skill explosive inflammation, and then went to practice together.


    The next morning, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finished their cultivation early.


    After breakfast, they set out and continued to look for level 10 fierce beasts.


    Less than an hour after their departure, the two met a bird and a fierce beast.


    So Xu Yi made a decisive move.


    Xu Yi uses the secret script frozen. When he uses it, Lu Ke can feel the sudden drop in the temperature around him.


    A mass of cold air rushed directly to the flying bird and beast, and it was frozen in an instant.


    When the cold hit the fierce beast, it turned into huge ice. It was estimated that it weighed several tons. It hit the ground directly from the air and made a pit on the ground.


    However, the ice did not break, not even a crack.


    "The ice is quite strong. I only used 20% of my mental power, but I turned it into ice directly, and it froze to death." Xu Yi pushed it back after sensing it with his mental power.


    Cold, too cold.


    He felt that the temperature of the ice was estimated to be a hundred degrees below zero.


    The birds and fierce animals inside have no breath of life.


    Frozen to death, it shows the strength of this secret skill.


    Then, Xu Yi began to bombard the ice with spiritual force to see whether the fierce beast inside was really dead or something else.


    As a result, Xu Yi found it difficult for his mental strength to blow away the ice.


    Finally, Xu Yi broke the ice after using the spirit eater.


    The fierce beast, bird, and ice broke into several pieces.


    So it''s really dead.


    Compared with explosive inflammation, its advantage is that it won''t completely destroy the bodies of fierce animals.


    However, Xu Yi thinks that in this case, the meat of fierce animals is also difficult to eat. The taste of these meat is expected to become very bad.


    Therefore, this secret skill is also suitable for use under specific circumstances.


    The two men finished it. It was a fierce beast. After they got the brain crystal, they didn''t continue to explore.


    Instead, he stopped to recover his strength and studied the last secret skill by the way. The ice arrows fired at once.


    Xu Yi thinks that this may be a more practical secret skill, which should not cause the embarrassing situation that the first two secret skills are very practical at present.


    In addition, Xu Yi also taught Lu Ke this secret skill.


    Lu Ke was surprised when he heard that Xu Yi had another secret skill.


    Because Xu Yi''s output is a bit like a sow.


    Take out three secret skills one after another, and there is no interval in time.


    If Xu Yi didn''t show signs of using the horoscope and didn''t leave Luke''s sight, Luke would doubt whether he was secretly contacting the little sister of the spirit family every day.


    Such a speed is really incredible.


    As for Xu Yi''s ownership of the system, Lu Ke has no conjecture.


    After all, there is no system for such a civilization as the spirit family. How can Xu Yi have it?


    "Xu Yi, it''s quite reliable to launch the ice arrows at once. I don''t think we need to test our hand with fierce beasts. We can use it directly. This secret skill is still a little different from the previous two." Lu Ke said excitedly after listening to the cultivation steps of the secret skill.


    "Well, I''m going to show you." Xu Yi said, and then inspired his secret skill - ice arrows.


    At the moment of using the secret skill, a cold air appeared in front of Xu Yi, which was a bit like the feeling of using ice. However, the temperature drop is not as strong as when ice is used, and the temperature is not so low.


    Then, these chills are rapidly condensing into ice arrows.


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of ice arrows, which are thicker than the bows and arrows used by humans.


    After condensing the ice arrow, it shot out in an instant.


    It''s really a feeling that ten thousand arrows are fired at once. It''s estimated that the process from heavy cold to ice arrows is less than 5 seconds.


    It can be said that the speed is very fast.


    Then they saw the front row of trees blown to pieces.


    When the ice arrow hits the target, it will explode and destroy the target.


    "It''s called ice arrow. How can I feel like our human rocket?" Lu Ke stared at the open space in front of him.


    The power of ice arrows is very powerful for Lu Ke.


    "It''s really like that!" Xu Yi couldn''t help grinning. This power and effect are really good.


    As Lu Ke said, it feels like a rocket.


    Moreover, the power of ice arrow explosion is much greater than that of rocket. In addition, the power of the explosion is also relatively concentrated and will not spread particularly powerful.


    A hundred ice arrows exploded without forming a strong shock wave.


    However, the concentrated targets were all destroyed.


    "I''m really a genius to understand such a powerful secret skill." Xu Yi said shamelessly. After all, he couldn''t say that something was given by the system.


    Exposing the system won''t do him any good.


    Maybe it will bring him a fatal crisis.


    Xu Yi is a genius, which Lu absolutely agrees with.


    Otherwise, how did those martial arts, Kung Fu and current secret skills come from?


    "I want to see what effect it is to use this secret technique of simultaneous firing of ice arrows to deal with fierce beasts. Xu Yi, how much mental power have you just used?" Lu Ke said with great expectation.


    Because it is not dark yet, and even if it is dark, it will have no impact on them.


    The spiritual vision, Xu Yi, has been handed over to Luke.


    So now, day and night are not much different for them.


    Or keep walking at sunrise and resting at sunset, just want to maintain some human instincts and habits.


    "Less than 20 percent." Xu Yi''s control over the secret skills is becoming more and more accurate, so he uses less and less mental power.


    "Well, let''s go find the fierce beast to try?" Lu Ke thought that the simultaneous firing of ice arrows might be the most practical of the three.

 Chapter 663

    Xu Yi agrees with Lu Ke''s suggestion, so the two pack up their things and start looking for the fierce beast.


    More than an hour later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke found the fierce beast.


    However, not one, but two big and one small.


    It should be a family, but the two big ones just found Xu Yi and Lu Ke and launched an attack inside.


    For them, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are the food delivered to the door.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Yi directly used his secret skill - ice arrows.


    A hundred ice arrows, like rockets, flew towards the three fierce beasts.


    Attacking fierce animals is much more spectacular than attacking the woods.


    Moreover, this time, Xu Yi used 30% of his mental strength.


    An ice arrow exploded and formed an ice mist, freezing the plants around.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke saw that some ice arrows pierced into the fierce beast''s body and exploded, opening some wounds, but the wounds will be frozen again immediately.


    When the ice arrow explosion ended, all the three fierce beasts fell down and lost their vitality.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that the power of ice arrows would be so great.


    Even if the small one doesn''t count, it has surprised Xu Yi to be able to do a secret double kill.


    "Xu Yi, this secret skill is too strong to kill all three fierce animals." Lu Ke ran to the bodies of the three fierce animals and said in shock after checking them.


    "It''s really strong. I only use 30% of my mental power to have such an effect. If there are more, it''s estimated that killing three or five is not a problem. The secret skill is indeed a group attack skill." Xu Yi said happily. After having this skill, he and Lu Ke will be in the territory of level 10 fierce animals, or when multiple fierce animals attack together, There''s nothing to worry about.


    "Three achievements have such an effect?" Lu Ke felt that she completely underestimated the power of secret skills. She thought that Xu Yi used at least 50% of her spiritual power.


    As a result, only 30% was used.


    So, next, they can really walk sideways.


    No, it should be to quickly tame two level 10 fierce beasts, and then hurry to the territory of level 11 fierce beasts.


    After all, upgrading is what they should do now.


    "Fortunately, the corpse was not badly damaged, and the frozen temperature was not very low." Xu Yi checked it, and then took out the brains of the three fierce beasts.


    There is no loss of mental power in these brain crystals, and there is at least 85% margin.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke set up a camp directly here, and then they got angry with the fire after they cleaned up the small level 10 fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi, should we tame two 10 fierce beasts and quickly go to the territory of level 11 fierce beasts?" Lu Ke asked Xu Yi as he sprinkled seasoning powder.


    Lu Ke always wanted to tame a fierce beast by himself, so he wanted to take this opportunity to try.


    "Well, tomorrow we will tame two fierce beasts and then go to level 11 territory. With this secret skill, we can deal with level 11 fierce beasts. In this way, we may speed up our breakthrough." Xu Yi now wants to break through to level 20 immediately.


    Unfortunately, you can''t eat fat at one breath. You still have to go step by step.


    "Can I try to tame one?" Lu Ke asked excitedly.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "of course, but it''s not so easy to tame a fierce beast. You should be prepared."


    After all, Lu has no taming skills. She can only be tamed by mental strength.


    Now, let her tame level 7 and level 8 fierce beasts. The success rate will be higher. But if you are at the same level, you are likely to tame it for a month or two, and you may not be able to tame it.


    "Well, I know. After all, it''s the first time. Don''t worry, I''m very stable." Lu didn''t spit out his tongue.


    Then Xu Yi explained to Lu Ke the skills of taming fierce animals.


    After the fierce beast was roasted, the two people ate and watched the movie stored in the computer and drank beer.


    It is necessary to relax and entertain occasionally.


    After all, too much mental pressure is bad for your health. Therefore, it may also affect the efficiency of cultivation.


    "Received Lu Yao''s call request."


    A hint sounded.


    Xu Yi had some differences, and then immediately said, "connect."


    Then, Lu Yao''s appearance appeared in the air.


    "Xu Yi, let me tell you a good news. The snail has broken through. It is now a level 8 fierce beast. In addition, he has discharged more than a dozen beads. I feel that they contain powerful energy and should be used to improve its strength."


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, Xu Yi was very surprised.


    Psychedelic flower beast, can you lay eggs?


    Lu Yao then showed the beads, one by one the size of pearls, all milky white.


    "So, I''m going to bring the snail to you now." Lu Yao and Xu Yi talk, and the main purpose is this.


    At present, the person who needs to improve his strength most is Xu Yi.


    As the top leaders of Yimen, they naturally know that Jialan civilization is very dangerous and need to be on guard against Jialan civilization.


    Xu Yi is the hope of mankind.


    If these "energy eggs" vomited by snails can be used to improve their strength, Lu Yao and they all agree that Xu Yi can only take them.


    In addition, snails are easy to tame and should be owned by Xu Yi.


    In addition, everything in Yimen belongs to Xu Yi. These things should have been distributed by Xu Yi.


    "That''s just right. You catch some level 6 fierce animals and take them with you." Xu Yi said to Lu Yao and asked Lu Ke to try to tame level 6 fierce animals first, and then come to tame level 10. He may have some experience and may succeed.


    "OK, is there anything else we need to bring? The logistics department has brought a lot of daily necessities from Earth Star. We brought them to you. If you have other special needs, we''ll send them to you." Lu Yao then asked. After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have been separated from them for a long time.


    "Nothing special. Just catch some level 6 fierce beasts." Xu Yi said. He knew what the meaning of Lu Yao''s words was.


    However, he and Lu can''t have a chance to fall in love now.


    However, after the crisis of Jialan civilization was relieved, Xu Yi felt that he would have the heart to solve his personal problems.


    After all, he is only 20 years old now, and Lu Ke is only 19 years old. There is no need to worry about this kind of thing.


    "OK, then we can start soon and have an interview for other things." Lu Yao closed the call.


    This time, Lu Yao didn''t bring many people.


    I think that many people''s realm is different, so the place of cultivation is naturally different.


    Also with Lu Yao, that is, Wang Jin, a No. 6.


    So the three of them went to catch some level 6 fierce beasts.


    With Pangu, it is very easy for them to find the location of No. 6 fierce beast, then ride over the fierce beast, directly go down to catch the fierce beast and put it next to the snail. They don''t need to consume the fierce beast''s mind.


    The three men soon caught 10, and then drove the Pangu towards Xu Yi''s position.


    The next day, before dawn, the Pangu had reached the sky over Xu Yi and Luke.


    At the bottom, Xu Yi and Lu Ke have cleaned up.


    The explosive fire is released and the nearby fire is clean.


    Pangu landed at the door of the open space, but instead of waking Xu Yi and Luke, they cooked breakfast.


    After they cooked it, Xu Yi and Lu Ke woke up from their practice.


    "Sister Lu Yao, ah Jin." Lu Ke saw the two of them and rushed over.


    Then, Lu Ke and Wang Jin became a group.


    Obviously, they have missed each other for so long.


    Although there are one hour meetings every week, what everyone says is business and there is no time for private communication.


    The two of them built a small barrier with their mental strength, so that they would not be heard by others, and they would not have to worry that they would affect others to get down to business.


    After they had breakfast together, Lu Yao took out the dozen energy beads.


    After all, only Xu Yi and Lu Ke have taken the water boiled by the psychedelic flower beast. Therefore, Xu Yi knows whether this energy bead can be used to improve his strength.


    Xu Yi felt it with his mental strength, and then showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, it''s that kind of thing. I didn''t expect that a snail would produce such a thing. Originally, I was worried that cutting a part of its body to cook would hurt its heart and body. Now it''s OK. I don''t need it."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, others were also very happy.


    After all, snails have protected them. If you really cut off its body and cook it, it''s very sad. This feeling is like killing and eating a pet you have kept for a long time.


    "One for each person. Take these back to you." Xu Yi said, counting some to Lu Yao and one to No. 6.


    "Can I try it now?" No. 6 felt that he couldn''t hold up here. He had only level 6 peak. In level 10 fierce beast territory, even if Xu Yi built a barrier with his spiritual strength, he still couldn''t bear the concentration of aura here. He could only go back to Pangu.


    "Well, you all go and I''ll see the snails," Xu Yi said, and entered the Pangu with everyone.


    Pangu''s energy barrier is still very strong, and level 10 aura concentration can''t affect Pangu.


    The snail felt Xu Yi''s breath, became happy, and floated towards Xu Yi.


    Today''s snails are much bigger than the one that Xu Yi once hunted.


    "Sure enough, it''s level 8." Xu Yi felt the smell of snails and said happily.


    In this way, snails can absorb level 8 fierce beasts and level 8 peak fierce beasts.


    At the same time, it will continue to advance.


    In the future, it should spit out more energy beads to help everyone quickly improve their strength.


    Lu Ke also became intimate with the snail, and then she began to try to tame the level 6 fierce beast.


    It''s not so easy for her to tame level 6 fierce animals.


    During this time, Xu Yi taught Lu Yao and Wang Jin the skills of taming fierce animals.


    In fact, they tried to tame level 6 fierce beasts, but they didn''t succeed.


    After all, none of them have the skills to tame.


    It is impossible to succeed only by rough tame of mental strength.


    Xu Yi''s skills still work. At least according to Xu Yi''s teaching, after continuous training, they can tame fierce animals. Of course, the success rate will be much worse than Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, I am at the top of Grade 7, and I have reached the peak of Grade 7. The energy ball is really awesome." 6, excited, ran over and shouted excitedly.


    Xu Yi had heard the news for a long time, so he set up a shield for Lu Ke and them. Naturally, they couldn''t hear the cry of No. 6.


    "One will make you break through the peak of level 7 and completely upgrade to level 1?" Xu Yi said unexpectedly, so the effect is really strong!


    When I took it myself, there was no such effect!


    However, the level of Psychedelic flower beast was not high at that time, and the snail had been level 7 before.


    "Yes, it feels better than the psychedelic flower beast taken by Lord Lingshen and Lord Lingqi before." No. 6 said very definitely.


    "Well, I hope the snail can spit out new energy beads as soon as possible. In this way, everyone can improve a lot faster." Xu Yi said happily. Now No. 6 is the peak of level 7, so he can catch level 8 fierce animals.


    Xu Yi doesn''t think he needs to teach Luke and No. 6 the secret method.


    Because the power of the secret method is too great, it is not very good for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    In addition, they are relatively safe now, and there is no need to use such powerful secret skills.


    Of course, there is also one point, that is to prevent the spirit family.


    "On the 6th, didn''t Lingshen and Lingqi send messages back now?" it was inconvenient to ask before. Now the 6th is opposite him. Xu Yi naturally can''t ignore it.


    "No, they seem to have disappeared. However, they are still alive. Now, they can only contact the outside unilaterally, and the outside can''t take the initiative to contact them." No. 6 explained that he also asked, but he didn''t receive any news.


    "It''s been so long that no news has come out?" Xu Yi frowned, and then asked, "what about other spiritual families?"


    "There are some, but I don''t know the specific news. Therefore, the spirit family is not worried. Maybe the two adults should be practicing martial arts." No. 6 thought that there should be no accident between Lingqi and Lingshen.


    After all, their horoscope is bound to them. Once removed, the spare chip in their body will be activated, and their situation will be collected and transmitted, so that the high level of the spirit family can judge whether to start the big retreat plan.


    Their horoscope can also transmit their life state at present, so their life safety should not be threatened.

 Chapter 664

    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was a message coming back on the 6th.


    So the spirit clan should still be safe. Lingshen and Lingqi should be safe now.


    In Xu Yi''s heart, Lingqi and Lingshen are his friends.


    Naturally, you will worry about the safety of your friends.


    Xu Yi even wants to talk to them if he can.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible. The high level of the spirit family can''t do it, let alone Xu Yi himself?


    Although his satellite can radiate to Jialan star, the spirit family dare not take the initiative to contact. If Xu Yi takes the initiative to contact, he may expose the spirit God and spirit Qi.


    That would only harm them, so Xu Yi wouldn''t do such a thing to harm others.


    "Please don''t worry, once there are two adults, I will contact them at the first time and forward the information." No. 6 said very seriously. He has great respect for Xu Yi.


    Because Xu Yi not only gave him the formula of awakening God, but also taught him the taixuan Sutra.


    Otherwise, how could he become a level 7 master so early?


    This strength, even in the spirit family, is a relatively powerful strength. If he returned to the spirit clan now, he could win a lot of respect.


    However, he did not want to go back, nor did he want to go back.


    Here, everyone respects him and treats him as a friend.


    Here, he felt an unprecedented respect and freedom.


    However, after standing at this height, he also felt that there was nothing wrong with the restrictions and measures of the higher spiritual race towards the lower spiritual race. At least for a civilization, such a model is conducive to long-term development.


    Although higher spirits enjoy the best treatment, they are also under great pressure, which is greater than any lower spirits. Those higher spirits who are unwilling to work hard and struggle will naturally be deprived of their identity as higher spirits and become lower spirits, and there is no way to turn over.


    Anyone should be responsible for his actions, and for his whole life. Even your children and grandchildren will pay for your laziness and your laziness.


    It''s cruel and fair.


    In terms of fairness, the spirit family is still relatively thorough and fair.


    However, there are very few spiritual families deprived of higher education. Yes, they are all taken out as negative teaching materials and often used for publicity.


    "Thank you." Xu Yi patted No. 6 on the shoulder, and then took out a level 8 fierce beast from his pet space.


    Because it has been staying in the pet space, it has been dormant.


    The snail felt the breath of the level 8 top fierce beast at once, and suddenly stretched out his vine tentacles and entangled it with the level 8 top fierce beast that Xu Yi took out.


    Then, the snail began to happily absorb the energy and body of the level 8 peak fierce beast.


    On the 6th, he went back to practice and didn''t ask Xu Yi why he could take out a live level 8 peak fierce beast.


    After more than three hours, Lu Ke suddenly stood up excitedly and shouted excitedly, "tamed, Xu Yi, I tamed it."


    "Yes, you have preliminarily mastered this skill, and you can tame other fierce animals in the future." Xu Yi said happily.


    After all, this skill is also very practical.


    If they go to a new planet in the future, they can use this skill to tame other fierce beasts as their own means of transportation and combat partners.


    "Well, I''ll tame another one." Lu Ke thought he wasn''t enough, so he wanted to increase his experience.


    Xu Yi naturally has no opinion. Anyway, this time can''t affect anything.


    After a while, Lu Yao and Wang Jin successfully tamed one, and then they tamed the second.


    One success may be a fluke, but two or three successes prove that they really master this skill.


    One day later, each of them successfully tamed four fierce animals.


    "Xu Yi, on the 6th, why didn''t he tame the fierce beast?" Wang Jin asked curiously. Before, because she had been taming the fierce beast, her attention was on taming the fierce beast, so she didn''t find that No. 6 was not taming it.


    Now she no longer continued, and naturally found that No. 6 was no longer in the hall.


    "After practicing again on the 6th, he has successfully broken through to the peak of level 7," Xu Yi explained.


    "What, level 7 peak, how can it be? Does he fly a plane? How can it be so fast?" Wang Jin stared, and some couldn''t believe Xu Yi''s words.


    "No, it''s the energy bead, because the snail''s energy bead is right?" Wang Jin immediately reacted. No. 6 was related to taking the energy bead.


    However, how can a little big energy bead make No. 6 break so fast?


    Well, it''s not scientific at all.


    "Yes, it''s because of the energy bead. Although the energy bead is very small, there is a lot of energy in it. You should know how many level 7 fierce beasts the snail has absorbed." Xu Yi explained.


    "Yes, snails do absorb every day, and the more they go to the back, the faster. After so long, they have absorbed thousands of snails. It should be some." Lu Ke said and couldn''t help looking at snails.


    No wonder Xu Yi would call it the terminator of life.


    This is really the end of life, countless lives.


    After absorbing so many level 6, level 6 peak, level 7 and level 7 peak fierce beasts, it only emits 18 energy beads, which is really very few.


    On this thought, Wang Jin felt very normal again.


    "So, after we take it, can we also break through to the peak of level 7?" Wang Jin took out his own one and asked with some heart.


    "Even if you can''t reach the peak of level 7, it''s very stable to level 7." Xu Yi said confidently.


    "I''ll eat it now," said Wang Jin, putting the energy bead to her mouth.


    Lu Yao was much faster than Wang Jin and ate it directly.


    Because Xu Yi didn''t object at the beginning, it means that she has acquiesced that they can take it.


    For Luke, this temptation is also great.


    But she didn''t take it.


    In Pangu, the Reiki concentration here is too low. If she takes it, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "No. 6, you come and watch them. Let''s get off the ship first." Xu Yi said to his star catalog.


    Then, No. 6 appeared in the hall.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke also hope that they can make a quick breakthrough.


    If he can mention level 11, he and Luke can go directly to the territory of level 12 fierce beasts.


    After leaving the Pangu, Xu Yi and Lu Ke each took out one and put it in their mouth.


    At first, I didn''t feel anything. After the energy bead entered the stomach, a surging force burst open, and then went straight to my forehead.


    Mental strength, directly soaring.


    However, no side effects were felt.


    In half an hour, Xu Yi broke through level 11, but the energy has not been absorbed by Xu Yi.


    Lu Ke broke through half an hour later than Xu Yi, and she didn''t have much energy left after she broke through.


    This is because Xu Yi uses the perception gift bag, so he saves a lot of energy.


    By the time Xu Yi had absorbed the energy in the energy bead, he had reached the peak of level 11.


    At level 12, there should be only one energy bead.


    So Xu Yi decisively took out another one and put it in his mouth.


    After a while, Lu Ke opened his eyes.


    Because she has absorbed all the energy.


    Level 11, still some distance from the peak.


    However, Lu Ke has been very satisfied.


    After all, she was a level 10 mage before, and there was still some distance from the peak.


    That energy bead raised her to a full level.


    What else can we say about this effect?


    After Lu Ke woke up, he found that Xu Yi was still practicing, so he began to eliminate the hidden dangers nearby and drive away all the level 10 fierce beasts nearby.


    After all, she is a level 11 mage. As long as she releases her breath, those level 10 fierce beasts will run away immediately.


    After driving away the level 10 fierce beasts, Lu Ke returned to Xu Yi''s nearby and continued to wait for Xu Yi.


    She knows that Xu Yi must be more than level 11.


    Although he wrapped himself with mental strength, he didn''t leak any breath.


    However, Lu Ke knows that he is at least level 12.


    The gap between yourself and Xu Yi is still very large. You can''t pull into the gap with your own efforts.


    But for Xu Yi''s support and care all the way, he could not maintain the same cultivation as Xu Yi.


    "Level 12 peak?" Xu Yi opened his eyes and found that he had reached level 12 peak.


    The effect of this energy bead is far beyond Xu Yi''s expectation!


    If awesome for yourself, should it be more effective?


    So Xu Yi took another one and put it in his mouth, ready to impact level 13.


    However, Xu Yi found that after taking the energy beads, the effect was greatly reduced.


    It''s not as simple as Xu Yi thought to hit level 13.


    Those energies were absorbed by Xu Yi''s body.


    Although he can''t break through level 13, his body has also been strengthened, so he doesn''t waste that energy bead.


    However, he knows that these energy beads also have limits.


    Level 12 peak should be its limit.


    Now the snail is level 8. If it can spit out energy beads, it can easily break through level 13, 14 or even higher.


    However, at that time, Xu Yi may have broken through to a higher level by relying on the advanced spiritual power promotion potion.


    Therefore, snail''s energy beads are more suitable for Lu Ke and Lu Yao.


    Xu Yi still has two in his hand. Now he can give them all to Luke.


    Maybe, after Lu Ke takes it, he can break through to the peak of level 12.


    So Xu Yi stood up and removed his spiritual barrier.


    "Xu Yi, how many levels are you?" Lu Ke asked excitedly. She felt that Xu Yi became stronger than herself, which made her feel more excited.


    "Level 12 peak, it''s hard to break through," Xu Yi replied.


    "Hiss." Lu Ke took a breath. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi was so terrible and directly promoted to the peak of level 12.


    Snail''s energy bead is too powerful.


    If there are enough energy beads, Xu Yi can break through all the time.


    Well, surpassing Jialan civilization is not a big problem.


    Next, as long as they keep cultivating snails, they can solve the promotion.


    "The sign that this energy bead should be able to improve should be level 12. The third one I took has no effect. Therefore, you can use the remaining energy beads to break through level 12. Then, we can go directly to level 13 territory. Pangu can also send us there." Xu Yi handed the remaining energy beads to Luke.


    "Can only be promoted to level 12?" Lu Ke was a little lost. She thought she could be promoted indefinitely.


    "I''ll see Lu Yao and them, and you can break through as soon as possible." Xu Yi released his breath of level 12.


    Then the fierce beasts within 50 miles fled one after another.


    You know, this is the breath of lv12 peak!


    For level 10 ferocious beasts, it is like a ferocious God.


    So now this area is absolutely safe.


    After all, Xu Yi''s breath will last for some time. Those birds and beasts in the sky dare not enter this area.


    Lu Ke took a look at the two energy beads in his hand, then put one into his mouth and began to impact.


    If you can successfully hit the peak of level 12, you will be in the same position as Xu Yi.


    When Lu Ke took it, Xu Yi came to Pangu.


    They also know that Xu Yi and Lu Ke also took energy beads to break through themselves, so they didn''t leave and waited silently for the results.


    The three people were excited when they saw Xu Yi coming to the Pangu.


    "Xu Yi, what have you broken through?" Lu Yao asked before Wang Jin spoke.


    "Level 12 peak, what about you two?" although Xu Yi had sensed it, he still asked.


    Let others say it by themselves, it still feels different.


    "I thought I had broken through to level 8, but I was rubbed by you again." Wang Jin said again.


    This gap is too big.


    "Lu Ke is almost the same?" Lu Yao also feels very envious. In fact, Xu Yi has given a lot of resources.


    However, her strength just can''t keep up.


    "Well, there should also be a chance to break through to the peak of level 12. So, when she breaks through, we will go directly to level 13 territory, and then you will go back." Xu Yi nodded.


    So they talked about the recent situation of Yimen on the Pangu, and they handed over the materials to Xu Yi.


    After three hours, Lu Ke also ended his breakthrough.


    Level 12 peak, the same level as Xu Yi.


    Such a state is awesome for Lu Ke.


    After all, she thought she couldn''t catch up with Xu Yi this time.

 Chapter 665

    "Level 12 peak?" Xu Yi asked first.


    "Well, it''s just stuck at the peak of level 12." Lu Ke Tiantian smiled and was much more relieved to catch up with Xu Yi. In this way, you don''t have to worry about keeping up with Xu Yi.


    "That''s good. Let''s go to level 13 fierce beast territory now. In this way, Lu Yao and her family can go back as soon as possible. Su Yan and her family are very worried when they know that energy beads can improve their strength."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Ke nodded.


    Then Pangu flew towards level 13 fierce beast territory.


    Five hours passed as time turned.


    Pangu appeared in the center of level 13 fierce beast territory.


    Then Xu Yi and Lu Ke went down the Pangu and landed on the ground.


    It''s still cool to jump from an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    Extreme sports enthusiasts, isn''t that the feeling of heartbeat?


    After confirming that Xu Yi and Lu Ke landed safely, Lu Yao returned with their driver''s license and Pangu.


    "Xu Yi, it shouldn''t be so easy for us to break through level 13 now?" Lu Ke asked, looking at Xu Yi checking the nearby plants.


    "I don''t know. We''ll try our best anyway." Xu Yi said, took out the tablet and began to record the new plants he had just found.


    Lu Ke nodded and followed Xu Yi without saying anything.


    Another month has passed. Lu Ke will think that according to the law, Xu Yi should have new ideas recently, right?


    I don''t know. Is it martial arts or secret skills?


    This skill is too difficult. Lu Ke thinks it''s still difficult to create it by himself.


    If it were so easy, the spirit clan wouldn''t take such a big risk.


    After a few hours, Xu Yi found several new plants.


    What makes Xu Yi most happy is that all the medicinal materials of the primary quick acting body repair medicine have been available. The pharmaceutical department finally has the first medicine.


    This medicine is very effective for human beings.


    If the injury is not to the extent of death on the spot, this quick acting body repair medicine can work.


    If everyone can have several, they can save their lives when necessary. If you die of serious injury, it won''t happen.


    This can also be used as a means and guarantee for Yimen to make money.


    If someone can copy it and the effect is not much worse, it must be a pharmaceutical genius. Such a person, Xu Yi will certainly spend a lot of money to dig up his own pharmaceutical department.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know whether the main medicine he found in level 13 territory can be found in the lower level beast territory.


    However, he has sent the information of low-grade quick acting body repair drugs to the people in the pharmaceutical department.


    After finishing these things, Xu Yi and Lu Ke finished the tent.


    In the evening, they didn''t encounter any level 13 fierce beast.


    After dinner, the two practiced in the tent.


    At three or four o''clock in the morning, Xu Yi''s catalog suddenly shook.


    "Spirit God?"


    Xu Yi found that it was the spirit God who contacted him.


    However, this situation is wrong.


    Isn''t the spirit God in the Jialan civilization? Why did he suddenly contact himself?


    So Xu Yi picked it up for the first time.


    "Xu Yi, it''s great to see you. We''re going to war with Jialan civilization." the spirit God breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Xu Yi.


    After all, humans have just obtained spiritual blue star. Many humans have not entered spiritual blue star. Now there is still a chance to close the star gate.


    Spirit clan, some people may evacuate to Earth Star to preserve their strength.


    "What happened and how?" Xu Yi asked in great surprise. The news came too suddenly.


    Has Jialan civilization acquired all the skills of the spirit family?


    Well, this learning ability is too abnormal. It''s only a few months?


    "Meet and chat, we''ll be there soon." the spirit God said, and then Xu Yi''s catalog popped up an interface to let Xu Yi share his position coordinates.


    So Xu Yi chose to agree.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the matter? What happened?" Lu Ke didn''t hear anything, but the expression on Xu Yi''s face was very dignified.


    "The spirit clan is going to war with the Jialan civilization, but the specific situation needs to wait until the spirit God arrives," Xu Yi explained.


    "Ah, it''s going to war?" Lu Ke was completely shocked. Didn''t he just say there was no problem on the 6th? In the past ten hours, it''s going to war?


    "Keep practicing. They already have our position and should arrive here soon." Xu Yi said and took a look at his star catalog.


    I don''t know what kind of cultivation spirit God is now.


    She has been to jialanxing for three months. She should practice the skill of jialanxing.


    Lu Ke nodded and continued to practice.


    Lingzu and Jialan star are at war. Can humans stay out of it?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Humans are now allies with the spirit family, and the two planets are so close that humans will certainly be dragged into the war after the war.


    Now human beings are too weak.


    Xu Yi also continues to practice. In case he wants to go to the battlefield, he will have less time to practice.


    Advanced mental power enhancement potion. He is ready to use it after seeing the spirit and understanding the situation.


    Seven hours later, a huge warship appeared over Xu Yi.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke flew directly into the sky and entered the warship.


    "Xu Yi, what level are you now?"


    Just entering the warship, Lingqi sensed Xu Yi''s powerful breath.


    Although Xu Yi is very introverted, now Lingqi is a divine teacher, and his perception ability is very sharp.


    "Lu Ke and I have reached the peak of level 12 and may break through level 13 at any time," Xu Yi replied truthfully.


    "This, how is this possible?" Lingqi stared. She was the level 10 divine teacher, and she practiced the skill of Jialan civilization. How did Xu Yi and Lu Ke rise to the peak of level 12?


    Even if he is a spirit God, he has just broken through level 12.


    What did Xu Yi and Lu Ke rely on to improve?


    Did the spirit family miss anything?


    "We took the energy beads vomited by the psychedelic flower beast. It was level 10 before." Xu Yi didn''t hide it. After all, it''s going to war. Xu Yi thinks he can explain his cards.


    "Well, since you have level 12, we have hope." the spirit God said happily, because she is the only one in the spirit family to reach level 12. So she thought the spirit might lose.


    But Xu Yi and Lu Ke are both level 12, so they have some hope.


    "What''s the matter? Your spirit clan cooperated well with Jialan civilization. Why is there a war all of a sudden?" Xu Yi asked very puzzled.


    After all, there was no bad news before. Why did the war start so suddenly?


    "The royal family of Jialan civilization is the descendant of the Protoss. They are imprisoned on planet 3 by the pan family. They cooperate with our spirit family in order to escape from prison."


    Xu Yi was completely shocked to hear these contents.


    The royal family of Jialan civilization is the descendant of the Protoss. Is this news amazing?


    No wonder the spirit clan will go to war directly with the Jialan civilization.


    Protoss, that is the number one enemy of the spirit family, the one who never dies.


    "I found this by accident. Planet 3 was originally the same as planet 1 and Planet 2. The pan family found a place suitable for the breeding of civilization. Therefore, the pan family left a star gate on these three planets to be used as an immigration planet for their own or their affiliated civilizations."


    "But before long, the pan clan had not started to use these three planets, and the protoss suddenly launched an invasion of the civilization of the pan clan. However, the protoss was defeated by the pan clan. The two tribes signed a peace agreement, and the protoss handed over the protoss who launched the war."


    "So the pan family thought of this place and made some arrangements on planet 3 to imprison the Protoss. Those protoss have been imprisoned for 900000 years."


    "Because of the relationship of protoss, planet 3 gave birth to Jialan civilization. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, Jialan civilization has constantly attacked the array of planet 3, making it a little loose, so that we can find planet 3. It can only be said that we didn''t appear at a good time."


    "Now, they have mastered some of our technologies and have the ability to develop aircraft and leave Jialan star. Those imprisoned Protoss hope to break the array arranged by the kaipan family and get out of the cage with the help of our planet and your human spiritual blue star. Those ancient Protoss are more powerful."


    "Fortunately, at present, they can only come out of the array with no more than level 15 divine masters. This is the main reason why they need to master aircraft technology before they can leave Jialan star."


    "Yes, fortunately, we didn''t break through to level 15. Otherwise, we can''t leave Jialan star and tell you this important information." then the spirit God looked at Xu Yi with some happiness.


    If they break through level 15, they can spread the news, but they will stay on Jialan star and see Jialan civilization attack the spirit family and humans.


    "These news are amazing. How did you get it? In addition, have all the 100000 spirit families who entered Jialan star evacuated?" Xu Yi asked in a complicated mood.


    Since Jialan civilization is ready to use planets 1 and 2 to break the seal, it must hurt the creatures of the two planets. Among them, nature includes humans, including the spirit family.


    Therefore, this is an inevitable war.


    Or, humans give up spiritual blue star, and the spiritual family give up planet 1.


    However, what is the situation of Earth Star? Is it possible for humans to give up spirit blue star?


    Fortunately, indeed.


    Only divine masters within level 15 can leave Jialan star.


    Otherwise, the war would have started long ago. Where would it wait until now?


    "No, only 90000 people escaped, and 10000 people were retained. I''m afraid there was no chance to escape and directly reduced to a breeding machine." Lingqi said with lingering fear.


    "The Kalan civilization not only saw our technology, but also our genes and our potential. Therefore, after we entered the Kalan civilization, they constantly sent people to seduce our male spiritual family, want to get the descendants of the spiritual family and the Kalan family, and let them get better cultivation talents." the spirit God added.


    "Blame us for our lack of preparation and transmission equipment, otherwise the 10000 compatriots would not be trapped in the enemy camp." Lingqi said with some indignation.


    "If a royal family of Jialan hadn''t fallen in love with our brother, we wouldn''t have known such a secret thing and had no chance to escape. Now, our brother still stays in Jialan star and can''t come out." the spirit God said angrily.


    Xu Yi touched his chin and felt that the amount of information was a little large.


    "So now they haven''t completely mastered the technology of the spirit family, and the Jialan civilization may not be able to launch an attack in a very short time?" Xu Yi felt that it should be impossible to master the technology of building aircraft in such a short time.


    Aircraft needs a lot of technology, and it is still a variety of unrelated and independent technologies. We have to eat through each one before we can build it.


    "Three months, three months at the latest. What they lack is only one idea and one direction. After all, they have accumulated a lot of technology for coming out after so many years." Lingqi said very worried.


    It''s too difficult for them to reach level 15 in three months.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke have reached the peak of level 12, just a little short of level 13. Therefore, their hope of breaking through to level 15 is still great.


    Level 15 divine masters, together with the weapons of the spiritual family, should have a chance to win against level 15 Jialan people.


    "Promoted to level 15 or even level 16 in three months?" Xu Yi touched his nose and felt a little difficult.


    Even if you use the advanced mental power enhancement potion, you can''t upgrade three levels in a row, can you?


    If you can upgrade two levels in a row, it will be very powerful.


    However, there are some opportunities.


    When Lingshen and Lingqi entered Jialan planet, Xu Yicai was level 8. Now it''s only three months to reach the peak of level 12.


    Maybe I will have been promoted to level 16 by then.


    At that time, it will be much easier to kill level 15 divine masters.


    As long as Xu Yi can block the Jialan civilization and deal with the Jialan master of level 15, he can buy time for the spirit family to break through level 15 or even level 16.


    "Isn''t the pan clan very powerful? They can defeat the Protoss. Why don''t we contact the pan clan and let them deal with the protoss?" Lu Ke wondered. After all, this is the place where the pan clan holds prisoners. It''s impossible that something happened in the prison. The pan clan doesn''t know anything about it?


    "The pan clan has disappeared. It has disappeared in our universe. We have looked for the data of the pan clan and found no clue. It seems that the pan clan has been completely eliminated." the spirit God explained helplessly. She also hopes that this powerful civilization that can deal with the protoss will continue to exist.

 Chapter 666

    "Being disappeared, is it being disappeared by the protoss?" Xu Yi couldn''t help but emerge the word "Pangu" in his mind.


    On earth, Pangu is the God who created the world!


    Building an earth should be very easy for the pan family, right?


    Will your own system also be developed by disk family?


    Xu Yi was thinking in his head, and then heard the Taoist spirit say, "I don''t know, but after the protoss was defeated by the pan clan, there was no war against the pan clan. It is likely that the pan clan''s own disappeared."


    The spirit God felt that such a powerful pan clan could not have perished by itself. Without external causes, such a powerful civilization can never be completely extinct.


    Xu Yi listened to the explanation of the Taoist spirit, and couldn''t help nodding.


    Such a powerful civilization cannot be destroyed at once.


    Even if it is destroyed, should their affiliated civilization know the news?


    The spirit God said so, it is estimated that he has understood the situation comprehensively.


    "In that case, let''s find a way to deal with the next crisis." Xu Yi said to the spirit God, and then took out a skill recording stone.


    Now, human beings are still not strong enough. There are few divine masters above level 8, but there are thousands of people in the spirit family.


    Therefore, the main force to deal with Jialan civilization is still the spirit family.


    Human beings still need time to develop.


    In addition, this situation must be reported to all mankind.


    "However, although we were trapped this time, we also got two skills. Xu Yi, do you also have skills?" the spirit God looked at Xu Yi. She felt that without skills, Xu Yi and Lu Ke could not have the current boundary even with the help of external forces.


    "Yes, I created a skill called the taixuan Sutra. Inside the record stone, there are the top three skills." Xu Yi handed the skill record stone to the spirit God, and then said, "I think there may be a trap for the skill of Jialan civilization, so you''d better not practice it. The taixuan Sutra" , I can give it to you. When you understand it later, you can complete the skill and provide it to you. "


    "That''s great. I don''t think we can continue to practice the skills of Jialan civilization. There was no choice before, but we can choose now. After all, we have only practiced for more than a month, and it won''t make any difference to practice your taixuan Sutra." Lingqi said excitedly. She suggested all spiritual families to forget the skills obtained from Jialan civilization at the first time, In addition, find a way to get another skill.


    In fact, it doesn''t need too much. A good usage can be developed for a civilization. On this basis, they can develop more martial arts, and maybe work out Kung Fu.


    With one, they can constantly analyze the work method and deduce it on its basis.


    After all, lingzu has very powerful technology, and can call a lot of supercomputers to deduce the skill, making it more possible.


    If human beings have such technology, they can do so.


    "In addition, I suggest you enter our spiritual accumulation star cultivation. In that case, the speed will be faster and our spiritual accumulation star resources will be more abundant. There should be an unused auxiliary star gate in your hand. We can delimit an independent continent the size of Earth Star for you." the spiritual God felt that he had to pay something when he got Xu Yi''s taixuan Sutra.


    A land of spirit and stars, this value can match the value of the taixuan Sutra.


    "OK, I''ll move Yimen directly to Lingyun star." Xu Yi thought that Lingshen''s suggestion was very good.


    "OK, let''s go back to Lingyun star now and let you choose a place." then Lingqi took action and drove the warship back to Lingyun star.


    Now their sisters have entered the first courtyard of the spiritual family and become members of the ruling group. Taking back the two sets of Kung Fu, they made enough meritorious contributions for the spiritual family to smoothly promote them to the highest position of power.


    Nine seats, two of them are sisters, another one is their solid ally, and two are members of their family.


    Five seats can completely determine the future development of the lingzu.


    Dividing a continent for Xu Yi is not a problem at all.


    This time, they obtained the taixuan Sutra from Xu Yi, and their voice is expected to be promoted to become the chief executive.


    "Xu Yi, is your change door an organization established by yourself, and the organization is very large?" the spirit God asked with great interest. Now the spirit family has begun its reproduction plan to speed up the population reproduction.


    There is no way. Their spiritual population is too small. Before, we focused on the construction of the base. Now the base can be put into use. The fierce animals near the low level are no longer a threat, so the spirit clan can have a large number of offspring.


    As long as the pan God array of jialanxing has not been completely destroyed, the strength of the divine masters who can leave jialanxing is still relatively limited. Now the holy masters of the spirit family are fighting on the front line, and the people in the rear will continue to have offspring, and more holy masters will be produced.


    Only in this way can the spirit family really develop.


    When Xu Yi heard the problem of the spirit God, he couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, Yimen is the sect gate I established. Its population should be about 1.5 million. It''s a relatively large organization."


    "Zong men?" obviously, the spirit family heard of this concept for the first time.


    "Yes, it means that a group of creatures with unified goals or beliefs gather in one organization. In my understanding, zongmen means that," Xu Yi explained.


    "Is this sect a private organization?" the spirit God continued.


    "Well, it is." Xu Yi directly admitted that this is indeed his private organization.


    "Moreover, regardless of race, as long as there is a kind of pursuit, we can get together?" the spirit God''s eyes lit up and immediately became interested in the concept of Pope''s door, even thought.


    "Well, I can also build a sect door, and then go to your human world to find humans to join my sect door?" the spirit God felt that the population of the spirit family was too small, so I could go to foreign aid.


    Xu Yigang also specially emphasized that it refers to an organization where a group of creatures with unified goals or beliefs gather at one time. Therefore, it does not specifically refer to one kind of creature, but can be a variety of creatures.


    "Yes, as long as you accept it, I think as long as the demon family has the same idea and the purpose of your sect, it can also become a disciple of this sect." Xu Yi feels that there is no problem with the idea of spirit and God, but there are not many divine families in human beings.


    The strength of a sect is directly related to the number of divine masters. Mages can only play an auxiliary role.


    Before level 10, the gap between divine masters and mages was not as insurmountable as a gap. After level 10, it''s completely two worlds.


    Secret skill is a very obvious sign.


    Divine masters below level 10 can''t give full play to their secret skills.


    "Demon clan?" the spirit God narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s more reliable to conquer them by force. Jialan civilization conquered some demon families and made them become demon slaves. Jialan civilization has many Protoss things. If we can conquer Jialan civilization and kill the protoss imprisoned in Jialan star, we can get everything from them."


    They still saw something in Jialan star.


    Not just them, but others.


    After all, everyone who enters the spiritual family of Jialan star is an intelligence agent and needs to be responsible for collecting intelligence.


    After summarizing and refining, they have obtained a lot of valuable information.


    "Moreover, if we can''t handle the Jialan civilization, we don''t want to deal with the protoss, hide far away, and be ready to escape the whole civilization at any time." Lingqi added.


    "Yes, after receiving the legacy of Jialan civilization, we can become stronger. Therefore, in this war, we should not defend passively, but attack actively." the spirit God said firmly.


    "Well, it''s better to be passive than active. I agree with that." Xu Yi thinks that Lingshen''s idea is right.


    If he can hit level 15, he can have the power of a war.


    In addition, those divine masters can no longer survive in space and need to rely on the life support system to ensure their survival. Therefore, the spirit family has the strength to fight against the Jialan civilization.


    So this is a technology war.


    No matter how strong the Jialan civilization is, it is impossible to surpass the spirit family in science and technology.


    Unless the Kalan civilization develops a life support system similar to that in Xu Yi''s hands, the divine master will soon become terrible.


    The longer this war drags on, the more powerful it will be to the spirit family and mankind.


    The more time it takes, the more chance humans and spiritual races will have to catch up.


    Therefore, the spirit and God will say to divide a continent for Xu Yi, so that he and his Yi disciples can make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    The final battle still belongs to the battle between divine masters.


    "How many divine masters do you have now?" Xu Yi thought that this could be understood.


    Because the number of human divine masters is still too small, and too few people awaken spiritual power.


    Xu Yi''s war god department now has 115 God teachers. Although these people do not include the top level of Yi gate, the number is really small.


    "There are 9893 people, so some spiritual families have practiced the formula of awakening God. If you want to have a divine teacher, you can only rely on those spiritual families who have not been born." the spiritual God has just obtained this data for a short time.


    It has been less than 24 hours since they became the ruling class, and it is good to know these news.


    "How many?" Xu Yi was surprised by this number. There are nearly ten thousand gods in more than a million spirit families. This proportion is very high!


    It would be amazing if humans had such a proportion.


    But Xu Yi knows that this is completely impossible.


    From the current situation, the probability of human awakening spiritual power is still very low.


    Envy, indeed envy.


    If you have so many divine masters in your Yi gate, your strength will be very strong.


    "I have to thank Jialan civilization for the awakening mantra. Now it is almost certain that this is a simplified skill of the Protoss. The protoss should be more powerful and also their strong foundation." the spirit God said in a complicated mood.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for this, we would have fewer divine masters. Now, we only have 132 divine masters. Now more than 20000 people enter the spiritual blue star every day, hoping to awaken more." Xu Yi said.


    Then, the spirit God told Xu Yi about the situation of Jialan civilization.


    These materials are provided by those who enter spiritual blue star and come back.


    I can''t say it''s 100% accurate, but it''s at least 50 or 60% authentic.


    This is because the aura of Jialan star is not very strong. If Jialan star has the aura conditions of Linglan star, it is estimated that its strength will be doubled. If there is a situation of Lingyun star, the strength will be even worse.


    After understanding the surface strength of Jialan star, Xu Yi feels great pressure.


    But this war is inevitable.


    A few hours later, the warship entered Lingyun star.


    Then, it landed in the central area of Lingyun City, where the first courtyard is located and the power center of lingzu.


    All the decrees were issued from here.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke came to the meeting on behalf of the Yimen alliance.


    No matter whether the Earth Star humans agree or not, humans have no strength to fight against the Jialan civilization. Therefore, the spirit family has no intention to discuss with humans about dealing with Jialan civilization.


    Therefore, what Xu Yi represents can only be his own easy door to hold this meeting.


    Of course, Xu Yi will still report the situation of Jialan civilization to Earth Star and all mankind.


    Before entering Lingyun star, Xu Yi has informed the Ares division that he and others who left the base have returned to the base.


    When the continent belonging to the Yi gate on the Lingyun star is determined, Xu Yi will activate the sub star gate on the Lingyun star. In this way, you can enter Lingyun star through the first base.


    The continent of Lingyun star will become the Mountain Gate of Yimen.


    Stronger aura is more conducive to cultivation.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke have proved with their own actions that as long as they have the courage to challenge, human beings can actually bear a higher level of aura.


    Moreover, the richer the aura, the faster the cultivation speed and the higher the efficiency.


    In a white conference hall, Xu Yi and Lu Ke met other consuls of the spirit family.


    I have to say, the spiritual patriarch''s are good-looking.


    For Lu Ke, she feels like entering an animation world.


    Good looking. The spirit clan looks very good one by one.


    Ling Qi introduced Xu Yi''s new identity as the master of Yi gate. This identity is unknown to the people of the spirit family.


    Then came the three hour meeting.


    The main thing is the cooperation between lingzu and Yimen.


    If Yimen is excluded, humans have no ability to cooperate with the spirit family. Therefore, they accepted the full cooperation with Yimen.


    In fact, this meeting is mainly to discuss the continuous of the spirit clan to the Yimen.


    After all, the strength of Yimen is still very weak, especially in science and technology.

 Chapter 667

    After the meeting, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were taken to another hall.


    Here, there are many screens and many staff. It looks very busy.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge sphere.


    This sphere is the Lingyun star.


    Lingzu has completed the mapping of Lingyun star. Through this map system, they can clearly know the situation above Lingyun star. If someone wants to go where to practice or explore, they can obtain the topographic map, water source distribution and other detailed information of that area.


    "This map is still constantly updated. We can lock in several places with climate suitable for your human beings, and then choose. Xu Yi, what do you think?" after Lingqi finished, he took a look at Xu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s better." Xu Yi nodded and was very excited about this technology.


    Yimen, of course, can''t all migrate to Lingyun star. There are still some companies or laboratories that will stay on Linglan star.


    Anyway, with the Stargate, the speed is a few seconds. There is no problem leaving some institutions on the spirit blue star.


    Soon, several suitable places were marked on the map.


    Xu Yi took a look and quickly chose a place.


    After looking at the information, the spirit God said, "it''s a little small to think about a place. It''s also very suitable for other aspects. The lowest level of fierce beast is level 6, and the highest should be around level 20."


    "It''s not small. We only have one sect gate, which should be more than half of the earth star." Xu Yi thought that the place was enough. It was too big for a sect gate.


    Where billions of people can live, only a million people live. Don''t be too spacious.


    In addition, where the terrain is relatively flat, there is no large number of mountainous areas.


    "Well, since you like this place, this place will be changed for you forever." the spirit God agreed directly. After all, he said that Xu Yi would choose it. Moreover, this place is nearly one-third smaller than what he was prepared to give.


    "OK, then it''s up to us." Xu Yi nodded and accepted a contract.


    This is the drawn up contract. After it is signed, it will permanently belong to Xu Yi.


    "Let''s inform you. In the future, satellite detection will avoid the Yimen continent and set it as a restricted area. Without the consent of Yimen, our flights and people are not allowed to get close to the Yimen continent." the spirit God said very seriously.


    "No, consul." everyone stood up and put their hands on their left shoulder.


    Then, Xu Yi and Lu Ke left the hall with Lingshen and Lingqi and boarded their warship again.


    After getting on the warship, he flew to the place already named Yimen continent.


    It''s incredible that Lingyun star has a complete continent.


    After a few hours of flight, the warship stopped on the land of Yimen.


    "We won''t go on. There are still many things to be arranged in the future," said Lingqi and Xu Yi.


    "OK, thank you." Xu Yi knew that they wanted to give themselves enough privacy. Otherwise, we would not ask to set Yimen mainland as a restricted area on the spot, prohibit satellite scanning and prohibit aircraft from approaching.


    So Xu Yi and Lu Ke jumped into the air and flew to the ground.


    Master, you can fly freely in the sky.


    "Fly to that peak." Xu Yi points to a peak in the center of Yimen mainland. Xu Yi will choose this place. This peak also has something to do with it.


    So the two men flew towards the peak.


    The peak is surrounded by flat forests.


    Xu Yi felt that the mountain peak was suitable as the gate and symbol of zongmen.


    Anyway, this continent belongs to Xu Yi and Yi men.


    After an hour''s flight, the two men came to the mountain.


    "This mountain is so big, is it bigger than any mountain on our planet?" Lu Ke looked up at the towering peak and felt his own special smallness.


    Lu Ke feels that the diameter at the bottom of the mountain is estimated to be more than 500 kilometers.


    Anyway, she stood at the bottom of the peak and felt very small.


    "It''s really much more magnificent than expected. It''s still very suitable to be used as a mountain gate." Xu Yi said with great satisfaction.


    This place is better than he expected.


    So Xu Yi took out the Stargate and activated it.


    After activation, Xu Yi installed the brain crystal of level 10 fierce beast.


    Then, he established contact with the Stargate of the first base.


    This also means that Lingyun star and Linglan star have established a planetary channel.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke didn''t go back immediately, but flew towards the peak.


    The two men looked at the mountain roughly, and then returned to the star gate.


    So, the two men passed through the star gate and returned to the first base of Linglan star.


    "Xingmen is really amazing, and the pan clan is too powerful. How could such a civilization disappear?" Lu Ke thought of the pan clan and couldn''t help admiring it.


    A civilization even stronger than the protoss, if only human beings had such strength.


    The threat of Jialan star is not a problem.


    "I think this universe is too boring. Let''s explore a new universe. Such a powerful civilization can''t be destroyed by itself." Xu Yi won''t believe that such a powerful civilization will die anyway.


    It''s like the Mayan civilization on earth. It can''t be extinct suddenly.


    "There are also many universes?" Lu Ke thought that one universe is already infinite. In this case, can there be another universe?


    "Any possibility is possible." Xu Yi didn''t believe it before, but after experiencing the existence of spirit family, Jialan civilization and even Protoss, Xu Yi felt that anything had happened in the universe.


    "That''s right. In the past, we thought that mankind was the only intelligent creature in the universe. As a result, there are still countless civilizations." Lu Ke said and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue.


    "HMM." Xu Yi nodded and walked towards the meteorite crater.


    Everyone gathered in a small square in the crater to practice.


    As we all know, Xu Yi must have something important to announce.


    Otherwise, we won''t let everyone return to the first base to gather.


    In addition, they also found some people they had never seen before, and they were all divine teachers.


    Lu Yao didn''t know where these people came from. This is the most incredible place.


    After Xu Yi appeared, everyone focused on Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Xu Yi took Lu Ke to the small platform and looked around at thousands of people.


    These are the core figures of Yimen.


    More people are on the other side of Xinxin island.


    "I have bad news for you." Xu Yi paused and then said, "we are going to war with the Jialan civilization."


    There was some noise at the bottom.


    Xu Yi mentioned the strength of Jialan civilization before. They have hundreds of thousands of divine masters, and there are many powerful divine masters.


    In such a civilization, the spiritual family should curry favor with each other and exchange their core skills for skills.


    Now, how long has it been before we will go to war with the Jialan civilization?


    Well, is it war?


    Jialan civilization can easily exterminate mankind, right?


    Human beings are too difficult!


    The sun is going to explode over there.


    Just thought he was lucky to get a new home and finally survived.


    As a result, a powerful and outrageous opponent is going to war with mankind?


    No, it''s going to kill humans?


    Retreat? Is there any retreat?


    "This battlefield is inevitable, because Jialan civilization has a crush on our spiritual blue star and the spiritual Yun star of the spiritual family. If we live here, it will hinder the action of Jialan civilization. Even if they don''t attack us, but destroy the spiritual blue star, we humans will perish. Our science and technology can''t support our interstellar navigation."


    "However, the good news is that there are supernatural restrictions on the outer space of Jialan star, which can only allow the gods below level 15 to leave. If you know, the gods below level 15 can''t survive in space for too long. It is for this reason that Jialan civilization will cooperate with the spirit clan. As long as you obtain the technology of the spirit clan, the gods below level 15 of Jialan civilization can leave Jialan Wen Clear. "


    "There are creatures more terrible than Jialan civilization on Jialan star. They claim to be Protoss. Jialan star is originally the prison for the Protoss. Once the protoss on Jialan star gets out of trouble, no matter where we human beings escape, we can''t develop at ease. Moreover, the planet with spirit is very rare, and we may not be able to find another one."


    "Perhaps, you also want to ask, the civilization that can imprison the protoss should be more powerful. We ask them to deal with the Jialan civilization."


    "But unfortunately, this civilization called pan clan disappeared. No one knows where they went or when they disappeared. Even the traces of their existence have been largely erased."


    "Jialan civilization is to break the cage set up by the pan family and restore the freedom of the protoss in the cage with the help of the power of our spiritual blue star and spiritual Yun star."


    "Yimen disciples, it''s time for you to choose. It''s up to you to stay and fight against the Jialan civilization or return to the earth star."


    "If you want to stay, just sit down. If you want to return to the earth star, please fly into the air, and I''ll arrange for you to return to the Earth Star right away. If you go back, you can also wander in the universe with the earth star. If you stay, the probability of death is very high."


    As a result, no one flew to the sky, but all sat down.


    Obviously, they listened to Xu Yi''s long speech.


    "Well, you are all brave people. This is the world. Nothing evil is more than right. They are all used by the weak to comfort themselves. Survival is very cruel. I can tell you clearly that even if you return to the earth star, you will not be peaceful for a few years. The only thing that can make you peaceful is strength."


    "Yimen has reached a comprehensive cooperation agreement with the spirit family. Any technology of the spirit family can be taught to us as long as we can understand and understand it. Therefore, in addition to the divine teacher, you start to study hard next. After you learn the technology of the spirit family, we can build incomparably advanced warships and have the strength of space warfare."


    "This is a protracted war, a tug of war. The war is to give us human beings more time and opportunities for cultivation. As long as we break through to level 35, we can completely defeat all Jialan civilizations."


    "Tomorrow, the spirit clan will send tens of thousands of people to our base. You must study hard and seriously. Pretending to understand this kind of thing is self destruction, so I hope the people here don''t do it. If I know, you may be severely punished."


    "Well, from now to tomorrow, you will be the most relaxed period in the next few years, or even more than a decade. You have no problem going back to Earth Star to indulge, but there is a premise that you can''t commit a crime. If you commit a crime, the law enforcement department will directly kill you."


    Xu Yi''s long speech ended and made the situation generally clear.


    Still no one wants to leave, because leaving doesn''t mean you''re safe.


    Stay, at least have a chance to fight.


    Back to Earth Star, that''s luck.


    Perhaps, mankind will never encounter danger, and even find a new star and restart the Earth Star hundreds of years later.


    Xu Yi continued to hold a high-level meeting of Yimen to explain the more specific situation, as well as the situation of lingzu and Jialan civilization.


    A few hours later, the top level of Yimen entered Xinxin Island, and then Xu Yi left several people, and the rest returned to Earth Star with him.


    After all, there will be sacrifices to go to war with Jialan civilization.


    Moreover, it will be the mage who will sacrifice.


    After all, the divine master needs to practice. With continuous practice, it is impossible to fight a war for time.


    Those who stay on Xinxing Island naturally explain the specific situation of the war with Jialan civilization with the people there and let them make their own choices.


    Then, Xu Yi returned to Earth Star and held a meeting with the human alliance for several hours.


    Finally, the human alliance conducted a global live broadcast to make the situation and the whole people public.


    The plan of Earth Star wandering still needs to continue.


    Because Xu Yi doesn''t intend to change the standards and requirements for entering spiritual blue star. Only when he meets them can he enter.


    In all, a large number of people are bound to stay.


    These people can''t leave it alone, can they?


    So the planet wandering program becomes very important.


    For this point, Xu Yi also undertakes to provide some technical support.


    These technologies, of course, come from the spirit family, which can make them live better on the Earth Star and make it safer to wander around the planet.


    As a result, what Xu Yi did not expect was that more than 90% of mankind supported the war between mankind and Jialan civilization.

 Chapter 668

    Why so many people support, Xu Yi actually doesn''t know why.


    However, since everyone supports it, the plan to immigrate to spiritual blue star can continue without interruption.


    Xu Yi stayed at Earth Star for a few more hours, and then returned to the first base.


    All the people of the war god department, Xu Yi, were brought to the Yimen continent of Lingyun star.


    Practice there faster, and then other divisions, Xu Yi didn''t let them go to Lingyun star for the time being. After all, there are still many things to deal with. It''s impossible to go directly to Lingyun star without taking care of anything.


    War is to buy time for the development of the spirit family and mankind.


    Therefore, not all institutions are suitable to go to Lingyun star.


    Generally speaking, the divine master needs to practice in Lingyun star.


    After taking people to Lingyun star, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also went to practice.


    Lu Yao and them are the same. Although they have some things in their hands, they already have their own management department, which can release some tasks through the star catalog.


    This time, the spirit clan also gave the technology of communication tools to mankind first.


    The communication of this spiritual family is based on quantum communication and is more advanced.


    Moreover, Xu Yi''s Hongyan satellite can also provide quantum communication services. In the future, humans can have their own over-the-distance communication system.


    The effect of cultivating in Lingyun star is better than that in Linglan star.


    At night, Xu Yi left the tent silently while Lu Ke was practicing.


    Tomorrow, it''s 31 days to punch in again.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t come out to get the gift bag.


    To improve yourself and make it easy to come out is to use the advanced spiritual power improvement potion to impact a higher level.


    "System, use advanced mental power enhancement potion." after arriving at a place, Xu Yi gave instructions to the system.


    Then, Xu Yi was systematically injected with advanced psychic enhancement medicine.


    Then, Xu Yi began to run the third layer of the taixuan Sutra crazily.


    Xu Yi has just mastered it. If he doesn''t master the third level, Xu Yi is not ready to use this advanced spiritual power enhancement potion.


    "Good domineering medicine, fortunately it''s the third weight, otherwise I don''t know how much medicine will be wasted." Xu Yi said to himself, and then ran the taixuan Sutra crazily, absorbing the medicine.


    As time went by, the medicine was easily absorbed bit by bit.


    It took only one minute to break through level 13.


    Then, it took 20 minutes to break through to level 14.


    It took only 40 minutes to break through level 15.


    Finally, Xu Yi broke through to the peak of level 15.


    It''s easy to feel that if you have another intermediate promotion medicine, you can be promoted to level 16.


    Level 16, it will be much easier to deal with level 15.


    After all, in the Jialan civilization, the number of level 15 gods should not be many, so it may be easy to deal with, and it should not be so difficult.


    The current Xu Yi distance is level 16, and there is only one line of distance.


    If you want to cross this distance, it will be easy to deal with level 15 peak.


    Because of the long distance, no one found that Xu Yi''s strength had improved so much.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    Punch in the gift bag, which is also very appropriate.


    This is the gift bag for week 20.


    As long as he receives three more intermediate gift bags, Xu Yi can receive the annual gift bag for 24 months.


    Xu Yi is still looking forward to the high-grade gift bag.


    In the previous year''s gift bag, Xu Yi obtained the skill "taixuan Sutra". Will he get a new skill when he waits for the next year''s gift bag?


    Any speculation now has little significance. Only when that day comes will we know what will appear in the gift bag.


    "System, open the gift bag," Xu Yi said in his mind.


    "Ding, get intermediate mustard (containing 1000 cubic meters of storage space, with anti freezing, fire prevention and waterproof functions)".


    "Ding, get the secret skill - Rocket Rain (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get the easy shape ring (you can change your shape, appearance and breath at will.)"


    "Ding, gain skills - persuasion (using skills can enhance others'' trust in you)"


    "Ding, get the intelligent psychological scanning analysis workbench * 2."


    "Ding, gain spirit power enhancement potion * 10 (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get the intermediate medicine formula knowledge gift bag."


    "Sleeping slot, system, you''re broadcasting this time?" Xu Yi heard seven consecutive voices and contents, which were completely shocked.


    Medium mustard, more awesome than the system space before.


    Not to mention the 1000 cubic meters of storage space, it also has the functions of waterproof, fireproof and antifreeze. This is very powerful.


    This thing makes Xu Yi think of the legendary magic weapon.


    Secret skill - rocket rain, this Xu Yi doesn''t have a special feeling. After all, there were similar secret skills before.


    Even if the system doesn''t give it, he can study it as long as he gives Xu Yi some time.


    Yi Xing ring, this item is a little powerful. Change your shape, appearance and breath at will. In other words, Xu Yi can turn himself into any kind of creature with this.


    There is no problem to become a fierce beast, a spirit family, or even a creature of Jialan civilization.


    As for the skills that haven''t appeared for a long time, it''s a convincing one. This skill is completely used in conjunction with the easy form ring.


    Intelligent psychological scanning analysis workbench, the system gave two at a time. This, Xu Yi, is still in great need.


    With this, the number of people entering spiritual blue star can be doubled every day.


    Before, Xu Yi thought that the efficiency of entering spiritual blue star was a little low, but with these two intelligent psychological scanning and analysis worktables, the speed can be improved.


    10 essence power enhancement potions. If you use one, you can upgrade to level 16.


    The remaining nine can be given to Luke.


    It is likely that Lu Ke can be promoted to level 15 with this batch of potions.


    As long as Lu Ke is promoted to level 15, she can also become the main force to fight against Jialan civilization.


    The last one is Xu Yi, who feels awesome.


    Intermediate medicine formula knowledge gift bag ah, with this, humans can configure intermediate medicine.


    At present, the intermediate medicine that Xu Yi knows is the intermediate quick acting body repair medicine, the intermediate mental strength improvement medicine and the intermediate mental strength stimulation medicine.


    If there were any of these three, it would be very meaningful for human beings.


    These drugs can quickly make human beings stronger and grow.


    "System, receive gift bags."


    With Xu Yi''s order, he soon received everything in the gift bag.


    Intermediate mustard is not a ring, but a bracelet. It feels a little like silicone. It''s soft and especially comfortable.


    Easy shaped rings need to be used with their own spiritual force. As long as they use their spiritual force to build an appearance that needs to be deformed, the wearer can become that appearance immediately.


    It is absolutely awesome to disguise oneself.


    The gift package for obtaining intermediate medicine formula knowledge includes mental strength enhancement medicine, body quick recovery medicine, body strengthening medicine, visual enhancement, auditory enhancement and reaction enhancement medicine.


    The mental stimulation potion Xu Yi wants is not in this knowledge gift bag.


    But these things, for Xu Yi, are already very precious.


    "System, use an intermediate spiritual power enhancement medicine." after Xu Yi gave an instruction, Xu Yi began to run the third level of the taixuan Sutra.


    As a result, Xu Yi found that the effect of this intermediate mental power enhancement potion was very weak for him.


    After three hours, Xu Yi completely absorbed the medicine, and finally broke through to level 16.


    The level 16 God teacher is the first person for both humans and spiritual families.


    After getting familiar with the power of level 16, Xu Yi returned to the temporary camp.


    "Xu Yi, have you improved?" Lu Ke felt Xu Yi''s breath and asked.


    "Well, I''ve been promoted. I''ve just entered level 16." Xu Yi explained truthfully.


    "Hiss." Lu Ke took a breath and was completely stunned.


    Xu Yi''s speed is too against the sky.


    Didn''t you just break through to level 12 with yourself, so you were promoted to level 16?


    How can you catch up with this speed?


    Suppression must be the Qi of Xu Yi, who has been suppressing his own improvement speed in order to maintain the same speed.


    But now we are going to war with Jialan civilization, so Xu Yi can''t hide it, so he took out all his strength and potential.


    "Take these 9 potions. They have no effect on me. These 9 potions are the only ones in my hand. I don''t know. You can''t reliably break them to level 15."


    "Next, I will use the third tier of the taixuan Sutra to help you improve. Now, let''s use six at a time to see how far we can go." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said.


    Lu Ke nodded and sat down.


    "Relax your mind and we will establish a spiritual link. After that, you can inject medicine." Xu Yi closed his eyes and began to prepare to help Lu Ke improve his strength.


    After the spiritual link was established, Lu Ke grabbed six potions and directly stabbed them into his body.


    The surging medicine power burst out in Lu Ke''s body in an instant.


    However, under Xu Yi''s control, these drugs were quickly absorbed by Luke''s brain.


    Level 13, level 14, level 14 peak.


    Breakthrough after breakthrough without any block.


    For Luke, it was like a dream.


    When she woke up, she found that she had reached the peak of level 14.


    "This potion can''t support you to break through to level 15. If you want to break through, you can only rely on yourself. The feeling when you break through level 15 has been left in your mind. If you get the opportunity to break through level 15, this memory will play." Xu Yi said to Lu Ke with some helplessness.


    "I''m satisfied to reach the peak of level 14." Xu Yi handed Xu Yi the remaining three potions. Since it has no effect on her, it can be given to people who have effect.


    Everyone else has a role except her and Xu Yi.


    So he put away the remaining three potions. He didn''t expect to give them to anyone.


    It''s best to use it for the spirit God, because she also has level 11 now, and maybe she can be promoted to level 13.


    In this way, the strength of the alliance will be stronger.


    Jialan civilization should not be able to send all level 15 divine teachers. There should also be level 13 and level 14.


    If the spirit God can be promoted to level 13, she can deal with level 13 divine masters.


    "I''ll go to see the spirit God, and maybe I''ll enter the Jialan civilization to collect some information. Next, you may have to practice alone." Xu Yi thinks that with an artifact such as Yi shaped ring, combined with trust skills, if you don''t go to Jialan star, you''ll be a little sorry for the opportunity given by the system.


    "Go to Jialan star?" Lu Ke widened his eyes and felt very incredible.


    The spirit clan is going to war with the Jialan civilization. At this time, Xu Yi will enter the Jialan star. Isn''t that a trap?


    Is it true that Jialan star will be particularly friendly to mankind?


    This is completely impossible!


    It is impossible for Jialan star to be friendly to outsiders.


    Because they need to escape from garland and get rid of Garland''s bondage to them.


    It''s like if human beings know that the earth is a prison, they will try to escape and leave.


    Even if the prison is big enough, it is still a prison.


    "Yes, because I have this artifact, I don''t need to worry about being found." Xu Yi showed Lu Ke a black ring in his hand.


    "What''s as like as two peas?" "how did you become like me?" Lu can be shocked to see that he is just like Xu Yi, who doesn''t know what to say.


    Then Xu Yi became Wang Jin and a spirit God.


    Finally, he became a fierce beast.


    This, completely when Lu Ke was stunned.


    "Come and touch it to see if it really turns into a white feather." Xu Yi said.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t spoken, she wondered if she had dreamed of the deformed person she had seen in the film.


    Lu Ke went up to touch it and found that it was no different from touching Bai Yu.


    It seems that Bai Yu is in front of him, not Xu Yi.


    "How about this changeable ability?" Xu Yi asked proudly, and recovered his appearance in the process of asking.


    "This, this is too strong. How did you do it?" Lu Ke felt that her brain could not turn. The completion of this thing exceeded her cognition and imagination.


    Yi Rong is understandable, but Xu Yi can become another creature. It''s so beautiful.


    The key is to feel it. It''s completely another creature. There are no flaws.


    "That''s the ability of this ring, so I dare to go to jialanxing. Otherwise, I''ll die." Xu Yi touched his nose.


    "Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. We still don''t know much about Jialan civilization. Therefore, I''m going to have a deep understanding. Therefore, Yimen will entrust it to you in the next period of time. On the spiritual side, you should help me hide it, and I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''ll give you my star watch." Xu Yi glanced at Luke, He handed his catalogue to Luke.

 Chapter 669

    "Can, but the spirit God didn''t say, more than level 15, there''s no way to leave the spirit blue star." Lu Ke thought it was still not safe, and she felt more suitable to go.


    "I have a way to demote myself and should be able to go in and out freely." if Xu Yi keeps using the spiritual blade, the level will really fall down.


    "I think you may want to be simple. If this method is feasible, why doesn''t Jialan civilization do so?" Lu Ke was very worried. If Xu Yi entered Jialan star but couldn''t leave, what should he do at that time?


    Xu Yi touched his chin and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    At that time, he was very excited, so he hit level 16.


    When he waited until level 16, he thought about entering Jialan star, and he thought of the restriction of level 15.


    Don''t underestimate that line, the difference is still great.


    The problem is very realistic. What can I do if I can''t come back?


    Do you always stay on the blue star?


    Obviously, this problem is unrealistic.


    "Xu Yi, I think someone is more suitable to go." Lu Ke thinks that Xu Yi may not be suitable to enter Jialan star.


    "You mean Qin fan?" Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke and immediately figured out who was more suitable to enter Jialan star for intelligence collection.


    "Yes, Lao Qin, he is an agent. This is his major. I think no one is more suitable than him?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi and said very seriously.


    "Yes, Qin fan is really more suitable than me." after weighing, Xu Yi decided to let Qin fan enter Jialan civilization.


    Now Qin fan has broken through level 8, and his strength is not weak.


    So Xu Yi found Qin fan.


    "Xu Yi, what task do you have for me?" Qin fan asked excitedly after seeing Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Because Xu Yi said in the video that there is a very important task for him to perform for a long time.


    With a sharp career, Qin fan feels that Xu Yi may have taken a fancy to his specialty.


    "I need you to enter Kalan star to collect intelligence and understand everything about Kalan civilization." Xu Yi said his purpose directly.


    Then Qin fan smiled happily.


    He likes the work of lurking very much. He likes to go deep behind the enemy and turn the enemy around.


    When he came, he guessed that Xu Yi might send him to hide in the spirit family.


    Unexpectedly, it was Jialan star, the real enemy rear.


    "This ring can turn you into anyone." Xu Yi showed Qin fan the effect of the ring.


    After seeing it, Qin fan was dumbfounded.


    With such a powerful artifact, it is absolutely impossible for him to be exposed when he enters Jialan star.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t immediately give the ring to Qin fan, but took out the three spiritual power improvement potions and injected them into Qin fan.


    Breakthroughs, successive breakthroughs.


    After all the medicine was absorbed, Qin fan successfully broke through to the peak of level 10.


    For Qin fan, it is still very shocking to be promoted by two levels.


    Now, he knows why Xu Yi and Lu Ke have been promoted so fast. It is estimated that it has something to do with the medicine injected into themselves.


    But is it strange that he is easy to hide and use it himself?


    No, if he got it himself, he wouldn''t take it out. He thought it was right that Xu Yi didn''t take it out. Xu Yi is the leader of the Yi sect. It is necessary to maintain his strength.


    In addition, he felt that Xu Yi should have obtained this recently, not early.


    The earlier it is, the better the effect will be. Xu Yi should complete the challenge early and won''t wait nearly 500 days to complete the challenge and obtain the Stargate control of Linglan star.


    After Qin fan''s breakthrough, Xu Yi gave Qin fan all the information of Jialan civilization.


    Then Xu Yi gave the life support system to Qin fan.


    Finally, a 100 cubic meter catalog was given to Qin fan.


    In the next time, Qin fan needs to be constantly proficient in the shape changing function of the shape changing ring to improve the speed and accuracy of his shape changing.


    Five days later, Qin fan was ready.


    Pangu has entered the Yimen continent of Lingyun star.


    So Xu Yi and Qin fan flew to jialanxing on the Pangu.


    There are no restrictions on entering Jialan star. No matter what level, you can enter, but you can''t come out after entering more than 15 levels.


    After arriving at the position, Qin fan sneaked into jialanxing.


    Xu Yi has taught Qin fan the ability of invisibility.


    When Xu Yi entered the snow field, they met a fierce beast with "invisibility" ability, like an octopus. Xu Yi caught one, studied it for a period of time and found its invisible secret.


    This kind of invisibility is not really invisibility, but the visual invisibility is formed by using the relationship between mental power and light refraction.


    If it is perceived by mental power and mental power, it will be exposed all at once.


    However, if you can be invisible at high altitude, it should be safer.


    "Received a call request from the spirit God."


    "On."


    Then, Xu Yi saw the appearance of spirit God on the big screen of Pangu.


    "Xu Yi, you won''t be ready to enter Jialan star. Your Pangu is too close." the spirit God asked in some doubt.


    She also just received the news, so she contacted Xu Yi.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to monitor Xu Yi, she just wants to care about Xu Yi''s safety.


    After all, Xu Yi asked for some information about Jialan civilization again a few days ago, and the skills they obtained from Jialan civilization also gained relevant memories.


    Therefore, she is still worried that Xu Yi will do something unreasonable.


    "No, I just came to the front line to see and feel. After all, there may be a war at any time." Xu Yi explained.


    "Well, that''s good, then there''s nothing else." then the spirit God hung up the phone.


    Xu Yi made several turns and didn''t hurry back.


    Qin fan''s horoscope has been transformed. It only has the function of storage, and other functions have been removed.


    However, there is a modified communicator No. 6 in the storage space.


    But as soon as this is enabled, it means that Qin fan may be exposed or has been exposed.


    Therefore, after Qin fan entered jialanxing, Xu Yi couldn''t contact him.


    Everything that follows will depend on Qin fan''s ability and nature.


    It is expected that Qin fan will turn himself into a child first, so that he can learn the language of Jialan civilization faster and more reasonably.


    After a few turns, Xu Yi''s Pangu returned to Linglan star.


    Pangu, it''s better to put it on Linglan star.


    On Lingyun star, there is not much demand for this Pangu at present.


    After all, now they don''t need to go far to practice.


    In addition, 10 flying shuttles are on the Yimen continent of Lingyun star, which is enough to meet their needs.


    Of course, there are many mounts to use.


    "Lao Qin started to act?" Lu Ke asked with concern immediately when he saw Xu Yi coming back.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "well, enter smoothly, and then wait for his victory."


    "Don''t worry, old experts in this field must be better than us." Lu Ke saw Xu Yi''s worry and said.


    Qin fan once told Lu Ke and them that he was the first person in China to work behind the enemy lines. He has worked in China for more than 20 years and has never missed or been exposed.


    Therefore, if Qin fan is not competent for this task, it will be more difficult for others.


    "Well, now we can only wait for the result. I''m still confident in Lao Fan''s ability. Let''s take you to practice and let you break through as soon as possible. Next, we need to constantly improve ourselves so that we can gain an advantage when the war starts." Xu Yi said and walked towards the shuttle.


    Lu Ke went up and sat behind the shuttle.


    Then the two men flew towards the place where the level 15 fierce beast lived.


    After arriving at the place, Xu Yi began to accompany Lu Ke to adapt to the aura of level 15.


    In the following time, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were practicing constantly, day and night.


    As time went by, it soon came to the day when Xu Yi clocked in 650 days.


    This also means that tomorrow is the day when you punch in for 31 days.


    A new gift bag, you can get it.


    At 6 o''clock the next morning, the sound of the system came as promised.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    "System, open the package." Xu Yi still expected. In the twentieth months, the gift package was awesome.


    "Ding, gain the spirit camouflage ring [wearing this ring can improve or reduce your strength, and the camouflage level cannot exceed level 5 of your level.] (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get the easy shape ring (you can change your shape, appearance and breath at will.) (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, you can obtain spirit power enhancement potion * 20."


    "Ding, get life support system (intermediate)."


    "Ding, get the language real-time synchronous translation system (intermediate)"


    Hearing the contents of these gift bags, Xu Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    "System, in fact, you just want me to go to Jialan star, right?" Xu Yi thinks that what the system gives is to facilitate him to hide in Jialan star.


    Otherwise, how could even the ring disguised by mental power come out?


    Moreover, he gave himself an easy ring again.


    Unfortunately, the system will not answer Xu Yi.


    20 essence and divine power enhancement potions, which can raise several people to the peak of level 14.


    Lu Yao, you must be promoted to level 14.


    Then, Lingshen and Lingqi can also use this to ascend to the peak of level 14.


    However, Xu Yi feels that if Lu Yao is promoted to level 14, it may take seven or eight. It is estimated that the rest is only enough for the promotion of Lingshen and Lingqi.


    "Xu Yi, look, is that a meteor?" Lu Ke''s voice suddenly reached Xu Yi''s ears.


    Xu Yi opened his eyes and saw a huge fireball in the sky.


    "Obviously, that''s not." Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and then said, "let''s go and find out what it is."


    Then he contacted the spirit God with the star list and was ready to ask what the situation was.


    After all, the monitoring satellite of the spirit family is still very powerful. You should know what the situation is.


    "Xu Yi, a Maronite escape capsule entered your Yimen territory. Our satellite blocked your area. Please find its location immediately and kill the Maronites inside. They are loyal running dogs of the Protoss. If the protoss knew about our planets, we would be finished. We have destroyed them a light year away Our main ship, only one escape pod, avoided our monitoring system and fled to Lingyun star. "


    Before Xu Yi opened his mouth, the eager voice of the spirit God sounded.


    "Maro civilization?"


    "Protoss loyal running dog?"


    "Luke and I have found the escape pod. A huge fireball hit us," Xu Yi explained.


    "That''s great. These Maronite warships came to track us. Unexpectedly, they really met us." the spirit God said gnashing his teeth. Obviously, the Maronite civilization and the spirit family also have a big hatred.


    More than ten minutes later, the rescue capsule crashed into the sea.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke also arrived and showed the picture to the spirit God.


    "Yes, it''s the escape pod of the marao people. Great. Xu Yi, I now request to fly a spaceship into your Yimen continent. In addition, you should kill the creatures inside immediately. Their level should not be high, and you have enough strength to kill them. In addition, our signal screen time is limited, so we can''t let them transmit messages. Once exposed, we will face God The expeditionary force of the clan. "


    "Come here quickly. Yimen land is completely open to you." Xu Yi took out his devouring spirit and cut directly to the top of the escape pod.


    Phagocytosis is awesome enough to directly cut the top of the escape cabin of Marlowe civilization.


    A creature with a horse''s head and human body rushed out of it, along with his mental attack.


    However, his head was directly cut off by Xu Yi.


    "Is there such a civilized creature?" Lu Ke looked at the horse''s head and felt very incredible.


    Of course, there are some differences between this head and the horse''s head. The mouth is much shorter and the denomination is wider than the horse''s.


    "Ox head and horse face?" Xu Yi glanced and couldn''t help but emerge these four words.


    Lu Ke took a puzzled look at Xu Yi. Obviously, he had never heard of these four words.


    Then Xu Yi entered the interior of the escape pod.


    The escape pod is still relatively large, with a shape of more than ten square meters.


    Inside, there are two Maronites. It seems that they are in a coma.


    Xu Yi didn''t kill them, but wrapped the whole escape pod with mental strength. In this way, no signal can be transmitted.


    "Ding, I found something similar to an intermediate mental power enhancement potion."


    The sound of the system suddenly rang.


    Then Xu Yi''s eyes fell on a box.


    After opening the box, Xu Yi saw a neat box of reagent tubes.


    There are at least 100 drugs in it.


    Xu Yi picked up one and took a closer look.


    System, ascension, this thing is actually something similar to psychic potion.


    This shows that their role is recognized by the system.


    This thing is an important strategic material for humans and the spirit family!

 Chapter 670

    Xu Yi looked around quickly and found something else.


    However, his level is limited and he doesn''t know what it is.


    But never mind, spirit. They''ll be here soon.


    All I have to do is keep an eye on the two Maronites and let the spirit gods come over.


    More than ten minutes later, a small warship appeared.


    The spirit God appeared together with more than a dozen spirit families.


    "Xu Yi is inside." Lu Ke said to the spirit God.


    So the spirit God also entered the escape pod, and the others stayed outside.


    "Spirit God, these two Maronites are unconscious. Let you deal with them." after Xu Yi saw them, he immediately pointed to the two Maronites wrapped by his spiritual power.


    "Xu Yi, thank you very much," he said. The spiritual power of the spirit God broke through and hit something, and then broke it.


    Xu Yi feels that it is the signal transmitter used by the maro people to transmit information.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. We are allies and our enemies are the same." Xu Yi picked up the potion that can improve mental power and said, "these potions can improve mental power."


    "It can improve the spiritual power. Is it the unique spiritual potion of the protoss?" the spirit took it excitedly and felt it with the spiritual power.


    The medicine in the test tube really made her feel the surging power.


    "One and half?" asked the spirit God brazenly.


    "Of course, that''s what I mean." Xu Yi smiled. If he was going to swallow it alone, he wouldn''t take it out.


    With this potion, Xu Yi can rest assured that the spirit enhancement potion given by the system can be used by others.


    Although the system does not communicate with Xu Yi, Xu Yi feels that the system has been adjusting the content and quantity of the gift bag according to Xu Yi''s needs. What the system gives is what Xu Yi needs at present.


    "Don''t use it in a hurry. We''ll inform you after we go back and do some basic experiments." although we feel the power that can improve spiritual power, the spirit God is still not at ease.


    "Well, just now you said this medicine is unique to the Protoss. Why?" Xu Yi was very curious. Why did the spirit say that just now, and he was so sure.


    "Because only the blood of the brain clan can make this heavy medicine, and the brain clan was once the first subsidiary civilization of the pan clan. After the disappearance of the pan clan, a small number of brain clans were controlled by the Protoss." the spirit God explained.


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "in other words, only the pan clan, brain clan and protoss have this medicine?"


    "Yes, but the pan clan has disappeared, a rare number of brain clans have been controlled by the protoss, and now there are only Protoss." the spirit God feels that Xu Yi may want to study this medicine himself.


    However, there are countless civilizations in the Universe trying to decipher it, but no civilization can decipher it successfully.


    Moreover, this sample is too difficult to obtain, so you can''t study it.


    Xu Yi nodded. He was sure that his system was not developed by the Protoss.


    Then, there are the pan family and brain family left.


    Will it be the pan family that has disappeared for so many years?


    Or is there a small number of brain groups?


    Xu Yi thinks that the probability of brain race is not low.


    First, the brain clan is sparsely populated, and second, the brain clan is controlled by the Protoss.


    "Spirit God, does this brain family look like us?" Xu Yi wants to know more about the brain family to judge who created his system.


    "Unlike, the brain clan is no more than one meter tall, and the diameter of the brain is more than half a meter. Their mental power is very strong, and each brain clan is a god teacher. They were born at level 15, but their highest level is only level 40, which is still a gap from the peak of the Protoss. Otherwise, the protoss really can''t control the brain clan."


    "There is such a powerful race. Unfortunately, it''s not the opponent of the Protoss." Xu Yi actually hopes that his system is developed by the pan clan. After all, the pan clan can defeat the Protoss.


    The protoss is too powerful. Can such a civilization really be defeated by virtue of the spirit family and human beings?


    Xu Yi feels that this opportunity is very slim.


    If you can inherit the inheritance of the pan family, you will have a great chance!


    "Yes, the protoss is too powerful. Therefore, we can''t relax all day. We should try our best to improve our strength." the spirit God said weakly. She also knows how powerful her opponent is.


    However, just because the other party is too strong, give up resistance?


    In that case, what else to escape?


    Just become a slave of the Protoss. Why do you spend so much effort to escape?


    "I don''t know some of these things. After I let people study them, I''ll divide them into half of you. Do you think it''s ok?" the spirit God thought that the life capsule could be directly taken back, and then a good study of the technology of the Mara people and the role of these things.


    "Of course, your scientific and technological ability is stronger, and we may not understand it for a hundred years." Xu Yi directly agreed. After all, the scientific and technological level of human beings is not a little worse than that of lingzu.


    "Then I''ll let someone get the escape pod back." then the spirit God gave Xu Yi half of the medicine.


    A total of 60 medicines can solve a big problem for Xu Yi.


    I wonder if this awesome power is awesome or the power of the system.


    After Xu Yi got the medicine, he came out of the escape pod.


    Then, the spirit clan took away the escape pod, including the body of the Marlow man killed by Xu Yi, and the spirit clan also took it away.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the medicine in your hand?" Lu Ke asked curiously. After all, Xu Yi didn''t take anything else, so he took some medicine.


    "It''s the same medicine that we use to improve our mental power. The protoss gave it to the Mara people. Let''s go back first, and then call a meeting. With 20 in my hand, there are 80 in total, which can improve your strength." Xu Yi said happily, and then flew towards the Mountain Gate of Yimen.


    Lu Yao and them practiced in the mountain gate.


    So Xu Yi held a meeting and took out the 80 pills.


    Because of the system, Xu Yi can be sure that there is no problem with those drugs.


    Therefore, he does not need to wait for the feedback from the spirit family, but can use it directly.


    "Today, an escape pod of the Marlow civilization landed on our Yimen continent. The Marlow civilization is a loyal running dog of the Protoss. It tracked the protoss here, but was ambushed by the protoss a light-year away."


    "This shows that the enemies we need to face may not only be Jialan civilization, but also other civilizations. Therefore, everyone should practice near the Stargate and retreat as soon as possible. The Stargate can be recycled. I have given you permission."


    For the recovery of the star gate, they can choose to recover the star gate in the Yimen mainland above the Lingyun star after they are transmitted from the Yimen mainland to the initial base of Linglan star.


    When necessary, humans can evacuate back to earth and then recycle all stargates.


    But in this way, humans lost the opportunity to re-enter spiritual blue star.


    Unless someone stays, receives the main Stargate into his storage space and hides.


    Hiding back to the Earth Star of mankind and losing the star gate, it is not so easy for any civilization to find mankind.


    However, once humans and spirits retreat to the earth star, it is too difficult to turn over!


    After all, the earth star has no aura.


    Xu Yi thought that if he were a Protoss, he would pay attention to those planets with aura.


    As long as you have Reiki, you will conceive a divine teacher.


    All, this is an unsolved problem.


    "Xu Yi, will other warships of the Malay civilization find that position again because their warships were destroyed?" Lu Yao asked with some concern. She felt that a strong civilization should know whether its warships were safe and where they had an accident.


    There''s an accident. It''s impossible not to investigate it?


    If a large number of marao civilizations have emerged, can the spirit family deal with them?


    Besides, will Protoss appear?


    The protoss may deal with the maro civilization, but the protoss can''t deal with it.


    In ah, the mother star of the spirit family can''t deal with it. How can the spirit family resist the protoss now?


    Therefore, the emergence of the protoss means that the protoss will be completely destroyed.


    The power of the whole planet was used to let more than one million souls escape. Can one of the more than one million spiritual families escape?


    "In addition, the spirit clan also concealed some things from us, such as their full strength and some of their deployment. Of course, this is understandable. After all, we humans are too weak to explain everything to us." Wang Jin said on the side.


    "Yes, we are weak. We have no ability to resist at all. Fortunately, the protoss is not a destructive civilization. They enslave other civilizations. After the fall, mankind will not be completely extinct." Zhou Chun said weakly. We are always more than thirty level gods. This is really not something that humans can deal with.


    "Enslaved, do we still have hope?" Xu Yi asked.


    If you are enslaved, you really don''t have a chance.


    In that case, it is completely cool, and there is no chance to turn over.


    After all, human beings have no chance to escape.


    "Well, let''s improve our strength first. Only when our strength is improved, can we have the opportunity to fight against killing. Otherwise, everything will be in vain." Xu Yi said, calming everyone down. Then, he took out the 60 potions obtained by the maro people and the 20 given by the system. Xu Yi was ready to put them first.


    11 people, 5 pills for each, depending on how much they can improve.


    So, everyone took the medicine, and then began to find a place to start injection and ascension.


    If we are too close, it will affect each other, so we have to leave far away.


    "Luke, you can also take one to try and see if you can break through to level 15." Xu Yi handed one to Luke.


    Lu didn''t hesitate. Then he took the medicine given by Xu Yi and went to find a place to use it.


    These potions are absolutely useless to Xu Yi.


    Their effect is up to the level of intermediate medicine.


    Maybe, there is no way for Lu Ke to break through level 15.


    Sure enough, as Xu Yi guessed, Lu Ke came back after more than ten minutes.


    "Xu Yi, I wasted one. The effect of this medicine is not as good as what you took out before." Lu Ke said with some guilt. After all, this medicine is still very effective for others.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a medicine. Don''t blame yourself. Think about it. If it works, we''ll make money." Xu Yi smiled. Don''t say one. Even if it''s 10, Xu Yi won''t feel distressed.


    If you are promoted to level 15, Xu Yi can enter Jialan star and check the news.


    Lu Ke nodded, not saying anything, waiting for the result.


    Soon, Lu Yao appeared.


    "Level 14, it''s still far from the peak. There''s only one medicine left, which can only make me improve here." said Lu Yao, taking out the last medicine and handing it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took the medicine, then took out the one produced by the system and handed one to Lu Yao.


    "Use it directly to see if you can hit the peak of level 14."


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Lu Yao did not hesitate, then stabbed the medicine into her body, and then began to absorb the medicine crazily.


    After half an hour, Lu Yao successfully broke through to the peak of level 14.


    Then there are the remaining Yimen high-rise.


    They are all level 14 peaks, only a line away from level 15.


    However, no one knows when a breakthrough can be made.


    Unless there is an advanced psychic enhancement potion.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi doesn''t have this thing himself. Naturally, he can''t take it out for others to use.


    For Xu Yi, with so many people promoted to the peak of level 14, he has a much better chance of winning against Jialan civilization.


    In addition, there are still some left in Xu Yi''s hand, which is enough to promote 5 people to the peak of level 14. There should be about 10 over there.


    In this way, there should be no problem holding the first line of defense.


    Now as long as the Maronites don''t expose their current position and attract Protoss, there''s no big problem.


    Now, humans need time, and so does the spirit race.


    Xu Yi thinks that only if we can fight for decades, human beings and spiritual families will become very powerful.


    Maybe enough giant warships can be built so that humans and spiritual races can have a refuge.


    It''s wishful thinking to defeat the protoss in a hundred years.


    If the protoss were so easy to deal with, they would not be Protoss and would not enslave all races.


    If you want to defeat the protoss so quickly, maybe you have to let the pan clan do it.


    But can the pan family be found?


    If you find it, will the pan clan fight against the protoss?

 Chapter 671

    Although Qin fan has gone, Xu Yi feels that the system is hinting at him, hoping to get himself into Jialan star.


    Now, with so many people breaking through level 14, Xu Yi can safely enter Jialan star.


    But not so fast.


    Xu Yi gave the rest of the potions to several strong members of the Ares division, so that they were also promoted.


    Master, the more the better, Xu Yi is not too much.


    Two days later, Xu Yi received the landing request from the spirit God.


    After Xu Yi passed, a flying shuttle appeared in Xu Yi''s vision and landed in front of Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, we have been through many rounds of experiments to prove that those drugs are effective and harmless." just after getting off the shuttle, we told Xu Yi the good news.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Xu Yidu has been used by everyone and has improved her strength.


    "What grade are you now?" Xu Yi asked with some curiosity.


    The spirit God smiled and said, "the peak of level 14 is only one line away from level 15. Our spirit clan already has 11 level 14 gods. We are more sure of the war with Jialan civilization. "


    "11, so many." Xu Yi was surprised, and then asked, "what about the Maronites?"


    "The Maronites came to track our spirit clan, but more than 50 warships of their more than 100 fleets were destroyed, so it will take a long time to come to us for investigation. The fastest, no more than 15 years." the spirit God explained.


    "In addition, we will continue to interrogate the two MAROS. If there is any new situation, we will inform you at the first time." then the spirit God took out a box and opened it.


    "Here is the star ring. It only has storage function and no communication function. We took half and here is the remaining half." then the spirit God handed the box to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took the box, took out one, felt it with mental power, and found that the space inside was also 0.5 cubic meters.


    "Thank you." Xu Yi thanked. After all, if the spirit didn''t say, he wouldn''t know there was such a thing in the escape pod.


    "You''re welcome. This is what we should give you. There are still some things that are still being studied. After all, we don''t know much about the marao civilization." the spirit God explained.


    "There''s nothing else, so we''ll go back first." then the spirit God was ready to leave. She knew that everyone was busy practicing and preparing for war.


    No one cares about life and death.


    Not only the spirit family is desperate, but also humans.


    Xu Yi didn''t say anything and sent the spirit away directly.


    After the spirit God left, Xu Yi called Lu Ke into the tent.


    "Luke, I''ve thought about it. I still want to go to Jialan star." Xu Yi said very seriously.


    Lu Ke glanced at Xu Yi and said, "no matter what decision you make, I support it, and it''s the same this time. However, I''m still worried. What if you can''t come back?"


    "This ring can make my realm fall. With the easy ring, I can go in and out freely." Xu Yi took out two rings. With them, Xu Yi has enough confidence to enter the Jialan civilization.


    "In the past few months, I need your help to cover up and say that I''m closed. You have to pay more attention to the things of Yimen." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained. With her support, Xu Yi was much more at ease.


    Lu Ke wrote it down silently. He could only pray for Xu Yi. He hoped that his action would be smooth and safe this time.


    After Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained, they flew into space.


    Instead of using any aircraft, he flew by his own mental power.


    After seven days of flight, Xu Yi finally arrived at jialanxing quietly.


    Then he went straight into the atmosphere.


    Because of the spiritual force, Jialan star''s gravity has no effect on him.


    After a long flight, Xu Yi finally landed in a place.


    This is a city outside the city. The city here looks like the ancient earth. Pedestrians on the street wear ancient clothes.


    Xu Yi didn''t take any action and lurked on the side of a road outside the city.


    After observing for three days, Xu Yi sneaked into the city.


    Then he lurked in a school in the city.


    To understand the Jialan civilization, we must understand their history, their culture and their thoughts.


    Soon, Xu Yi spent more than 20 days there.


    In these twenty days, Xu Yi has read all the books in the school.


    Then Xu Yi left school and became a 15-year-old boy.


    This young man, he is a free mercenary with good strength. At the age of 15, he is already a level 16 divine teacher.


    There are still many such teenagers in Jialan star.


    They pursue freedom, so they are more eager to leave Kala star and go to a wider star domain.


    Therefore, the Jialan civilization seen by the lingzu was completely "performed" by the whole people.


    If the royal family had not fallen in love with the brother of the spirit God, it is estimated that they would have been kept in the dark. When the technology of the spirit family was hollowed out, the spirit God would have been cool.


    The boy, named yunqi Luotian, has now been brought into his pet space by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi still plans to tame the boy and see if the creatures of Jialan civilization can be tamed.


    However, now he has no such opportunity and suitable place to tame each other.


    After extracting some memories about yunqi Luotian, Xu Yi came to the mercenary Union.


    Yunqi * Luotian wants to set up his own mercenary team. He has been trying to hunt the demon clan for the past year.


    The demon clan is much stronger than the fierce beast.


    Level 16 divine masters can only hunt level 13 demon families.


    The demon crystal of the demon family contains spiritual power, which can be properly absorbed by the divine teacher.


    Therefore, demon crystal is very valuable.


    After arriving at the mercenary Union, Xu Yi went to a window and took out 100 level 10 demon crystals from the star ring he got from yunqi * Luotian.


    "I want to set up a junior mercenary team." Xu Yi pushed the demon crystal and his ID card into it, bent over and said to the clerk inside.


    Xu Yi chose yunqi Luotian because he is relatively tall and 170 tall.


    Because yunqi * Luotian has the blood of Jialan royal family.


    Jialan royal family often make love with people of other ethnic groups, but they will not formally marry those women into the door and let their children have the royal family name and identity.


    Therefore, there are many Jialan people with royal blood, such as yunqi * Luotian, at least more than one million.


    Everyone has his own soul token, which can''t be fake.


    The law of Jialan civilization is still very strict, and few people break the law.


    "Name." the person inside asked mechanically.


    "Qin fan mercenary regiment," said Xu Yi, pushing a piece of paper in.


    The clerk looked at the text, then looked at Xu Yi, and then continued to handle affairs for Xu Yi.


    After more than ten minutes, three golden cards were thrown out.


    On the card, the words'' Qin fan mercenary regiment ''are written.


    With this card, Xu Yi''s mercenary regiment was established.


    However, he still needs to give one of the cards to the mercenary bank. Then he can recruit people and form a real mercenary team.


    To form a mercenary regiment, you need to be a senior citizen.


    This senior citizen mainly depends on blood, and the other depends on merit. Meritorious service can only be obtained by hunting the demon clan.


    The demon clan from level 10 has merit value. The demon clan from level 10 has 1 merit value, and the demon clan from level 11 has 1.1 merit value.


    If you want to become a senior citizen, you need 500000 merit.


    Therefore, the yunqi Luotian obtained the status of senior citizen by blood.


    Because his mother is a senior citizen, and then his father is a royal family, he naturally has the status of senior citizen.


    Jialan civilization, there are not more than 5 million people with senior citizens.


    All, his identity is still more valuable.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi won''t attack him.


    After giving a mercenary card to the mercenary bank, Xu Yi returned to his hidden school.


    Luojia Nana is a team member that yunqi Luotian needs to recruit.


    Yunqi Luotian likes this Luojia Nana, which is known to all. However, Luojia Nana is not interested in yunqi Luotian.


    Because Luojia Nana thinks yunqi Luotian is too gentle and not overbearing at all.


    In addition, it is also because yunqi * Luotian is relatively poor.


    According to yunqi Luotian''s plan, after he established a mercenary team, he would pull Luojia Nana into the partnership.


    Luojia Nana has a better partner named Jialan Xuefei.


    This is what Xu Yi values more.


    The royal family cannot establish a mercenary team, but can join the mercenary team.


    Xu Yi feels that the Jialan royal family is completely different from other Jialan families. Even the skills they practice and the knowledge they learn are different.


    Therefore, if you want to understand the deep secret of Jialan civilization, you can only become Jialan royal family.


    But Xu Yi didn''t understand, so he didn''t directly find the royal family.


    There is only one life. If it is exposed, everything will be cool.


    It''s always right to be cautious.


    Jialan civilization is more similar to human beings, but ordinary Jialan people are lower in height.


    "Yunqi * Luotian, what are you doing at my father''s school again? I warned you not to come again." a cold voice sounded, and then Xu Yi saw a Luo Jia Nana less than 150 holding a long sword and looking at Xu Yi fiercely.


    Xu Yi took out the mercenary gold card and said, "I have established a mercenary team. Now I send you an invitation."


    Luojia Nana was stunned because her strength was weak and she was only a level 12 divine teacher.


    It is impossible for a mercenary team to accept such a divine teacher.


    Moreover, the greatest dream of Luojia Nana is to become the most powerful maid soldier queen.


    So she always wanted to join the mercenary team.


    Unfortunately, her talent doesn''t match her dream.


    It''s hard to say, she can''t be a mercenary queen in her life.


    However, her good friend Jialan * Xuefei has this strength.


    At the age of 16, he has the strength of level 18 divine masters. He is also a leader in the royal family.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re so poor. How can demon crystal establish her own mercenary team?" Luo Jia * Nana doesn''t want to believe that yunqi * Luo Tian in front of her is a potential teenager.


    Xu Yi couldn''t help sneering and said: no matter which world it is, being a licking dog has no future.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Anyway, this mercenary gold card is real, and no one dares to counterfeit it. Why, would you like to join our Qin fan mercenary regiment?" Xu Yi is not the yunqi * Luo Tian, so naturally he doesn''t need to continue licking it.


    His goal is to get close to Jialan * Xuefei.


    "Qin fan mercenary regiment, what strange name. Didn''t you say you wanted to call Nana mercenary regiment? How did you change your name?" Luo Jia * Nana asked with a frown.


    "People always change, don''t they?" Xu Yi chuckled. He knew that Luojia Nana would join.


    Isn''t it funny that a person who wants to be a mercenary queen doesn''t join any mercenary team?


    So, she will definitely join.


    "Although the name is a little strange, I can still join your mercenary regiment in your face. However, I need to be the deputy commander. What kind of people to recruit in the future needs my consent." Luojia Nana said with great confidence.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "as you wish, deputy head Nana."


    "Deputy head of Nana?" Luo Jia * Nana was stunned at first, and then said with satisfaction: "that''s a good name, head of Luotian."


    "There are only two of us in our mercenary regiment. It''s too few, so I need to see Xuefei and let her join our mercenary regiment. Do you mind the royal family joining?" said Luo Jia Nana, glancing at Xu Yi.


    Because if a member of the mercenary regiment is a royal family, a tax of 5% will be charged. Therefore, the general mercenary team is not willing to accept the royal family.


    "Of course, she''s your friend, I''d like to. I don''t value money. My dream is to be the king of mercenaries." Xu Yi couldn''t help imitating the yunqi Luotian''s signature expression.


    "Great, I''m going to see Xuefei now. Give me the gold card of the head quickly, otherwise Xuefei won''t believe it." Luojia Nana said excitedly.


    So Xu Yi handed the gold card to Luojia Nana.


    The first step is to succeed.


    The next step is how to establish a deep relationship with Jialan Xuefei, and then get the secrets of Jialan and those Protoss.


    Jialan civilization may easily feel that it is not a major threat. Those imprisoned Protoss are the most terrible enemies.


    If the protoss are free again, spirit blue star and spirit Yun star will be in danger.


    Xu Yili''s purpose is to find out the situation of the protoss, and Xu Yi knows what to do next.

 Chapter 672

    After a few hours, Luojia Nana came back with Jialan Xuefei.


    Jialan * Xuefei, wearing a golden eye mask, like the one attending a masquerade party.


    With her tight clothes, she looks very charming.


    "Well, yunqi * Luotian, our Qin fan mercenary regiment has three members and can take the task. When we have enough mercenary points, we will be upgraded, and then we can change our name." Luojia * Nana said excitedly. It took her several hours to persuade Jialan * Xuefei to join her mercenary team.


    "Jialan * Xuefei, fight together in the future." Jialan * Xuefei said to Xu Yi, even if it was a formal understanding.


    Then, the three of them went to the mercenary Union and took some tasks to hunt and kill the demon clan.


    After taking a few tasks, Xu Yi entered the war zone with them.


    The war zone is the place where the Jialan Empire and the two demon tribes were jointly established in order to make their own people more powerful.


    The scope of this theater is very large, and there is a very obvious hierarchy.


    If the strength is not enough to enter the area, which is much stronger than your strength, it is easy to be killed.


    If your strength is much higher than the level of your area and you can easily kill your opponents in this area, you will be killed by your own law enforcement team immediately.


    Leapfrog challenge is OK, but if you bully the lower level, that is to challenge the iron law of the theater.


    Here, it is to make you stronger, not to let you harvest leeks.


    Relatively speaking, it is fair here.


    People who come to the theater are all to improve themselves and complete some tasks.


    Therefore, when a mercenary team receives a task, it is generally required that the team members receiving the task have the same level, no more than one level at most. In addition, the team should not have too many members.


    If the number is too large, it is suspected of brushing points.


    Three people are more suitable for entering the theater.


    "We''re going to hunt level 15 demon clan. Are you two really OK?" Jialan * Xuefei looked at Xu Yi and Luojia * Nana and asked in some doubt.


    Of course, her main doubt is Xu Yi.


    After all, she knows the strength of Luojia Nana. She even has problems dealing with level 10 demons.


    However, Jialan * Xuefei is very confident in his strength. There is no problem to protect a Luojia * Nana.


    "No problem. I also want to challenge level 15 monsters to see how powerful they are." Xu Yi said with expectation.


    Level 16, generally speaking, can only deal with level 13 demon clan.


    The 15 level is not impossible at all. As long as the practice is enough, the secret skills are awesome.


    "OK, let''s go." so they got on their horses.


    These mounts are public and everyone can ride them.


    So they came to level 15.


    When they arrived, they jumped down.


    It is also very important for Xu Yi to understand the fighting style of Jialan clan.


    After all, only by understanding the enemy''s fighting style can we find a way to deal with it.


    I have to say that the demon clan is very strong.


    And the demon clan has a characteristic. They are upright. They look like orcs and are very fierce.


    Combat effectiveness is even more amazing.


    Xu Yi is worried that if the demon clan of Linglan star and Lingyun star is so powerful, it''s really hard to deal with.


    Xu Yi found that although he was at level 16, he had a feeling that he couldn''t handle the demon clan at level 15.


    The demon clan is really very powerful.


    Moreover, they also have the same attack methods as secret skills.


    Of course, Xu Yi also saw the secret skills of Jialan royal family.


    It can be said that secret skills are not unique to the system, and other civilizations also have secret skills.


    Fire and ice, these two secret skills, Jialan * Xuefei also have mastery.


    Not only Jialan * Xuefei, but also Luojia * Nana also used secret skills to attack level 15 demon families. Unfortunately, her attack has no effect. It''s just to tickle each other.


    In the battle, Jialan * Xuefei took the initiative, and Xu Yi and Luojia * Nana were the audience.


    This feeling makes Xu Yi very depressed.


    If you don''t fight, how can you improve yourself?


    "Xuefei, can you let me start the next battle?" Xu Yi thought, at least let him fight first and see the gap between himself and the level 15 demon clan?


    "OK, but you may die." Jialan Xuefei said coldly.


    "I understand." Xu Yi said very seriously.


    "Well, you''re ready. The demon clan is approaching." Jialan * Xuefei glanced at the distance and frowned.


    It''s not a demon clan, so the situation is very dangerous.


    She can protect Luojia Nana, but she can''t protect two people at the same time.


    The intelligence quotient of the demon family is the same as that of human beings. Naturally, they will choose to start.


    However, if Xu Yi could hold on for 10 minutes, she could free up her hand to deal with the other one.


    "How can there be two demon families? Xueer, let''s run away." although Luojia Nana has general talent and is extremely confident in herself, she is not stupid. I also know that Jialan * Xuefei can''t deal with two demon families at the same time.


    "It''s too late, Nana, you step back." as she said, Jialan * Xuefei shook her hand and pushed Luojia * Nana back hundreds of meters.


    "I didn''t expect that the mercenary regiment I just joined would be destroyed. Fate still likes to tease me. Yunqi Luotian, don''t worry, I won''t let them eat your body, and I will take your body back."


    Your sister!


    Can''t speak, can you stop talking?


    Xu Yi scolded one sentence and then mobilized all his mental strength.


    Secret skill, ice arrows.


    This is his attack with all his mental power, and it is the first time that Xu Yi has done so since he mastered his secret skills.


    Consume 100% mental power. Xu Yi doesn''t know how high the attack power is.


    "Eh?" Jialan * Xuefei felt the terrible attack and couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi.


    Then she saw Xu Yi fall down.


    Hundreds of ice arrows shot at the two demon families, with a terrible smell.


    They felt bad and wanted to run away, but it was too late.


    The ice arrow has been shot at their eyes and can only be carried hard.


    "Bang bang!"


    The ice arrow shot at the mental defense built by the two demon races and exploded.


    The air is frozen.


    The most unexpected thing for Jialan * Xuefei was that one-third of the ice arrows tore open the defense of the demon family and attacked the body of the demon family.


    At this time, Jialan * Xuefei also shot and attacked.


    "A death, a wound?" Jialan * Xuefei''s long shot pierced the demon family''s body, and then turned to take a look at Xu Yi lying on the ground.


    Xu Yi''s explosive power surprised Jialan * Xuefei.


    After killing the demon family, Jialan * Xuefei took out the demon crystals of the two demon families and came to Xu Yi.


    "You are very strong." Jialan * Xuefei still rarely admires people, but she admires Xu Yi now.


    At level 16, two demon families at level 15 were killed and injured.


    If there is only one demon clan, Xu Yi will be solved smoothly.


    In this way, they can stay in this area until she is promoted to level 19.


    The talent of Jialan * Xuefei is regarded as a genius within the royal family.


    Unfortunately, her ideas are inconsistent with the mainstream ideas of the royal family, so she is an alien in the royal family.


    Otherwise, how could she become friends with Luojia Nana?


    Xu Yi is so weak that he doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    It''s really bad to spare time for mental strength.


    "Absorb the spiritual power in the demon crystal, so that you can recover faster." said, Jialan * Xue Fei put a demon crystal in Xu Yi''s hands on both sides.


    Then Xu Yi felt a force coming into his body along his hands.


    This power is like the energy beads spit out by the psychedelic flower beast snail.


    These mental powers were soon absorbed by Xu Yi, and part of his mental power was restored.


    "Luo Tian, what secret skill do you use? You can kill level 15 demon clan. Yes!" Luo Jia Nana.


    Xu Yi ignored Luojia Nana and continued to absorb the power in the demon crystal.


    Now, he has obtained Jialan * Xuefei. Once he has established a ''friendship'', Xu Yi can start to get the information he wants.


    Although the spirit family has collected intelligence before, Jialan civilization will not think that someone dares to enter Jialan star to collect intelligence at this time.


    "Recover well. After recovery, we will continue to hunt the demon clan." Jialan * Xuefei said, and then sat down and began to practice briefly.


    Xu Yi found that although there is spiritual power in the demon crystal that can be absorbed, this spiritual power is very complex and contains many ideas of the demon family.


    Therefore, this method should be used less, especially after this mental power is overused.


    An hour later, Xu Yi, Jialan Xuefei and Luo jianana continued to hunt the demon family.


    So, in the next few days, Xu Yi and Jialan Xuefei have been hunting the demon family.


    At night, they practice in their own small tents.


    This small tent is not for sleeping at all, so it is very small and can only be used for sitting.


    At dawn, Xu Yi opened his eyes.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    After hearing the system prompt sound, Xu Yi took a look at Jialan * Xuefei and Luojia * Nana. He was worried about finding his own system prompt sound.


    Obviously, they have no response and should be unaware of the existence of the system.


    Then, Xu Yi said quietly in his mind, "system, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, gain the mental power purification skill Tu Nian (intermediate level)."


    "Ding, you can obtain the spirit power raising Medicine * 10 (intermediate level)"


    "Ding, get the secret skill - Thunder (intermediate level)."


    Xu Yi found that there were only three tips and was immediately depressed.


    He thought he could have as much as last time. As a result, there were only three prompts.


    In addition, the number of psychic enhancement potions has also been sharply reduced from 20 to 10.


    If you know this, Xu Yi will enter Jialan star one month later. In this way, the system may give itself more benefits.


    However, among these three, there is a special skill to purify spiritual power.


    This skill is obviously aimed at demon crystal.


    This also proves once again that the gift package given by the system is still easy to meet.


    "System, receive gift bags." he said in his mind, and then Xu Yi closed his eyes.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi finished receiving.


    The key point is the spiritual purification skill - Tu Nian.


    Xu Yi didn''t try in a hurry, but came out of the tent.


    At this time, Jialan Xuefei and Luojia Nana should get up and start a new day''s experience.


    During this period of time, Luojia Nana''s promotion speed is still good, and he has been promoted to a level. Of course, she has been stuck at the peak for more than a year.


    Xu Yi and Jialan * Xuefei have also made some progress, but they are still far from promotion.


    In addition, Xu Yi also found that directly taking the time to hunt and kill the demon clan is good for his promotion.


    It''s just painful. It''s like my head explodes.


    But Xu Yi knows that he will get used to this state sooner or later.


    Promotion, he is now thinking of continuous promotion.


    Jialan''s royal family is too strong. According to Jialan * Xuefei, there are many people with more than level 30 in their royal family.


    These days, Xu Yi has got some useful news.


    For example, Jialan civilization has absorbed the progress of lingzu technology. Now Jialan civilization has built the first generation of Jialan civilization aircraft. However, it disintegrated after flying for a few hours.


    But this speed has surprised Xu Yi.


    With the help of the spirit clan, they can''t build a warship in such a short time.


    Moreover, it took hours to disintegrate.


    This shows that they have mastered most of the technology.


    Study more for a period of time, maybe they will completely master it.


    Once this technology is mastered, the Jialan civilization will officially go to war with humans and the spirit family.


    In addition, Jialan royal family has begun to mobilize for war.


    Xu Yi began to inquire about the news of the Protoss.


    However, he found out what happened to the more than 10000 spirit families left behind.


    Those spirit families are all controlled.


    What we do every day is mating. Jialan civilization tries to use the spirit family to change the blood of the ordinary Jialan family.


    After all, the spirit clan is also very powerful, and the probability of awakening is slightly higher than that of the ordinary Jialan clan.


    At present, there is no sign of pregnancy in Jialan nationality.


    Xu Yi can only sympathize with those spiritual families.


    Now he can''t save those spiritual families.


    It''s too difficult to save them. With such a large number, Xu Yi can''t even save them.


    If you can, you must have the strength to destroy the Jialan civilization. What else can you say to save? Just destroy the Jialan civilization directly.


    Xu Yi thinks that maybe in a month or two, he can take out all the things Jialan * Xuefei knows.


    At that time, it''s time to leave.

 Chapter 673

    In the following time, Xu Yi was constantly practicing and fighting.


    After a month, Xu Yi''s level was raised to level 17.


    Jialan * Xuefei''s level has not been improved, but its combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Luojia Nana''s level has not been improved, and her combat effectiveness has not been improved much. Because she didn''t participate in the battle much, it''s almost impossible to improve her combat effectiveness.


    After more than a month of reality beating, Luojia Nana has stopped talking about the mercenary queen.


    In addition, she also felt that Xu Yi had become great and reliable.


    Now, she specializes in supporting logistics, cooking, dealing with demon corpses and so on.


    Jialan people don''t eat the meat of the demon family.


    Xu Yi also feels that eating demon clan is not acceptable, and there are still many fierce animals in the war zone, and there is no need to worry about the source of food. You can hunt whatever meat you want.


    I have to say that Luojia Nana''s craft is still good, and the cooking is very delicious.


    After dinner, Jialan Xuefei came to Xu Yi.


    Since getting along for so long, Xu Yi saw Jialan * Xuefei approach himself for the first time.


    "Luo Tian, we should go back and hand in the task and have a rest for some time. If we fight all the time, it will be bad for promotion. After we go back, we can have a good understanding and dredge our thoughts."


    "Well, I''ve been out for so long, and I don''t know what happened in Shengdu. Do you think we should join the expeditionary army?" Xu Yi asked.


    Expeditionary army, this is the army recruited by the Jialan people to break through the prison set by the pan clan.


    Mercenaries can join the expeditionary army to obtain military merit.


    "Don''t worry now. Although the Empire has begun to form an expeditionary army, there will be no formal action within a year. Therefore, we still feel at ease to continue to improve ourselves. Strength is everything." Jialan * Xuefei shook her head. Her father is the deputy commander of the expeditionary army, so she knows something unknown to the outside world.


    "Xuefei, you are level 18, and you will be 19 a year later. Can you still join the expeditionary army? Now only level 15 divine masters can leave. Is it bad for us to fight in this theater?" Luojia Nana asked curiously.


    This question is exactly what Xu Yi wants to ask.


    Jialan * Xuefei gave a sneer and said, "the news you heard was two years ago. Now level 19 can go out. Moreover, every year, those divine ancestors are still attacking the array. Maybe level 20 divine masters can leave Jialan star next year."


    "Is there such a thing?" Luojia Nana looked surprised and even angry.


    "Of course, some things can''t be made public. Of course, it''s all right to make public now. Now, the spirit family doesn''t dare sneak into our Jialan star. Moreover, after coming in, it will be known by the God ancestor." Jialan * Xuefei glanced at Xu Yi, and she appreciated Xu Yi''s calmness. Such a person can break into a world.


    "Aren''t those gods trapped in the statue? Can they come out?" Luojia Nana asked strangely. She felt very uncomfortable about the feeling of being concealed.


    "Still, but as long as they are willing, they will have the strength to come out now. However, in order not to affect the operation of the array, the gods are still more restrained." Jialan * Xuefei explained that she knew that Luojia * Nana was a very secret person, so she would tell these messages that only the core royal family.


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and grasped a key point.


    It is recorded in the historical records of Jialan civilization that God ancestor created Jialan civilization. Jialan''s royal family, with the blood of God''s ancestors, is stronger and taller than other races of Jialan civilization.


    The 500 huge statues of the protoss are the statues of the ancestors of Jialan civilization.


    Every 10 years, a grand ancestor worship ceremony will be held.


    Now, they even say that the God ancestor is trapped in the statue.


    In addition, Jialan * Xuefei also revealed an important news, that is, those Protoss can come out at any time.


    Tens of thousands of years of immortality, how do those Protoss do it?


    Is it possible to live forever?


    The end of the divine teacher is eternal life?


    In fact, Xu Yi''s understanding of the divine teacher is still very limited. Even the spirit family has very limited understanding.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know what happens when the divine Master goes back.


    But the Jialan civilization is very clear. After all, they have developed for tens of thousands of years, and there are Protoss behind them.


    Therefore, the spirit family will want to eat the legacy of Jialan civilization and let the spirit family and mankind have the capital to deal with the Protoss.


    "In other words, now the gods have the strength to leave?" Xu Yi also took the opportunity to ask.


    "They can leave a year ago, but they can''t leave yet. Well, rest early and we''ll go back early tomorrow morning." Jialan * Xuefei obviously doesn''t want to continue talking.


    Without questioning, Xu Yi silently returned to his small tent and began to practice.


    The news is not so easy, nor can it be so anxious.


    It''s best to talk about it like today, and then he asked a few questions.


    After the next morning, Xu Yi returned.


    After returning to the holy capital, Xu Yi wandered around the holy capital and bought some books.


    Xu Yi buys all kinds of.


    Books are also an important way to understand Jialan civilization.


    Xu Yi has bought a lot before. When he is free in the war zone, he will take it out and have a look.


    After a few days, Jialan * Xuefei took Luojia * Nana to find Xu Yi.


    So they entered the war zone.


    After entering the war zone, they began to hunt the demon clan crazily.


    Obviously, Jialan * Xuefei was very angry, and those demon families died miserably.


    It''s not that Xu Yi sympathizes with the demon family. Although the demon family has civilization and its own empire. However, they are very cruel in their bones and like to kill their prey.


    They enjoy the killing process.


    Human beings will be miserable if they encounter the demon clan.


    Therefore, Xu Yi has no good feelings for the demon family.


    "Xuefei, what''s the matter with you? You seem very angry?" Luojia * Nana asked, because Jialan * Xuefei she knew was not such a person.


    Moreover, she also said that fighting should not be emotional.


    Emotions will affect your judgment and your combat effectiveness. Jialan * Xuefei has always done so.


    But today, I am very angry.


    "My father hopes that I can reproduce with those delicate lingzu. Do you think there is something wrong with the royal family and send their daughters to the lingzu one by one?" said Jialan Xuefei, slapping heavily and smashing the stones in the distance.


    "Sick, this is really sick. Those spiritual families look like women. They are magnificent at all. Moreover, they are alien. How can we rely on them to rise? That doesn''t mean that our Jialan civilization is not as good as Jiao Didi''s spiritual family?" Luo Jia was also angry, because she also heard that many people are applying to reproduce with the spiritual family.


    Xu Yi was looked at by two women, and then said, "do you think this will be the meaning of God''s father?"


    "It''s impossible. If the God ancestor spoke, it wouldn''t be the current atmosphere and form. If the God ancestor spoke, I could agree. This is just the suggestion of the royal family. In addition, my father said that the God ancestor''s spiritual knowledge of the sea was damaged in order to tear up the array, and it needs a year of closed practice to recover." Jialan * Xuefei just felt that it was not the God ancestor''s decision, That''s why I resisted.


    In the Kalan civilization, the word of God''s ancestor is the imperial edict, and no one will want to resist. It is the instinct of Jialan civilization to carry out the orders of God''s ancestors.


    It can be said that Jialan civilization has been brainwashed from generation to generation.


    In addition, God''s ancestors rarely give God''s orders.


    Also because it is very rare, all their divine orders will have more prestige and no one will question them.


    "The royal family is really crazy. The spirit family is not strong at all." when Luojia Nana talked about the protoss, she seemed to have defeated the spirit family herself.


    "It''s really crazy. Because I refused, my father removed me from the family. Therefore, in the future, you can call me yunqi * Xuefei. My mother belongs to the yunqi family." said yunqi * Xuefei, who changed his name.


    "No, you have been removed from the family. In your family, you have few talents better than you!" Luojia Nana was shocked and felt that the royal family was crazy.


    Because yunqi Xuefei refused to have children with the spirit family, she was expelled from the family?


    It''s not crazy. What else can it be?


    After being expelled from the family, yunqi Xuefei lost her royal identity, and all the benefits of the royal family had nothing to do with her.


    I''m not crazy. How could I do such a thing?


    "It''s OK to dismiss the royal family. There are still many cases like me. The lingzu''s technology is really powerful. They can develop that kind of warship and enable us to survive in outer space all the time. However, their mental power is very weak. The peak is only level 11." yunqi * Xuefei said with great indignation.


    "You can''t beat me by mental strength, so you want to sleep with me. There''s no way." said yunqi Xuefei and rushed out.


    Demon clan, another demon clan appears.


    "Why, do you like Xuefei now?" Luo Jia * Nana asked when she found that Xu Yi looked at yunqi * Xuefei differently. During this period of time, Xu Yi is different from the yunqi Luotian she knows. He turns around her again.


    In other words, Xu Yi doesn''t lick now.


    Therefore, Luojia Nana feels very uncomfortable.


    Although she didn''t like yunqi Luotian before, she can see it now!


    Intentionally, she thinks Xu Yi must be intentional!


    I just want to be angry with myself so that I can experience the feeling that he once liked himself but was not accepted by himself.


    As for liking yunqi Xuefei, she doesn''t think it''s possible.


    Yunqi * Xuefei looks like he hasn''t seen the whole!


    Although Luojia Nana is a little overconfident, her judgment is still very correct.


    Xu Yi, how could he like the great enemy of mankind?


    That kind of dog blood can''t happen to Xu Yi.


    Because yunqi * Xuefei was very angry, Xu Yi also got a lot of news.


    Jialan civilization is indeed constantly learning the technology of the spirit family and building those warships of the spirit family. However, a warship involves too many technologies. If it can be mastered and produced in about ten years, it will be very powerful.


    Although there is no great progress in warships, the energy armor of the spirit family and the Jialan civilization are about to master.


    In fact, what Jialan civilization needs is only the life support system of lingzu energy armor. Jialan civilization doesn''t care much about flying, intelligent avoidance, weapon system and energy defense.


    For Jialan civilization, it is a success to support life.


    At present, Jialan civilization has produced energy armor that can survive in outer space for two hours.


    Two hours is too short to reach Lingyun star.


    If they want to fight against the spirit family, they have to reach the spirit Yun star.


    Otherwise, in space, Jialan civilization cannot defeat the spirit family, and will definitely be slaughtered unilaterally by the spirit family.


    "Then we''d better join the expeditionary army. The expeditionary army can leave this cage and have a look at other planets. The spiritual family says that their spiritual power is stronger and more suitable for cultivation than ours." Luojia Nana is still eager to leave this planet, because in their concept, Jialan star is a prison, a huge prison.


    Into outer space, free access, that''s a kind of freedom.


    "We definitely want to join the expeditionary army, but it doesn''t make any sense to join it now. The expeditionary army doesn''t have any action. It''s not too late for us to join when there is action. Moreover, to join the expeditionary army, we need a lot of materials, which are obtained by hunting demon families." yunqi Xuefei doesn''t agree that joining the expeditionary army at this time is a good thing.


    "Yes, we are still very poor and need to earn more," said Xu Yi, who praised the Communist Party. In Xu Yi''s opinion, yunqi Xuefei is a very good intelligence source.


    Because of her, Xu Yi has obtained some important information.


    Unfortunately, it is not appropriate for him to send messages out now.


    Otherwise, they all want to spread these news, so that the spirit family can be prepared and their easy door can be prepared.


    Xu Yi plans to break through to level 19 here.


    Because now level 19 masters can also leave Jialan star and go to outer space.


    It''s not easy for humans and spirit families to break through level 19 in such a short time, or it''s impossible at all.


    Xu Yi felt that after he was promoted to level 19, yunqi * Xuefei''s intelligence should also be taken out by himself.


    Through this period of contact, Xu Yi has a certain understanding of yunqi * Xuefei''s character. There should be no difficulty in prying open her mouth.

 Chapter 674

    As time turned, nearly a month passed.


    During this time, Xu Yi has got the information he wants from yunqi Xuefei.


    So it''s time for yunqi Luotian to disappear.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Yi secretly left the camp.


    After several turns of confirmation, Xu Yi determined that no one followed.


    Then he went to the demon clan.


    After finding it, Xu Yi became a demon family and threw the real yunqi * Luotian to a demon family.


    After witnessing yunqi * Luotian being tortured and killed, Xu Yi finds that yunqi * Xuefei and Luojia * Nana are coming.


    Then, yunqi * Xuefei killed the demon clan that yunqi * Luotian ate half, and took yunqi * Luotian''s body away.


    Originally, Xu Yi wanted to make Qin fan''s mercenary regiment bigger and stronger, and even become popular. In this way, Qin fan can be attracted to the door. But Xu Yi later found that this was completely impossible.


    Yunqi * Xuefei doesn''t like others to join Qin fan''s mercenary team, so Xu Yi can only set some intelligence and leave.


    After waiting for time, Xu Yi lifted his invisibility and left the original place.


    Next, Xu Yi will sneak into the demon clan.


    The person who knows you best is often your opponent.


    Xu Yi needs to go to the demon clan to inquire about the news. Maybe he can get some different news from the demon clan.


    After spending more than a day, Xu Yi came to a demon tribe.


    The demon clan takes the tribe as the unit, and above the tribe is the king''s court.


    The number of demon families in a tribe ranges from thousands to tens of thousands.


    Xu Yi''s tribe is a big tribe.


    The demon clan is relatively strong. The weakest demon clan in this tribe is level 15.


    For Xu Yi, this is a very dangerous place.


    However, for information, he can only take risks.


    After entering the demon clan, Xu Yi found that the relationship between the lower demon clan was very chaotic. There was strong hostility between the demon clan and the demon clan, so they didn''t communicate much.


    Even far away, but if you get too close, you will want to kill each other.


    Only after the level reaches level 25, there is no such strong idea of killing each other between the demon clan and the demon clan.


    At present, Xu Yi''s level is not enough. He must be promoted to level 20 before using that camouflage ring to disguise himself as a level 25 demon clan.


    Without the breath of level 25, it may be exposed.


    Once exposed, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    After all, there are too many powerful demons. As long as you send a level 25 demons, you can kill him.


    In this case, Xu Yi can only be cautious.


    Therefore, Xu Yi left the demon family and entered the holy capital of Jialan Empire again.


    It''s hard for the demon family to inquire about the situation, so Xu Yi came back.


    In addition, Xu Yi also wants to go to Qin fan.


    After all, Qin fan came earlier than Xu Yi, and Xu Yi has been cultivating and hunting demon families in the war zone, so he may not collect more intelligence than Qin fan.


    Now, Xu Yi is counting on the system.


    Tomorrow is the 22nd month''s clock out. He has been here for more than 50 days.


    Xu Yi opened the gift bag for the 21st month at the age of 21 months.


    In the gift bag, there is only storage space, a secret skill - Fire Dragon chant, and a set of life support system.


    Obviously, the system has no specific purpose.


    But what does the system let itself do to Jialan star?


    "System, can you not be so rigid? I can probably guess that you were developed by brain clan." Xu Yi hopes that the system can communicate with himself.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    In a flash, another night passed.


    "Ding, punch in for 31 days and get an intermediate gift bag."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xu Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, because the host discovers the real identity of the system developer and obtains intermediate permissions."


    Then Xu Yi was stunned.


    Because he appeared in a huge space.


    This space is very large. There are boxes in it. They are of different sizes, and some have been opened.


    "System, what''s the situation? I have all these gift bags?"


    "Congratulations to the host for correctly discovering the identity of the system developer. All intermediate gift packages can be accessed by the host. From now on, intermediate gift packages will be obtained by punching in."


    what the fuck!


    Can we communicate?


    "These are the remaining intermediate gift bags. There are 36 intermediate gift bags in total, so the remaining 15 gift bags are here?" Xu Yi asked involuntarily, pointing to the boxes.


    "Yes, host, your answer is absolutely correct," the system replied.


    "System, do you know where the pan clan is going?" Xu Yi asked. After all, if the pan clan is found, there will be no danger for the Protoss. Human beings can also safely survive on the spiritual blue star without worrying about the Protoss and the vassal civilization of the protoss to find the human spiritual blue star.


    "This question requires the host to unlock advanced permissions, and can''t be answered now," the system replied.


    "So, how can I get advanced permissions?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "After being promoted to level 30, the host can obtain advanced permissions," the system replied truthfully.


    "Level 30, I wipe. When will I get it?" Xu Yi was completely speechless. This requirement is too high!


    How long will it take to upgrade to level 30!


    Xu Yi has used so many system gift packs. Now he is only a level 18 divine teacher. He is still 12 levels away from level 30.


    Now it takes a long time to break through level 1 without the help of external forces.


    "Please try your best to cultivate. If you can''t break through level 30 within 10 years, the system will find a suitable intelligent creature again. Please try your best."


    Xu Yi drew a corner of his mouth and asked, "then, can you tell me what kind of creature can be the target of your choice?"


    "This question requires the host to unlock advanced permissions, and can''t be answered now." the system replied again.


    Advanced permissions again!


    "So, system, can you locate another person wearing an easy ring?" Xu Yi thought, now we''d better find Qin fan first, and then open the remaining 15 boxes one by one.


    "Yes, does the host need to start positioning now?" the system asked, but its voice was still the same as before, without any emotion.


    "How do I get out now?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Just use mental control."


    Xu Yi had some information in his brain, and then he left the system space.


    In fact, it was his consciousness, not his body, that entered there.


    After consciousness left the storage space of the system, Xu Yi immediately said in his mind, "the system starts to locate another person wearing the easy ring."


    "OK, I''m opening the virtual map to find the target."


    Listening to the systematic answer, Xu Yi smiled happily.


    He felt that he really got the system now.


    Soon, Xu Yi saw a mark on the virtual map.


    Then, the system gives the distance.


    30000 kilometers away, it''s still far away.


    Qin fan is not in the holy capital.


    So Xu Yi went to buy a flying beast.


    Jialanxing has a god teacher who specializes in taming fierce animals. Their probability of taming is higher than others, so this industry has developed.


    Then Xu Yi rode the flying beast to find Qin fan.


    He was curious about what Qin fan was like and what intelligence he had collected.


    "System, can you tell me that entering Jialan star is your purpose?" Xu Yi asked in his mind.


    "Yes, enter Kala to determine whether there is a Protoss here. Now, the goal has been completed." the system answered truthfully.


    "So, does the system and Protoss exist?" Xu Yi then asked.


    "Yes, there is the aura of the Protoss. The system has shielded the host from the spirit. In this way, the host can check the situation of the Protoss." the system replied.


    "Mental shielding?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is the function of the developers'' special research on the protoss, which can effectively shield the spiritual perception of the protoss," the system replied.


    "Do you know what impact the existence of protoss has on you?" Xu Yi asked.


    "No, it''s the host that has an impact," the system said.


    Xu Yi touched his nose, which really had a great impact on himself.


    Now, he''s trying to kill the Protoss.


    "By the way, system, do you know the big array of the pan clan and how to strengthen the array?" Xu Yi thought that if the array of the pan clan was restored to its original appearance, the Jialan clan would be inseparable from Jialan star.


    In this way, humans and spiritual families have enough time to develop and practice.


    You should have a chance to complete level 30 within 10 years.


    "System, can you give me some advanced mental power improvement potions first? If there are potions, I should be able to improve to level 30 soon." Xu Yi thought that the purpose of the system is to make myself have the strength and qualification to challenge the Protoss.


    So, it should also be feasible to give yourself those advanced spiritual power improvement potions in advance?


    "Sorry, host, we can''t let the host get the advanced gift pack in advance."


    Xu Yi pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head helplessly.


    The higher the authority, the better.


    The system is powerful, but the rules are strict.


    Xu Yi wants to exploit the loophole and has no chance at all.


    So Xu Yi closed his eyes and his consciousness entered the system space.


    The 15 gift packages are awesome.


    After counting, Xu Yi obtained 200 intermediate mental power improvement potions.


    Unfortunately, this medicine has little effect on Xu Yi.


    If he uses it, it won''t do him any good, and he won''t give it to the people of the war god department.


    In addition to this, Xu Yi also got 6 secret skills and 12 martial arts.


    In addition, there are 35 intermediate life support systems.


    It can be said that the remaining 15 gift bags are not as good as before.


    Because the system gives Xu Yi the good things first, it still has this permission.


    In fact, Xu Yi is not its first host.


    However, Xu Yi is the fastest to improve and the only host for system developers.


    As long as Xu Yi obtains advanced authority, he can obtain more primary and intermediate materials.


    In the setting of brain family, the system can replace 100 hosts.


    Because it is unrealistic to defeat the protoss at one time.


    Many hosts may die before they reach the stage of fighting against the Protoss.


    Five hosts had died before Xu Yi.


    Once the host dies, the system will reselect the host, let the host appear in the right place, and let the host embark on the path of God teacher.


    Therefore, this system is called survival system.


    If you even have a problem with survival, how can you fight the incomparably powerful Protoss?


    Everything in the system is to help the host grow to have the strength to fight the Protoss.


    As long as Xu Yi has the strength to fight against the protoss, the remaining 95 gift bags like the materials Xu Yi has obtained will be given to Xu Yi to train more strong people to fight against the protoss together.


    At present, the system is quite satisfied with Xu Yi''s series of performance.


    Perhaps, he will be the first host to obtain advanced permissions and the hope to save the brain family.


    After several hours of flight, Xu Yi arrived in another city.


    After coming down from the air, Xu Yi entered a restaurant.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect Qin fan to be in the restaurant.


    This is really a good place to get information.


    However, Xu Yi admires Qin fan''s ability to learn a language.


    After all, he doesn''t have a real-time language translation system, which allows him to communicate with the Jialan nationality without obstacles.


    After entering the restaurant, Xu Yi didn''t ask which of the system was Qin fan wearing an easy ring.


    It is certain that Qin fan is inside the restaurant. Xu Yi wants to see if he can find Qin fan with his own ability.


    If it is easy to find out, Qin fan is also more likely to be exposed.


    Xu Yi''s first suspicion is the waiter in the shop, because they often walk around the hall. Eavesdropping on gossip and intelligence is the easiest.


    Xu Yi called a waiter, ordered some food, and began to look for and analyze it.


    As a result, Xu Yi did not find any suspicious targets after watching for more than an hour.


    It can only be said that Qin fan''s Yi form was very successful, and Xu Yi didn''t find it.


    Asked about the system and determined that Qin fan was still in the restaurant, Xu Yi was relieved.


    All the guests in the restaurant have changed round, which shows that Qin fan must be a person in the restaurant, not a customer.


    In addition to the waiter, there are only the shopkeeper in the hall.


    However, Xu Yi also repeatedly confirmed that the shopkeeper was not interested in the gossip of those people outside.


    Xu Yi was about to ask about the system when he suddenly heard a voice.


    This voice is a little familiar.


    "Nana, are you wrong? Luo Tian is dead. How can he appear here?"


    Yes, it''s the sound of snow flying.


    Unexpectedly, they came here.

 Chapter 675

    Xu Yi''s current identity is Luo Jia Lei Mingte, a 40 year old middle-aged man.


    In this way, if yunqi Xuefei can recognize it, the easy shaped ring can be thrown away.


    "It''s just a feeling. I know Luo Tian was eaten by the demon clan. But, Nana, don''t you think it''s strange that he is already a level 17 divine teacher and can''t die." yunqi * Xuefei said while sitting down at Xu Yi''s adjacent table.


    After sitting down, yunqi Xuefei glanced around.


    "It''s strange, but it has happened and we can''t recover it." Luo Jia Nana said with red eyes. She has fallen in love with yunqi Luotian. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to express my feelings with each other.


    "Yes, and why should he sneak away in the middle of the night when we don''t pay attention?" yunqi * Xuefei thought that yunqi * Luotian she knew was a very stable person and shouldn''t take risks alone.


    Another point is that there are no signs of fighting in that place.


    That demon clan was killed by yunqi Xuefei. She thinks yunqi Luotian has enough strength to deal with it.


    "It''s no use saying these now." Luojia * Nana doesn''t want to continue talking. After all, yunqi * Luotian has been eaten by the demon family. It''s a fact.


    "Will our Qin fan mercenary regiment continue?" yunqi * Xuefei asked.


    "Of course, otherwise I''ll bring you here. I, Luojia Nana, must name Qin fan''s mercenary regiment." Luojia Nana said loudly.


    Qin fan mercenary regiment?


    Qin fan was stunned when he heard the name.


    Did Xu Yi send someone into Jialan star again?


    But Qin fan soon denied that others have a lot to deal with, and have no relevant training and experience. Therefore, the possibility of sending someone is too low.


    Unless the person who comes is Xu Yi.


    Otherwise, how can you use your own name as the name of the mercenary regiment?


    Jialan civilization doesn''t have the surname Qin!


    Is Xu Yi here?


    Qin fan thinks it''s even more impossible, because Xu Yi has exceeded level 15. If you come in, you can''t leave.


    Coincidence, Qin fan thinks it can only be a coincidence.


    However, he came out of it.


    Xu Yi also noticed that a little girl came out of the counter.


    Intuition tells Xu Yi that the little girl is Qin fan.


    Because he ruled out all the people in the restaurant and found that none of them could be Qin fan.


    But when the little girl came out, Xu Yi felt that she had a familiar smell.


    After seeing the little girl''s eyes, Xu Yi was more sure.


    She is Qin Fanyi.


    Becoming a little girl really surprised Xu Yi.


    Then Xu Yi began to knock on the table.


    This is the Morse code. Qin fan must know it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Yi''s percussion, Qin fan walked towards Xu Yi.


    "This uncle, where did you come from?" Qin fan asked in a self tender voice.


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "never come from a place."


    Then, stained with a little wine, and then quickly wrote the word "Yi".


    After seeing this word, Qin fan was stunned directly.


    Xu Yi?


    The person who came was Xu Yi?


    Qin fan feels a little confused. Xu Yi shouldn''t appear.


    He''s in. How can he get out?


    In addition, there are so many things in Yimen that Xu Yi doesn''t have to care?


    If Xu Yi is trapped in Jialan star, it will be a great blow to Yimen and mankind!


    "Uncle, don''t tease you. I''m from the holy capital." Xu Yi continued. Anyway, Qin fan already knows himself.


    "The holy capital and here are far away. Uncle, can you go back?" Qin fan asked with some meaning.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "although the road is far away, it''s free for me to come and go."


    Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. If he was free to come and go, there would be no problem.


    However, how does Xu Yi come and go freely?


    Is it because of any special way, or because the level of restricted access is higher, not level 15.


    If so, then humans and the spirit race will be in danger.


    No matter how hard we try and break through, it is impossible for humans and spirit families to reach a higher level, right?


    Talent is good, but time is not enough.


    He came in to inquire about intelligence in order to know the operation time of Jialan civilization, so that they can know how long it will take for war.


    "I really envy my uncle. When I grow up, I will be as free as my uncle." Qin fan left.


    It''s almost enough to talk. If you want to continue talking, you have to change your identity.


    After a few drinks, Xu Yi left.


    He has been in the restaurant for a long time, and it is not suitable to stay any longer.


    As for yunqi Xuefei and Luojia Nana, Xu Yi didn''t look at them.


    After leaving the restaurant, Xu Yi wandered around outside waiting for Qin fan to come out.


    A few hours later, it was dusk.


    Then Xu Yi saw Qin Fanyi''s little girl come out from inside.


    Needless to say, Qin fan must have come to find himself.


    So Xu Yi followed up and wanted to see where Qin fan went.


    Soon, Qin fan went out of the city.


    Xu Yi followed him all the way and came to a valley.


    "Unexpectedly, you came." Qin fan has become another look, a young look.


    "Yes, if I don''t come myself, I won''t have the confidence. Only when I get here will I know what a powerful opponent we have to face." Xu Yi looked at Qin fan and said helplessly.


    Jialan empire is really very powerful. If there is no restriction of Pan clan array, mankind really has no hope of victory.


    Fortunately, the array is still running.


    "But it''s too dangerous. Your identity is too special. If I die, it won''t have much impact. But if you want to be left here, the alliance will be in vain." Qin fan frowned and said.


    Because when he came, he was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    However, the easy ring given by Xu Yi is too powerful. Not only the shape can be changed, but also the sound and breath can be changed.


    Therefore, he did not reveal any flaws in his three months of lurking.


    "Since you will come, you are sure to go back. You don''t have to worry about this. If you want to go, we can go at any time." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Qin fan was relieved to hear Xu Yi say so.


    Then the two men exchanged information for several hours.


    Qin fancai found that he didn''t have much information. However, Qin fan''s intelligence involves various industries and is more comprehensive.


    Xu Yi contacts the royal family and knows some internal news.


    After all, in the Jialan Empire, the royal family is in power, and the royal family is also the strongest. It''s no surprise that they know more news.


    The next day, Xu Yicai and Qin fan left.


    Then they came to the holy capital.


    Xu Yi also wants to see the protoss to see what the protoss is like.


    After the investigation, Xu Yi will leave jialanxing, and Qin fan will continue to stay.


    Next, Qin fan will join the expeditionary army and become a member of the expeditionary army. In this way, he can know when the Jialan empire is ready to start the expedition.


    The best thing is to find a high-level royal family and turn yourself into him.


    With the positioning function of the system, Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry that he can''t find Qin fan.


    As long as Xu Yi appears as he is now, Qin fan will know that it is Xu Yi.


    After the two parted ways, Xu Yi began to go to the holy mountain.


    There are 500 huge statues on the holy mountain.


    Xu Yi once tried to find the portraits of 500 statues, but he couldn''t find them all the time.


    Because every adult of the Jialan family must come to the holy mountain.


    Xu Yi is now a 17-year-old boy. He came to complete his adult ceremony.


    When he saw the statue, Xu Yi was still shocked.


    These statues are more than 100 meters tall and incomparably huge. In addition, they look very powerful and have a domineering spirit that you worship.


    Xu Yi didn''t know that the protoss was originally this image, which was carved by the royal family of the Jialan empire.


    There are still many Jialan people who come to the holy mountain to complete their adult ceremony, at least tens of thousands of people.


    The adult ceremony is actually very simple.


    Taking an oath and then smearing your blood on the eyes of the statue is to complete your Adulthood Ceremony.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know what will happen in this process.


    But since he came, he made some preparations.


    If it really doesn''t work, run away.


    Xu Yi chose an unmanned statue. After sticking his hand on it, his body flew uncontrollably.


    After flying to the eye, Xu Yi found that there was no trace of blood on the eye.


    Next, Xu Yi began to take an oath.


    When taking the oath, Xu Yi felt a spiritual wave.


    Then he saw a virtual shadow.


    Xu Yi feels that this virtual shadow is the appearance of the protoss, which is consistent with the shape of the statue.


    The protoss is very burly, more than 3 meters tall. For humans, it looks like a giant.


    The protoss looked incomparably tall and had a big difference in appearance from humans.


    Protoss have three eyes, and the eyes on the forehead are triangular.


    The nose is very flat and the hole is very small.


    The skin has various lines and looks strange.


    Virtual shadow didn''t open his mouth and didn''t move.


    Then Xu Yi put the prepared blood on his eyes.


    Then Xu Yi saw the blood absorbed.


    When the blood is absorbed, it means that the ceremony is completed.


    During this process, Xu Yi was not attacked or perceived danger.


    Perhaps the systematic mental shielding is more effective.


    Then Xu Yi landed back on the ground.


    In this place, people come and leave at any time.


    Xu Yi didn''t leave in a hurry. He looked at all 500 statues and found that they looked a little different. However, if you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find the difference between these gods.


    Therefore, Xu Yi doubts that these statues are what they really are.


    Originally, Xu Yi wanted to feel the array of the xiapan clan, but he found that he couldn''t use his spiritual power in this place.


    He tried many times, but he couldn''t.


    So Xu Yi came to understand.


    This is where the array is.


    No one can use mental power, not at all, as if he had become an ordinary person.


    There are tens of thousands of tons of statues. It is impossible for the Kalan people to take away these statues.


    Moreover, even with enough strength, it is impossible to remove the statue.


    The array of Pan clan has existed for tens of thousands of years, and there are no mistakes to let the protoss escape. Well, it''s impossible to get rid of the statue here.


    Only when the array is weakened will there be abnormal conditions.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi couldn''t find any mistakes in the pan clan''s array, which led to the fact that people in the current Jialan empire could fly out of Jialan star.


    According to the setting of the disc family, no creature can leave Jialan star.


    It is impossible for other planets to see the existence of Jialan star.


    For the universe, Jialan star should have been invisible.


    Xu Yi stayed in the holy mountain for a month, but he still didn''t get any harvest.


    In the end, Xu Yi had to leave the holy mountain.


    After he was ready to meet Qin fan, he left jialanxing.

 Chapter 676

    Using the positioning function of the system, Xu Yi came to the theater.


    Qin fan has successfully joined a small mercenary regiment. He has risen to the peak of level 14 by using the 10 intermediate spiritual power enhancement potions given by Xu Yi.


    However, in the mercenary team, his strength is at the bottom.


    According to Xu Yi''s survey, in the Jialan civilization, the number of divine masters at the level of 15-25 is the largest.


    After Xu Yi appeared, Qin fan recognized it at a glance.


    Then Qin fan and Xu Yi left for a while.


    "I''m ready to go back. Do you go on or go back with me?" Xu Yi glanced at Qin fan and felt that he had almost the same information. If he went back with himself, there would be no problem.


    "I''d better stay. At least I can know when to start. If you want to go back, you have to pay attention to safety." Qin fan thinks it''s more meaningful to stay. After all, he can continue to practice here.


    "OK, you also protect yourself. You can evacuate at any time." Xu Yi patted Qin fan on the shoulder and respected Qin fan''s decision.


    "Yes, I still have the ability to survive." Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "Then I''ll go back and wait for you to come back." Xu Yi said and left.


    Therefore, Xu Yi entered the no man''s land in the war zone, then became invisible and flew towards the sky.


    Along the way, Xu Yi was very smooth and did not encounter any danger.


    Then, Xu Yi flew out of Jialan star smoothly.


    After coming out, Xu Yi was not careless and continued to fly in the direction of Lingyun star.


    After entering Lingyun star, Xu Yi was completely relieved.


    After landing at a random place, Xu Yi took out his star catalog and began to contact Lu Ke.


    After Lu Ke received Xu Yi''s call, he immediately picked it up.


    "Xu Yi, are you back?" Lu Ke asked excitedly when he saw Xu Yi''s appearance.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "yes, I''m back. I''m back safely. I''ll send you the coordinates. Then you drive the shuttle to pick me up. Let''s talk about everything when you go back."


    "OK, see you later. We''re not far away. We''ll be there in two hours." Lu Ke hung up the video call, and then drove the shuttle to pick up Xu Yi.


    For more than three months after Xu Yi left, the spirit family did not find Xu Yi absent.


    The spirit clan is also busy improving their strength, so naturally there is no time to contact Xu Yi.


    Three hours later, Lu Ke''s shuttle landed beside Xu Yi.


    During this time, Xu Yi informed Lingshen and Lingqi and asked them to go to the Mountain Gate of Yimen. Xu Yi was ready to exchange information with them.


    "Xu Yi." after Lu Ke got off the shuttle, he jumped directly at Xu Yi and hugged Xu Yi.


    Although Xu Yi was a little surprised, he also hugged Lu Ke.


    After hugging for a while, Lu Ke released Xu Yi.


    "Go, go back first. Lingshen and Lingqi will also go to the gate of change." Xu Yi went up the shuttle.


    Lu Ke followed up with a red face, and the two men opened in the direction of the easy door.


    On the way back, Lu Ke and Xu Yi reported some information about Yimen and Linglan star.


    Now, all departments of Yimen are full, and many people want to take refuge in Yimen.


    But Xu Yi wasn''t there, so Lu Ke didn''t give any orders.


    Everything, just wait for Xu Yi to come back and make a decision.


    At present, 70 million humans have entered the spirit blue star, of which more than 60 million have entered the area where gate 5 is located, and the rest remain on Xinxin island.


    Now Xinxin island has become a huge logistics base and a supply of food and vegetables.


    After all, so many human beings cannot survive by hunting fierce animals alone. They must need other food sources.


    Moreover, the logistics team also found that after planting rice in Linglan star, it not only increased the yield, but also had more energy.


    Now, a scientific research team is studying linglanxing''s rice planting and vegetable planting, hoping to produce more staple grains and vegetables. This team, with a total of 150000 people, is a professional team on earth star. It was dug up by Cheng Jie and Liu Li.


    They are high-level and can recruit experts and professional talents according to their own needs.


    Of course, these people have to pass psychological tests.


    However, they found that the more people engaged in scientific research, the easier it was to pass the psychological test.


    Now, the total population of Yimen exceeds 2 million, and talents from all walks of life have been absorbed into Yimen.


    "Has survival zone 5 developed its own regime?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "No, No. 5 living area is very chaotic and has not developed a regime. Moreover, they still owe us two brain crystals of level 3 fierce beasts." Lu Ke answered truthfully.


    As for the debt of a level-3 fierce beast brain crystal, this is naturally a new provision put forward by Yi men.


    After all, humans need to consume a level 3 brain crystal to enter the spirit blue star. There is no reason to let the God of war Si Bai of Yimen work hard, so everyone who enters the spirit Blue Star owes Yimen two level 3 brain crystals.


    It''s not expensive at all.


    Because they can also receive 7-day rations from Yimen.


    "Everyone is busy practicing and improving themselves. They are not in the mood to do this. Survival is their top priority now. When survival is not a problem, they will do this," Xu Yi analyzed.


    Lu Ke nodded. She thought so, too.


    Now life and death is still a problem. I don''t want anyone to exploit me.


    Not only capitalists but also those in power exploit you.


    If Yimen is a capitalist, it won''t charge 2 Level 3 brain crystals. It will charge 20000, and then there is a repayment period. The high interest is frightening, which makes you work for Yimen all your life.


    After all, Yimen holds force, and no human can fight Yimen.


    But Yimen only charged the cost price, which is super conscientious.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Yi and Luke''s shuttle landed at the zongmen gate of Yi gate.


    Lingshen and Lingqi have arrived there. After seeing Xu Yi''s shuttle landing, they immediately flew to Xu Yi and Luke.


    "Xu Yi, what''s the matter? We have to come here. Now, the cultivation time is completely insufficient." Lingqi said with some complaints. Although they have been practicing here for more than two hours, their efficiency is not as high as their cultivation place.


    "Information about Jialan civilization, so we can only talk face to face," Xu Yi said directly.


    "The information of Jialan civilization, what information?" the spirit God asked puzzled. After all, she had given all the information to Xu Yi without any concealment.


    Now, Xu Yi even asks himself and his sister to talk about it.


    "For more than three months, I have been at Jialan star and collected a lot of intelligence." Xu Yi said directly in front of the two people.


    "What, how could you sneak into Jialan star? You have exceeded level 15. How could you get out?" Lingqi stared. Xu Yi was joking with himself. How could he enter Jialan star.


    Jialan star is closely controlled by the spirit family. How can Xu Yi enter?


    If someone enters, the spirit family should know at the first time


    It''s been more than three months. How can it be!


    "Eh, what kind of skill can you change your appearance?" the spirit God was surprised when he saw that Xu Yi had become a member of the Jialan family.


    "It''s not a skill, I just entered by this." Xu Yi said, and made himself invisible again.


    Now, Lingqi figured it out.


    Relying on these two, Xu Yi can really open more spiritual family monitoring, and then enter Jialan star.


    "Now, all level 19 masters can leave Jialan star," said Xu Yi, taking out all kinds of books he bought from Jialan civilization.


    Xu Yi bought double copies of these books.


    "I bought these books in Jialan civilization. I can understand the situation of Jialan civilization in detail."


    "Level 19 can go in and out, but the information we get is level 15." Lingqi asked unconvinced.


    "That''s the result of Jialan royal family''s intentional concealment. Ordinary Jialan people also know level 15. However, the core figures of the royal family know the real situation. In addition, Jialan civilization is studying a small life support system and has established an expeditionary army. The lowest level of the expeditionary army is 12 and the highest level is 20. Therefore, when the Jialan family takes action, level 20 will be a divine teacher You can leave Jialan star. "


    Then, Xu Yi constantly told his intelligence to Lingshen and Lingqi.


    After getting these information, Lingshen and Lingqi frowned completely.


    Before that, they had some optimism.


    After all, they have broken through level 15 and feel they can deal with the Jialan clan.


    But now the new intelligence Xu Yi brought back is that level 19 divine masters can go in and out freely. In this way, how can they defeat the Jialan civilization with only level 15?


    Is there no last chance for the spirit family?


    Even the Jialan civilization is invincible. What qualifications do you have to deal with the protoss?


    It''s a joke to deal with Protoss!


    Unwilling, the spirit God feels very unwilling.


    "Now, if we can find out the key of the array, we can strengthen the array again." Xu Yi thinks this method is the most effective. After all, the large array has been running for so long, should it need energy supplement?


    "But we don''t even know what the array is, and how to strengthen it?" the spirit God asked helplessly.


    Xu Yi also sighed slightly, but also very helpless.


    He asked the system, but the system couldn''t answer.


    Brain clan is not pan clan after all. It is impossible to know everything about Pan clan. Moreover, Xu Yi''s permission is not high enough. Even if the system knows, it is impossible to answer Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi talked with the spirit for hours and told them all the information.


    When they got the information, they left.


    They don''t doubt the authenticity of the information.


    Xu Yi is not the kind of person who will fool them with false information, and there is no need to fool them.


    This information is not good news.


    Therefore, after Lingshen and Lingqi returned, a meeting was held.


    However, they did not say that the information came from Xu Yi, but from their brother secretly.


    This reason is also more appropriate.


    Because there are more than 10000 spiritual families trapped in Jialan star.


    The satellites of the spirit family are also receiving signals, so it is entirely possible that one or two spirit families secretly hide communication equipment.


    Because of the identity of Lingshen and Lingqi, no one came forward to question the authenticity of the information.


    They think that if Lingshen and Lingqi come up with it, the information should be very accurate.


    After obtaining all the information, the spirit family''s heart was cold.


    According to the information of Jialan civilization, the spirit family can''t win at all.


    Level 20 divine masters, this strength is too strong. They can''t defeat them now.


    Although they can destroy their aircraft, the Jialan family is also studying small life support systems.


    The easiest thing is to carry an oxygen cylinder, so that you can survive in space for several hours. If the oxygen cylinder is large enough, maybe you can survive for a few days.


    In a few days, it will be enough for the level 20 God teacher of Jialan family to reach Lingyun star!


    "So, everyone here, how should we deal with this situation now?" the spirit God looked at the other consuls and asked loudly.


    The strength of Jialan civilization exceeded their expectations.


    Although, they already know Xu Yi''s level 17.


    However, there is still a big gap between level 17 and level 20.


    Only after being promoted to level 21 can Xu Yi easily face level 20 divine masters.


    It can be said that the only hope now is to be promoted to level 21.


    At level 21, you can deal with the expeditionary army of Jialan civilization.


    If a level 19 Master goes into space without a life support system, he can only survive for more than ten hours by spiritual force.


    Such a short time is not enough to reach Lingyun star.


    But can Xu Yi be promoted to level 21?


    The spirit God thought it was impossible, although Xu Yi was promoted to level 17 so soon. However, he told Lingshen and Lingqi that he had such a speed because he encountered an adventure when entering Jialan star.


    If you only rely on your own strength and talent, you can''t be promoted to level 17 so soon.


    As for themselves, the spirit God thought it would take at least 10 years.


    10 years?


    Can Jialan civilization wait until 10 years later? After analyzing the information brought back by Xu Yi, they think it can''t be delayed for so long.


    At the slowest, in five years, the Jialan family will certainly be able to leave Jialan star.


    Moreover, it may be in advance.


    It''s hard to say when to advance.


    "Lord Lingshen, I think we should leave the diviners who are over 18 years old and the relevant personnel of the production line of the warship. All other spiritual families should evacuate to a safe Star area."


    "Safe, we have investigated this star region. Except for these three planets, there are no other planets suitable for us. How to evacuate?"


    "Human earth star, we can evacuate people there first. Then, when the war breaks out, we can decide whether to let them back."

 Chapter 677

    "I suggest evacuating and preserving strength. After all, mages can''t participate in the battle of divine masters," said one consul.


    "I think so too. To preserve our strength, we still have many unborn children. It''s too dangerous to stay." another consul also agreed to withdraw.


    All consuls agree to the evacuation plan, which can maximize their strength.


    The spirit God stood up and said, "OK, Xu Yi will close the star gate of the spirit blue star. He is now a level 17 God teacher, and the star gate is the safest on him."


    "No, how could he be better than you?" said a consul, who couldn''t believe it.


    Others don''t believe it. After all, Xu Yi grew up under their watch. How can he completely surpass the spirit family at once?


    "He has tamed the psychedelic flower beast. With it, it may be easy to improve very quickly. Therefore, we should also strengthen the search. If we find it, it will be of great benefit to us." the spirit God explained.


    "Our Lingyun star seems to have no psychedelic flower beast. After so long, thousands of equipment have been used, but no trace of Psychedelic flower beast has been found." a consul was helpless.


    Anyway, no matter what human beings or we have a 20 grade God teacher, we will win a lot. As long as we have enough time, we can grow up quickly. Xu Yi gave our Tai Xuan Jing very awesome, and we promoted a lot faster.


    Since everyone had the same idea, the spirit God announced: "it''s so decided. Except for the relevant personnel participating in the war, all the others evacuated to the Earth Star to hide."


    "Next, let''s discuss some details of the retreat."


    With Lingqi''s words, everyone began to have a heated discussion.


    Xu Yi has also informed the situation.


    If you need to evacuate, evacuate. If you don''t want to evacuate, stay.


    After all, you can become stronger if you stay. If you evacuate, you must be unable to practice.


    When the meeting of the spirit clan came to an end, I suddenly received a report.


    "Everyone, tell you an exciting news. We have found the trace of the psychedelic flower beast. The level of the psychedelic flower beast should be about level 14." the spirit God announced the good news excitedly.


    For a moment, the live studio was boiling.


    Having psychedelic flower beasts means that they can quickly improve their strength.


    Moreover, the level of this psychedelic flower beast is much higher than Xu Yi''s snail, and the effect will naturally be stronger.


    "Then Xu Yi needs help with this matter. After all, he has the experience of taming psychedelic flower beasts." Lingqi suggested.


    The spirit God nodded. She also felt that she needed Xu Yi''s help. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to tame the psychedelic flower beast.


    "OK, I''m going to find Xu Yi. You can arrange the evacuation." Lingshen said to Lingqi, and then left the conference room.


    After leaving the conference room, the spirit contacted Xu Yi.


    Then, the spirit God drove the warship to Yimen continent.


    When the spirit God landed, Xu Yi and the snail had been waiting there.


    Although the spirit God has reached level 15, he still got caught.


    As soon as I smelled the smell of the psychedelic flower beast, I fell into an illusion.


    "Snail, give her an injection." Xu Yi named the snail.


    The snail immediately floated to the spirit God and gave her some vaccines.


    Then the spirit woke up from the illusion.


    "The psychedelic flower beast is really magical. I''m at level 15, but I still got caught." the spirit God looked at the snail, but she also knew that as long as the life support system was isolated from the smell of the psychedelic flower beast, it could be prevented.


    The spirit came to see Xu Yi mainly because he had tamed the psychedelic flower beast and had this experience.


    The spirit people all think that Xu Yi is very talented in taming fierce animals.


    "If you are on guard, there is nothing. After all, the barrier we build with spiritual power can also be filtered out." Xu Yi smiled. He knew that the spirit God wanted to experience it, so he didn''t use any protection.


    The spirit God nodded. She knew that the situation was exactly what Xu Yi said.


    However, they want to tame the psychedelic flower beast. They must get along with the psychedelic flower beast for a long time.


    If you can tame it in three or five days, even if you are lucky.


    Maybe it will take ten days to tame the psychedelic flower beast.


    For such a long time, it is obviously impossible to rely entirely on mental strength.


    "OK, let''s go." Xu Yi said to the spirit God, and then went to the spirit God''s warship.


    So they set out.


    "Xu Yi, I told them about your level 17. I''m sorry." the spirit God said with some embarrassment. He was going to hide it. However, after consideration, the spirit God felt that Xu Yi''s strength was a stabilizer for the spirit family, which could make everyone feel that there was still hope.


    If we don''t even have hope, we don''t even have the sense of confrontation.


    Protoss is too strong, but Jialan civilization is not weak.


    If you can''t even deal with Jialan civilization, what qualifications do you have to deal with a more powerful Protoss?


    Xu Yi smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to make it public. At least it makes everyone feel that it''s not so difficult to break through level 20. To tell the truth, if I hadn''t had an adventure in Jialan star, I wouldn''t have been promoted to level 17 so soon."


    "I think so too. Faith is very important to everyone." the spirit God smiled at Xu Yi and then said, "if we defeat the Jialan family, we can conquer them and rule them. We can''t resist the divine family by our own strength."


    Xu Yi nodded and didn''t speak.


    Jialan clan, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rule.


    Because most of them were brainwashed by the protoss from childhood, and the protoss is their God.


    Unless they can defeat their "gods" and destroy their beliefs, they can rebuild their ideas.


    But are Protoss so easy to kill?


    If it''s easy to kill, do the pan need a planet to build a prison?


    Obviously, protoss are not so easy to be killed. Imprisonment is a better way.


    Xu Yi feels that a race that has not died for tens of thousands of years is difficult to be killed.


    Protoss can leave those statues at any time, so their strength must have recovered a lot, at least more than level 20.


    Therefore, even if they thwarted the expedition plan of the Jialan clan, they could not rule the Jialan civilization.


    The most effective way is to strengthen the large array of Pan clan, let Jialan star return to its original appearance and completely hide, so that the people inside don''t come out.


    In this way, human beings and spiritual families can continue to develop themselves.


    The "legacy" of Jialan civilization is actually those skills.


    These may be easily obtained from the system.


    When he reaches level 30, Xu Yi can get advanced permission and he can get countless advanced gift bags.


    After all, the premium package doesn''t say there are any restrictions.


    Of course, Xu Yi knows that these high-level gift bags can''t be unlimited. There must be a certain number.


    However, it will certainly be more than primary and intermediate gift bags.


    With these gift bags, Xu Yi can cultivate more divine teachers.


    "Well, we''ve reached the place. Let''s go straight down. It''s better for the warship to stay in the air. The fierce beasts here are more than level 15." spirit God and Xu Yi said.


    "OK, let''s go straight down." after all, Xu Yi is a level 17 and a level 15 fierce beast. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    So Xu Yi and the spirit God flew out directly.


    After the flight, the two men landed on the ground.


    But the psychedelic flower beast has moved away.


    The detector that found the psychedelic flower beast has been destroyed by a flying beast, so they need to find the location of the psychedelic flower beast by themselves.


    After a few hours, Xu Yi and the spirit God found the location of the psychedelic flower beast.


    Both of them were cautious. They kept a distance of 500 meters and were talking all the time.


    In this way, if the spirit God is attacked, Xu Yi can rescue him in time and get the spirit God back.


    The two men gradually approached the psychedelic flower beast, and neither of them was caught.


    The snail''s'' vaccine ''obviously worked, giving them immunity to the psychedelic flower beast.


    "It''s so big that it can grow so huge." Xu Yi was surprised to see the psychedelic flower beast like a house.


    Moreover, there are many flowers on the flower body of the psychedelic flower beast. Unlike the snail, there is only one.


    "I''ll limit its movement and you''ll tame it." Xu Yi said to the spirit God, and then trapped the huge psychedelic flower beast in front of him with his spiritual power.


    Xu Yi felt that the psychedelic flower beast awakened his spiritual power.


    It''s a demon!


    Yes, Xu Yi feels the psychic power of the psychedelic flower beast and is fighting back.


    "Lingshen, stop." Xu Yi quickly made a voice to stop Lingshen.


    But he found that it was too late, and the spiritual power of the spirit God had invaded the animal body of the psychedelic flower beast.


    As a result, the spirit God was invaded.


    There was no way, Xu Yi had to use the spirit blade on the psychedelic flower beast.


    After being attacked by Xu Yi, the psychedelic flower beast immediately took back its spiritual power and disconnected the spiritual link between the spirit God and its spirit.


    "Xu Yi, what''s going on?" the spirit God asked in some confusion.


    Xu Yi explained: "this psychedelic flower beast is no longer a monster. It has awakened its spiritual power and has been regarded as a demon family."


    "Demon clan?" the spirit God was stunned first, and then returned to God.


    "Then I can''t tame it?" the spirit God asked reluctantly. After all, she just felt the powerful spiritual power of the psychedelic flower beast. She felt that she was much stronger than her spirit.


    In this case, let alone tame the psychedelic flower beast, she may be killed by the psychedelic flower beast.


    "At present, it should be like this, unless you can reach level 17 or level 18." Xu Yi said helplessly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll report the situation to others." so the spirit God explained the situation to other spiritual consuls.

 Chapter 678

    "Everyone in the first hospital, report to you about the psychedelic flower beast."


    "This psychedelic flower beast has awakened its spiritual power. According to the Jialan civilization, it is the demon family. I tried to tame it, but its spiritual power is stronger than mine. So, everyone, what should we do now?" the spirit God looked at each consul in the picture. Everyone knew what the appearance of this psychedelic flower beast meant.


    "Where''s Xu Yi? Can''t he help?" Lingqi thought that Xu Yi was already a level 17 divine teacher, two levels higher than Lingshen. Should he be able to deal with level 14 demon clan?


    "I''m not sure, unless I let Xu Yi tame it directly." the spirit God didn''t want Xu Yi to help, but the only thing Xu Yi can do is to do it himself.


    The words of the spirit and God made everyone fall into silence.


    If it''s easy to tame, can the spirit clan still get the energy beads of the psychedelic flower beast?


    "Shall we wait or let Xu Yi tame?" Lingqi also asked. After all, this is related to whether the spirit family can be strong.


    If someone breaks through level 20, there is a chance of winning against Jialan civilization.


    Everyone is weighing. After all, if Xu Yi is tamed, will this psychedelic flower beast still belong to the spirit family?


    They don''t belong to the spirit family. Is it possible for Xu Yi to hand over the energy beads of the psychedelic flower beast to himself?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Even if this psychedelic flower beast was discovered by the spirit family, you have no ability to tame and control.


    Can Xu Yi be tamed?


    Of course, Xu Yi''s strength is stronger than spirit. Xu Yi was tamed directly, and the spirit God had no ability to resist.


    "Can we talk to Xu Yi? We are willing to give him 64 points," said a consul.


    "64 points. Will Xu Yi agree? After all, he needs to help tame the psychedelic flower beast. What can we do if he swallows it alone?" another consul asked. Although he thought Xu Yi was not so black, he would certainly give some to the spirit family.


    However, the spirit clan only found the psychedelic flower beast, but it has no ability to tame it. In this way, why should Xu Yi give 60% to the spirit family?


    What''s the difference between this and disgusting capitalists?


    "I think maybe Yi will accept 55 points," another spirit family continued.


    "I feel that this share allows Xu Yi to decide better by himself. No matter how much he drives, we can accept it. You will think that maybe we can wait until we are promoted to level 17. However, it has awakened its spiritual power. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we may lose it forever." Lingqi said seriously.


    Lingqi thinks it''s a better way to leave the decision to Xu Yi. After all, she knows Xu Yi''s character. He certainly won''t completely take the psychedelic flower beast as his own.


    "I agree with Ling Qi''s suggestion and leave the decision to Xu Yi. No matter how much, we can accept it." another consul immediately said.


    "I also agree that Xu Yi''s character is still very good. He can''t do such a thing alone. In addition, even if Xu Yi has obtained a large number of energy beads of Psychedelic flower beasts and improved his strength, it is also the strength of our alliance."


    "I also agree. If Xu Yi can be tamed, no matter how much he gives us, I think it''s acceptable."


    The rest expressed their positions one after another and all agreed with Lingqi''s suggestions.


    After getting the result, the spirit God came back.


    She came to Xu Yi and took a deep breath.


    "Xu Yi, we discussed it and decided to let you tame the psychedelic flower demon. The energy beads it spits out are also distributed by you."


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve just tried, and I''m afraid I can''t tame it. The difference between demon clan and monster is too big, and it''s very difficult to tame. There are very few records of successfully taming fierce beasts in Jialan empire."


    "Can''t you even be tamed?" the spirit God asked unexpectedly.


    Xu Yi''s words were also heard by other consuls.


    Xu Yi has reached level 17. Can''t he be tamed?


    Is it that the spirit clan is destined to have no chance with this psychedelic flower demon?


    No, they are not reconciled.


    "Yes, but I think if we work together, maybe we can have a try." Xu Yi thinks it''s good to score 55 points with the spirit family after being tamed. After all, this is a level 15 psychedelic flower demon, not a psychedelic flower beast.


    "Join hands, how do you join hands?" the spirit God asked incomprehensibly. She felt that after Xu Yi went to Jialan star, she knew more about what a god teacher is and more about things than she did.


    In my heart, the spirit and God are still some unacceptable.


    This feeling is like two people studying in the same class. Originally, Lingshen is a learning bully and Xu Yi is a learning slag. Then Xu Yi secretly went to the tutorial class for several months and completely surpassed the spirit and God.


    "The two of us establish a spiritual link, so that I can use your spiritual power, and maybe let me play more than the strength of level 20 God division." Xu Yi said his idea, which is the only way he can think of at present.


    The demon clan is much stronger than the monster. If Xu Yi hadn''t always restricted the psychedelic flower demon, it would have run away.


    The speed of Psychedelic flower demon is no slower than Xu Yi.


    "Building spiritual links?" the spirit God was surprised and then said, "do you know what happens to building spiritual links?"


    "I know, maybe my spiritual power will be absorbed by you, or yours will be absorbed by me. Therefore, the behavior of establishing spiritual link can only be used in this way if it is based on extreme trust. I have used this method to promote Lu Ke." after Xu Yi finished, he looked at the spirit.


    The choice is in the hands of the spirit God.


    If she doesn''t agree, Xu Yi can only expose the pet space, then trap the psychedelic flower demon in the pet space, and then try to tame it.


    But he got all their technology from the spirit people.


    The spirit family is so generous. How can he be a villain?


    Therefore, he is willing to take a risk, join hands with the spirit God, and then tame the psychedelic flower demon together.


    The spirit God thought for a while, then nodded, took off his horoscope and threw it directly into the distance. In this way, no one will disturb her.


    "Come on, let''s establish a spiritual link. Both our spirit family and you humans need this psychedelic flower demon." then the spirit God released his spiritual power and prepared to establish a spiritual link with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "don''t worry. There are no people around us now. It''s still dangerous. I''ll tame some fierce beasts and let them protect us."


    The spirit God nodded, and then Xu Yi rebuilt a barrier outside the spiritual barrier. In this case, it is more secure.


    Then Xu Yi immediately went to tame the fierce beast.


    This is the fierce beast territory of level 15. It''s easy for Xu Yi to tame the fierce beasts of level 15.


    Moreover, there are many fierce beasts who have been affected by the aroma of Psychedelic flower demons around here. Xu Yi just needs to tame them and make them awake.


    Because of the psychedelic flower demon, these fierce beasts must not be too close, as long as they keep the periphery.


    Soon, Xu Yi tamed six fierce beasts.


    Before and after, it hasn''t taken an hour.


    Now he can successfully tame level 15 fierce beasts in less than 5 minutes.


    Then, after Xu Yi made them responsible for a certain area, he returned to the spirit God.


    "Xu Yi, you finally come back. If you don''t come back, I can''t trap it." the spirit God saw Xu Yi and breathed a complete sigh of relief. She is now struggling to support.


    Level 15 demon clan is extremely powerful.


    If the fighting power of the psychedelic flower demon is not weak, maybe the spirit God has been killed by it.


    "You recover your mental strength. When you recover, we''ll start." Xu Yi said to the spirit God, and then sat down cross legged. While trapping the psychedelic flower demon with your mental strength, he recovered his mental strength.


    Three hours later, Lingshen and Xu Yi were ready.


    "Start?" the spirit God asked excitedly. She only heard of the harm of establishing spiritual links, but she never realized it. I didn''t think I could experience it.


    "Well, relax yourself. Don''t have any resistance in this process. Please believe me, I will never absorb your spiritual power, but will call them temporarily." Xu Yi said very seriously.


    "Well, I know, I will fully cooperate with you." the spirit God is also very serious, because this psychedelic flower demon is related to the fate of mankind and the spirit family.


    "Let''s start." Xu Yi took a deep breath, then released his spiritual power and began to guide the spirit God.


    Xu Yi is more experienced in building spiritual links.


    Under the guidance of Xu Yi and the full cooperation of spirit and God, the two established a spiritual link.


    After the establishment, Xu Yi stabilized and immediately began to tame the psychedelic flower demon.


    If Xu Yi didn''t want to abolish the psychedelic flower demon, he could use the spirit blade to attack the psychedelic flower demon and tame it after its spirit is damaged.


    But in that case, Xu Yi thinks it is likely to make the special ability of the psychedelic flower demon disappear.


    Therefore, Xu Yi uses the most conservative methods and uses a lot of domestication skills.


    In addition to using the taming skills over and over again, Xu Yi also asked the spirit to practice the taixuan Sutra.


    Doing so is naturally very dangerous.


    However, in order to tame the psychedelic flower demon, Xu Yi can only take risks.


    An hour passed quickly, and then another hour.


    The psychedelic flower demon kept hitting the spiritual barrier built by Xu Yi and wanted to escape.


    It knows what Xu Yi and the spirit God are going to do.


    Compromise is impossible. It''s impossible to compromise in this life.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi is the God teacher at the peak of level 17 after all. It is just a demon family that has just broken through level 15. In terms of mental strength, the gap is not small.


    With the constant impact of the psychedelic flower demon, it consumes its spiritual power, and its spiritual power becomes less and less.


    But Xu Yi is not affected at all.


    The spirit is still running the taixuan Sutra, and the spiritual power has been maintained at the peak.


    The high level of the spirit family also appeared.


    However, they did not disturb Xu Yi and the spirit God, but were on guard outside.


    Now, even if it''s a mosquito, don''t want to fly to Xu Yi and Lingshen.


    Time passed quickly.


    However, there are still no signs of success.


    Xu Yi did not give up, but continued to use the taming skills, again and again, without any rest.


    Time passed quickly, and five days passed quickly.


    "Luke, do you think Xu Yi can tame the psychedelic flower demon?" Ling Qi tilted his head and looked at Luke sitting beside him.


    Because he had not been tamed successfully, Lingqi sent someone to pick up Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke''s strength is not weak now. If he can establish a spiritual link with Xu Yi, Xu Yi''s spiritual strength should become more powerful.


    "I have confidence in Xu Yi, and letting me pass rashly may destroy their balance." although Lu Ke also wants to help Xu Yi, she knows that establishing spiritual links is not an easy thing.


    Two people are already very dangerous. If there are three people, the danger will be even greater.


    "I hope they can succeed. After all, it''s too difficult for us to break through level 20 quickly. Psychedelic flower demon is the only chance for us to rise quickly." Lingqi looked at the depths of the forest, although he couldn''t see Xu Yi and Lingshen.


    "Sure, I believe them. It took a lot of genius for Xu Yi to tame snails." Lu Ke smiled.


    "Yes." Ling Qi nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days have passed.


    "Xu Yi, can we really do it?" the spirit God directly uses spiritual power to communicate. For so many days, she feels that she and Xu Yi are completely one.


    "Yes, and soon, I have this feeling." Xu Yi responded with mental strength.


    The spirit God has heard this sentence dozens of times. It was said a few days ago.


    When the spirit God was about to say something, he suddenly felt a surge of power.


    "Absorb, quickly absorb this spiritual energy with me, run the taixuan Sutra, and don''t stop for a moment."


    The spirit didn''t have time to ask Xu Yi if he had successfully tamed the psychedelic flower demon, and he began to absorb this incomparably pure spiritual power madly.


    Soon, the spirit God found that he had reached level 16.


    However, it has not stopped, and the realm is still rising.


    After a while, the spirit God found that he had broken through to level 17.


    She and Xu Yi haven''t absorbed all the spiritual energy.


    Promotion, she''s still promotion.


    It didn''t take much time to jump from level 17 to level 18. She felt it might be more than ten minutes.


    Can you break through level 20 in one breath with the help of this spiritual energy?


    Maybe, maybe not. Spirit God, I still hope to achieve the goal of level 20.


    As long as she is promoted to level 20, she can guard in the outer space of Jialan star.


    A few hours later, the spirit God found that the spiritual energy was completely absorbed.


    Moreover, she also broke through the peak of level 19.


    Now, what she is most curious about is Xu Yi.


    He has been promoted to level 4 in succession. What about Xu Yi? Will he be promoted to level 4 in succession?

 Chapter 679

    "Xu Yi, what is your state now?" the spirit God originally wanted Xu Yi to say it by herself, but she still couldn''t resist it.


    Xu Yi took a look at the spirit God, and then said calmly: "when the spiritual energy was not completely absorbed, I had rushed to the peak of level 21. I still wanted to impact level 22, but I couldn''t absorb it all. Therefore, it should be that this spiritual energy can''t break to level 22, so I need to find another way out."


    Level 21 peak?


    So fast?


    I have just broken through to the peak of level 19. Why is the gap between Xu Yi and me so big!


    Moreover, he was promoted to the peak of level 19 only after he completely absorbed the spiritual energy. Xu Yi reached the peak of level 21 before he absorbed it.


    What''s more striking is that Xu Yi said so calmly.


    "This psychedelic flower demon has been tamed by us together. She will accept my instructions and yours. So I''ll give her to you. Her energy bead, we''ll share fifty-five." Xu Yi said his idea.


    Yimen also needs to become stronger. Naturally, we can''t miss this psychedelic flower demon that can promote people.


    In addition, after Xu Yi tamed the psychedelic flower demon, he found that his snail was also a flower demon that awakened his spiritual power, but the snail''s self-consciousness had not awakened, so Xu Yi mistook it for a psychedelic flower beast.


    Now that he has a snail, Xu Yi feels that there is no problem giving the psychedelic flower demon he has just tamed to the spirit God.


    He believed that the spirit would not do that kind of thing.


    "OK, please rest assured that I will take good care of her. Once she has the energy bead, I will send someone to send it to Yimen." the spirit God said happily, and the result is much better than she expected.


    Then, the spirit God took out a star list and put it on the psychedelic flower demon. In this way, she doesn''t have to stare at the psychedelic flower demon all the time, and she can move freely.


    "Give it to you. I''m very relieved. I want to experience the power of level 21." Xu Yi stood up and moved his body, and then asked, "what about you?"


    "Me too. Let''s go. She''s safe here." the spirit God felt that there was no more safe demon family than the psychedelic flower demon, because you were easy to get caught.


    Now, the psychedelic flower demon can control its aroma and make it very light.


    Unless you are prepared and prevented, it is very easy to get caught.


    "Really, do you want to give her a name?" said Xu Yi, glancing at the psychedelic flower beast.


    "Rouge, I think it''s a good name," the spirit God replied.


    "Rouge?" Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and thought: does the spirit family also have this kind of thing?


    The spirit smiled and explained, "I have read some of your human literature in my spare time, which is very interesting. This is a relatively easy way to understand your human civilization."


    "It seems that I have to look for some literary works of your spirit family. What''s up? Do you have any recommendations?" Xu Yi thinks that what the spirit God said is quite reasonable. It''s easier to understand through literary works. Reading the materials is really boring.


    So they talked about literature for a while, recommended several books to each other, and then went their separate ways.


    After all, there is still a gap between a level 21 peak and a level 19 peak.


    If you want to know your strength, you should challenge fierce beasts of the same level or those higher than yourself. Of course, you can also challenge monsters three or four levels lower than yourself.


    However, Xu Yi and the spirit God don''t know where the demons of Lingyun star are. It''s not so easy to find them. Therefore, it is a more appropriate choice to find fierce beasts to test their strength.


    After breaking through level 21, Xu Yi''s flying speed has become much faster, which is no different from that of the shuttle.


    After flying for dozens of hours, Xu Yi appeared in the fierce beast territory of level 21.


    After discovering a level 22 fierce beast, Xu Yi directly launched an attack.


    Without using secret skills or martial arts, Xu Yi only uses his spiritual power to attack the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast also reacted very quickly. Before Xu Yi''s mental attack hit it, it began to fight back.


    Xu Yi collided with the fierce beast''s mind, as if a light burst out, and then exploded.


    The blast wave of the explosion destroyed the nearby plants.


    Within 20 meters, all the plants have become fragments, which shows the power of the explosion.


    However, Xu Yi has felt that level 21 fierce beasts are not difficult to deal with.


    So Xu Yi tried his best to win or lose.


    The fierce beast felt Xu Yi''s surging power, and instantly sprouted a retreat. He turned directly and ran away.


    But Xu Yi didn''t give it a chance.


    Xu Yi''s attack was directly vented on the fierce beast. Then Xu Yi saw that the meat of the fierce beast was destroyed by his own power, and soon there was a skeleton left.


    "The higher the level, the greater the gap between the peak and the ordinary." Xu Yi looked at the corpse of the fierce beast, then directly smashed the fierce beast''s skull with his mental power and took out its brain crystal.


    Put away the brain crystal, and then Xu Yi flew to the sky.


    Fly directly to the level 22 fierce beast territory. He doesn''t think he needs to challenge the level 21 peak fierce beast. Just challenge the level 22 fierce beast directly.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Xu Yi came to the level 22 fierce beast territory.


    After entering the territory of level 22 fierce beast, Xu Yi felt a little pressure.


    This pressure is brought by Reiki, not a fierce beast.


    Xu Yi stopped and wanted to adapt himself to the aura of level 22 as soon as possible.


    Now for Xu Yi, improving his strength is the most important thing.


    After all, he also wants to impact level 30 and obtain advanced permissions of the system. With advanced permissions, Xu Yi can get more resources.


    The previous intermediate authority has given Xu Yi a lot of benefits, and promoted the top level of Yimen to the peak of level 14. If you have high-level permissions and get a batch of high-level gift bags, you may be able to raise the top level of Yimen to level 20.


    However, it is still difficult to upgrade to level 30.


    Although Xu Yi has now been promoted to level 21, there is only level 9 left.


    But all the resources that Xu Yi can use now have been used.


    Next, if you want to improve quickly, you can only rely on adventure.


    For example, encounter a higher level psychedelic flower demon.


    But this possibility is too low. After so long, the spirit family found a psychedelic flower demon. It''s not easy to find a higher-level psychedelic flower demon.


    In addition, even if it is found, it may not be within the suitable realm. Perhaps, the psychedelic flower beast found exceeds level 22, so even if Xu Yi finds a few more people to establish spiritual links, it is impossible to tame each other. Maybe they will be tamed by each other.


    Other adventures, Xu Yi feels more difficult.


    Because I haven''t met before, it''s too difficult to meet now.


    Xu Yi felt that if he had the luck of Su Yan''s watch explosion, it might be a little more possible.


    After practicing kung fu for a while, Xu Yi began to adapt to the aura of level 22.


    However, he did not take any action, but continued to sit there and practice.


    Xu Yi wants to try to impact level 22. If he succeeds, he is only level 8 away from level 30.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has been practicing here for more than ten hours and has no intention of making a breakthrough.


    If you can''t break through, then challenge the level 22 fierce beast.


    Soon, Xu Yi found a level 22 fierce beast.


    Facing the fierce beast of level 22, Xu Yi has a feeling of equal strength.


    Without martial arts and secret skills, Xu Yi used his spiritual power to fight with fierce animals for several hours.


    Finally, Xu Yi exploded the fierce beast''s head and took away the brain crystal without much mental power.


    The higher the grade of brain crystal, the more valuable it is to study.


    Xu Yi''s research department has begun to study brain crystals and has several research teams to study different directions.


    Some study military affairs, some study civil affairs, and some study biology.


    Therefore, whether there is mental power in the brain crystal or not, Xu Yi will collect it, and when he returns to the Yi gate, he can hand it all over to the relevant personnel.


    After knowing his level, Xu Yi left.


    He needs to go back. He has some insights and needs to be closed for a period of time.


    Xu Yi''s taixuan Sutra has only reached the fourth level. He feels that he needs to meditate and Practice for some time.


    If you want to break through, you still have to start from the aspect of Kung Fu.


    He felt that the current level had exceeded the skill, and it was naturally very difficult to break through to a higher level.


    So he flew for three days before returning to Yimen.


    After arriving at the Yi gate, Xu Yi communicated with Luke, gave everything to Luke, and ran to shut himself up.


    There are many caves on the Lingyun peak of the Yi gate, which have been developed for the disciples of the gate to practice.


    Xu Yi chose one, and then began to devote himself to cultivation.


    Xu Yi has no mind to think about other things.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    For Xu Yi, these three months have passed very fast, as if there were only three days.


    Because he didn''t feel hungry at all and didn''t eat anything.


    In these three months, he practiced every day, constantly.


    The advantage is that his taixuan Sutra has reached the sixth level. If he wants to continue his cultivation, he can only wait until he gets the second half of the taixuan Sutra.


    But now, it''s more than a month before the second year''s gift bag.


    However, Xu Yi has now broken through level 22.


    And level 30, only level 8.


    After finishing his cultivation, Xu Yi went to find Luke.


    After all, he has been closed for such a long time. Maybe something important has happened to Yimen.


    Or has the Jialan clan fought with the spirit clan?

 Chapter 680

    Lu Ke was quite excited when he saw Xu Yi. After all, Xu Yi has been closed for a long time.


    In addition, Xu Yi found that Lu Ke had broken through to level 19.


    "Xu Yi, how''s it going? Have you broken through?" Lu Ke asked curiously. This is the first time Xu Yi has been closed for such a long time.


    "Well, at level 22, how did you get to level 19?" Xu Yi was very curious, but there was a faint answer in his heart, that is'' Rouge ''. Only her energy beads could raise Lu Ke to level 19.


    "It''s the prayer beads sent by the spirit God, with a total of 21. Besides me, the top management of Yimen has also been promoted to level 19. In addition, the snail has also spit out 35 energy beads, which has promoted 35 middle-level personnel to level 15." Lu Ke happily reported with Xu Yihui. These news are very exciting.


    "Very good. In this way, our combat has been improved a lot." Xu Yi said happily, and then asked, "what about the Jialan Empire? Is there any action there?"


    Lu Ke shook his head and said, "no, the spirit clan is paying close attention, but they haven''t found any action. Maybe it''s because they can''t produce warships yet."


    The science and technology content of lingzu warships is too high. 100000 people in Yimen are studying this. Up to now, they have not thoroughly understood the knowledge of lingzu warships.


    "That''s good. The longer it takes, the better it will be for us." Xu Yi said happily.


    After all, the protoss of Jialan star can''t break through the array. He thinks it''s the limit for level 20 gods to leave Jialan star.


    "Well, the spirit clan can send soldiers to the battlefield at any time. Soon they will equip us with a transport warship. At that time, we can also send soldiers to the battlefield at the first time." Lu Ke said.


    "Is there any new news?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Well, we have developed our own communication equipment, which is similar in shape to the star catalog, but in different ways. Now it has been paired with the signal of Hongyan satellite, and now it is used in the middle and high levels of Yimen." Lu Ke took out a bracelet and handed it to Xu Yi.


    In addition, Xu Yi is shown how to use it.


    This bracelet was named ink ring by the development team.


    The door-to-door operation is similar to that of the star catalog, and it is also very intelligent.


    The most important thing is that it uses different communication methods from the catalog, so it is independent and safe.


    Although human beings have great trust in the spirit family, they still hope to have their own communication system, so they will feel more secure psychologically.


    In addition to the ink ring, humans have put some other things into use.


    In general, because of the full support of the spirit family, the scientific and technological level of mankind is improving rapidly.


    Xu Yi is very pleased to finish the situation.


    Although the war with Jialan civilization will break out at any time, the immigration plan has not stopped. A large number of people pour into Linglan star every day.


    On the side of the spirit family, because the spirit God broke through level 19, he revised the transfer plan and only let the pregnant spirit family and their caregivers transfer to the earth star.


    Taken together, the transferred population is less than 150000.


    "Luke, these power transmission stones are for you. They are the follow-up skills of the taixuan Sutra. If you want to break through, you still need to rely on the skills. So next, you need to start closing down in batches. You decide how to do it in batches. I have to go to the spirit God, and they also need the power transmission stone." Xu Yi took out part of the power transmission stones and gave them to Luke, and he took the rest to the spirit God.


    Before, he promised the spirit family that he would provide them with follow-up skills. Now, it''s time to honor chengruo.


    Without the follow-up skill, the spirit God and other level 19 divine masters will not be able to break through to level 20 and higher.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Lu Ke said very sensible.


    Now is the crucial time and the time to prepare before the war. There is no time for children and women.


    Xu Yi nodded. Lu Ke was the one who assured him most.


    Xu Yi took Lu Ke''s hand and joked, "get something to eat first. I''ll go after eating. I haven''t eaten for more than three months. I''m almost greedy and crying."


    Lu Ke smiled happily and said sweetly, "OK, I''ll get you some delicious food."


    So the two men came to the place where Lu Ke practiced and got some food together.


    While enjoying the delicious food, the two enjoyed their little sweetness.


    An hour later, Xu Yi and Lu Ke separated.


    Before leaving, Xu Yi and Lu Ke hugged each other for a short time, maybe less than half a minute.


    It''s not that Xu Yi doesn''t want to hold for a long time. He thinks something may happen after holding for a long time.


    After getting on the shuttle, Xu Yi took the initiative to contact the spirit God.


    Spirit and God were not practicing, so they quickly connected Xu Yi''s communication request.


    In the picture, there are not only spirit gods, but also spirit Qi.


    It seems that the two people are in the swimming pool.


    "Xu Yi, your retreat is over?" the spirit God asked curiously, because Lu Ke had informed them of Xu Yi''s retreat. The day before yesterday, she contacted Lu Ke and learned that Xu Yi was still practicing.


    Xu Yi controlled his eyes and said, "well, I just left the pass two hours ago. I''ve learned the follow-up skills of the taixuan Sutra. I''ll come to you now."


    "Great, we are in urgent need of skills to break through our own realm." Lingqi said happily. Both she and Lingshen felt that if they wanted to break through a higher level, they needed the follow-up skills of the taixuan Sutra. The two skills given by the Jialan civilization were also primary, which had no effect on them now.


    "Xu Yi, you should have broken through to level 22?" the spirit God asked curiously. She thought that Xu Yi realized the subsequent skill, which should be his own breakthrough.


    "Well, it''s already the peak of level 22." Xu Yi smiled.


    Lingqi couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "I''ll see you later. I''ve sent you the location." he said, and the spirit''s face was a little red.


    She and Lingqi are really taking a bath, because they have just experienced a big fight. They are surrounded by more than a dozen level 19 fierce beasts. After the battle, he smelled of blood.


    "OK, I''ll see you later," said Xu Yi, ending the call and driving the shuttle attentively towards the position of the two people.


    After five or six hours of flight, Xu Yi landed at the designated place.


    Lingshen and Lingqi have been waiting there.


    When they saw Xu Yi, they were still a little excited.


    Level 22 God teacher, this realm was originally planned to be completed by the spirit family in ten years.


    As a result, a human being with very backward science and technology completed it in less than two years. Moreover, they were promoted to level 19.


    If the protoss are ready to challenge the protoss at the beginning, it is out of hatred and unwillingness.


    Then, the spirit clan now has more confidence.


    Although Protoss babies are level 30, their upgrade is not so fast.


    With such a terrible promotion speed in two years, does it take long to reach level 30?


    Lingshen thinks that Xu Yi can break through level 30 in 5 years at most.


    The level 30 divine master is already a very terrible existence.


    If you encounter a higher level of Psychedelic flower demon, this time may also be shortened.


    Therefore, the spirit God thinks that Xu Yi may be the main force of the two civilizations against the Protoss.


    Xu Yi can "realize" the skill, which is a very big cheating artifact.


    For such a long time, the spiritual God and the high level of the spiritual family have known that Xu Yi didn''t realize his skills and martial arts.


    Either Xu Yi is supported by another powerful civilization behind him, or someone is guiding him.


    It doesn''t matter who it is for the spirit family.


    The important thing is that the spirit family can be strong together, and Xu Yi doesn''t eat alone.


    The spirit God felt that Xu Yi knew very well that humans alone could not deal with the protoss, and must unite with other civilizations.


    For now, the spirit clan is his best ally.


    "There are follow-up skills in these skill stones. After cultivation, you should break through level 20." Xu Yi took out those skill stones.


    The spirit God was not polite and directly received his own catalog space.


    "Xu Yi, will you practice in seclusion?" the spirit God looked at Xu Yi and asked curiously.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "I''ve encountered a bottleneck. If I continue to practice in isolation, it''s meaningless. Therefore, I want to go to Jialan star again. I think the pan family should leave something in Jialan star. I want to find it."


    "Will the pan clan leave something in the Jialan star?" Lingqi stared. If he found the pan clan, the protoss would not be a problem. They could return to their home star and liberate all the people enslaved by the Protoss.


    "It''s not necessarily something. Maybe it''s some images, maybe it''s some news. I have to look for it to know. It''s unclear now," Xu Yi explained.


    He thinks that the pan clan has turned jialanxing into a prison, so there should be a system to take care of prisoners?


    If you find this system, you may get some disk family information.


    With the news of the disk family, it is very important for Xu Yi.


    His system was developed by the brain clan, and they are an affiliated civilization of the pan clan. Maybe it''s easy to get senior permissions.


    With advanced authority, Xu Yi has the strength to really challenge the protoss trapped in Jialan star.


    If you want to beat your opponent, you have to know your opponent.


    In fact, the spirit family knows very little about the Protoss. In this way, it is necessary to carry the banner of resisting the Protoss. Xu Yi feels that the probability of success is too low.


    "Did you find anything last time?" the spirit God asked curiously. Xu Yi said that she also wanted to go to Jialan star.


    Her brother and more than 10000 other compatriots were still trapped in the Kalan empire. The spirit clan has never given up saving them.


    "No, it''s just not suspicious. Besides, it''s just my intuition," Xu Yi explained.


    "Well, we won''t advise you not to go. You should keep it yourself. Once it is exposed, press this, and we will send you back." then the spirit God handed a small black square.


    This is their improved transmission locator.


    "Thank you, I''ll be careful." Xu Yi took over the transmission locator and thanked.


    With this thing, he has more confidence.


    "In addition, please give me a ride. The speed of the flying shuttle is still a little slow." Xu Yi said directly.


    "OK, I''ll send you directly." then the spirit God opened his star catalog and operated it again.


    "Xu Yi, take care," he said, and the spirit God confirmed the transmission.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Yi appeared inside a warship.


    Inside, there is already a person waiting.


    "Lord Xu Yi, this is the hatch." the spirit family said to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "thank you. Go and be busy. I''ll leave in a minute."


    Although Xu Yi told Lu Ke that he might still enter Jialan star, he still had to say hello to Lu Ke to enter now.


    After contacting Luke and explaining the situation to Luke, Xu Yi left the warship.


    The warship is very close to the atmosphere of Jialan star, so Xu Yi can directly enter the atmosphere after leaving the warship.


    Before leaving the warship, Xu Yi was invisible.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi really doesn''t dare to enter Jialan planet rashly.


    After all, the protoss inside is still very powerful. If it is found, Xu Yi will be the public enemy of the whole Jialan empire.


    If Xu Yi was a level 40 divine teacher, he would be completely fearless.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t reached that level yet, so he can only be careful, be careful again.


    After Xu Yi entered the atmosphere, he immediately began to descend rapidly.


    Enter the ground earlier, and then it is easy to form fierce beasts and integrate into Jialan star.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi landed on a mountain.


    Soon, Xu Yi found a fierce beast.


    Level 19 fierce beast is better than Xu Yi expected.


    If he landed at a place where the fierce beast level exceeded level 22, it would be troublesome. He still needs to leave before he can easily form a fierce beast, and then go to meet Qin fan.


    These months have passed. I don''t know how Qin fan is. Is he still safe.


    Xu Yi found an appropriate opportunity and formed a fierce beast.


    After becoming a fierce beast, Xu Yi wandered around nearby.


    Although he has the map of Jialan star in his hand, he can''t use positioning. Naturally, he doesn''t know where he is.


    If you want to enter the Jialan Empire, you need to find the people of the Jialan empire.


    After wandering in the jungle for eight days, Xu Yi met a team.


    There are five people in this team, all of whom are level 18 divine masters.


    It''s not so easy for Xu Yi to catch one of them.


    Of course, other methods can be used.


    People who are easy to form Jialan family can do it.


    So, I found a proper place, and then Yi formed a god teacher of the Kalan empire.


    Then he attacked a fierce beast and successfully angered the fierce beast.


    Then Xu Yi began to run for his life and ran in the direction of the five person team.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi saw those people and began to cry for help.


    It is a rule of the Jialan family that if you encounter other gods in the wild for help, you must do it.

 Chapter 681

    Five people came and immediately killed the fierce beast chasing Xu Yi.


    "How could you be chased by a fierce beast, your companion?" a man looked at Xu Yi and asked in some doubt.


    This is a level 19 fierce beast territory. Few people enter here alone to hunt fierce beasts.


    "I have no companions. I practiced by myself. Thank you." Xu Yi said humbly.


    "Alone?" the other frowned and asked, "what is your realm?"


    "Level 18 peak," Xu Yi replied.


    "No wonder you dare to break into level 19 fierce beast territory alone. It''s about to break through level 19." a woman looked at Xu Yi with envy, because Xu Yi looked younger than all five of them.


    This shows that Xu Yi''s talent is better than theirs.


    "Will you join us?" asked the leader.


    "OK?" Xu Yi asked happily.


    "Of course, we welcome it," said another man. After all, there are many people and great power.


    In the Kalan Empire, so the brain crystal should be handed over to the state and used to exchange money. As for the role of brain crystal, only some royal people know.


    Xu Yi inquired, even the previous Jialan * Xuefei didn''t know.


    But Xu Yi guessed that it should be related to those Protoss. Of course, this is only Xu Yi''s own guess.


    At present, only the core talents of Jialan royal family know what it is actually like.


    "Thank you, my name is yunqi Roger method." Xu Yi introduced himself. He has reserved many identities to deal with this situation.


    Others also introduced themselves, and then Xu Yi integrated into them.


    A few days later, Xu Yi made a breakthrough.


    Because he got enough information and could leave.


    During this time, Xu Yi also wanted to know whether the protoss knew that he had entered Jialan star.


    As a result, no one came to the door for so many days.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thought he should be able to leave and go to find Qin fan.


    For so many months, Qin fan should have heard more information.


    After saying goodbye to the five, Xu Yi left the fierce beast, and then Xu Yi moved towards the war zone.


    He has known his exact location from five people, so he can use the map to find the location of the war zone or city.


    Under the high-speed flight, Xu Yi came to the theater.


    Then, Xu Yi asked the system to locate Qin fan.


    Because the farther the distance, the easier it is to expose the positioning function of the system. Therefore, Xu Yi only used this function after running to the theater.


    As a result, Xu Yi found that Qin fan was not in the war zone. He was in the holy city.


    Xu Yi worried about what would happen to Qin fan, so he hurried to the direction of the holy city.


    Three days later, Xu Yi appeared in the holy city.


    As a result, Xu Yi found that Qin fan was located in the imperial city of the holy city.


    The Imperial City, located inside the holy city, is the place where the royal family live and live.


    If other Jialan people want to enter the Imperial City, they need a pass token. Moreover, you can''t live in the imperial city at night and must leave.


    When Xu Yi arrived, it was night.


    This shows that Qin fan''s current identity is Jialan royal family.


    It''s not easy to lurk in the Jialan royal family.


    However, in this way, more valuable information can be obtained.


    Moreover, Xu Yi found that he was moving, so it should be safe.


    Xu Yi''s positioning is unilateral. Qin fan would not expect Xu Yi to come to jialanxing again.


    Now, he uses the image Qin fan saw last time.


    As long as Qin fan sees it, he will recognize himself.


    Xu Yi has a token that can enter the Imperial City, but once used, it will be exposed.


    Because the token was given to yunqi Luotian by yunqi Xuefei. Each royal family has many such tokens, but they are unique, which can prevent others from copying.


    Yunqi * Xuefei is no longer a royal family. Using her token is a trap.


    Xu Yi found a place to live, and then waited for Qin fan to leave the imperial city.


    After all, Qin fan can''t stay in the imperial city all the time.


    If he stays all the time, Xu Yi will take a risk to catch a royal family, and then replace him into the imperial city and approach Qin fan.


    But Xu Yi doesn''t want to use this method, which is risky.


    The strength of Jialan royal family is the strongest. If you don''t do well, your target may exceed level 22.


    Xu Yi found a place to live, and then began to wait.


    On the fifth day, Qin fan left the imperial city.


    Qin fan was alone. When he left the Imperial City, he moved towards the outside of the holy city.


    Xu Yi immediately followed up, and didn''t hide his whereabouts.


    Soon, Qin fan found Xu Yi.


    After all, anti reconnaissance is Qin fan''s basic ability. It''s easy to find Xu Yi.


    Qin fan was very surprised when he saw Xu Yi.


    "Didn''t you go home? Why did you come again?" Qin fan asked very curiously. He asked more vaguely.


    "Well, but if you don''t understand something, you''ll come again." Xu Yi said calmly, and his answer was also very vague. In this way, the risk of exposure can be reduced.


    Now only Qin fan is lurking in Jialan star, so his risk is relatively large. And once it is exposed, it will be very difficult for others to come in the future.


    "I need to go to the war zone. What about you?" Qin fan asked. After all, it is very close to the holy city and those Protoss.


    "Well, let''s go together." Xu Yi nodded, and then flew with Qin fan in the direction of the war zone.


    Jialan royal family doesn''t like to use mounts very much. They prefer to fly by themselves.


    It can be said that they despise external forces.


    Moreover, it is more reliable to increase your flying speed than to use any bird mount.


    If your horse is tamed by your opponent and you set up a game, you will be easily killed by your opponent.


    Especially the demon clan, it is much easier for them to tame the demon clan than the Jialan clan to tame the fierce beast.


    This has not happened before.


    After a few days of flying, they came to the theater.


    "Well, during the time I left, did I get any information?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    Qin fan nodded, then took out a book and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "It''s all written in it. The situation is worse than we expected. In addition, the time for the expedition has been set, and I will go on the expedition in a year. I''m going back this time to have a meeting and inform us of the expedition." Qin Fan said very worried after handing Xu Yi the book.


    "Will the time be determined?" Xu Yi immediately asked, a year, or a long time. At least, it took longer than Xu Yi and Lingshen expected.


    "Well, I''m sure. It may be delayed for a month or two." Qin Fan said very willingly.


    "That''s good. After such a long time, we can prepare well." Xu Yi said happily.


    In a year''s time, Lu Ke had already broken through to level 20. They can also break through level 20.


    It is not a problem for level 20 divine masters to cooperate with the warships of the spirit family to win the space war.


    With this time, humans and spirit families can develop well.


    Perhaps, it is also possible to break through to a higher level.


    At that time, constantly consuming the middle-level God teachers of the Jialan family was tantamount to breaking the root of the Jialan family.


    Without the middle-level divine masters, there are only a few upper levels, and those who are difficult to squeeze into the middle-level and lower levels. Then, Jialan civilization is over.


    After all, they still need to deal with the demon clan.


    Without a large number of middle-level, they can''t withstand the attack of the demon clan.


    If the demon clan works together, it can easily swallow the Jialan civilization.


    Therefore, Xu Yi came out to investigate the affairs of the pan family this time. He also wanted to try to see if he could persuade the two demon families to unite and then annex the Jialan empire.


    If this is successful, the Jialan empire will not be in danger.


    Without the support of the Jialan clan, the trapped Protoss can''t make waves.


    Xu Yi is sure that the protoss trained Jialan empire for their own.


    Otherwise, is the protoss so kind?


    A civilization that develops itself by plundering and enslaving other civilizations cannot have such a good heart to let a species evolve into a higher civilization.


    Unless, doing so has great benefits for the protoss, and the benefits outweigh their efforts.


    "In addition, the limit is only breaking through. It''s level 20 now. It''s hard to say how many levels it will be in a year." Qin Fan said with some worry. After all, he has been here for nearly seven months. He also has a more comprehensive understanding of the strength of Jialan Empire.


    "Well, we know the situation. How about you? Do you want to continue?" Xu Yi glanced at Qin fan and arranged for him to go immediately if he wanted to go.


    But Xu Yi knew that he was just asking. Qin fan must have stayed.


    "Stay, I want to improve my strength." Qin Fan said vaguely.


    Xu Yi nodded and then said, "this is behind the enemy. You come out alone without any backup. Therefore, taking good care of yourself and protecting yourself is the most important."


    Qin fan nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m very steady now."


    Xu Yi smiled. Qin fan used to be a little radical. It''s really not easy to be stable now.


    Then, Xu Yi used the purification skill against Qin fan, and it was used one after another.


    Qin fan has felt it before, so he is still very familiar with this skill.


    After that, Xu Yi left directly.


    Where the protoss are imprisoned, Xu Yi still has to go.


    After checking there, Xu Yi was able to go to the demon family to persuade the two demon Empire to join hands to deal with the Jialan empire.


    After a few days, Xu Yi returned to the holy city.


    There are only three days left from the second year''s gift bag, so Xu Yi wants to get the high-level gift bag first, and then go to the protoss prison.


    Maybe this time, the system will surprise itself.


    After all, now he has obtained the intermediate authority of the system, and the system has become more intelligent.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the morning of the third day, Xu Yi finished his practice at more than five o''clock.


    "Ding, punch in 372 days and get a high-level gift bag." the voice of the system is still cold. It doesn''t become emotional because Xu Yi has obtained high-level permission.


    "System, open the gift bag." Xu Yi ordered directly in his mind.


    After all, this gift bag is very important to him.


    "Ding, compiled after obtaining the skill Tai Xuan Jing."


    "Ding, get the upper part of the supreme Scripture."


    "Ding, you can obtain advanced mental power enhancement potion * 10"


    "Ding, get the advanced secret skill - lightning."


    Ding, gain advanced skills - hiding. "


    "Ding, gain advanced skill - mind control (the target must be 10 levels lower than your realm)."


    "Ding, get advanced storage space * 100 cubic meters (can keep plants active.)"


    Xu Yi was inspired by the seven news in succession.


    These are all good things.


    He not only got the back of the taixuan Sutra, but also got another skill, the Taishang Sutra.


    There is also a secret trick of lightning, which is awesome.


    Before, Xu Yi thought that there were ice and fire secret skills. Will there be other secret skills?


    As a result, a thunder system really came out.


    After the thunder department, will there be other departments?


    This is an advanced medicine for improving mental power. I gave 10 this time. Last time, there was only one!


    The system is really generous. I just don''t know if this advanced spiritual power enhancement potion is useful to me?


    If it is useful to you, it will be awesome.


    If not, Xu Yi won''t be disappointed. After all, he was only a few levels at that time, but now he is a few levels.


    If he is useless, he can give it to others.


    Qin fan may be able to use it. If Qin fan can''t, the people of the war god department can also use it.


    This kind of agent that can enhance mental power, no matter what stage, is awesome.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also hopes to obtain the formula of this spiritual enhancement medicine.


    In that way, human beings can become very powerful.


    Hide!


    This is a bit awesome, and Xu Yi feels that he used invisibility before.


    With this skill, it will be much safer if you go to the protoss prison to investigate intelligence.


    Mind control, this is even more fierce.


    In addition to Kung Fu, Xu Yi is most excited about this.


    This is more advanced than taming and can directly control each other.


    However, the restrictions are also relatively high. It is only effective for your lower level 10 goals.


    In other words, Xu Yi can only use this mind control on Level 12 targets. In addition, Xu Yi feels that this mind control should not be able to succeed immediately, and there should be a probability of success.


    Finally, the advanced storage space can keep the stored things alive.


    In other words, the plant is still active after it is put in, and there is no problem if it is taken out for planting. With this, Xu Yi can easily transplant some plants.


    Although the previous storage space can keep the plants fresh, it can''t be planted after it is taken out.

 Chapter 682

    "System, pick up the gift bag."


    With these gift bags, Xu Yi has more confidence.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurry to check the situation in the protoss prison, otherwise he would miss these very practical gift bags.


    Because of the relationship between the two power methods, the extraction time took more than three hours.


    After getting the gift bag, Xu Yi immediately began to check the post compilation of the taixuan Sutra. After all, Xu Yi can''t only cultivate the front part and not the back part.


    Therefore, Xu Yi spent a day digesting the content compiled after the taixuan Sutra, focusing on the 7th to 12th mental skills. Each focus method is very difficult to understand.


    However, Xu Yi was not hit. After all, it was not his first time to practice these skills.


    After digesting the Tai Xuan Jing, Xu Yi began to digest the upper part of the Tai Shang Jing.


    Then, it took Xu Yi five days to digest the supreme Scripture.


    The difficulty of taishangjing is much greater than that of taixuanjing, and it is more difficult to practice.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, you have to practice.


    The more difficult it is, the higher its value is.


    However, it is dangerous to practice new skills in jialanxing, so Xu Yi left that place.


    After leaving, Xu Yi began to move towards the protoss prison.


    After moving to no man''s land, Xu Yi used the concealment skill.


    This skill uses mental power.


    According to Xu Yi''s current mental power, he can maintain this skill for 30 days.


    It can be said that this is a long-term skill, which is suitable for hiding something.


    Next, it''s time for Xu Yi to test this skill.


    So Xu Yi began to approach the place where the protoss were imprisoned.


    Xu Yi did not enter the ground, but flew into the air.


    Xu Yi has checked the ground several times before and found nothing. But Xu Yi hasn''t checked the sky once, so he wants to check the sky.


    Before Xu Yi flies into the sky, Yi Yi forms a small bird. Even if he is found by the protoss, he will be regarded as a bird to reduce some risks.


    "System, do you feel anything?" Xu Yi asked in his heart. After all, this system is developed by brain family. It should know more about disk family.


    "Yes, I feel the energy fluctuation in the dimensional space, which is the unique energy fluctuation of the disk family." the voice of the system came.


    Is there a unique energy fluctuation of disk family in dimensional space?


    So the array is inside?


    Originally, it is in the dimensional space. No wonder Xu Yi can''t find anything.


    "System, can I enter that dimensional space?" Xu Yi asked with great expectation. It''s the array of Pan clan.


    If the array is completed, the protoss imprisoned here by the pan clan will not be a problem, and the Jialan empire will not be a problem.


    After repair, all creatures here can''t leave Jialan star.


    The temporary crisis of human and spiritual race is lifted. We can develop at ease, enhance our strength and develop our civilization.


    With continuous development, we can know where the limit of human beings is.


    If you can be as powerful as a Protoss, there will be a result.


    It is obviously impossible to defeat the Protoss.


    Protoss have existed for many years. How terrible will their combat effectiveness be?


    In terms of quantity, it is definitely more than any civilization.


    If they want to destroy a civilization, they may not need many people.


    Even if the realm is the same and the strength is equal, your number is not many, and you will be destroyed by others.


    Unless you can be several levels higher than the other party''s top power, only in this way can you be afraid of the other party''s number.


    Like the pan clan, defeat the Protoss and imprison the Protoss. Because the pan clan is much stronger than the Protoss.


    "Yes, but entering this space is likely to cause the host to be attacked by the energy inside. Only with the blood of the disk family can it not be attacked." the voice of the system rang in Xu Yi''s mind.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and said, "come on, I''m from the earth. Our world was founded by Pangu. Maybe the human race on the earth is the descendant of the pan race, and there is the blood of the pan race."


    "Earth? Where is that?" the system is a little confused.


    Xu Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he came from the earth. The system didn''t know?


    I didn''t get the Earth Star by the system at all?


    Then, Xu Yi''s possibility of feeling that he is a descendant of the pan nationality has increased.


    "Enter the dimensional space," Xu Yi said firmly.


    "OK." after the system answered, Xu Yi''s body floated towards the height.


    Then Xu Yi felt lightning and thunder.


    Then, he appeared a red world.


    "System, is this the dimensional space?" Xu Yi found that the red light seemed to form a huge pattern.


    However, the system did not respond.


    "System, are you still there?" Xu Yi continued.


    He felt that the system seemed to be shielded by a force.


    The system still has no response, which determines Xu Yi''s conjecture.


    So Xu Yi flew to a place.


    Because he felt a force pulling him.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know how long it has passed. Instead, he can''t feel the passage of time here, and the time of his catalogue has been suspended.


    Then Xu Yi came to a pavilion.


    There is a stone platform in the pavilion. There is a blood cell on the stone platform. It seems to be alive.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yi stretched out his hand and touched the drop of blood.


    Then, a voice rang out in Xu Yi''s mind.


    "Descendants of my family, why are you so weak?"


    Then Xu Yi saw a virtual shadow, and then he saw a giant.


    The giant is estimated to be more than ten meters tall.


    However, his facial features and image are no different from the Han people on earth.


    "It seems that I am really a descendant of Pan clan?" Xu Yi couldn''t help saying.


    His guess is right. He is indeed a descendant of the pan clan.


    He came to this world, perhaps because of the pan clan.


    "Don''t you know you have the blood of our pan God family?" the virtual shadow stretched out his hand to Xu Yi, and then Xu Yi flew to the palm of his hand.


    "You are indeed the descendant of our pan God family, but your body has been changed and can not inherit the power of our pan God family. What you practice is not the skill of our pan God group."


    Hearing the words of the God, Xu Yi couldn''t help thinking of some biological statements on the earth, saying that human NDA has been modified, but a pair of chromosomes have been deleted.


    Is it because of this relationship?


    "Brain clan stuff?" Pan Shen''s virtual shadow blew a breath at Xu Yi''s body, and then Xu Yi saw a collar flying out of his neck and flying in front of him.


    "It''s a system with all kinds of gift bags, which makes me stronger," Xu Yi explained.


    "You don''t have to say, I''ve seen through all your memories. It turns out that our pan God family really got rid of the shackles and found detachment." Pan God virtual shadow said happily.


    "The demon God family has created so many sins after our pan God family left. If we knew they didn''t repent, we should wipe them out completely." Pan God''s virtual shadow said with some chagrin.


    "Fortunately, Lord Nuwa created your Terran with her own blood. Child, your blood is the strongest, so it triggered the dimensional star gate set by Lord nvcochlea. However, the development of the situation exceeded our expectations."


    "I''m just a drop of blood left by Lord Pangu. The power of this blood can only make your blood become complete, not make you strong now. However, you can also get the skill memory of the pan God family. As long as you are given enough time, you can have the real strength of the pan God family."


    Xu Yi feels that the three concepts have been completely subverted.


    Is the legend of female cochlea and Pangu true?


    Terran, is it really created by female cochlea?


    So what about Eve and Adam and God?


    "It should be the descendants created by other civilizations by imitating adult cochlea. Your universe may have a civilization as powerful as our pan God family."


    "In order to find the method of detachment, our pan God family has been to many universes and magical spaces. However, all pan families will disappear in our original world. We must have found the method of detachment."


    Xu Yi doesn''t know how to describe his mood. The words of God''s virtual shadow are too amazing.


    Xu Yi feels that all his ideas have been subverted, and what is the detachment of Pan Shen virtual shadow?


    "It''s too early to tell you to get rid of it. You can think about it after your mental level is raised to level 60. Well, boy, now I''ll let the blood integrate with your body."


    "When you integrate your blood, you can repair the millstone array again. In addition, the skill of our pan God family can only be practiced by the descendants of our pan family. Remember."


    With that, the virtual shadow quickly shrinks, and then drills into Xu Yi''s body.


    Then Xu Yi felt his blood boiling.


    But there was no pain at all.


    The process lasted for a while and then subsided.


    Xu Yi has a lot of memories in his mind.


    Then Xu Yi put his hand in the center of the stone platform.


    Then a screen appears.


    This screen is used to control the large array of grinding discs.


    Xu Yi can see that several places on the array are dimmed because the energy is interrupted.


    Just reconnect it.


    For Xu Yi, it''s just a matter of clicking on the screen a few times.


    So, Xu Yi operated it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Lingshen, it''s bad. Jialan star suddenly disappeared from our field of vision and radar."


    When the spirit God received the report from the front line, the whole person was not well.


    Jialan star is missing. What''s the situation?


    Did Jialan star return to its original appearance?


    "Have you locked the coordinates of Jialan star?" the spirit God asked hurriedly.


    "Without any coordinate information, just now there was a strange energy fluctuation, which cleared our data and changed our position. Now, we don''t know where our position is."


    Hearing the response, the spirit was stunned.


    This situation came so suddenly!


    Is it the protoss who broke free?


    No, if the protoss get out of prison, should they deal with the protoss at the first time?


    "Pan clan, did pan clan make a move?" Lingqi thought of a possibility and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s impossible. The pan clan has disappeared from the universe. Even if it comes back, it can''t just make a planet invisible?" the spirit God thought that this would not be in line with the return of the pan clan.


    "Xu Yi, it''s possible that Xu Yi repaired the big array of Jialan star. After all, it was because of this big array that we didn''t find Jialan star before." the spirit God thought that this possibility was the highest.


    "Does Xu Yi have such great ability?" Lingqi felt that his sister overestimated Xu Yi, although he was stronger than Lingshen now.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Yi can repair the large array of disk family, right?


    "Xu Yi has always been mysterious. There must be a force behind him. Maybe it''s hard to say if that force intervenes. After all, our human strength is still very weak and can''t deal with the whole Jialan empire. The best way is to repair the array of Pan clan and make Jialan star a prison again." the spirit God said excitedly. After all, for Xu Yi, The lingzu all feel that there is a force behind Xu Yi, and it must be the civilization of spiritual power. Otherwise, how can Xu Yi have so many skills and martial arts?


    However, because the spirit clan has always benefited from Xu Yi, they didn''t go deep into it.


    Anyway, Xu Yi sincerely allied with their spiritual family.


    With this, the spirit family will not go deep into the power behind Xu Yi.


    If you offend Xu Yi, you may lose this powerful ally and potential ally.


    How can the spirit family do such a thing?


    "I hope Xu Yi can really do it. In that case, we don''t have to worry about jialanxing, and the protoss imprisoned in it is not a problem. Moreover, only if our strength is strong enough, we can go to jialanxing to find those imprisoned Protoss to test our strength and see if we can really deal with the Protoss." Lingqi couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Try to contact Xu Yi and see if this is the case." the spirit God said, and then began to try to contact Xu Yi.


    As a result, there was no response at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yi has left the dimensional space, because after integrating the blood of the God, Xu Yi can see the door of the dimensional space. It''s conspicuous to him.


    In addition, the brain family''s system, Xu Yi, was put back on his neck.


    He has determined that the system does not know what happens after Xu Yi enters the dimensional space.


    After leaving the dimensional space, Xu Yi saw that the outside of those statues was sealed by the power of the big array.


    These so-called Protoss, their spiritual power is difficult to penetrate.


    It can be said that the people of Jialan Empire don''t know what happened.


    In fact, the millstone array is mainly aimed at this area. Only when you enter this place can you know that the array has been restored.


    However, the protoss has just banned anyone from entering the place of imprisonment, and even the rite of passage, which has lasted for thousands of years, has been terminated.


    If the Jialan Empire wants to find it, it will take a long time.


    After checking around, Xu Yi continued to fly away from the prison like a bird.


    Xu Yi''s strength has not been improved, so he has no strength to deal with the protoss, and it doesn''t make any sense to stay there.


    Now, he just takes Qin fan away.

 Chapter 683

    Lingzu, Xu Yi can''t take away now. After all, he can''t take more than 10000 people alone.


    Therefore, you can only use the space of the spirit family to transmit.


    Xu Yi thinks it''s more appropriate to secretly send the chip transmitting status to them, and then use the way of spatial transmission to rescue them collectively.


    The demon God family already knew that the millstone array had been repaired, but their spiritual power could not be transmitted, so they could not let the Jialan royal family know.


    Xu Yi moved towards Qin fan at the fastest speed. A few days later, Xu Yi came to Qin fan.


    Qin fan is still hunting the demon clan.


    "How did you come? Did you get any results?" Qin fan was very surprised to see Xu Yi.


    After all, Xu Yi said he would go to check the array of Pan family.


    "Yes, the pan clan array has been repaired by me, and the crisis of Jialan civilization has been solved. There will be no problems in at least 500 years." Xu Yi said happily. The good news has to be shared by others. If only one person knows, it will be a little less pleasant.


    "Really?" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    After all, he is still very worried about the Jialan empire. Their strength is too strong.


    Now humans and spirit clan are still very weak. If we deal with the Jialan Empire, there is no great chance of winning.


    "Yes, so leave here with me now. We don''t need you to stay and hide." Xu Yi and Qin Fan said.


    "Moreover, in the future, Jialan star will become our grindstone. Now we don''t need to devote too much energy to Jialan Empire," Xu Yi continued.


    Qin fan thought for a moment and then said, "well, what about the spirit clan trapped in the Jialan Empire? Don''t we need to save them?"


    Qin fan thinks that since humans are allies with the spirit family, they can''t ignore their allies.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle this matter." Xu Yi said with a smile. He was quite satisfied with Qin fan''s attitude.


    In addition, Xu Yi also determined that Qin fan had no blood of the pan God family.


    After Xu Yi fused the blood left by Pangu, the pan God blood on his body has become very close to his ancestors. Of course, it''s impossible to be exactly the same.


    His height and body shape can''t be the same as the pan God family.


    Generally speaking, Xu Yi is only a descendant of the pan God family, which is somewhat different from the pan God family.


    After Xu Yi''s blood is repaired, he can feel that he has the blood of the pan God family.


    There''s nothing on Qin fan.


    Xu Yi thinks that perhaps only the human race on earth can be the descendant of the pan God family. Earth Star human, should not be.


    If you can, Xu Yi still hopes that the Earth Star humans are the descendants of the pan God family.


    Because the descendants of the pan God family will have great achievements in the future, and they are also more likely to surpass the God family.


    "Shall we go back now?" Qin fan looked at Xu Yi and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, you relax. I''ve got some pan family things. I''ll take you away." Xu Yi patted Qin fan on the shoulder.


    Qin fan nodded. He trusted Xu Yi unconditionally.


    Then, Xu Yi received Qin fan in the pet space. After that, Xu Yi flew towards the sky.


    A few hours later, Xu Yi left Jialan star.


    For others, Jialan star is invisible, but for Xu Yi, it is the opposite. It is dazzling.


    After coming out, Xu Yi took out the star catalog for the first time.


    Then he contacted the spirit God.


    "Xu Yi, great, you''re all right. Jialan star disappeared, and I thought something had happened to you." the spirit God said very worried.


    "Yes, because I repaired the big array of the pan clan and got some small rewards from the pan clan," Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah, you repaired the pan clan''s big array, isn''t it too powerful?" the spirit God didn''t know how to describe his mood. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi repaired the pan clan''s big array.


    Repairing the pan clan array is equivalent to resolving the crisis of Jialan civilization. In the future, they will not threaten the spirit clan and mankind. At least, when the Jialan civilization destroys the Qi of the big array again, the spirit family and mankind are safe.


    In this way, the spirit family does not need to move.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. You send me back first," Xu Yi said.


    "OK, OK, transmit immediately." the spirit God made a horse.


    After a minute, Xu Yi appeared in front of the spirit God.


    Here, only the spirit God.


    Depending on the situation, it should be in the practice room.


    "Xu Yi, you are great." the spirit God hugged Xu Yi without saying a word.


    She has read human literature. Hugging is a good way of expression.


    "I''m lucky," said Xu Yi with a smile. He knew that the embrace of the spirit and God meant nothing else, just a simple hug.


    "Xu Yi, then the threat of Jialan civilization is completely relieved now?" the spirit God loosened Xu Yi and was still a little excited.


    As the chief consul of the spirit family, the pressure of the spirit God is not small.


    Because of this status, she can''t devote herself to cultivation.


    During this time, her sister Lingqi is about to surpass her.


    "There''s no problem in 500 years. What we need to worry about is whether the previous Marlow civilization will attract Protoss," Xu Yi explained.


    "500 years is enough. Both our spiritual family and you human beings are promoted very quickly. Level 20 divine masters have a life span of 300 years. Although it is more and more difficult to promote in the later stage, we should be able to break through level 35 within 300 years and have the strength to deal with Jialan civilization."


    "Now that we have the skill, what we lack is time. You have repaired the pan clan array and won us time for peaceful development. Therefore, you are really the Savior of our two civilizations. Xu Yi, it was really right to choose you to participate in survival."


    "I got a new skill in the big array of the pan family. I named it the supreme formula. When I burn it, I''ll give it to you." Xu Yi said to the spirit God. It''s not very nice to be praised by the spirit God.


    "That''s great. The more skills we have, the stronger our strength will become." Lingshen said happily. He didn''t expect good news one by one. He not only solved the crisis of Jialan civilization, but also obtained new skills.


    Kung Fu is too important for a divine teacher.


    Without the skill, the spirit clan and human beings can''t have the current strength.


    After all, the number of energy beads of Psychedelic flower demon is still very small, and it is impossible to use them for all divine masters.


    Now, the holy master with the lowest strength of the spirit family is level 13.


    It is absolutely impossible to have such a speed if it is not a skill.


    The skills of the spirit family are given by Xu Yi.


    Although they had obtained the skill of Jialan civilization before, they didn''t dare to practice after knowing the purpose of Jialan civilization. I''m worried that the Jialan civilization will do some tricks in the skill, and it will be exposed when the Jialan civilization goes to war against the spirit family.


    Xu Yi''s skills are different. After all, Xu Yi is an ally of the spirit family, and it is impossible to attack the spirit family.


    In addition, Xu Yi has no such strength. At least the people of the spirit family feel that Xu Yi has no great ability to calculate the spirit family, and there is no reason to calculate the spirit family.


    "By the way, Xu Yi, can''t any creatures leave after the big array is restored?" the spirit God asked with some worry. Although the recovery of the big array is super good news, it also means that the more than 10000 compatriots left in Jialan star may not come back.


    "Yes, but the space transmission of your spirit family should still be available. Therefore, you need to give me enough transmission positioning chips, and then transmit your compatriots from it." Xu Yi knew what the spirit God wanted to ask, so he told her directly.


    The spirit God grabbed Xu Yi''s arm excitedly and said excitedly, "really, great, then my brother and they can come back."


    "Well, but these chips need to be more secret. Also, I''m unlikely to approach them one by one. According to the news from Qin fan, the Jialan royal family doesn''t prohibit them from meeting, so they can still meet." Xu Yi told the spirit God all the information he knew.


    "We have upgraded the chip, and now it is a biochip. This chip can only work in our spirit family''s body. Without the chip, it will lose its activity and function. However, this is still in the laboratory, and it will take several months to produce it." the spirit God said happily, because of the previous situation, The lingzu immediately began to study the new transmission chip, so that there would be no problem.


    Biochips are not easy to find.


    "There is also a storage space, which also needs to be more hidden. More than 10000 chips should be put in the storage space?" Xu Yi felt that the star list had been exposed. The Jialan family collected the star list of the spirit family, which made them unable to be transmitted away.


    "Well, we are also studying this. There should be results within a year. Let them wait for a year first, as long as they can be sure to leave." the spirit God understood very well.


    She knew that Xu Yi didn''t bring them back one by one, just for the consideration of all the spiritual families trapped in Jialan star.


    If you take one away, the royal family of Jialan will immediately take corresponding measures to hide all the trapped spiritual families so that no one can find them.


    If none of them is taken away, the Jialan royal family will feel that the spirit family can''t save them, so that the Jialan royal family will be more relieved and relaxed.


    A year later, there is more hope to rescue more than 10000 trapped spiritual families at one time.


    As for the descendants of the spirit family and the Jialan family, the spirit God thought it was unlikely to produce.


    Because of apartheid, it is difficult for two different races to conceive and produce offspring.


    "I''ve caught three garans here, one is the royal family, and the other two are ordinary garans, so I''ll leave it to you to study." Xu Yi said, taking the three garans out of his pet space.


    Compared with the spirit race, human biotechnology is still relatively backward. Even the spirit clan has just begun to invest in research here. However, the basic science of the spirit family is too strong for human beings.


    In his hand, there is also a royal family, which can be called the research institution of Yimen.


    Anyway, Xu Yi didn''t say he only caught three.


    "Great, then we can know more about the Kalan clan. As long as we have enough strength, the Kalan civilization can become our sharpener. Now it''s ridiculous to challenge the Protoss." the spirit God said truthfully. The reason why he said to deal with the Protoss and fight against the protoss in the past is a political need, which needs to make human beings and the spirit clan form an alliance.


    Now that we have formed a complete alliance, there is no need to shout such slogans, and we can proceed from reality.


    "Then I''ll go back to the Yi gate now, and I''ll give it to you when I burn the skill." Xu Yi thinks there''s nothing else to talk to the gods, so he can go back to the Yi gate.


    He has been there for more than a month this time. Lu Ke should worry again.


    "Well, if you go back, Luke should be worried about you. Send you directly to the headquarters of Yimen, or return to Linglan star through xingmen?" the spirit God asked Xu Yi.


    "Send it back to the headquarters of Yimen. By the way, when can we get the transport warship?" Xu Yi thought that it would be more convenient for humans to have their own transport warship.


    "According to the current construction speed, it will take three months, and we will do it as soon as possible. In addition, your human learning ability is really strong. Now those humans on the production line can skillfully participate in production. Maybe in two years, you humans can produce all kinds of warships by yourself." the spirit thought of human learning ability and couldn''t help praising it.


    "They are also the elite of human beings. If they were ordinary people, it might not be so easy." although Xu Yi didn''t know this, he knew it must be arranged by the logistics department.


    Yimen people are the ones with the strongest IQ and learning ability among human beings. They represent the top level of mankind, not the ordinary level.


    "But it''s more than I expected. If it''s our spirit family, it may not be like this." the spirit God said truthfully. She felt that these were the top levels of human beings and were no less than those of the spirit family.


    From another point of view, human potential may be stronger than the spirit race.


    Xu Yi didn''t answer, just smiled.


    Then, the spirit God ordered Xu Yi to be sent back to the headquarters of Yimen.


    In the headquarters, everyone is practicing.


    Xu Yi calls Qin fan out of the pet space. He hasn''t completely slept yet, so he''s still awake after coming out.


    "Is this coming back?" Qin fan glanced around and immediately found that he had returned to the headquarters of Yimen.


    "Well, the spirit clan sent it back for us very quickly." Xu Yi said, then pointed to a cave and said, "this is the place of cultivation in the Qin Dynasty, and that''s Qin Yue''s. they are all worried about you. When they come back, say hello to them."


    "HMM." Qin fan nodded, took off his easy ring and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "Keep it, maybe it can be used in the future." Xu Yi said and left.


    I don''t know. Did Lu Ke think of himself?

 Chapter 684

    Qin fan nodded. As an intelligence officer, this easy shaped ring is an artifact in this line!


    With it, you can change into anything, and there are no flaws.


    Unless the opponent''s strength exceeds level 35.


    Level 35 masters are too sensitive and sharp. They can feel anything unusual. If I see you in a hurry, it''s OK. If I get along with you for a long time, there must be no way to hide it.


    Qin fan, a level 35 divine teacher, is not so easy to meet.


    Moreover, next, Qin fan should and is unlikely to lurk in other civilizations. At most, he lurks in the demon family of Linglan star. After entering Jialan star, Qin fan was sure that Linglan star must also have demon clan.


    However, the demon clan of spirit blue star should not have developed its own civilization. In other words, no aggressive civilization has been developed. Otherwise, the demon clan would have been found long ago.


    Qin fan took a deep breath, then went up and knocked on the door of the Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, the Qin Dynasty opened the door.


    "Brother." the Qin Dynasty saw Qin fan and immediately hugged Qin fan excitedly.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that Xu Yi asked Qin fan to perform a very dangerous latent task, and that he went to jialanxing.


    However, he doesn''t know everything about Jialan star.


    The more so, the more he knows how dangerous it is to lurk in garland.


    Although Qin fan is really good at intelligence work. However, in the past, Qin fan engaged in intelligence work in the human world. Go to Jialan star. It''s alien there. There''s no way to change its appearance.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty felt that Qin fan had a high probability of not coming back alive.


    However, he did not blame Xu Yi for sending Qin fan to perform this task. Because he knew that such a task must be carried out by someone. Otherwise, how can we understand the Jialan Empire and fight against it?


    If you don''t know the enemy and start a war rashly, the probability of losing is very high.


    If Qin fan doesn''t go, others will go.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Qin fan came back safely. After so many months, he came back safely.


    "Yes, progress is not small, level 19?" Qin Fan said with some envy. After all, he was not there, so he missed the energy bead of the psychedelic flower demon of the spirit family, so his current state is only level 15.


    "Well, thanks to the energy beads of the psychedelic flower demon, the top management of Yimen has been promoted to level 19." the Qin Dynasty scratched his head. After all, this strength depends on external forces, so he is not very interesting.


    "Yes, so we won''t be inferior to the spirit clan." Qin Fan said happily.


    "Go, let''s call out Qin Yue, then eat some good food and drink a few cups. Go to LAN-STAR for more than 7 months, and make complaints about me. The things in the karat empire are too bad. I don''t dare to open my own small stove to avoid exposing myself." Qin fan Tucao Road, then went to the cave house of Qin Yue and called her out.


    At this time, Xu Yi sat outside Luke''s cave.


    Xu Yi did not call Lu Ke in a hurry, but began to burn the post edition of the taixuan Sutra and the upper part of the Taishang Sutra at the door.


    The skill of Pan Shen family, called "Pan Shen Jue", only has one set of skill, but this set of skill contains a lot of martial arts and secret skills.


    Now, Xu Yi is not in a hurry to practice the "Pan Shen Jue", because he feels that he doesn''t understand it thoroughly enough. It''s not too late to start practicing after he completely understands the set of "Pan Shen Jue".


    It''s not very troublesome to record the skill, as long as Xu Yi imports the information given by the system into the skill recording stone. This may not be recorded until he has cultivated it himself.


    After Xu Yi''s skills were burned, more than a day passed.


    Lu Ke was still practicing, so Xu Yi went to knock on the door.


    If the cultivation is terminated, there will be no going crazy, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Hearing someone calling himself outside, Lu Ke ended his practice for the first time, and then opened the door.


    Seeing Xu Yi outside the door, Lu Ke jumped into Xu Yi''s arms without saying a word.


    Every time Xu Yi goes to jialanxing, Lu Ke is very worried.


    "You''re back, you''re back safely." Lu Ke hugged more tightly.


    Xu Yi also hugged Lu Ke and said slowly, "well, I''m back. I''m back safely. I''m not hurt at all."


    After the two hugged for a few minutes, Lu Ke released Xu Yi.


    "How''s it going? Is there any harvest?" Lu Ke asked curiously. After all, the spirit family hasn''t informed them that Jialan star is invisible.


    "Well, I''ve gained a lot. I repaired the pan clan array and got some things left by the pan clan. Now, the crisis of Jialan civilization has been solved temporarily, and we can get hundreds of years of peaceful development." Xu Yi said happily.


    Lu Ke''s eyes brightened when he heard it.


    That''s great news!


    It''s the first time that Xu Yi has good news since he got the ownership of Linglan star.


    The previous were not good news, they were all crises.


    "This news, we should inform everyone in Yimen and all mankind?" Lu Ke felt that although no one returned to Earth Star, everyone was still shrouded in the shadow of the imminent outbreak of war.


    "Well, it must be to inform all mankind. I can arrange it in a few days. In a few days, I will practice in isolation. I don''t know when to break the pass." Xu Yi gently pinched Luke''s small face. These days, he wanted to teach Luke both the taixuan Sutra and the Taishang Sutra,. Then get along with her quietly for a few days.


    A few days later, he will begin to meditate and practice the formula of Pan God.


    "HMM." Lu Ke nodded cleverly. Of course, she hopes to have nothing to do with Xu Yi and enjoy the quiet time together alone.


    They are here, the highest place of the Mountain Gate of Yimen. No one will come except Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    Therefore, no one will disturb them.


    At this height, there is snow.


    Although the temperature is very low, it is nothing to them.


    "Xu Yi, let''s build a house here, our house?" Lu Ke looked at the trees covered with ice and snow and said strangely.


    Although it is very cold, there is a lot of vegetation here.


    Trees grow very well.


    "OK, the view here is unprecedented. That place can be completely flattened, and then an artificial hot spring can be built in the small valley. Living here must be very good." Xu Yi pointed to a small peak in the distance.


    "Uh huh, but it''s not easy to cut it off?" Lu Ke thought that there were at least tens of thousands of square meters.


    "It''s not difficult. You don''t know enough about your strength. Let''s go and I''ll show you now." Xu Yi said and flew to the place.


    Lu Ke follows Xu Yi, and then sees Xu Yi take out his own devouring spirit.


    Under the control of Xu Yi''s mental power, the devouring spirit disappeared into the mountain.


    Lu Ke can clearly feel that Xu Yi''s devouring spirit is constantly moving.


    A few hours later, the whole mountain top was cut off and flew under the control of Xu Yi''s mental power.


    Tens of thousands of square meters of giant platforms appeared in front of Luke.


    Moreover, there is an edge of thousands of square meters, which is three meters higher.


    "I''ll put this thing on the ground and come back soon." Xu Yi said, controlling the top of the mountain that didn''t know how heavy it was, and quickly fell down the mountain.


    When we reached the ground, the speed of the mountain landing slowed down.


    Under Xu Yi''s control, the upper body fell gently to the ground.


    Then, Xu Yi cut down all the trees above, received his own storage space and quickly returned to the top of the mountain.


    Lu Ke is sitting in the air, holding a tablet in his hand, flipping through the pictures.


    She was selecting drawings and thinking about what kind of yard to build.


    Lingyun star is their new home.


    Build your own home for yourself and Xu Yi, you must work hard.


    She had some ideas before, and now they can be realized here.


    Of course, it is not allowed to build the home in a very short time. It can be improved with Xu Yi bit by bit.


    The house completely belongs to them. Lu doesn''t want others to build it.


    "Xu Yi, how about this Chinese garden?" Lu Ke felt Xu Yi''s breath and immediately shouted.


    Long ago, she saw a Chinese garden on TV and imagined that she could live in it.


    When she grew up, she knew that the price of the Garden Mansion was 300 million, and she completely gave up.


    Unexpectedly, I actually found it in the picture library.


    Xu Yifei came to Luke''s side. After taking a look, he fell in love with such a garden house.


    "Very good, I like it very much. Let''s build such a home." Xu Yi said with a smile. He felt that his aesthetics was very consistent with Luke''s aesthetics.


    "Let''s build this small building first?" said Lu Ke, pointing to a small building in the picture.


    "Well, take action. According to our current ability, we can finish it in a day or two." Xu Yi said, took out the wood in the storage space and began to take action immediately.


    Therefore, the two men devoted themselves to the construction of their new house.


    Although they are very busy, they enjoy the process.


    At noon the next day, a small building appeared on the top of the open mountain.


    "Xu Yi, I can''t believe it. We really built a three storey building with an area of more than 200 square meters in more than a day, which is even better than that in the drawings." Lu Ke looked at the building and felt very incredible.


    In Earth Star, even a dozen workers can''t finish it in a few months?


    Although both of them haven''t rested since yesterday, the efficiency is a little too fast?


    "This is the strength of the divine master. We have separated from the category of ordinary people. Therefore, we don''t need to be so surprised." Xu Yi said with a smile. If he hadn''t spent some time looking for jade and then cut them into tiles, it would have taken less time.


    "Well, it seems that I have underestimated a lot of my abilities before." Lu said, Lu could not help but spit out her tongue. She felt that her fighting capacity was awesome, but she did not expect to use it in other ways.


    "Well, go and have a rest. When you wake up, I''ll teach you the new skill." Xu Yi touched Luke''s head.


    "I don''t need to rest. Now I can practice for more than ten days without sleeping." Lu Ke said seriously. I still have to practice the new skill quickly.


    Although the current crisis of Jialan civilization has passed, the protoss is still a sharp sword hanging over their heads.


    Brief relaxation is OK, but cultivation is still the focus of the future.


    The emergence of the maro people means that human beings and spiritual races may be exposed.


    So some preparations should be made.


    Otherwise, it will be too late when the enemy comes and you are still enjoying life.


    "OK." Xu Yi was not hypocritical, and then flew directly into the small building and took out the meditation mattress.


    Next, Xu Yi established a spiritual link with Lu Ke.


    Two people are also very familiar and tacit understanding.


    Moreover, if taught in this way, it is not very different from the effect taught by the system to Xu Yi. It is the best effect. Compared with this, the effect of skill recording stone is inferior.


    The next morning, Xu Yi taught Lu Ke the later edition of the taixuan Sutra and the upper part of the Taishang Sutra.


    "Xu Yi, the taishangjing seems easy. Have you practiced?" Lu Ke asked immediately after disconnecting the spiritual link.


    be prone to?


    "No, I think the taishangjing is more difficult than the taixuanjing, so I haven''t started practicing. After all, it''s a skill left by the pan family. However, everyone''s comprehension is different, maybe it''s really simple for you." Xu Yi thinks that''s the only way to explain it.


    Some skills are really suitable for some people.


    Perhaps, the taishangjing is especially suitable for Luke.


    Xu Yi has studied this skill and doesn''t need to cut off his love.


    When Xu Yi first saw the book of the Supreme Master, he thought of it. Therefore, he made a special study.


    "Well, let me practice. I don''t think it''s difficult at all." Lu Ke thought it was incredible. She thought it was simpler than the martial arts taught by Xu Yi before.


    "Well, you practice. I just sent the stone to the spirit clan." Xu Yi said, and then quit the room.


    If Lu Ke can really master the supreme Scripture easily, it is definitely a good thing.


    Whether it''s the Taishang Sutra or the taixuan Sutra, Xu Yi needs to give up cultivation.


    His skill is "Pan Shen Jue", which is much higher than the "taixuan Sutra" and "Taishang Sutra", and can give Xu Yi unlimited possibilities.


    If you practice other skills to the limit, you can''t reach level 50.


    But "Pan Shen Jue" is OK.

 Chapter 685

    Xu Yi took advantage of the gap when Lu Ke began to practice the taixuan Sutra and contacted the spirit God.


    The spirit immediately came to Xu Yi and saw the platform opened up by Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, have you recorded the skill?" the spirit God asked curiously, because Xu Yi didn''t explain the reason, but just asked himself to come.


    "Well, after burning, we can practice well." Xu Yi said, took out some skill burning stones and handed them to the spirit God.


    The spirit smiled happily and put away the burning stone handed over by Xu Yi.


    With these new skills, the strength of the spirit family can go to a higher level.


    "When you have finished the transmission positioning chip and storage space, contact me, and I will enter Jialan star to save them. During this time, I will practice here." Xu Yi and the spirit God said.


    At present, there is nothing for Xu Yi to worry about on the human side. Later, when the spirit and God leave and Lu Ke finishes his cultivation, Xu Yi will hold a high-level meeting of the Yi gate to explain some things.


    "OK, we''ll contact you when we''re done. If there''s anything else in the process, I''ll contact Luke first and let her decide whether to inform you." the spirit God thinks that Xu Yi can''t be easily disturbed when practicing, so contact Luke first and then let Luke decide whether to disturb Xu Yi.


    After all, Lu Ke is also the deputy head of Yimen and has great authority.


    In addition, the spirit family also knows that Lu Ke will be Xu Yi''s spouse in the future. No one is more suitable for this.


    "OK, that''s settled." Xu Yi thought there was no problem, so he agreed.


    In this way, you can also exercise Lu Ke''s ability.


    After all, no matter what omissions, Xu Yi will not blame Lu Ke.


    After Xu Yi''s approval, the spirit God returned directly.


    After the spirit God left, Xu Yi called the top level of Yimen, sent them a message and informed them to come to the meeting.


    Within half an hour, others arrived one after another.


    Lu Ke was still practicing, so Xu Yi first gave the skill burning stone to Qin fan, and then held a meeting.


    Although Lu Ke did not participate in the meeting, Xu Yi recorded the process. Next, Lu Ke can also learn about some decisions in the meeting through video recording.


    After the meeting, Lu kecai finished his practice.


    "Xu Yi, ah Jin, sister Yan, are you all here?" Lu Ke didn''t see them for some time. He was still very happy when he saw them.


    "Well, we''ve just had a meeting. Coco, you''ve become beautiful again since I haven''t seen you for months." Wang Jin ran to Luke''s side, hugged Luke''s arm and said with some envy.


    Everyone agrees with this.


    Luke, it''s really getting more and more beautiful.


    Of course, others are the same.


    Because no matter the skin or other aspects, everyone is getting better and better.


    Because of the breakthrough to level 19, their faces became completely symmetrical, and some defects were repaired. Therefore, compared with their previous appearance, they naturally become much more beautiful.


    Now they are very close to their perfect appearance.


    Xu Yi has a lot of room for improvement because of the integration of Pangu''s blood.


    However, it has not yet emerged.


    "Don''t you become beautiful as well." Lu Ke gently pinched Wang Jin''s face and felt that everyone''s skin had recovered to a teenager''s appearance, tender and smooth.


    "Although it has changed a little, the gap with you is getting bigger and bigger. So, Xu Yi still has eyes." Wang Jin glanced at Xu Yi not far away.


    Now Lu Ke is more beautiful than any girl.


    Those who can compete with her appearance are the spirit God and the spirit seven sisters. However, they feel completely different. Therefore, according to human''s own aesthetics, Lu Ke''s appearance is the most beautiful.


    Of course, beauty is actually the least important factor for Xu Yi.


    No matter what Lu Ke looks like, he is unique in Xu Yi''s mind.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s stay and have a hot pot together. We haven''t been together for a long time." Lu Ke suggested.


    "Well, we really didn''t get together. Now we have enough drinks. We can drink whatever we want." Liu Li said happily. Now someone from their logistics department enters Earth Star every day to purchase some materials.


    They also buy drinks.


    That''s why I said that any drink was enough.


    So everyone took action, and no one was idle.


    Soon, an open-air entertainment place was set up by them.


    You can watch movies, sing songs and play games.


    This is also the "League building" of the high-rise of Yimen. Everyone is familiar with the way.


    It is also necessary to relax.


    Especially now that they know that the crisis of jiabluestar has been solved easily, they can celebrate and relax.


    Because of their strength, everyone drank more than two o''clock late at night, and they were only slightly drunk.


    But Xu Yi thinks it''s good. It''s better than getting drunk.


    After all, not everyone has good wine.


    There are many people who look different when they are drunk.


    When everyone returned to their cave, Xu Yi and Lu Ke also returned to the small building.


    "Xu Yi, I have mastered the supreme Scripture. It''s really not difficult for me." Lu Ke and Xu Yi reported the situation, because it''s really easy for her.


    I just don''t know if it''s the same for others?


    "This is a good thing. It seems that you will break through level 20 soon." Xu Yi is very happy for Lu Ke. After all, he is very lucky to have a skill that is especially suitable for him.


    Others may not feel that way.


    For Xu Yi, the "supreme scripture" is not so easy to learn, but also more difficult than the "taixuan scripture".


    "Well, I feel like I''m about to break through." Lu Ke thinks she might break through if she practices more today. However, she was anxious to tell Xu Yi about it, so she didn''t continue to practice.


    "There''s something about today''s meeting. You can have a look. Next, I should practice hard. I always feel that things won''t go so smoothly for the MAROS. Maybe we will have a new crisis. Therefore, I need to improve my strength as soon as possible." Xu Yi said with some worry after handing a tablet to Luke.


    "Well, go to practice quickly and leave the matter of Yimen to us." Lu Ke and Xu Yi said.


    Xu Yi nodded. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the management of Yimen. It was Lu Ke and Lu Yao who were managing and paying. Give it to them. Xu Yi has nothing to worry about.


    He just needs to improve his strength. Other things can be handled by others.


    The stronger his strength, the more stable Yimen will be and the greater his future achievements will be.


    So Xu Yi kissed Luke on the face and immediately entered the room.


    Lu Ke touched his cheek, smiled sweetly, and then went back to his room.


    Her room is where she practiced before. Xu Yi has given Lu Ke the meditation mattress.


    Sitting on the bed, Lu Ke opened the tablet and began to watch the contents of the meeting.


    Lu Ke watched it twice, not because the content was too obscure, but for the first time. She was always distracted and often only stared at Xu Yi, resulting in missing some content.


    After adjusting her mood the second time, she read all the contents of the meeting.


    Then she went to practice.


    She still hopes to be the first person to break through level 20. Now Xu Yi is the peak of level 22. She hopes to catch up with Xu Yi as soon as possible.


    So Lu Ke devoted himself to cultivation.


    As Xu Yi expected, Lu Ke soon broke through.


    At dawn, Lu Ke had successfully broken through to level 20.


    In addition to Xu Yi, Lu must have broken through to level 20. Moreover, it is the first for human beings or spiritual people.


    Xu Yi''s breakthrough benefited from the system and the psychedelic flower demon. Lu Ke was different. This time, she completed the breakthrough completely by relying on her skill.


    Moreover, this is the way that ordinary God teachers can take.


    At present, the number of humans entering spiritual blue star has exceeded 100 million.


    The breakthrough divine masters have benefited from the awakening divine formula of Jialan civilization. Now there are a thousand divine masters.


    If human beings all over the world enter spiritual blue star, there may be tens of thousands of gods.


    This is the first generation of divine masters. Their children''s probability of becoming divine masters will be greatly improved.


    For the sake of mankind, more and more divine masters will appear.


    Therefore, it is completely unrealistic to rely on Xu Yi''s system to provide resources to promote them.


    Kung Fu is the guarantee for their breakthrough and promotion.


    Now, ordinary divine masters are all practicing the taixuan Sutra. The God of war Division has the best talent and has broken through to level 7 by relying on the taixuan Sutra.


    You know, these people didn''t become God teachers for long.


    When the taishangjing is spread again, the breakthrough speed may become faster.


    Because Xu Yi thinks that the effect of the supreme Scripture will be better than that of the previous taixuan Scripture.


    For Lu Ke, the Taishang Sutra is easy.


    But at this time, Xu Yi felt very headache in the face of Pan Shen Jue.


    This is very difficult for him.


    It took more than ten days for Xu Yicai to sort out the first mental skill of the "formula of Pan God".


    Because it''s too obscure and difficult to understand.


    Of course, Xu Yi doesn''t have anyone to give advice. He can only feel it bit by bit. Where he doesn''t understand, he deduces and analyzes it again and again until he completely understands it.


    However, Xu Yi found it easier to read the supreme Scripture after he understood the first importance of Pan Shen Jue.


    Unfortunately, Lu is not a descendant of the pan God family and cannot practice the pan God formula. Otherwise, Xu Yi wants to teach her.

 Chapter 686

    However, Xu Yi did not begin to practice the supreme Scripture. Even now he feels that although the supreme Scripture is much simpler, he does not intend to practice it.


    "Pan Shen Jue" is Xu Yi''s best choice.


    After sorting out, Xu Yi began to put his mind into the formula of Pan God.


    Although Xu Yi has sorted out the first mental skill of "Pan Shen Jue", it took him more than a month to get started.


    Xu Yi broke through level 23 in less than an hour.


    The effect of this "Pan Shen Jue" is very powerful. Those auras gather around him. When they touch his body, many of them turn into liquid, like dew.


    Then it was absorbed into his skin.


    It is precisely because of such a strong absorption capacity that Xu Yi broke through the shackles of level 22 and promoted to level 23 in less than an hour.


    Lu Ke had no way to practice when Xu Yi''s "Pan Shen Jue" was introduced.


    Because the aura around her was drawn by Xu Yi, and she couldn''t provide enough aura for her to practice.


    So Lu Ke came to Xu Yi''s room and waited for the right time to wake Xu Yi up.


    However, before Luke could speak, Xu Yi felt Luke''s breath and ended his cultivation.


    "Lu Ke." Xu Yi opened the door and whispered.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke smiled gently, with a happy expression on his face.


    She knew that Xu Yi must have made a breakthrough.


    "Have you reached the peak of level 20?" Xu Yi glanced at Lu Ke and found that she was on the edge of breaking through. If there was no accident, it would be a few days.


    After practicing the "Pan Shen Jue", Xu Yi knew that there was a realm of "breaking obstacles" above the peak. If he entered the realm of breaking obstacles, it means that he can break through to a new realm in a short time.


    Moreover, there should be relatively few people who can see the realm of "breaking obstacles". Only when spiritual civilization has developed to a certain height can it be.


    For example, the demon God family, which is now the so-called Protoss.


    And the pan God family, the pan family in everyone''s mouth now.


    Xu Yi feels that the masters of these two civilizations can easily see the realm of "breaking obstacles". Other spiritual forces are highly developed and civilized, which may be sensed, but it may not be easy to see directly.


    "Well, after practicing the taishangjue, I quickly broke through, and the promotion speed is very fast." Lu Ke said happily. After all, up to now, no one else has broken through to level 20, nor has the spirit family.


    Therefore, this is also a matter of pride.


    "It seems that the taishangjue is really suitable for you." Xu Yi is also very happy. After all, Lu Ke''s promotion is also a good thing.


    "How about you? How many levels are you now?" Lu Ke asked curiously. She was still contradictory in her heart. I hope it will be easy to break through, so that the strength of human peak will be stronger.


    However, she hopes that Xu Yi has not made a breakthrough, so that she is closer to Xu Yi.


    When she broke through to level 21, there was only one level gap with Xu Yi.


    "Level 23." gives the answer.


    "It''s really a breakthrough, just as I thought." Lu Ke said. She also felt that Xu Yi should have made a breakthrough, otherwise Xu Yi wouldn''t take the initiative.


    "When I broke through, did anything happen? I felt that the nearby auras seemed to gather around me." Xu Yi came out mainly because of this.


    "Well, it''s true. All the auras nearby have been evacuated." Lu Ke said truthfully.


    "Sure enough, it seems that I have to go to a far place to practice in the future." Xu Yi said reluctantly, because it is said in "Pan Shen Jue" that practicing "Pan Shen Jue" will affect the cultivation of nearby creatures.


    And the higher the level, the greater the scope of influence.


    When the level is raised to level 40, a planet can''t accommodate too many people to practice at the same time.


    This is not only the unique situation of the pan God family, but also the Protoss.


    This is why the protoss continue to plunder and occupy other planets.


    Because they need more places to practice and improve their strength.


    Xu Yi didn''t understand this before. After combing the formula of Pan God, Xu Yi understood it.


    The pan God family is actually all over the universe.


    However, their policy is not to occupy, but to obtain their own practice places through transactions, negotiations and other means. Of course, there are also a few pan gods who obtain cultivation places through strong means.


    After all, each Protoss clan is an independent individual. You can''t ask them to have the same ideas and exactly the same standards.


    However, the strength of the pan God family is also a threat of force at most. It has not directly enslaved the other party''s civilization, or expelled or slaughtered the other party''s civilization.


    Of course, this stage is still far away for Xu Yi.


    His current goal is level 30.


    After breaking through level 30, other things will be considered again. It''s not too late.


    "Now, do you want to practice?" Lu Ke asked. She felt that Xu Yi wanted to practice in other places.


    Maybe go to level 23 fierce beast territory. In addition to cultivating, you can also learn about the strength of level 23 fierce beasts.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow. Today, I''ll stay at home with you." Xu Yi smiled. Although it''s only ten o''clock in the morning, he thought it would be good to stay and talk with Lu Ke and discuss the layout of the yard together.


    Lu Ke nodded happily. She was just worried about whether Xu Yi was about to start soon.


    "Let''s finish the artificial lake first?" Xu Yi said. After all, if the garden leaves the water, it will have no soul.


    Lu Ke nodded. There is indeed a lake missing here.


    Although the temperature here is very low, it can be changed as long as they like.


    Therefore, the two people are happy and busy.


    Digging a lake two meters deep is relatively simple for Xu Yi.


    The shape of the lake is love. Even if it doesn''t feel very vulgar, Xu Yi will dig like this.


    Fortunately, Lu Ke didn''t think it was vulgar, and he liked it very much.


    Because she knows this is Xu Yi''s heart for her.


    Xu Yi dug it in half a day.


    Because this heart-shaped lake is not small, with 40000 square meters, occupying nearly half of the space of the peak platform, it naturally took some time.


    When the water slowly gathers, it can become a beautiful lake.


    Of course, Xu Yi needs to do some other work.


    For example, thermostatic system.


    Xu Yi''s storage space also has energy conversion equipment and portable energy reactor, which are combined together, let alone the constant temperature of the lake. It''s not a problem to keep the temperature constant here.


    Because of the star gate, Xu Yi returned to earth star in only a few minutes, took some thermostatic equipment, and then placed them in an artificial lake.


    The temperature of the water does not need to be very high. It can be maintained at 30 degrees.


    Such a large lake needs a lot of electricity to maintain a temperature of 30 degrees.


    But for Xu Yi''s energy conversion equipment and portable energy reactor, a level 10 fierce animal brain crystal can maintain energy consumption for several years, so he thinks it''s nothing at all.


    After finishing the artificial lake, Xu Yi and Lu Ke were free and ready for dinner.


    Today, they have no plans to practice.


    After dinner, it snowed heavily.


    The altitude here is more than 6000 meters. Snow is normal, but rain is rare.


    Because the temperature here is minus three or four degrees during the day and minus seven or eight degrees at night.


    However, this temperature does not affect their life at all.


    "It''s really beautiful here." Lu Ke flew around in the snow, attracting snowflakes to dance with her.


    "It''s really beautiful, but in my opinion, what''s beautiful is people, not scenery." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    Although the two people are more than 100 meters away and Xu Yi''s voice is normal, Lu Ke is already a level 20 divine teacher. It''s not hard to hear Xu Yi''s words.


    Therefore, Lu Ke''s face turned red when he heard it.


    It snowed heavily, but the two had a good time.


    After supper, the two continued to chat.


    The next morning, Xu Yi left without talking to Lu Ke.


    After all, sending off such things is a little sad.


    Xu Yi felt that there was no need.


    Going out to practice is a normal state of a divine teacher. There is no need to be sad. Just go by yourself.


    Lu Ke actually knew that Xu Yi left, but she didn''t come out.


    After so many spiritual links, the two people have a very tacit understanding and can understand each other''s ideas.


    After Xu Yi left, he contacted the warship specially responsible for transmission of the spirit clan. I thought they were all on standby around the clock and could be transmitted at any time.


    The spirit God gave Xu Yi such authority, so he can contact him at any time.


    When the spirit clan delivers the transport warship to Xu Yi, he also needs some staff on the transport warship to make them work in three shifts to ensure that someone is on duty every second.


    After Xu Yi contacted, he was immediately transferred to level 23 fierce beast territory.


    No one has arrived in this level of fierce beast territory before.


    At present, they can transmit very few points.


    After all, this requires accurate positioning, not random transmission.


    Because the strength of fierce animals is very strong, many exploration aircraft will be destroyed by fierce animals, resulting in the inability to locate space coordinates.


    It is dangerous to only use the calculated coordinates instead of the coordinates searched through space.


    Unless it is a special case, the spirit family will not use calculated coordinates, but use search coordinates.


    As soon as Xu Yi arrived at the transfer point, a level 23 fierce beast rushed up.


    Strong mental power, like a steel knife, scrapes on Xu Yi''s skin.


    However, this attack did no harm to Xu Yi.


    For Xu Yi, this attack can only be regarded as an ordinary attack and can''t hurt him.


    So Xu Yi fought back directly.


    Xu Yi used his martial arts skills and directly exploded the fierce beast''s head.


    Now Xu Yi''s strength has completely surpassed the fierce beasts of the same level.


    In fact, after reaching level 20, the divine master can easily crush the fierce animals of the same level.


    If you use martial arts, second kill is also very easy.


    After killing the fierce beast, Xu Yi took out its brain crystal.


    Then Xu Yi began to hunt other fierce animals.


    Xu Yi wants to know his strength and his limits.


    He killed all the way. A few days later, he hunted to the territory of level 24 fierce beast.


    As a result, it is easy to find that level 24 fierce beasts are not so difficult to deal with.


    After hunting level 24 fierce beasts, Xu Yi has a full understanding of his current strength.


    After several days of killing, Xu Yi didn''t practice.


    Now, Xu Yi wants to find a place to take a comfortable bath, eat something, and then start practicing the formula of Pan God.


    Soon, Xu Yi chose a suitable place.


    The fierce animals nearby have been cleared away by Xu Yi. No fierce animals should come to disturb Xu Yi in a short time.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yi began to deal with a level 24 fierce beast, cut out its best meat, and then began to barbecue.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Xu Yi contacted Lu Ke.


    As soon as Xu Yi contacted, the call was connected.


    In the picture, there are not only Lu Ke, but also Wang Jin and Su Yan.


    Three people are swimming in the lake.


    The water temperature in some places is more than 40 degrees. It''s very comfortable to take a bubble.


    In particular, the sky is still snowing, but they are soaking in hot springs in the lake. That feeling is also very beautiful.


    Three people, all in swimsuits, look very sexy.


    "Xu Yi, haven''t you started cultivating?" Lu Ke thought Xu Yi should not have started cultivating. Otherwise, once he entered the cultivation state, Xu Yi couldn''t contact himself so early.


    Lu Ke felt that Xu Yi should have been testing his combat effectiveness and limits during the five or six days he left.


    "Well, I''ve been fighting all the time and began to practice after eating the barbecue. How did you three go to the hot spring together?" Xu Yi asked curiously. Normally, they should all practice the supreme Scripture.


    "Sister Yan and I found that cocoa had mastered the supreme Scripture, so we asked her to take the Scriptures and take a bath. Don''t worry, we won''t turn cocoa away." Wang Jin joked.


    Xu Yi nodded and then said, "if you have anything important, please contact me. Don''t worry about disturbing me."


    "You can make complaints about Xu Yi, Lu Ke is a very competent Deputy door master. You can get more reliable than your master. If Lu can''t handle it, he will definitely contact you." Su Yan Tucao said.


    Xu Yi smiled. He was really a shopkeeper. Although he is mainly for cultivation, even if he doesn''t practice, he is willing to be a shopkeeper.


    "Other people are more competent than me, and I still have a lot of things I don''t understand. However, Xu Yi, you can rest assured that our management of Yimen is quite reliable. At present, there is nothing special. It has always been developing and operating according to your settings, and you just need to concentrate on refining." Lu Ke said slowly. When you get along with Xu Yi alone than usual, It seems to be a lot more mature.


    Hearing Lu Ke''s answer, Xu Yi was more relieved.


    So, after chatting a few words, Xu Yi ended the call.


    Then, Xu Yi had a big meal and began to practice the formula of God.


    This time, Xu Yi doesn''t need to worry about anything. Just let go of cultivation and absorption of Reiki.

 Chapter 687

    Breach! Breach! Breach!


    Xu Yi made constant breakthroughs. Not only his aura was evacuated, but also many plants died.


    This "Pan Shen Jue" is too overbearing to practice.


    This is not training at all, it is robbing the Reiki of heaven and earth.


    Also because of this hegemony, Xu Yi broke through to level 26 in one breath.


    It took Xu Yi only nine months to break three levels in a row.


    In the past nine months, Xu Yi was in that position and didn''t move.


    Fortunately, Lu Ke can see Xu Yi''s life dynamics, otherwise he will be worried to death.


    Nine months, for Xu Yi, there is not much feeling.


    Because he didn''t open his eyes and didn''t have any reference, he naturally couldn''t feel the passage of time.


    It was only a long time for him.


    The reason why he ended his cultivation is that he can''t continue to break through now.


    The first center of gravity method of "Pan Shen Jue" can only make him break through level 26. If you want to continue to break through, you need to practice the second center of gravity method of "Pan Shen Jue".


    Although the second mental skill is in Xu Yi''s mind, it exists in the depths of memory and is heavily protected by spiritual power. If you want to practice, you have to comb it well.


    Although I don''t know how long it has passed, Xu Yi knows that it must have taken a lot of time to break level 3 in a row.


    After the cultivation, you don''t need to rush to sort out the second focus method of Pan Shen Jue. You can go back and meet Lu Ke first.


    After opening his eyes, Xu Yi saw a dead silence around him.


    There is no need to think about it. Xu Yi knows that he caused the situation.


    Xu Yi can''t think of any other reason except him.


    "This skill is really overbearing. No wonder it has the nickname of the formula of seizing heaven and nature." Xu Yi stood up and ran quickly towards the front, using his limit speed.


    Xu Yi''s speed is comparable to that of a rocket.


    Fast, amazing.


    Xu Yi enjoyed the speed very much. In only a few hours, Xu Yi reached the level 28 fierce beast territory.


    He wants to challenge level 28 fierce beasts to see if he can successfully challenge them.


    Xu Yi met a level 28 fierce beast and used his martial arts directly.


    As a result, Xu Yi was hit by the spirit of the fierce beast.


    Obviously, Xu Yi, who is currently at level 26, is not the opponent of 28 fierce beasts using martial arts.


    After the fierce beast flew Xu Yi, it immediately flew up and was ready to bite Xu Yi who dared to challenge it.


    Xu Yi also fought back directly. After all, he came to test his strength. It''s impossible to turn around and run away because he can''t beat the fierce beast with skills.


    Although the power of martial arts is not great, Xu Yi continues to release martial arts.


    Xu Yi''s attacks are more and more fierce and ruthless.


    Even if Xu Yi was hurt all over, he could even see the bones, but Xu Yi still didn''t stop.


    He knew that as long as he used his secret skills, the fierce beast might be killed by him. But he didn''t.


    He wants to know his strength, not just to kill.


    In order to kill, he can use secret skills directly. There is no need to use martial arts at all.


    Although Xu is very vulnerable, the fierce beast is even worse and is dying. It never thought that a creature that was two levels lower than itself and should be easily killed by itself would kill it.


    "Hoo, it''s finally done." Xu Yi looked at the fierce beast with only one breath, couldn''t help grinning, and then sat down.


    He mobilized his mental strength and began to repair his wounds.


    Those visible bone wounds are healing rapidly. In less than an hour, Xu Yi''s wounds have almost recovered. At least there are no wounds on the surface.


    The fierce beast is still dying, and its mind is still recovering. It is impossible to recover much in an hour or under the condition of serious injury.


    Therefore, Xu Yi directly blasted the fierce beast''s head with spiritual force and took away its brain crystal.


    After taking the brain crystal, Xu Yi put it away. This is the body of a level 28 fierce beast.


    The fierce beast weighs more than 3 tons and has a lot of edible meat. So Xu Yi can take them back to Lu Ke and have a barbecue party or something.


    When running all the way, Xu Yi took a look at the time and knew that he had been closed for more than 9 months.


    After putting it away, Xu Yi contacted the spirit family''s transport warship, and then returned to the zongmen of Yi gate for the first time.


    At the peak of Yimen again, Xu Yi saw that the artificial lake was full of lotus flowers.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a glass pavilion where Lu Ke sits and practices.


    Xu Yi doesn''t need to see it. He knows it with his super perception.


    So Xu Yi flew to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Xu Yi?" Lu Ke opened his eyes, and she also felt Xu Yi''s breath.


    There was no hug or other behavior. The two just looked at each other.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right?" Xu Yi sat down. Lu Ke should have made the layout here himself.


    "Well, well, the spirit clan has delivered the teleport warship to us a few days ago, and we now have some teleport warships. In addition, we are ready to copy the teleport warship. It is expected that there will be a teleport warship produced by ourselves within three years." Lu Ke told Xu Yi the important good news at the first time.


    The transport warship is very important for the whole Yimen.


    With it, everyone''s life will be more guaranteed.


    Especially the people of the God of War Department, in addition to cultivation, they are fighting, and they have the greatest demand for transmission.


    "So soon, I thought it would take a year." Xu Yi didn''t expect that the spirit clan would deliver the transport warship to Yi men so soon.


    This transport warship naturally belongs to Yimen, not to all mankind.


    However, the human alliance group has also received all the information transmitted to the warship. However, the possibility that they want to build their own transport warships is too low.


    If they could build their own transport warship in a hundred years, it would be very powerful.


    The disciples of the Yi clan are different. They directly go to the spirit clan to learn, build and assemble.


    Now, they have returned and started their own transmission warship project.


    This is a huge system. It is not enough to rely on tens of thousands of people to learn. It also needs surrounding supporting facilities.


    Fortunately, the whole industrial chain of the lingzu is open to the Yi clan, and the disciples of the Yi clan are studying hard.


    Therefore, now Yimen needs more talents. Millions of people are still too few for Yimen.


    Now, the logistics department has started screening talents again and is ready to recruit two million more people.


    If there were only more than a million people now, many projects would be impossible for mankind to carry out. After all, there is still a big gap between human and spiritual race. The level of education and skills are not at the same level.


    Catching up with science and technology takes time and requires a lot of human investment.


    Therefore, after the logistics department and Lu Ke applied, they began to act directly.


    There is a tea table in the glass pavilion. While making tea for Xu Yi, Lu Ke reports to him about Yi men.


    The two talked for more than 4 hours before they finished.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that Yimen had such a rapid development in nine months.


    Now, Yimen has begun to produce some potions.


    Body strengthening potion and body quick recovery potion are very important for most humans. With these two drugs, their survival becomes easier.


    Not everyone is fit to fight, and not everyone is fit to be a technological pioneer.


    Most people are still mediocre.


    But at present, they can''t do ordinary work, get paid to support themselves and their families like on earth star.


    They also need to survive in the wild and continue to open up wasteland.


    Of course, some people began to engage in production and farming, but that was only a small part.


    In spirit blue star, you can hardly starve to death.


    Fierce animals can be hunted everywhere, and edible plants have been published in large numbers.


    Living may not be particularly good, but starvation is basically impossible.


    The food resources of this planet are extremely abundant.


    Danger is always there. That''s why it''s said that physical strengthening agents and quick acting physical recovery agents are very beneficial to them and can improve their viability.


    Now, 150 million people have entered the spirit blue star, and more than 1.3 million people have died in the hands of fierce beasts.


    There are no traffic accidents or diseases here.


    All the dead died at the hands of fierce beasts.


    If there were physical strengthening drugs and quick body recovery drugs early, the number might fall to less than one million.


    Now, the human alliance group has removed the word group.


    It has become a regime again.


    However, at present, it is still very weak, and less than 60000 people belong to this regime.


    In addition to the human alliance, there have been other groups, mainly "sects".


    However, the largest sect now has less than 500 people.


    More people do not belong to any party. They only represent themselves and are very independent entities.


    However, everyone knows that as long as Yimen calls, they will be willing to join Yimen.


    Of course, they also know that it is very difficult to join Yimen.


    Even if Yimen wants to recruit disciples again, it only recruits two million people.


    Of the 150 million people, it is estimated that less than 1.2 million are eligible.


    After all, many of the first to enter are elites in various industries and have done a lot of tests.


    The remaining 800000 may need to be selected from the earth star.


    It may be unfair to the people of Earth Star.


    But survival is never fair!


    The survival of the fittest and the elimination of the weak are natural laws.


    Xu Yi must have a meeting when he comes back.


    So Xu Yi called everyone together.


    After everyone arrived, Xu Yi took the level 28 fierce beast out of his storage space.


    Looking at the corpse like meat mountain, it also sent out a terrible smell to let everyone know the extraordinary of this fierce beast.


    "Xu Yi, how many levels of fierce beast is this?" Su Yan took out his knife and began to prepare to deal with the meat of the fierce beast.


    "Level 28." Xu Yi said.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Xu Yi for a while.


    "Level 2, 28, Xu Yi, are you level 28 now?" Wang Jin wanted to know why Xu Yi is so excellent. Isn''t there enough people who like him?


    She''s only level 20. Xu Yi is 28 now?


    "No, level 25. Let''s report your accomplishments." Xu Yi is also curious about your current state.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, everyone looked at Lu Ke.


    In addition to Xu Yi who knows the truth, everyone else wants to know Lu Ke''s current state.


    "I''m at the peak of level 21." Lu Kexian gave the answer, which is actually the result Lu Kexian concealed. She is now a level 22 divine teacher, and her progress is very fast.


    "I''m at the top of level 20." Lu Yao said his strength the second time.


    Now, Lu Yao''s strength is second only to Lu Ke, and she is the third person in Yimen''s combat power.


    Xu Yi nodded and took a serious look.


    Lu Yao has entered the ''break barrier'' and will soon break through to level 21.


    Except that Qin fan is level 19, the others are level 20.


    Qin fan is so fast because the spirit family has taken a batch of Psychedelic flower demon energy beads.


    The psychedelic flower demon''s energy bead can only raise you to level 19. If you want to be higher, you must let the psychedelic flower demon improve your level and strength.


    At present, it is still very difficult for rouge to improve.


    But the snail has been promoted to level 10, which is faster. If this speed can be maintained, the snail is likely to catch up with rouge within a few years.


    However, we all know that the harder it is to upgrade later.


    Even if you have the skill, it''s the same. Of course, if there were no skill, the speed would be slower.


    "Xu Yi, do you think the situation of the lingzu is the same as ours?" Wang Jin asked some curious questions. After all, the lingzu was much stronger than human beings at the beginning.


    Now, humans have caught up directly.


    Therefore, Wang Jin is very curious about whether there is still a big gap between today''s human beings and the spirit family.


    "This word... It is estimated that the spirit family will answer it by themselves. They are preparing to come." Xu Yi smiled.


    He just received the transmission request from the spirit God. She received the report from the spirit family transmission warship when Xu Yi came back, so she contacted Xu Yi to confirm whether Xu Yi had finished his cultivation.


    Therefore, Xu Yi agreed to the transmission request of the spirit God.


    After the spirit God contacts all the consuls of the spirit family, they will come and have a fellowship party with Yimen.


    Such high-level exchanges are still necessary.


    After all, it would be too troublesome for Xu Yi to be responsible for communication all the time.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that it is necessary for the high-level leaders of the lingzu and Yimen to know and communicate with each other.

 Chapter 688

    Soon, the seven first house consuls of the high level of the spirit family appeared.


    "Xu Yi, long time no see." the spirit God said happily after seeing Xu Yi.


    For the spirit God, these more than nine months are not such an easy day.


    Because the warships of the Maronite civilization appeared in this star field, as if looking for the fleet they had destroyed.


    If the Maronites find the spirit blue star and spirit Yun star, it will attract the Protoss.


    After all, protoss are searching for planets with aura all over the universe. If the Maronites report the spirit blue star and spirit Yun star, they will be rewarded by the Protoss.


    Embezzlement?


    The vassal of the protoss, if you do so, you will not destroy the family.


    In the past, no one did this, but they were destroyed by the Protoss. After that, no one dared to do so.


    Therefore, if the Maronites find out, they will report it to the police.


    At that time, whether the protoss will come or not is another matter.


    It''s possible to reward the two planets directly to the maro civilization.


    Such a thing is not impossible, and there are many precedents.


    Because of the emergence of the Marlow people, the spirit family thought a lot of ways to lead the Marlow people away, so as not to expose the spirit blue star and spirit Yun star.


    The spirit clan of the mallow people was led away, but the spirit clan also paid a lot of price.


    Therefore, the spirit God immediately told Xu Yi these things after they came.


    Before, the spirit clan had no time to communicate with the people of Yimen, because all the spirit clans took action and had no time to contact humans at all.


    In addition, the level of human science and technology is still too low. If you tell them, human beings can''t participate. Therefore, it is meaningless to say this to humans.


    "Everyone, it''s hard. Because you move forward with a heavy load, we can have peace. Therefore, we don''t want the next energy bead. It''s our little effort." Xu Yi and the spirit family here said.


    Now, among the seven of them, only the spirit God has broken through level 20.


    Obviously, the spirit family has no way to cultivate well during this period of time. When their strength increases, they naturally fall behind.


    "Then thank you very much." the spirit God thanked directly without affectation.


    Now the spirit clan really needs more experts, so that they can have more confidence when facing the protoss in the future.


    "Xu Yi, you have been in contact with the pan clan array. Is there a way to copy the pan clan array and hide our two planets?" the spirit God felt that this method was the best way to solve the problem.


    "Copying is not so easy, but it''s not impossible." Xu Yi didn''t think about it, but his strength was not enough before, so he couldn''t arrange it.


    In his hand, there are seven small arrays of Pan clan. This small array is also one of the only four kinds of objects Xu Yi obtains from that dimensional space.


    It can''t be like Jialan star, but it''s not a big problem if it''s just hiding the planet.


    In fact, many planets in this universe are hidden by the small array of the disk family.


    However, if you want to find it, it is not so easy. At least you need to practice the "Pan Shen Jue" to the seventh level.


    At the seventh level, Xu Yi''s realm should have broken through level 50.


    The level 50 divine master has the strength to challenge the Protoss.


    After all, not everyone in the protoss is at the top of level 55.


    "Really, that''s great. With the array of Pan clan, we don''t need to worry about the Marlow people finding us." Lingqi said happily. She always felt that the Marlow people would come back again.


    "This requires level 30 brain crystals, so I need to give me some time before I can start arranging." Xu Yi can kill level 28 fierce beasts now, but level 30 really has no way.


    "In addition, this small array may be able to hide from the Maruo civilization, but it is difficult to hide from the divine masters of level 45." Xu Yi didn''t think of using this array before, mainly because it has no effect on the Protoss.


    Unless there is a big array with Jialan star.


    However, there is only one large array. If you want to arrange it, it is an unrealistic idea.


    The large array of the pan family is like an advanced equipment of the spirit family. Only with equipment can we.


    If you don''t, you can''t arrange the array out of thin air.


    "Level 30 brain crystal?" Ling Qi was stunned directly. Now she is still level 19. Level 30 brain crystal can arrange this array. Xu Yi unexpectedly said that he can arrange it as long as he is given a period of time. That doesn''t mean that after a period of time, Xu Yi can hunt level 30 fierce animals?


    Xu Yi, is it so terrible?


    Hitting people, this is too hitting people.


    Although the spirit clan has been busy solving the matter of Maruo civilization for more than nine months.


    However, there is not no way to practice.


    They still practiced, and they all learned the supreme Scripture.


    Is such a big gap really possible?


    In this way, how can the spirit family get along with themselves?


    "Xu Yi, what level are you now?" the spirit God also looked confused and depressed. After all, she is only level 20 now, but Xu Yi is ready to hunt level 30 fierce animals.


    This gap in strength is too big, isn''t it?


    If this goes on, don''t humans completely surpass the spirit family?


    "Level 26." Xu Yi replied directly. He didn''t intend to hide anything.


    "I have gained some benefits from the large array of the pan clan, which is similar to the energy beads of the psychedelic flower demon. It is with those things that I can be so fast. In addition, I have also cultivated the brain clan''s Secret skills, which can strengthen my combat effectiveness. I will teach you the brain clan''s Secret skills later." Xu Yi explained.


    Hearing what Xu Yi said, the seven people of the spirit family were relieved.


    It''s just an external force!


    It would be terrible to rely on talent.


    The spirit clan still can''t accept that humans have such a fast speed of ascension.


    Now the speed of human beings has put great pressure on the spirit family, and the gap with the spirit family is getting smaller and smaller.


    For Xu Yi, both human and spiritual people have to be strong.


    If the human and the spirit race continue to develop like this, they will compete with the protoss sooner or later.


    Unless, human beings and spiritual families give up the cultivation of spiritual power and focus on the development of science and technology. In this way, the protoss will only enslave humans and spiritual families, and will not destroy them.


    However, can humans and spirit families give up cultivating spiritual power now?


    Obviously, it''s impossible!


    Divine masters can have longer life and longer youth.


    No one can give up and return to the original.


    You know, even mages can live longer as long as their level is high enough.


    After eating, Xu Yi began to teach everyone to practice secret skills.


    The secret skills are not difficult for everyone, so the next morning, everyone learned the secret skills that Xu Yi currently mastered.


    Lu Ke has mastered these secret skills for a long time.


    However, in this process, Lu did not show it.


    She doesn''t want to cause any trouble or bad influence to Xu Yi.


    After teaching the high level of the spirit clan and Yimen, Xu Yi made a video of the teaching process, so that all the disciples of Yimen could practice their secret skills.


    The secret skill is different from the skill. It''s easier.


    Then Xu Yi stayed in Yimen for a few days, and Xu Yi went on to practice.


    This time, Xu Yi used his own transport warship.


    The spirit clan has shared all the spatial coordinates to Yimen, which is much more convenient to transmit.


    Therefore, Xu Yi directly appeared in the fierce beast territory of level 28.


    After arriving, Xu Yi began to study the second center of gravity method of Pan Shen Jue for the first time.


    Only by mastering the second center of gravity method of Pan Shen Jue can Xu Yi continue to break through. Otherwise, we really have to rely on external forces.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t get any medicine and items to improve his mental power in the dimensional space of Jialan star.


    Xu Yi has tried the advanced mental power enhancement potion, which has no effect on him.


    This advanced mental power enhancement potion can only be effective on divine masters below level 20.


    Therefore, Xu Yi gave one to Qin fan, and the others to the people of the God of war.


    With the help of those advanced energy ascension potions, human strength can be greatly improved.


    Xu Yi thinks that in the future, in terms of God teachers, human beings should be no inferior to the spiritual race.


    Beyond the spirit family, it should only appear in the Yi gate, not the whole human situation.


    However, it is not easy for the Ares division of Yimen to surpass the spirit family.


    Now Xu Yi doesn''t have so many resources for the Ares department.


    After spending a month, Xu Yi realized the second mental skill, and began to practice and break through.


    Throughout the intermediate level, Xu Yi received the third advanced gift bag.


    This means that Xu Yi has been a God for three years.


    Level 29, Xu Yi spent more than a year, he finally broke through to level 29, only one level away from level 30.


    The reason why he stopped was that the spirit God sent a message to him.


    The marao triggered the warning machine arranged by the spirit family again.


    This also means that the Maronites are likely to find themselves fooled by the spirit family.


    It is urgent to make Lingyun star and Linglan star invisible.


    Therefore, the spirit God will contact Xu Yi urgently and tell Xu Yi the situation.


    After receiving the notice from the spirit God, Xu Yi immediately ended his cultivation, then went to the level 30 fierce beast territory for the first time, and then began to slaughter the level 30 fierce beasts.


    He directly used his secret skills to kill a large number of level 30 fierce animals.


    It took Xu Yi 9 days to gather enough brain crystals for the massacre day and night.


    Xu Yi directly took out a small array, and then Xu Yi put in enough brain crystals.


    This array does not need to be placed in the dimensional space, so it saves a lot of trouble.


    The array is arranged over Yimen.


    Then, all the satellites of the spirit family were removed, and any traces that might be exposed were erased.


    Not only the spirit Yun star is hidden, but also the spirit blue star is hidden.


    The array of spirit blue star is arranged on the first base.


    After the arrangement, Xu Yi once again threw himself into the action of hunting level 30 fierce beasts.


    This array requires a lot of energy.


    At present, only Xu Yi has the ability to hunt 30 fierce animals.


    Therefore, Xu Yi can only come by himself.


    However, before hunting, Xu Yi opened the high-level gift bag that had not been opened in time.


    "Ding, you can obtain advanced mental power enhancement potion * 10"


    "Ding, get the advanced secret skill - thousand thunder kill."


    "Ding, get advanced storage space * 100 cubic meters (can keep plants active.)"


    "Ding, get the advanced easy ring."


    "Ding, get advanced life support system."


    "Ding, get advanced flying skills."


    Xu Yi doesn''t care much about these things except for advanced flying skills.


    After picking up the gift bag, Xu Yi learned the advanced flying skills.


    With this secret skill, Xu Yi''s flight speed doubled.


    In this way, Xu Yi''s hunting speed has increased a lot.


    So in the next time, Xu Yi focused on hunting level 30 fierce animals.


    Killing, killing.


    While hunting fierce animals, Xu Yi practices for three hours every day.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s realm is also slowly improving.


    Soon, Xu Yi reached the barrier breaking level of level 29.


    This also means that Xu Yi will soon break through level 30.


    After reaching level 30, Xu Yi can obtain advanced permissions of the system.


    Then, he can get all the gift bags of the system and no longer need to punch in.


    This also means that the system has no effect.


    Xu Yi is most curious. He clocked in for 10 years and got a supreme gift bag. Punch in for a hundred years and get a divine gift bag. Punch in for thousands of years and get a supernatural gift bag.


    These three gift packs are not repeated, only once.


    What will be in it?


    He knew that the brain clan didn''t expect that he would break through level 30 in such a short time?


    In the brain family''s estimation, if Xu Yi can break through level 30 in a hundred years, he will be qualified.


    Xu Yi is completely over fulfilled.


    In less than five years, he will break through level 30.


    This speed, in this universe, is afraid that few civilizations can do it.


    Protoss don''t count because they were born at level 30.


    The pan clan doesn''t count, because they were born at level 35.


    Xu Yi can be so fast, mainly because he is a descendant of Pan nationality, but also because he has a system and so many resources.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi could not break through so quickly.


    Up to now, the spirit God has only the peak of level 22.


    Luke, as the representative of the peak of mankind, is only level 23.


    This speed is the normal speed of human and spirit family.


    Others have only reached the peak of level 21.


    The distance from Xu Yi is getting bigger and bigger.


    Moreover, the gap will become larger over time.


    Now, all the top leaders of Yimen are no longer practicing in Yimen. Because they have a growing demand for Reiki, there is no way to concentrate on one place for cultivation. They can only open up enough distance.


    When Xu Yi was about to break through, the spirit God contacted Xu Yi again.


    Looking at the projection in front of him, Xu Yi found that the spirit God was more beautiful than before.


    "Xu Yi, the Maronites have come with the Protoss."


    The voice of the spirit God was a little flustered.


    The protoss are coming?

 Chapter 689

    Xu Yi was shocked, although he set the protoss as his opponent.


    However, he has never seen the Protoss.


    Now the protoss is coming, it must be seen.


    I just don''t know what the realm of the protoss is and how many protoss have come.


    Did you find the existence of spirit blue star and spirit Yun star at once?


    "Did they find us?" Xu Yi asked. Xu Yi felt that the spirit family should be sure that the divine family appeared, so the spirit God was so nervous.


    "I''m not sure. The protoss ship and the maro civilization ship have just passed through our star domain. The protoss is too powerful. If we are found, both our civilizations will be destroyed." the spirit God said in some panic.


    "Don''t panic. If you find out, go to war." Xu Yi said, and then immediately sent it to the spirit God.


    Spirit, in the situation room.


    In the war room, a face change is playing.


    A dozen giant warships are slowly passing through their planet.


    Xu Yi feels that the size of a warship may be larger than the volume of the moon.


    He felt that it was the protoss warship.


    In contrast, the warships of the spirit clan can only be regarded as small.


    "This was taken by the equipment we placed on other planets a day ago. We just received the signal a minute ago. Now, it depends on whether the Protoss and maro civilization have found those equipment or captured our signal." spirit God and Xu Yi explained.


    "What is the risk of exposure?" Xu Yi knew that the lingzu must have made an assessment.


    "80% of them may be exposed, because the protoss'' scientific and technological strength is no weaker than ours. Moreover, the maro civilization and Protoss obviously came to this star domain with some purpose." Lingshen and Xu Yi explained.


    "So high?" Xu Yi didn''t expect that the answer given by the spirit family would be as high as 80%.


    "This is our lucky situation. After all, our warships will automatically detect some nearby signals when flying at low speed. As a predatory civilization, the protoss will pay more attention to this." Lingqi explained helplessly.


    Now the spirit clan has entered a state of war.


    Everyone, ready to fight.


    "So, we don''t know where the protoss is now?" Xu Yi touched his chin and asked involuntarily.


    The opponent doesn''t know where he is. There''s no need to fight this war at all.


    "I don''t know. We can''t search for their position now. That''s tantamount to actively exposing ourselves." the spirit God said very depressed. The opponent is too strong, and they can only do very few things.


    Xu Yi nodded and took the initiative to show his head, which would indeed increase the probability and risk of exposure.


    "So now we can only wait a few days to get ready for battle?" Xu Yi asked.


    The spirit God nodded and said, "yes, if they feel suspicious, they should reappear in a day or two. If not, we would be safe."


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "then I know. I''ll make Yimen ready for battle. We, keep in touch at any time."


    It''s no use staying here.


    After the two planets became invisible, the spirit family set up many telescopes to ensure that they can observe outer space without going out. Now, it has played a role and can be used to observe the situation outside.


    "Yes, do you think there are planets similar to our planet near the star domain, and then they were discovered by the maro civilization?" Xu Yi thought of another possibility and asked.


    After all, mankind''s scientific and technological level is limited, especially the early Yimen did not explore space.


    "It''s also possible that our exploration scope is still relatively limited, the detection equipment is also limited, and the star field is also very vast. The most hope is the same. In that case, we won''t be exposed and don''t have to fight against the protoss when we are so weak." the spirit God also considered this point, but we can''t be sure now.


    "I hope our luck will be better. I''ll go back first. The brain crystals of the array are almost consumed, and some brain crystals need to be added." Xu Yi left the situation room and returned to the Yi gate through the star gate.


    Then, Xu Yi went directly to the position of the array and handed tens of thousands of brain crystals to the personnel stationed there. Then Xu Yi returned to Linglan star and handed over tens of thousands of brain crystals to the personnel stationed there.


    With these spirit stones, these two arrays can operate for at least 10 years.


    Even if Xu Yi left the star domain, it will take 10 years for Lu Ke to grow up.


    According to Lu Ke''s speed, Xu Yi feels that within 10 years, Lu Ke must have the strength to hunt level 30 fierce animals.


    I don''t know why, Xu Yi has a hunch that he may leave this star domain.


    Maybe it''s related to the breakthrough Protoss.


    After completing these things, Xu Yi went back to see Lu Ke, and then went to level 31 fierce beast territory to practice.


    He must break through to level 30 earlier, so that he can get the advanced permissions of the system, and then he can get all the gift bags.


    These gift packages are extremely important to him, to Yimen and to the spirit family. Those are the materials carefully prepared by the brain family.


    In two days, Xu Yi broke through level 30.


    Just after breaking through level 30, Xu Yi heard a voice.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining advanced permissions. All gift packages are distributed. Please check them at any time."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi couldn''t help being happy.


    All the gift bags have been distributed. You don''t need to punch in for long to get the gift bag in the future.


    After calming his mood, Xu Yi entered the system space.


    After entering, Xu Yi found himself in a huge warehouse.


    "System, how many high-level gift bags are there?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "There are 1000 gift bags in total, and all the materials have been sorted out so that the owner can check them." then a flat plate flew to Xu Yi''s face.


    Then a humanoid robot came to Xu Yi.


    "Are you the system assistant?" Xu Yi glanced at the robot and asked curiously.


    "Yes, master, you have obtained advanced permission and opened all gift bags. The assistant can serve you at any time and help you resist the protoss," said the robot.


    Xu Yi nodded and began to check the materials formed by 1000 gift bags.


    Advanced mental power enhancement potion * 5W.


    As well as various other drugs, the quantity also exceeds 100000.


    Skill method: the lower part of the supreme Scripture.


    There are also more than a dozen martial arts and more than a dozen secret skills.


    And all kinds of equipment, communication satellites, observation satellites, life support systems, easy ring, hidden ring, storage space ring, pet space ring and so on.


    Before, it was easy to obtain materials. There were hundreds of them.


    In short, the resources are very rich, which can fully arm Xu Yi''s God of War Department.


    But that''s not what Xu Yi cares about.


    These are not so important to him.


    Because he can''t continue to improve.


    What he cares about is the supreme gift bag of 10 years of clock in, the God gift bag of 100 years of clock in, and the super God gift bag of 1000 years of clock in.


    Three boxes of different colors are these three gift bags.


    So Xu Yi opened the first blue box.


    In the first box, there is a ring and a book.


    "Gathering spirit ring, the formula of taixuan God?" Xu Yi saw two things.


    Gathering spirit ring can gather Reiki. Even if Xu Yi goes to a planet without much Reiki, he can gather Reiki around him and provide him with enough Reiki to practice.


    So this is a very awesome gift package.


    After reading the taixuan divine formula, Xu Yi found that this skill is much higher than the taixuan formula and the supreme formula. This skill can enable Lu Ke to cultivate them to level 40.


    The previous taixuan Sutra and Taishang Sutra can be cultivated to level 30 at most.


    Therefore, this "too great God" is also very awesome.


    Although there are only two things, Xu Yi is quite satisfied.


    Then Xu Yi opened the second box.


    In this, there is a god level gift bag for clocking in for a hundred years.


    After opening it, Xu Yi found five things in the box.


    "Super easy ring?"


    "And a book called the supreme divine formula?"


    "Dimensional space?"


    "Space spanning devices?"


    "Memory acquisition device."


    Of these five things, the first two are relatively calm.


    However, Xu Yi is excited about dimensional space and space crossing equipment and memory acquisition equipment.


    I have seen the dimensional space. It can be used as an artifact in a paradise.


    There is still awesome space for crossing the equipment to escape.


    Even in front of the protoss, you can use this to escape. Even if the space is locked by the protoss, you can still use this space to escape across the equipment.


    Moreover, the equipment has no service life.


    In this way, it can be used not only to escape, but also to travel and so on.


    The distance crossed at one time is naturally limited.


    However, the longest distance at a time can reach 1 million kilometers, which is a very long distance.


    This distance is nothing in the universe, but on a planet, it is a very large distance.


    You know, the distance from the earth to the moon is only more than 3000 kilometers.


    The distance between the earth and Mars is more than 30 million to more than 60 million kilometers.


    So Xu Yicai felt that the space was awesome through the equipment.


    Even the space transmission equipment of the spirit clan is inferior to this.


    Memory acquisition equipment, as long as the strength does not exceed level 45, Xu Yi can easily obtain all the other party''s memories.


    No wonder they say it''s a divine gift bag.


    As for the super easy ring, it''s also a little powerful.


    After use, only the divine masters above level 45 can see through.


    Level 45, this is a master within the Protoss.


    Although the protoss was born at level 30, the later promotion is not so easy.


    Maybe some Protoss are stuck at level 45 all their life and can''t break through to a higher level.


    Level 50 divine masters are also a minority in the Protoss.


    Therefore, with this easy ring and memory acquisition device, Xu Yi can blend into the protoss world.


    As for the "Tai Shang Shen Jie", this is more powerful than "Tai Xuan awesome". It can make people practice to 45 levels.


    With the "supreme divine formula", then humans and the spiritual race really have some capital to fight against the divine race.


    Of course, level 45 is still too weak. Only when you reach level 50, you are qualified to say war with the Protoss.


    However, as long as they are not found by the protoss, they can develop their strength at ease.


    The resources of Lingyun star and Linglan star are abundant, and the content of Reiki is amazing, which is enough to maintain many level 50 divine masters.


    Moreover, when human beings and spirit families are strong enough, they can dispose of the demon families on the two planets and obtain more cultivation resources.


    "What will be in the last gift bag?" Xu Yi is very curious. What will be in the last punch in Millennium super gift bag?


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Yi went to the last box.


    Then he opened the box.


    Inside the box is a colorful light.


    "System assistant, what is this?" Xu Yi glanced at the robot and asked curiously.


    "This is my mother, it''s a system, an inactive system," said the system assistant of the brain family.


    Xu Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was another system in the last gift bag?


    It should be said that this is a real system?


    Mother, this word has been very clear.


    Brain family has built its own system that has been used for so long according to this system.


    "What system is this?" Xu Yi asked curiously, without touching the light mass. Because he felt that what was clearly in the box seemed to be in another world.


    If his hand reached in, he might not be able to touch the ball of light.


    "I don''t know. All the people of our brain clan tried to integrate it, but none of them succeeded. It took thousands of years to get some simple information. The protoss, knowing that our brain clan has this, also wants to take this inactive system as their own." the system assistant of the brain clan explained.


    "What is the condition of the fusion system?" although Xu is not aware of what system it is, Xu Yi feels that this is certainly more awesome than the pseudo system studied by the brain clan.


    "I don''t know. The brain family knows very little about it."


    Xu Yi touched his chin and began to meditate.


    Do you want to try it yourself?


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi stretched out his hand.


    Even if it cannot be activated, there is no way.


    In any case, this system is not available to the Protoss.


    I have so many resources given by the brain family, which is enough to make human and spirit family strong and have the capital to fight against the Protoss.


    Other things, just go step by step.


    Anyway, I have a longer and longer life.


    I dare not say that there must be some living for seven or eight hundred years.


    Seven or eight hundred years later, who dares to say that human beings and spiritual families cannot compete with Protoss?

 Chapter 690

    Xu Yi found that his hand sprayed the light ball, and then felt a warmth.


    Then, the light ball turned into countless lights and entered Xu Yi''s arm.


    "Did I activate the system?" Xu Yi asked in surprise.


    The system assistant robot of the disk family looked at Xu Yi and said, "if you activate the system, there will be a sound of promotion."


    "There is no prompt sound. What''s the situation? I can''t feel it in my body." Xu Yi said very depressed. He thought he had activated the new system.


    As a result, he was amorous?


    "Sorry, I can''t answer this question." the system assistant of Pan family was helpless. It also wanted to give Xu Yi an accurate answer. Unfortunately, it can''t be brought back.


    Xu Yi pulled the corners of his mouth, and then felt his body again. There was no omission in every place, but there was no discovery.


    The light mass seemed to disappear completely.


    "Do you think he wants to leave here with my body?" Xu Yi asked again.


    The system assistant of naozu shook his head and said, "it should be impossible. If it wants to leave, it can leave without any help."


    Xu Yi touched his chin, so what does this unknown system mean?


    I can''t figure it out. Xu Yi just doesn''t want to.


    So he left the space.


    This storage space is more than 5000 cubic meters, which is the result of Xu Yi''s total storage space.


    After coming out, Xu Yi sent it back to Yi gate for the first time.


    Those materials, of course, should be taken out for use and put in his own place, which is meaningless at all.


    Therefore, Xu Yi awakened Lu Ke for the first time.


    Luke, I don''t know how the Protoss and maro civilization ships pass through their star territory.


    "Xu Yi, have I practiced for a long time?" Lu Ke asked the first time he saw Xu Yi. Because she was eager to see Xu Yi, she didn''t even see the time.


    "Fortunately, it''s only more than a year." Xu Yi touched Luke''s hair and smiled.


    "Ah, so long?" Lu Ke felt that he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he had practiced for so long.


    In her opinion, she has been closed for three or four months at most!


    For such a long time, Yimen didn''t hold a meeting, and there was no trouble?


    Well, not really.


    Because Cheng Jie and Liu Li are both mages, they don''t focus on cultivation.


    A snail''s energy bead can raise them many levels, and there seems to be no limit to mages. As long as they have enough energy, they can break through.


    Therefore, they don''t need to spend a lot of time practicing, just use energy beads.


    Now, Cheng Jie is a level 23 mage, and Liu Li has also broken through to level 22.


    It can be said that among the mages, they are the highest level.


    Because Xu Yi has given the control of snail''s energy bead to the logistics department.


    In addition, Xu Yi also established the Secretary Department of the door owner, and Cheng Jie also served as the Minister of the secretary department.


    They will help Lu Ke manage Yimen.


    When Lu Ke practices in seclusion, they will also directly manage all things of the Yi gate.


    It can be said that the Secretariat is an organization with power over other departments and departments except Xu Yi and Lu Ke.


    There are only 8 people in the Secretariat department, of which 5 are brainwashed and absolutely loyal to Xu Yi.


    The remaining three, one is Cheng Jie, and the other two professionals selected by Xu Yi from millions of people, won''t have much problem.


    Therefore, when Lu Ke cultivates, the Yi gate will still work as usual.


    In addition, the Secretariat is responsible to Xu Yi and Lu Ke. No one below the top knows the existence of the Secretariat.


    "It''s all right. When you practice, the secretary department is still running. The Secretary Department will help you deal with things. If they encounter something they can''t decide, they will contact us at the first time." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained. He felt that Lu Ke didn''t quite accept the existence of the secretary department.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s explanation, Lu Ke nodded and said nothing more.


    Then Xu Yi took a space ring and gave it to Luke.


    "Luke, I got these from a place. They are the materials left by the brain clan. You can see the distribution." then Xu Yi handed the tablet to Luke and said, "the materials are recorded here. You can check them at will."


    Lu Ke took a look and was stunned.


    These materials are too rich, aren''t they?


    With these materials, human strength can surpass the spirit family!


    "In fact, shortly after I entered the spirit blue star, I got some things from the brain clan, and then gradually met the requirements of the brain clan, I can get more materials. The skills, martial arts and secret skills we are cultivating now are all left on this planet by the brain clan." Xu Yi and Lu Ke explained.


    The system still can''t say, so Xu Yi changed his words.


    He knew very well that the spirit clan had doubts, and so did the high level of Yimen.


    Because Xu Yi takes out new things, the time is very regular.


    However, no one has ever inquired into the secret.


    "Xu Yi, do we need to give these materials to the spirit clan?" Lu Ke asked. Human beings have received too much support from the spirit clan.


    "Well, I think we should give some. After all, the spirit clan has given us a lot of things. However, you can decide how much to give." Xu Yi thinks it''s better to leave the decision to Lu Ke.


    Lu Ke first looked at Xu Yi, then nodded, and then asked, "what about the brain family, do you need to explain?"


    "It can be explained that I have got all the materials of the brain clan, and there is nothing left by them on this planet." Xu Yi explained.


    "OK, I see." Lu Ke felt that Xu Yi might need to enter long-term cultivation, so he was handed over so many things to himself.


    Lu Ke knows that these things have little effect on the improvement of Xu Yi''s strength.


    What works should be "taixuan divine formula" and "supreme divine formula". Others can''t help Xu Yi improve his strength.


    Xu Yi took out a pack of cigarettes, opened it slowly, then pulled out one and lit it with his mental strength.


    After taking a few puffs, Xu Yicai said, "in addition, the protoss is coming and passing through our star domain at a low speed. Now, I don''t know if they have found our planet. Although the array of the pan family is powerful, there is no guarantee that it will not be found."


    Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi has something important to say, because Xu Yi hardly smokes at ordinary times.


    But today, I smoked in front of myself.


    As a result, he said such shocking news.


    If discovered by the protoss, the protoss will occupy these two planets.


    Then humans and spirits were either enslaved or extinct.


    So Lu Ke was stunned when he heard the news.


    "Do we have time to leave now?" Lu Ke asked weakly.


    In fact, she knows the answer.


    In such a short time, it is impossible to remove all humans and spiritual races.


    It doesn''t make any sense to remove a small part. If it is removed, the protoss will find it and wipe out all mankind. If it is not removed, mankind can continue.


    Therefore, Xu Yi did not answer, but silently took a cigarette.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi''s catalog vibrated.


    Then Xu Yi connected the call.


    "Xu Yi, we found the trace of the Protoss. They should be attacking the civilization of another planet," said the spirit God excitedly.


    The protoss are attacking another civilization, which means that they are coming for another civilization. It is likely that they have not found the existence of spiritual blue star and spiritual Yun star, so that they have escaped


    "Send me and Luke, we want to find out." Xu Yi said to the spirit God.


    The next second, Xu Yi and Lu Ke appeared in the battle situation of the spirit family.


    "We captured some pictures through the super telescope. After calculation, we found this video," said the spirit God and showed it to Xu Yi.


    Then, Xu Yi saw the protoss ship burst into light and shot into a planet.


    "Is there only this picture?" Xu Yi glanced at the spirit God. As a judgment, he was reluctant.


    "Yes, it''s the only picture. The distance is too far. We can only use telescopes and can''t use other equipment." Lingshen said helplessly. She also hopes to get close-up images.


    But in that case, it is tantamount to exposing yourself.


    "Is this position far from us?" Xu Yi asked. He wanted to go and have a look.


    If war really broke out, he also wanted to know the strength of that civilization.


    Protoss are not invincible. At least they have been defeated by Pan Protoss.


    Moreover, it didn''t cost much to defeat the Protoss.


    "More than 10 billion kilometers," Lingqi replied.


    "Is there a suitable aircraft so far? I''d like to have a close look." Xu Yi put forward his idea. He is now a level 30 divine teacher.


    But I don''t know anything about Protoss.


    Xu Yi thinks this is an opportunity.


    After all, he now has a more advanced easy-shaped ring in his hand, which makes it safer to observe future opponents.


    "There is a small flying shuttle of Maruo civilization. It takes five days to fly to its destination. However, once you are found..." said, the spirit God looked at Xu Yi.


    "I know what that means, but the protoss is right there. I think I can''t miss it. In addition, I got some things from the brain family. This kind of ring can make me a Marlow. Only a god teacher above level 45 can see through it. Therefore, I think I should go." Xu Yi took out the easy ring and put it in front of the people, Make yourself a Marlow.


    Everyone who saw it was shocked.


    "Brain clan''s things?" some spirit gods can''t believe it. Brain clan is much stronger than spirit clan''s technology.


    In terms of science and technology, few civilizations dare to surpass the brain race.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. With this thing, and now I am a level 30 master, there should be no too many problems in safety." Xu Yi said with great confidence.


    "You, you have reached level 30?" Lingqi couldn''t help touching Xu Yi and felt Xu Yi''s spiritual power with his own spiritual power.


    Then she found that Xu Yi didn''t lie.


    "How could it be? Your speed is too fast." the spirit God said with envy. If she had Xu Yi''s speed, she wouldn''t have to worry about the Protoss.


    As long as you have enough time, you can catch up with the Protoss.


    At that time, you can go to war against the protoss, save your compatriots and save countless civilizations enslaved by the Protoss.


    "Not long after I awakened my spiritual power, I got the materials left by the brain clan here. Then I can get some resources left by the brain clan every time I improve to a certain strength. Otherwise, how can I have such a fast speed? It can be said that the current strength of the top management of Yimen is directly related to the resources of the brain clan." Xu Yi simply said about the brain family materials.


    "No wonder you are so strong and fast because of the brain clan''s resources." Lingshen has long suspected that there are other civilizations behind Xu Yi, but he didn''t expect it to be the brain clan.


    The brain clan was once considered to have the strength to defeat the Protoss.


    Although the brain clan was also enslaved, they did repel the protoss many times.


    If it weren''t for the small number of brain clan, otherwise the protoss really couldn''t shake the brain clan.


    It''s easy to get the resources of the brain family. It can really do so fast.


    Lingqi felt that if the lingzu got the resources of the brain clan, the speed of improvement might be faster.


    "Lingqi, prepare the flying shuttle of the Mara civilization." the spirit God also wants to know whether the protoss really didn''t find it. Now they don''t have the strength to fight with the Protoss.


    If you find out, be prepared to run for your life. How much we can escape, even how much, we must let civilization continue.


    Or, all into Kala star.


    There, the protoss are harder to find.


    The spirit believes that Xu Yi also has this idea.


    However, if you enter Jialan star, you have to fight Jialan civilization.


    Jialan Empire and the two demon empires can''t let humans and spirits enter Jialan without any action.


    But dealing with them is more promising than dealing with Protoss.


    Against the protoss, it was a loss without any suspense and accident.


    "Luke, I''m sorry. I have to go this time. I''ll leave it to you. I''ve left a star gate in Jialan star. If the protoss has found us, I''ll send a message to you as soon as possible, and you withdraw into Jialan star as soon as possible. Although you want to fight Jialan Empire, there are still some chances to survive." Xu Yi said, He activated the Stargate and gave the permission to Luke.


    Lu didn''t speak. He just went up and hugged Xu Yi.


    Three minutes later, Lu Ke loosened Xu Yi and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 691

    Under the gaze of the public, Xu Yi boarded the shuttle of Maruo civilization and flew into space.


    Xu Yi directly covered the shuttle with mental force, and then rushed out of the atmosphere.


    After entering space, it means Xu Yi broke off contact with them.


    "Luke, don''t worry. Xu Yi has brain clan equipment. It must be safer. Moreover, he has always been a special lucky man, so don''t worry too much." the spirit God comforted Lu Ke. Now that Xu Yi is gone, they have to strengthen contact with Lu Ke.


    In any case, the spirit family and humans can advance and retreat together.


    "Well, I have confidence in him. If he is not absolutely sure, he won''t go." Lu Ke smiled. She still has confidence in Xu Yi and knows him very well.


    If Xu Yi dares to do so, he is absolutely sure that he will not be found by the Protoss.


    Even if it is found, Xu Yi must have a way to deal with it.


    Then Lu Ke took out Xu Yi''s tablet and said, "this is what Xu Yi gave me today. It''s the brain family resources he obtained. He asked me to show you half."


    "Half, how much?" Lingqi was very surprised.


    "This is Xu Yi''s private property. It''s too much to give us half." the spirit God shook his head. Although she was greedy, she didn''t think of taking these materials for herself.


    Lu Ke smiled and said, "this is Xu Yi''s account. Don''t worry. Your spirit family has helped us more. Without you, there would be no us now. Therefore, don''t be polite to us."


    "Well... Well, we''ll take it." the spirit God was not hypocritical and checked it.


    After reading it, the spirit God was stunned.


    In particular, the advanced mental power enhancement potion is a good thing. It is the same as the energy bead of the psychedelic flower demon, and the effect is better.


    If there are 50000 pieces of this medicine, the spirit family can get 25000 pieces of medicine.


    If a person uses a potion, he can quickly improve the 2.5 divine teacher.


    This is really awesome.


    After seeing it clearly, the spirit and God felt that they were going to faint happily.


    The spirit clan has really helped mankind a lot, but compared with this, it is too inferior.


    This is something that can make the divine master upgrade several levels. It is a rare treasure that can only be made by the brain family.


    The spirit God felt that Xu Yi was too generous.


    "There are two more advanced skills, one is the taixuan divine formula, and the other is the Taishang divine formula. These two can only be practiced after both the taixuan Sutra and the Taishang Sutra have reached the eighth level. Therefore, I can''t give them to you now." Lu Ke explained that these two are except Xu Yi, Now really no one else can burn with a burning stone.


    "There are more advanced skills, that''s great." Lingshen said happily. She felt that she could cultivate up to level 35 by relying on the taixuan Sutra and the Taishang Sutra.


    After level 35, it''s hard.


    But with the new skill, it is different, and it has become a "divine formula", which sounds more advanced!


    "If it hadn''t been for Xu Yi, it''s impossible for our spiritual family to have so many higher diviners so soon. We have only spent more than three years practicing until now." the spiritual God said with great emotion. If there were no skill, maybe she hasn''t broken through to level 10 yet?


    Lu Ke smiled, not only the spirit family, but also human beings.


    Without Xu Yi, where is the current easy door?


    Human beings can''t have such a good new home as spiritual blue star!


    Now, more than 100000 people pour into spirit blue star every day.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t won the spirit blue star, humans would now have to desperately build planetary engines and underground fortresses. Moreover, more than half of the population will be eliminated and unable to enter the bunker.


    Now, more than 60% of the population can come to spirit blue star. For the remaining 40%, they can leave the earth star, then implement the star wandering plan and enter the underground bunker.


    The material of Earth Star is enough for those humans to survive and reproduce.


    If their offspring can meet the immigration conditions, they can continue to immigrate.


    However, the top management of Yimen feel that the population left behind will decrease rapidly.


    Because they all have problems, it is easy to conflict, and then a large number of people will die.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Yimen.


    It will take a lot of efforts to make 70% of the population enter Linglan star.


    After all, the brain crystals that enter the spirit blue star are funded by Yimen.


    Although it can be earned back in the later stage, the investment in the early stage is also great.


    After giving the materials to the spirit gods, Lu Ke returned to Yimen.


    After returning to Yimen, Lu Ke immediately held a high-level meeting of Yimen.


    So many things have happened that the top management of Yimen must be clear.


    Next, everyone will stop practicing and enter the state of war preparation.


    No one knows if the protoss have found their spiritual blue star. So prepare for the worst.


    "How could Xu Yi take such a risk? What if he was discovered by the protoss? Now, he is the strongest force of human beings and the hope to deal with the Protoss." Lu Yao was excited when she knew that Xu Yi was going to approach the battlefield of the Protoss.


    "It''s too risky. Why doesn''t Xu Yi discuss it with us? What should we do if he has an accident?" Wang Jin''s eyes are red and she''s worried.


    Su Yan didn''t speak, but her eyes were also red.


    At this time, Qin fan stood up and said loudly, "you know Xu Yi''s behavior style. He decided to go. No one can change anything. However, he must be sure to go. Therefore, we should not worry about Xu Yi now, but how to prepare for the war and how to inform the disciples of Yi clan."


    "Xu Yi trusted us by handing over Yimen to us. Therefore, I can''t live up to his trust in us. I suggest that the Ares Department continue to hunt fierce animals and be ready to send them to a new battlefield at any time. Other departments are still the same. Because other departments are running at high speed, there is no need to prepare for war." Lu Ke said his own idea.


    "I think Lu Ke''s leader is right. Other departments have been operating efficiently. It''s really unnecessary to tell them the news and increase their psychological pressure." Qin fan stood up for Lu Ke at the first time. Lu Ke should be the top commander of Yi gate when Xu Yi is away.


    It is important to maintain this.


    Internal stability is more important than anything.


    If something goes wrong inside, no external force is needed. Internal friction alone will greatly damage the strength of Yimen.


    "I also think Lu Ke''s decision is very correct, and I support it." Cheng Jie also said.


    Other people also expressed their support for Luke one after another, which was the first time they called Deputy sect leader Luke.


    Then, those advanced psychic enhancement potions, and other substances are quickly distributed.


    All members of the Ares division have to use this spiritual power enhancement potion, and there is no limit, as long as they break through level 19.


    In this way, human beings have more than 1000 divine masters with strength at level 19.


    Compared with Protoss, it''s nothing, but if you enter Jialan star, it''s not a small force.


    In the next few days, both human beings and spiritual masters were busy absorbing medicine and breaking through the realm.


    Soon, six days have passed.


    Xu Yi found that the prediction of the spirit family was wrong.


    After flying at full speed for six days, he was still nearly half the distance from the battlefield.


    However, this is estimated by telescope, and there is naturally error.


    Finally, Xu Yi spent 11 days and finally appeared 100000 kilometers away from the protoss warship.


    At this distance, he can clearly observe the protoss warships.


    The battle continues.


    Xu Yi found that the Protoss and the maro civilization were already attacking the planet.


    However, Xu Yi did not see any equivalent warships on that planet.


    So, it''s not very clear.


    So Xu Yi left the aircraft and received it into his storage space. Now his storage space is big enough to hold such a flying shuttle.


    At this time, Xu Yi is like a Marlow.


    Because the brain system still works, he doesn''t have to worry about language.


    Hide your body shape and make it easy to approach quickly.


    Xu Yi feels that the civilization attacked by the protoss should be spiritual civilization, and there should be no development in science and technology.


    In addition, the planet is very huge.


    Its size, estimated to be the size of the sun, is larger than 1.3 million earth.


    His star is also very huge and looks very dazzling.


    But that''s not what Xu Yi cares about.


    Xu Yi has approached and found that giants are resisting the attack of Protoss and Maruo civilization.


    Xu Yi thinks that the spiritual strength of those giants should be level 40 or even higher.


    The spiritual power of tens of thousands of giants has become a huge spiritual power barrier to resist the attack of Protoss and Malo civilization.


    Xu Yi approached a large warship of Maruo civilization, and then used space crossing equipment to enter the interior of the spacecraft.


    Soon, Xu Yi met a mallow man, extracted its memory and became its appearance.


    Then, Xu Yi found that not many Protoss came this time, only 10 people.


    The most powerful is Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying, a 43 level divine master. Others are the disciples of Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying, and the weakest is level 33.


    The planet they attacked is the giant Lei civilization. The strongest strength is the level 42 divine teacher, which is also a relatively powerful spiritual civilization.


    However, Siam Yunlei Jiaying did not intend to call other Protoss to join the war.


    According to the rules of the protoss, whoever attacks first can obtain 30% of the territory and resources of that planet.


    Therefore, Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying doesn''t want other Protoss to intervene.


    Within the protoss, the competition is very fierce and cruel.


    This giant Lei star is very large and full of aura. It is a very suitable planet for cultivation.


    Siam Yunlei Jiaying thinks he can break through level 50 on this planet.


    How can he let go of such a planet?


    Moreover, his strength is one level higher than the peak strength of the planet.


    Now, he just let his disciples and Marlow civilization consume the strength of JULEI civilization.


    When his disciples and the resources of the Marlowe civilization are exhausted, he can decide the universe, then enter the giant Lei star, place the star gate, and let the protoss suppress the giant Lei civilization and divide the cake.


    It is his Yunlei family that can obtain 70% of the planet''s resources.


    In addition, Xu Yi found that Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying and other Protoss should not have found them. Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying will appear here for JULEI civilization.


    After all, compared with JULEI civilization, Jialan civilization is nothing.


    The protoss of Jialan civilization is sealed. Only the highest level of Jialan civilization is level 35, which can not be compared with JULEI civilization.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi has repaired the array of Pan clan, otherwise Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying will certainly find the protoss imprisoned in jialanxing. Then, spiritual blue star and Aura star will also be exposed.


    Normally, Ju Lei star is so big that the spirit family should find it.


    But now it''s easy to know why.


    Because there is a spiritual fog outside JULEI star, it is difficult to find the scientific and technological products of lingzu.


    But for the protoss, this spiritual fog is like a signal.


    After all, the peak strength of Ju Lei civilization is much weaker than that of Protoss.


    After receiving this information, Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without discovery, mankind and the spiritual race will be at peace.


    Although the protoss will be on JULEI star in the future, it will not be easy to find as long as the array of the pan family is still running.


    However, the news may not be transmitted at once.


    Fortunately, the 10 Protoss did not exceed level 45. Now there is no way to see through his disguise.


    Therefore, Xu Yi can stay here at ease and stay as Marlow * Feika * Xianmao.


    This Malo Feika Xianmao is a level 30 divine teacher. In Malo civilization, he is also standing on the pyramid. Otherwise, he won''t be withdrawn to practice and recover because his mental strength is exhausted.


    Protoss plans to use a month''s attack to force Ju Lei''s top power out.


    In that case, Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying can solve all the top gods of JULEI civilization at one fell swoop, smoothly enter JULEI planet and set the star gate.


    If the Stargate is set, it means that Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying has obtained 30% of Ju Lei''s territory and resources.


    For this purpose, he can even let the Marlow civilization following him exhaust his life to attack JULEI civilization.


    One day later, Xu Yi entered the battlefield.


    This battlefield is actually the battle room of the warship.


    Here, the attack of mental power will be enhanced, so that Xu Yi can play a combat power close to level 35.


    Therefore, neither Protoss nor maro civilization will easily leave the warship for close attack.

 Chapter 692

    After attacking for three consecutive days, Xu Yi withdrew again and began to recover his mental strength.


    While fighting, Xu Yi digs the information of the Maruo civilization and constantly enriches his intelligence resource base.


    At such a close distance, Xu Yi will definitely find a way to pass the message back, or go back by himself.


    The battle lasted 27 days.


    Then, the peak strength of JULEI family finally appeared.


    37 JULEI people of level 42 are their last hope.


    If the enemy is defeated in one fell swoop, the JULEI clan will be at peace.


    If you lose, you will be destroyed or enslaved.


    Siam Yunlei Jiaying was very happy after seeing the peak of JULEI family.


    Because these people are not his opponents.


    Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying left the warship, and then Xu Yi saw the appearance of Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying.


    It seems that Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying is about three meters tall, giving people a very strong feeling, and his body is full of strong muscles.


    There are small lines on the face, forming some patterns.


    Their complexion, some of them are lavender.


    They have three eyes, a vertical eye on their forehead and purple pupils.


    "I''m a Protoss, Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying. I''ve come to take you on the road." as he said, thunder flashed around Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying.


    Then, Xu Yi saw a remnant of Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying.


    Then, a level 42 master of JULEI family exploded into a blood mist, and then the second and third.


    The top gods of the 37 JULEI families did not give full play to their strength, and then died.


    Xu Yi was stunned, and the other Maronites were also stunned.


    Then, cheers came from the huge warships of the maro civilization, causing the whole ship to vibrate.


    Xu Yi is also cheering. If he doesn''t cheer, he will become a different kind.


    However, Xu Yi''s heart is also very shocked.


    What Siam Yunlei Jiaying shows is definitely not martial arts or secret skills, but more advanced.


    He doesn''t know whether there is such an attack method in "Pan Shen Jue". If so, his battle can be improved a lot.


    With Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying exploding 37 top gods of JULEI family, it also means that the war is over now.


    Then Siam Yunlei Jiaying flew directly to Ju Lei star.


    Protoss ships and Maronite warships followed Siam Yunlei Jiaying, and then entered JULEI planet.


    There was no resistance in the process of entering.


    Perhaps, because Ju Lei knew that resistance was meaningless.


    Because the most peak divine masters are easily exploded, it is impossible to defeat Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying. So, is resistance still meaningful?


    Therefore, if you do not resist, it represents a temporary compromise.


    Of course, it may also be complete surrender. Because some civilizations worship the strong and are willing to kneel and lick the strong indefinitely.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know about this giant Lei civilization, so he doesn''t know what kind of situation this giant Lei civilization didn''t fight back.


    Soon they landed on the ground.


    Then Siam Yunlei Jiaying took out a huge star gate.


    Xu Yi thinks that the gate is several times larger than the No. 1 gate of Linglan star, and it directly exceeds 100 meters.


    This process was not disturbed by anyone.


    Xu Yi witnessed all this. He was only inside the warship and didn''t dare to go out.


    Because Xu Yi was worried that the protoss from the Stargate exceeded level 45, and then he saw through his Yi form.


    After the Stargate was set, several divine masters came out of the Stargate.


    Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying is very respectful to these people. He should be a more powerful divine teacher than Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying.


    Xu Yi is very glad that he didn''t go out.


    Because there are a lot of MAROS going out, but some of them stay.


    Then, another group of protoss appeared, and Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying seemed more respectful.


    Nine groups of divine masters came from front to back, including 8 less and 27 more, with a total of 131.


    Then Xu Yi received the order to guard the Stargate.


    All the protoss left, because the protoss needed to announce their decision with Ju Lei civilization.


    Ju Lei civilization either agreed or was beaten. If the resistance is fierce, the protoss will send a large force to completely destroy Ju Lei civilization.


    There is no doubt that the protoss has such strength.


    For the protoss, this kind of thing has long been strange, because they often do so and have destroyed countless civilizations.


    The protoss have been growing by plundering since they entered space for more than 1 million years.


    In this million years, protoss has been defeated five times.


    The first four times, the protoss wiped out the civilization that had defeated them, only the pan did not.


    Because the pan group disappeared, and the protoss couldn''t find their existence.


    However, even if it is found, it may not have enough strength to defeat the pan family.


    Because at that time, the peak of protoss was level 50, while the peak of Pan clan was level 55. This gap is too big.


    Now, the peak power of the protoss has also broken through to level 55.


    Therefore, the protoss has been looking for the whereabouts of the pan clan, and is also expanding more madly.


    For the protoss, the pan has always been a danger and a target they want to challenge.


    Unfortunately, the protoss spent countless resources and mobilized countless civilizations in an attempt to find the pan family. However, there was no clue until.


    Xu Yi didn''t leave the warship. He still remained in the warship to practice and digest the memory of his identity.


    It was also because of the integration of these memories that he learned something about the Protoss.


    A day later, some Protoss left JULEI, and then more Protoss entered JULEI.


    Those who enter the protoss are some of the people of Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying.


    Because they have acquired enough territory to let the people in need of the family practice here and break through their own realm.


    The MAROS of the warship Xu Yi also received a message. They need to look for various minerals in the nearby star domain and mark them after finding them.


    Next, JULEI star will usher in major changes.


    Protoss will rule JULEI star. JULEI people in some places need to leave their hometown and spend the rest of their lives in concentration camps.


    Resistance, the protoss will not give Ju Lei Xing a chance to resist.


    All JULEI children will receive brainwashing training. After completing brainwashing training, they will become sharp blades in the hands of Protoss and stab their compatriots'' bodies.


    Xu Yi gets an aircraft, and then gets a designated area. He needs to go to the designated area to mine the minerals needed by the Protoss.


    Not only everything about Ju Lei civilization, but also valuable materials in the nearby star domain will be harvested by the Protoss.


    This area is very close to spirit blue star, less than a day''s flight distance.


    But even when he got there, Xu Yi didn''t dare to contact his family.


    After several days of flying, Xu Yi rewound a planet.


    This is a planet that has not given birth to any life, because no life is suitable for the basic conditions of survival.


    For Xu Yi, it is to use equipment, scan the planet, mark all available and precious materials, and then report them to the high level of the Protoss.


    What kind of decision the protoss will make is not something he can guess.


    Xu Yi has been looking for opportunities. Unfortunately, all his messages have been sent out.


    It turned out that in order to prevent accidents, the protoss monitored every Protoss and Marlowe doll who went out.


    If Xu Yi leaves, he will expose himself.


    So Xu Yi put the collected information in a small memory card.


    This kind of memory card should be a very outdated product for the Protoss. The protoss don''t use this thing at all. It shouldn''t be so easy to find a memory card in such a backward thing.


    Xu Yi transferred his memory of these days to Marlow * Feika * Xianmao''s mind, and then found an opportunity to get Marlow * Feika * Xianmao out of his pet space.


    In this way, when Marlowe Feika Xianmao wakes up, he will feel that he has experienced these days.


    After a long time, there must be accidents.


    However, Xu Yi only needs a few days.


    So Xu Yi left.


    He used space crossing equipment and came to a place.


    Then Xu Yi dug a cave.


    In the cave, Xu Yi took out a secondary star gate.


    This thing is really too important.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that he must have at least two secondary star gates, which can definitely be a life-saving artifact.


    Then, Xu Yi activated the Stargate and returned to the spirit blue star for the first time.


    Then Xu Yi went back to Yimen.


    After seeing Luke, Luke hugged Xu Yi for the first time and took the initiative to kiss Xu Yi.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi handed the memory card to Luke and returned to his mining planet for the first time.


    Marlow * Feika * Xianmao hasn''t woken up yet. He''s still in the tent.


    So Xu Yi put him in the tent again and continued to scan the planet with Marlow * Feika * Xianmao''s identity.


    Lu Ke immediately held a meeting and contacted the spirit family, so that all the high-level leaders of the spirit family participated.


    "Lingshen, Lingqi, Xu Yi came back five minutes ago, stayed for less than 10 minutes, and then left. Here is the information brought back by Xu Yi. The lingzu has captured JULEI civilization, and the Marlow civilization is looking for minerals in the nearby star region. Soon, people of the Marlow civilization will come to our planet to search for materials. This is our first test."


    With that, Lu Ke inserted the memory card into his tablet and played it for everyone.


    With Xu Yi''s explanation one by one, we finally have a more comprehensive understanding of the Protoss.


    In addition, Xu Yi also said at the end of the video that he decided to continue to lurk down and would send a message back if he had the opportunity.


    In the future, we will monitor the situation of UAVs.


    Because Xu Yi will transform UAVs so that they can fly for a long time.


    Such "primitive" equipment is not easy to attract the attention of Protoss and maro civilization.


    This time, the Malay people who follow Siam * Yunlei * Jiaying will stay in JULEI star and get the opportunity to practice there.


    Xu Yi feels that the aura of JULEI star is much more abundant and higher in concentration than that of Linglan star and Lingyun star.


    Therefore, there can be a level 42 divine teacher.


    Unfortunately, it''s still worse.


    If the strength of the top God division of JULEI civilization exceeds level 50, their civilization will not be conquered and ruled by the Protoss.


    If we lag behind, we will be beaten.


    This matter is applicable to any civilization.


    "Xu Yi is too risky. Since neither the protoss nor the Mara have found our planet, Xu Yi should come back to practice and break through as soon as possible. The protoss has taken root in the JULEI family and turned it into their own private territory, so there is no possibility of leaving. It is too dangerous for Xu Yi to stay there." Lingqi shook his fist, Then he said excitedly.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now. No one can change the decision made by Xu Yi." Lu Ke took a look at Lingqi. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi''s charm was so strong that he even solved the Lingqi of the lingzu?


    Lingqi''s attitude is like Wang Jin, a person who likes Xu Yi.


    The spirit God looked at his sister and said, "we are studying a micro aircraft to avoid the investigation of Protoss and other civilizations. If we can go to work smoothly, we will start the flight test at the first time, and then give it to Xu Yi. He should need this equipment very much." the spirit God first said another thing, Then he went on to say, "anyway, we support any action of Xu Yi. At the same time, we are ready for rescue and can rescue Xu Yi at any time."


    Next, let''s make some analysis around the possible Malay civilization. Finally, we made some decisions and then adjourned the meeting.


    Now it is related to the life and death of all human beings in the world, but they don''t want to disappoint Xu Yi.


    After arranging everything, Gao Cheng of Yimen and Gao Cheng of lingzu became active.


    Xu Yi spent two days exploring that planet, and then changed to another planet.


    This job took Xu Yi 28 days before and after.


    After completion, he quickly returned to JULEI planet.


    The place where he landed was the place where Siam Yunlei Jiaying set the star gate.


    But here, it has changed.


    A huge palace was located near the star gate, which Xu Yi couldn''t recognize.


    The people who built here are naturally Ju Lei people.


    After all, they are all slaves of the Protoss. What the protoss want to build, Marlowe civilization nodded very seriously.


    Maro civilization is the kind of civilization that worships the strong.


    After handing in the scanned data, Xu Yi was arranged to a place and began his cultivation journey.


    If you want to break through, you should continue to practice.


    Siam Yunlei Jiaying has no restrictions on his subordinates.


    He has delimited his territory, and his subordinates can practice in his territory.

 Chapter 693

    Xu Yi didn''t get territory, but he got the corresponding points.


    100000 points. With this point, he can go to the corresponding place to practice. In theory, he can practice to level 40.


    Therefore, this point is still very valuable.


    Siam Yunlei Jiaying doesn''t treat his followers badly. The protoss are still willing to reward those who "make contributions" like Xu Yi.


    Because they need to give some hope to other civilizations to make them feel that they can make dogs for Protoss and eat a few pieces of meat.


    The Ju Lei clan has completely compromised.


    Now, they have all moved to an area, and the living space has been sharply compressed.


    In the future, Ju Lei''s population will continue to decline sharply, and the more it decreases, the less able it will be to resist.


    It can be said that losing at the beginning is losing everything.


    The protoss policy is to cut you bit by bit, so that you don''t feel great pain, and then you accept it silently.


    Xu Yi''s return to Linglan star and Lingyun star has not been exposed, so he is still happy.


    Stay here, Xu Yi can practice well.


    There is no need to worry about exposure when practicing "Pan Shen Jue". It can simulate any breath, so it is very safe.


    Xu Yi has nothing else to do. Now he wants to break through first.


    In this way, you can also avoid Protoss.


    Now, protoss still often have people in and out of the Stargate.


    Xu Yi doesn''t want to be discovered by the Protoss. All those who hide far away are the best.


    In terms of intelligence, Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry about collecting it.


    I went back once. Everyone has more confidence in themselves and won''t worry too much about their safety.


    The purpose of Xu Yi is to cultivate.


    Looking for a more remote place, Xu Yi began to specialize in "Pan Shen Jue". If he rashly stays at this time, Xu Yi is really stupid.


    Obviously, he was targeted.


    In other words, they think Xu Yi is the strongest and solve it first.


    So Xu Yi glanced at the creature whose body had been blasted and picked up the horoscope he had left.


    Swept away, then directly tore up the space and ran away.


    "Damn, space equipment, how can it participate in the Yellow level 1-star college selection." Niutou said reluctantly. After all, those things are his booty, and now they have been taken away by Xu Yi.


    "Well, young Mavericks, don''t be angry. The marao people are probably Royal too. Space equipment is still very scarce, and we recognize it. We two brothers cooperate, so we don''t have to worry about getting through it. Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky that we were transferred to the same area. The same civilization, we won''t be in the same place, you know. But we Friendship, hey hey. "


    "All right, Zhang Dahei, we''ll go hunting now. The more we fight now, the better we''ll be when we enter the college." said the young calf, patting Zhang Dahei on the shoulder, and then flying away.


    After a while, Xu Yi came out of the dimensional space.


    Although he used space crossing equipment, he didn''t go far, only crossed more than ten meters, and then hid in the dimensional space.


    The combination of these two things is definitely a killer mace in this place.


    Although you can''t move after the dimensional space is opened, waiting for a rabbit may not have no harvest.


    After all, he can lay bait.


    However, Xu Yi thinks that the most important thing now is to find a creature similar to human beings, and then replace him to obtain his identity and memory.


    Holding a horse''s head, Xu Yi doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    However, Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao, Xu Yi thinks it can still be used. We can''t let it die so easily.


    It''s best to have direct mind control.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi''s current level is the same as him, otherwise he can use this method to control it.


    So Xu Yi secretly followed the young Mavericks and Zhang Dahei, not far away, but enough to track them.


    Xu Yi thinks that the two know more things and can find ways to get their memory.


    This area is really large.


    In the next five or six hours, neither Zhang Dahei nor Niu Xiaoqing met other divine masters.


    However, in the first hour, they met one.


    Spirit clan, they met a spirit clan.


    Xu Yi is sure that it is the spirit family.


    After all, Xu Yi is quite familiar with Lingshen and Lingqi, and he still knows something about the lingzu.

 Chapter 694

    The spirit clan was still very strong. One man carried the attacks of Niu Xiaoqing and Zhang Dahei.


    However, after a few moves, the spirit clan was in decline.


    After all, Niu Xiaoqing and Zhang Dahei deliberately showed weakness at the beginning.


    The purpose is to get the spirit family into the trap and kill him.


    However, the spirit clan is not a fool. After testing, he also began to show weakness, and then looked for an opportunity to get away.


    His strength is indeed stronger than theirs, and he is close to breaking the barrier.


    Xu Yi didn''t keep up and still relied on the brain family''s over the horizon equipment to check the situation.


    It is impossible to make a move unless his strength is improved.


    After watching the spirit clan escape, Xu Yi decided to find a place to improve his strength.


    So Xu Yi found a place, opened his dimensional space, hid in and began to practice.


    The third level of "Pan Shen Jue" is still very domineering. Xu Yi broke through the peak of level 30 in only 8 days.


    After breaking through the peak of level 30, Xu Yi has much more confidence.


    Then Xu Yi left his dimensional space and began to look for his goal.


    81 days. Nine days have passed since Xu Yi. If he doesn''t take action, he will end up as a senior student, right?


    Everyone needs to kill at least one person every day, so the number is about the same.


    If everyone, like Xu Yi, finds a place to hide, it will be very troublesome.


    This place is too big. It''s still difficult to find people.


    However, if we don''t find people, we will not be able to eliminate enough contestants.


    After all, everyone wants to be a survivor.


    However, only one in ten survived.


    Therefore, Xu Yi tried his best to release his breath while looking for it.


    In this way, you can let others find you.


    Otherwise, make a bigger noise directly.


    However, if you want to build a fire, others may not dare to come to the door.


    After all, if you want to set up a trap, it''s too difficult to deal with you. Therefore, setting traps is not a very suitable choice.


    Like Xu Yi, it is a more suitable way to release his spiritual power in moving.


    If the other party keeps up with you, if you want one to run without hands, the other party can also choose to leave. Otherwise, will you lead people into a trap?


    So, either do it when you encounter it, or try to leave.


    A few hours later, Xu Yi''s breath was finally captured by another divine teacher.


    Without saying a word, the other party chased Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s speed is actually quite slow, because in the process of releasing his breath, he also needs to absorb Reiki, restore his spiritual power and keep himself in the most powerful state.


    Xu Yi was stunned when he saw each other.


    I thought I saw the Qin Dynasty. I looked like the Qin Dynasty. My height was not much different from that of Xu Yi. It was also 1.85 meters.


    Besides, his skin color is white.


    This is a very suitable goal. At least in Xu Yi''s opinion, he is suitable.


    Now, it is to take him, then get his memory and change his identity.


    Seeing that Xu Yi was only one person, the divine teacher used a big move without saying a word.


    Two men fought in a regiment, and neither of them left their hands.


    More than ten minutes, the other party can''t carry it.


    Xu Yi''s Secret skills are still relatively strong, and save mental energy.


    "Together, we can work together. If we work together, we can survive."


    The man obviously knew he had no chance to escape, so he begged Xu Yi to cooperate.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t give him a chance.


    Xu Yi wants his identity and his memory.


    Attack, it''s easy to attack constantly and consume the other party''s mental power.


    Finally, Xu Yi knocked the other party out directly.


    Directly wrapped around each other, they didn''t receive their pet space, and then Xu Yi left the battlefield for the first time.


    Their battle is likely to be noticed by other gods, so they must leave at the first time.


    After finding a place where Xu Yi felt safe, Xu Yi opened his dimensional space.


    Then, Xu Yi took the master wrapped by himself into his pet space. Then Xu Yi began to recover his mental strength.


    Three hours later, Xu Yi''s mental strength was completely restored.


    After recovery, Xu Yi began to extract the memory of the divine teacher.


    This divine master is called NanKen. It is a civilization from the silver sea planet. Their highest divine master is level 39. It is a relatively weak civilization and has been ruled by the protoss for more than 500 years.


    Now, the civilization of the silver sea planet has been completely brainwashed by the Protoss. They worship the protoss, so some divine masters want to follow the Protoss and become sharp hunting knives in the hands of the protoss to conquer other civilizations.


    Unfortunately, the talent of Yinhai people is really average. They don''t have any decent talents.


    After checking the Yinhai people, Xu Yi killed them directly.


    Then, continue on your way.


    The talent shown by the Yinhai nationality is inferior, and does not meet Xu Yi''s requirements at all.


    In addition, the God teacher of Yinhai nationality took pleasure in abusing ordinary people, which may be unacceptable, so he killed him directly.


    A few hours later, Xu Yi met another divine teacher.


    The two men started fighting without saying a word and began to fight.


    In less than half an hour, Xu Yi took the other party''s catalog and other valuable things, and then continued to find a place to recover.


    After recovery, continue to find the right target.


    Everyone instinctively moves towards the center with the strongest aura, so we can meet more divine masters in this way.


    Ten days passed quickly. Xu Yi eliminated only seven opponents in these ten days.


    It can be said that he did not complete his quota.


    He didn''t know what happened to the others.


    On the 20th day, Xu Yi met another human Protoss.


    He has gray hair, is pretty, and is shorter than Xu Yi.


    However, the skin color and pupil color are the same as Xu Yi''s.


    In addition, the age looks small and the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    This is the first time that Xu Yi has been almost killed in 20 days.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi took advantage of the space crossing equipment to grind down the other party bit by bit.


    After putting the target into his pet space, Xu Yi left the battlefield for the first time and moved to the periphery.


    With the medicine, it took Xu Yi 7 hours to recover completely.


    After recovering, Xu Yi immediately extracted the memory of the gray haired human God teacher.


    This man is called Jingxue * Buzhan, from sanqiong star region, where there are three planets, but there is only one civilization.


    The civilization strength of sanqiong star region is still very strong. The highest god teacher is level 46. Unfortunately, only one person has reached this level.


    They resisted the protoss for many years and were finally conquered by the Protoss.


    The static snow * doesn''t account for it. Its strength is also very good. It reached the peak of level 30 at the age of 16.


    After extracting his memory, Xu Yi found that he also had a little lover named Jingyue * cangye, and his strength was slightly stronger than him.


    From all aspects, Xu Yi feels that this static snow * non occupation is still very suitable for him.


    So, he changed into the appearance of static snow, but his hair color didn''t change, it was still black.


    The hair color, which was not occupied by static snow, was originally black, and he made it gray.


    After the change, Xu Yi adjusted a little to make his body stronger.


    In this way, it is more inclined to Xu Yi''s own appearance.


    Then, Xu Yi input the memory of this period into the brain of Marlowe Feika Xianmao, and then Xu Yi began to try to tame Marlowe Feika Xianmao.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t succeed at the end of the day.


    After Marlowe Feika Xianmao woke up, he immediately attacked Xu Yi. However, it was soon resolved by Xu Yi.


    "Stop fighting, let''s cooperate. You''re not my opponent, you know." Xu Yi said with a smile, looking at Marlowe Feika Xianmao.


    Marlow * Feika * Xianmao looked at Xu Yi and took away his attack.


    Then he began to digest his memory.


    In Xu Yi''s last memory, Marlowe Feika Xianmao was defeated by Jingxue and fainted.


    More than ten minutes later, Marlowe Feika Xianmao reached out to Xu Yi and said, "Marlowe Xianmao, I agree to cooperate with you. In this way, we can survive and join this college. Joining this college is very important to my family. I can''t make a mistake."


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "I hope I can give you my back in the next time."


    Marlow * Feika * Xianmao didn''t speak, just nodded silently, and then began to recover his strength.


    After more than an hour, they continued to move towards the middle.


    In less than half an hour, the two met a divine teacher.


    Without a word, the two men just killed each other directly.


    In the following time, both of them were constantly hunting the gods of other civilizations.


    They always hope to meet their own people, so that they can expand their strength.


    Unfortunately, they did not meet, but met several powerful divine masters. The strongest group already had seven people. They chased them for hours before giving up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 76 days have passed.


    For nearly a month, Xu Yi and Marlowe Feika Xianmao have been active in the area where they are now active.


    The two of them killed 134 people in total, which is quite a lot.


    Now, there are only five days left.


    In a word, they are not up to the standard.


    In the next five days, they need to kill 64 divine masters to meet their quota.


    However, don''t say they don''t have this strength. Even if they do, they can''t meet so many divine masters!


    "Don''t occupy, what shall we do now?" Xianmao asked. Although he is younger than Xianmao, his strength is close to the peak of level 31.


    Xianmao himself, after hunting for such a long time and obtaining various resources, he barely broke through the level of level 31. Therefore, the gap between the two is not small.


    "There are only five days left to fight and fight steadily. We don''t know what the situation is. We can preserve our strength without accidents." Xu Yi doesn''t have any intelligence sources now, and doesn''t know whether the protoss has monitored their situation.


    At first, the protoss must have paid little attention to them.


    13 million people, only 13000 people in the end. There are too many dead god teachers. What''s the significance of paying attention?


    Paying attention to this is not in line with the force of the Protoss.


    At the last moment, they are unlikely to pay attention.


    After all, the final quota is still more important.


    What about the facts?


    The protoss didn''t pay any attention, and the college didn''t pay much attention.


    On the last day, they will check the data and see if senior students should be allowed to enter and clear the site.


    Marlowe Feika Xianmao thought what Xu Yi said was quite right, so he simply didn''t want to, just follow Xu Yi.


    He did the same for so many days, and they have survived until now.


    "There are people coming, I hope not more than three." Xu Yi said, and then looked into the distance.


    Xu Yi and Marlowe Feika Xianmao are ready to escape at any time.


    If you can''t fight, run away. There''s no shame.


    After all, most of the time, it''s not 2-to-2. There are more people on the other side than them.


    It''s not that they haven''t tried to win over some people for so many days. However, it is difficult to build trust and get stabbed at once. After two experiences, they simply gave up.


    "Seven... Run, come on." Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao shouted and was ready to run for his life.


    Then, he heard someone shouting in the distance: "don''t occupy brother, don''t occupy brother, I''m cangye."


    Then, a figure quickly flashed in front of Xu Yi and rushed into his arms.


    The lovers of Jingyue * cangye and Jingxue * Bu Zhan had a simple wedding before they set out.


    "Be careful, it''s all people." Xu Yi said shyly after being kissed.


    Lu Ke is not so crazy. As a result, he was kissed by a 15-year-old alien little Lori?


    However, for sanqiong star domain, 14 is the age to get married. In their civilization, childbearing was a relatively early thing.


    God teacher, it will be relatively late, but not a few years later.


    "I''m not afraid. They are all sisters I met. They have long known that brother Zhan doesn''t exist." said Jing Yue * cangye, hooked Xu Yi''s neck again and kissed him.


    "Brother Buzhan, is this ugly your companion? How could you choose such an ugly guy?" Jingyue * cangye seems to be also a party of appearance. When he saw Marlow * Feika * Xianmao, he said with some depression.


    "Fate." Xu Yi only said two words, because in his personal design, it is the one with few words, while Jingyue * cangye is the one with many words.


    "Well, since it''s brother Buzhan''s companion, I won''t give him a hand. Come on, let me introduce my sister group to you." then, Jingyue * cangye took Xu Yi''s hand and was ready to introduce her companion.


    Among the six people, three are spiritual families, which is very unexpected.

 Chapter 695

    The other three are Naro, Quaker and Garo.


    Among them, the strength of Jingyue * cangye is in the middle.


    Their attitude towards Xu Yi is still very friendly, and they are slightly indifferent to Marlow * Feika * Xianmao.


    "Don''t occupy elder brother, how many people have you eliminated?" Jingyue * cangye asked curiously, which is also a curious point of her sister group.


    "134, not up to our own number." Xu Yi replied truthfully.


    "Oh, there are 134, yes, much more than we expected." one of the spiritual family''s divine Masters said unexpectedly.


    "What about you?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "1074," said another spirit clan with a proud face.


    Xu Yi was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, they overfulfilled it.


    "The fewer people who survive, the more resources we will have in the future. So let''s hurry to the central area now. The time is almost up, and the final scuffle is almost time to start."


    Xu Yi nodded. Depending on the situation, these people should know the inside story, otherwise they wouldn''t say that the fewer people left, the more resources.


    In theory, the static moon * Cang leaves will not harm the static snow. Unless, he recognized that Xu Yi had replaced Jing Xue. However, at present, it should not be.


    Moreover, there are seven of them. They can do it directly. There is no need to take Xu Yi and Marlow Feika Xianmao to other places to kill.


    So nine people began to move to the central area.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi met another group of people. There were only eight of them, and Xu Yi had nine. All of them were right without saying a word.


    Those people opposite are also very rigid and want to eliminate Xu Yi''s people.


    Finally, Xu Yi killed four of them. It''s not that Xu Yi doesn''t want to win them all, but that they need to maintain their strongest combat effectiveness, because there will be other gods here at any time.


    After everyone divided up the things, they began to recover their mental strength.


    After recovery, move on.


    They spent the next six days in such killings.


    Either killing or preparing to kill.


    13 million, and there are less than 130000 people left. This killing is extremely cruel.


    Most people who come here know this.


    Under such a terrible death rate, the strong among the strong can survive.


    Once or twice, you can hide with good luck, but if you want to avoid a hundred times, it''s impossible.


    If you are really so lucky, it is also a super strength.


    Like Su Yan, he can go straight all the way with luck, which is also a manifestation of strength.


    "It''s over. I don''t know how many people are left." Marlowe Feika Xianmao breathed a sigh. Among the nine people, his strength is the weakest. If he hadn''t followed Xu Yi at the beginning, he would have been eliminated.


    Therefore, he didn''t know why Xu Yi looked so pleasing to his eyes and gave him so much help.


    "Well, it''s over." Xu Yi sighed. He felt a little tired after 81 days of killing.


    In a second, everyone was sent away.


    The place where they appeared was the square they had left before.


    Just after the transmission came back, I heard a voice from all directions: "Congratulations, you have successfully completed the assessment and become the 654321st College of Xuanji 1-star college. You have three academic years. If you can''t be promoted to 2-star college in three academic years, you will be pulled to feed the fierce beast."


    After hearing these words, Xu Yi couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth.


    It''s really a cruel place. If you don''t have enough strength and talent, you can''t escape a word of death.


    The protoss really treat the gods of other civilizations as garbage without any respect.


    Then, everyone''s catalog received some messages.


    These messages are about the basic situation of the college and their practice resources.


    "Don''t occupy brother, let''s find a place to live. After all, it''s all redeemed by credits or robbed by fists." Jingyue * cangye said happily holding Xu Yi''s arm.


    Jingyue * cangye likes this place. Although it is cruel, it can make people progress.


    If you don''t make progress, you will die.


    Simple, rough.


    Any creature is afraid of death.


    "Well, find a place to live, start practicing and earn credits." Xu Yi thinks it''s right to find a place to live, because the concentration of aura is different. He doesn''t want the best, but he requires a suitable one.


    In addition, each of them now has only 100 initial credits. If they want to get more credits, they must complete the task of the college.


    This credit is shared by the whole Taita college, and it is easier to earn in low-level colleges. The more advanced it is, the harder it is to earn.


    Therefore, students who become low-level colleges will find ways to brush points crazily.


    This credit can be exchanged for many things in the college.


    Kung Fu, secret skills, magic skills, etc. and the cultivation time in a special environment can be exchanged. In addition, there are all kinds of rare potions that can be exchanged here.


    The sisters of Jingyue * cangye also left together, and of course, Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao.


    Maruo civilization, there is only one Feika * Xianmao left, and the others have been killed by other gods.


    At this time, he has to hold Xu Yi''s thigh more tightly.


    Xu Yi needs to use his identity to return to JULEI star, Linglan star and Lingyun star. Therefore, he should not only take Marlowe Feika Xianmao with him, but also give him some resources to not let him die at Titan college.


    Jingyue * cangye didn''t say anything. After all, everyone lives in a yard by themselves. It''s impossible to live in a yard.


    In addition, Marlowe Feika Xianmao wore a hood and didn''t look so annoying.


    Otherwise, the sisters of Jingyue * cangye are still not happy.


    Soon they found the right place.


    But others have occupied it.


    But with their fists, they took down the yards.


    As long as we keep today, we can''t rob by force tomorrow.


    Xu Yi thinks that this is good, which makes everyone more fighting spirit.


    At the end of the day, many people came to challenge, but maybe they held on.


    The next day, it means they have a foothold in the college.


    There is no tutor in the Yellow 1-star college. We either practice in the college or take the task, and then complete any.


    Xu Yi chose to practice because he wanted to break through to level 32 and then start brushing credits.


    In that case, it will be easier.


    "Brother Buzhan, we can finally sleep at ease. I want to sleep with you." at dawn, Jingyue * cangye jumped from the next yard to Xu Yi''s yard, and then hugged Xu Yi.


    "Well, good." Xu Yi didn''t refuse. If he refused, it wouldn''t be Jingxue.


    Because this static month * cangye and static snow * Don''t account for the coexistence mode is like this, Xu Yi can''t change too much at once. In appearance, Xu Yi has made some changes. If his character and habits continue to change, Jing Yue * cangye should doubt Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi thinks it''s better not to create complications at this time.


    After waiting for a long time, it will be normal if there are changes.


    After all, the quiet moon * cangye and the quiet snow * do not occupy. For people of other civilizations, they are children.


    Otherwise, how can those "sisters" of Jingyue * cangye always win over her and also win over Xu Yi?


    Because they are young and powerful.


    The 14-year-old level 31 divine master is also the kind with excellent talent in the subsidiary civilization and colonial civilization of the protoss, which is also very worthy of solicitation.


    In particular, the quiet moon * cangye is very simple, which is completely inexperienced.


    Her voice was not deliberately suppressed, so people nearby heard it.


    Just, Jingyue * cangye doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts and eyes.


    She hung on Xu Yi and went into the room.


    Xu Yi took out a meditation mattress. Anyway, it can be said that it was obtained from other divine masters.


    He and Malo Feika Xianmao hunted and killed more than 130 divine masters, and did not explain which civilized divine masters he hunted and got.


    After taking out the meditation mattress, the two fell asleep directly.


    During this period of time, Xu Yi has not had a good rest, and his spirit is relatively tight.


    Therefore, Xu Yi slept for a long time and slept for two days.


    When he woke up, Jingyue * cangye left and returned to his yard to practice.


    Falling behind here means death, and no one wants to be left behind.


    Within three years, if we want to break through to level 32, there will still be some pressure on the people in the Institute.


    Especially for the civilization with poor foundation at the beginning, it barely broke through level 30 at the age of 18.


    The older he is, the more it means that his potential is limited.


    Therefore, people like Marlowe Feika Xianmao should worry.


    Marlowe Feika Xianmao''s cultivation skills are relatively poor, and his talent is actually OK.


    So, came to Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao.


    "Don''t occupy big brother." although Marlowe Feika Xianmao is older, he doesn''t rely on age where the strong are respected. So, that''s what he calls Xu Yi.


    In addition, he felt that Xu Yi''s style was even older than him, and there was no pressure to call big brother.


    "Your skill is not very good. Let me teach you a profound skill." Xu Yi said to Marlowe Feika Xianmao.


    Marlowe Feika Xianmao was stunned first, and then the information got up.


    If he has the power method, he won''t wait to collect enough points before exchanging the power method.


    If you get advanced skills so early, you still have a chance to break through level 32 in three years.


    The earlier you break through, the earlier you can enter the next Star College and obtain better resources.


    Xu Yi burned a copy of the skill in the protoss language again, and then gave it to Malo * Feika * Xianmao.


    In Jialan college, the common language is proto language, also known as divine language.


    God''s word is actually not difficult. It''s an easy language to learn. Especially for divine masters, they can master the basic communication mode of this language in only one day.


    However, the protoss uses ancient divine language, which is more advanced.


    But if they can master the word of God, they can communicate with the divine masters of all civilizations.


    After giving the burned skill to Marlowe Feika Xianmao, Xu Yi went back to practice.


    In the college, they didn''t pay much attention to their new students and didn''t care about them.


    After all, there are such junior students every time, so the college really doesn''t care.


    Only after becoming a Xuanji college will the college pay some attention to you.


    Or, directly in the junior students, for the students of Xuanji college, you will also be concerned by the college.


    However, it is not easy to become a student of Xuanji college. It is necessary to break through level 35 at the age of 20.


    This is very difficult. Even within the protoss, less than 40% of the protoss can complete it.


    Xu Yi didn''t think so much. He thought it would be good to enter Titan college. He could get some information that he couldn''t get before.


    Of course, the higher you enter the college, the more valuable the information you can get.


    The next time, Xu Yi practiced in his yard.


    Until one day, he broke through to level 32.


    After the breakthrough, Xu Yi received a notice that he had obtained 10000 credits and became a disciple of the Yellow level 2-star college.


    Then, if he wants to become a disciple of yellow Level 3 star, he needs to exchange 100000 credits, or reach the peak of level 32 within a year.


    This is not difficult for Xu Yi.


    The more he cultivates, the more he knows that the formula of Pan God is easier before level 35.


    But Xu Yi didn''t report it for the first time, but looked at the situation of others.


    If you break through level 32, you still need some talents.


    At present, Jingyue * cangye and her "sisters" have not broken through level 32, but they are about to enter the "breaking barrier" and can break through soon.


    Xu Yi took a look at the situation of Jingyue * cangye, and found that her talent is really good. She has reached the level of "breaking obstacles". She must be able to break through level 32 in three or five days, and then become a student of 2-star college.


    Marlowe Feika Xianmao is a little worse. He is still some distance from the peak of level 31.


    However, for himself, the speed has improved a lot.


    Xu Yi''s "Tai Xuan Ji" is still awesome.


    After all, this was practiced in the twenties between the spirit family and mankind.


    Now, Lu Ke and her family are ready to practice the taixuan Jue. As long as they thoroughly master the taixuan Sutra, they are qualified to practice the taixuan divine formula.


    Like Marlow Feika Xianmao, Xu Yi will teach him the upper part of the taixuan nerve only after he has thoroughly mastered the taixuan Sutra.


    For Xu Yi, this Marlow * Feika * leisure Mao does not need to be particularly strong, as long as it is not eliminated.

 Chapter 696

    After Xu Yi left a message for Jingyue * cangye and Malo * Feika * Xianmao, Xu Yi left his yard.


    He will go to another place to practice. The aura here is not enough to maintain his practice.


    There is a map on the catalog, so Xu Yi doesn''t have to worry about getting lost. Just follow the map.


    In theory, the dormitories of the yellow class 2-star college are allocated, but things still rely on fists and can still be robbed.


    Therefore, when Xu Yi found his small yard, he found that someone already lived there.


    So Xu Yi called the door directly.


    The battle cannot spread beyond the courtyard, otherwise it will be lost. There is only one chance. If you can''t get it back, you can only recognize it.


    Generally speaking, the God teacher who has just broken through will not miss this opportunity, and there is no shame in losing.


    However, if you dare not challenge, you may lose face.


    Courage cannot be lost, and spirit cannot be reduced.


    As soon as Xu Yigang jumped into the yard, the master in the yard felt it.


    So she came out of it.


    When she saw Xu Yi, she was still surprised.


    Because she and Xu Yi are of the same family.


    "Jingxue * Don''t occupy, I didn''t expect you to come to Titan college." Jingxue * plain clothes looked at Xu Yi and couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    Then, with a sweep of her body, she came to Xu Yi''s side and hooked Xu Yi''s neck.


    "Where''s cangye girl? Is she coming?" she said. Jingxue * plain clothes heated Xu Yi''s ears.


    Xu Yi has extracted the memory of Jing Xue * Bu Zhan, but he knows that Jing Xue * Su Yi is his elder sister. He said early that he likes Jing Xue * Bu Zhan and wants to marry Jing Xue * Bu Zhan.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know why so many girls like it because Jingxue * doesn''t occupy the Muggle.


    In his family, there are more than a dozen girls of the same age who openly say they like Jing Xue * Bu Zhan and want to be his girlfriend. I don''t know how many of those don''t say.


    Sometimes heterosexual relationship is still a mystery. You don''t know that some people look very ordinary, but they have changed at least a dozen girlfriends.


    "Here we are. In the 1-star college, we are about to break through," Xu Yi explained.


    "Hum, that girl''s talent is still good, just as I expected. Don''t occupy, do you want to live by yourself or with me?" said Jing Xue * plain clothes, winking at Xu Yi.


    Hint, it''s definitely a hint!


    Xu Yi swallowed his saliva, then shook his head and said, "sister Suyi, you live here. I''ll find someone else nearby who doesn''t live."


    "No, I''m going to the three-star college. You stay here." she said, Jingxue * plain clothes hooked Xu Yi''s neck and kissed him on the face.


    "Sister Su Yi, please calm down." Xu Yi said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, people can''t calm down when they see you." Jingxue * Suyi said jokingly, then loosened Xu Yi and tidied up his clothes.


    Speaking of, the age of Jingxue * plain clothes is only one year older than that of Jingxue * Buzhan, which is also a strong talent.


    The peak of level 32 at the age of 15, Xu Yi feels that even if human beings have been cultivating spiritual power since childhood, it is estimated that it is very, very difficult to reach the peak of level 32 at the age of 15.


    Therefore, this static snow * plain clothes is still worth attracting.


    In addition, the father of Jingxue * Suyi is also an elder of the family and has a very big voice.


    More importantly, her father is an elder who still insists on opposing the protoss, and a group of followers.


    Xu Yi thinks that the civilization of sanqiong star region is an ideal ally for human beings and spiritual families.


    If they could form an alliance with the sanqiong star civilization, their strength would be greatly improved.


    Xu Yi thinks that in this Titan college, we may be able to find more allies for humans and spirit families.


    It is unrealistic to defeat Protoss and Protoss affiliated civilization by relying on humans and Protoss alone.


    Unless, human beings will be as powerful as the pan family in the future.


    However, this possibility is too low. Xu Yi doesn''t think it is possible.


    It''s better to place all our hopes on human beings than on looking for the pan family. Perhaps the pan clan has found it, and human strength will not exceed the Protoss.


    Because the congenital limitation is there, which can not be easily changed by external factors.


    If you want to change, you need the efforts of at least dozens of generations and hundreds of generations to have a chance.


    "I''m still a little uncomfortable leaving this place for others. As a result, you came. Don''t occupy, do you think our fate is very special? Under such circumstances, we can still meet." Jing Xue * plain clothes looked at Xu Yi directly.


    Originally, when she arrived at the Titan college, she put down the static snow in her heart.


    As a result, a year later, static snow * does not account for not only, but also in this situation.


    "It''s really a surprise. Before I came here, I didn''t think sister Su Yi would be here." Xu Yi also felt quite surprised. After all, Jing Xue * Su Yi came to Titan college a year ago. She couldn''t know that Jing Xue * didn''t come to Titan college, and when he broke through level 32 to enter 2-star college, and then occupied the yard assigned to him by the college assistant.


    So, if it''s not fate, it really doesn''t make sense.


    "So, you must live here. When cangye''s girl comes, I have to talk to her." said Jing Xue * Su Yi, with a faint smile on her face.


    In their three Qiong star domain, it is a multi partner civilization.


    No matter men or women, as long as they agree, men can have many legal partners for women. Women can also have many legal partners of men.


    If you want to be legal, you must let Jingyue * cangye agree.


    Otherwise, as long as Jingyue * cangye opposes, it cannot be legalized.


    The protoss never interfered in the laws and customs of various civilizations.


    This is also because most Protoss occupy your land and take away your resources. He doesn''t care about most other things.


    If the protoss wants to control it, you can only execute it.


    If you don''t implement it, there will be one result, that is death!


    It is worth mentioning that the situation of Protoss and sanqiong civilization is the same, and there are no restrictions on partners.


    However, once coercion is found, it is either castration or death penalty.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Protoss and sanqiong civilization to coerce the opposite sex.


    Xu Yi knows what this static snow * plain clothes means, but he doesn''t stop it.


    He knows that this static snow * does not occupy must not be killed. It is still useful to keep it in the future.


    If you kill it, it will be very troublesome.


    He can''t always use the identity of Jingxue * and finally have to use his human identity.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi didn''t kill Jingxue.


    Watching Jingxue * plain clothes leave, Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is a vigorous man. Sometimes it is really difficult to resist some temptations.


    Moreover, as long as he exposes some ideas, the other party will intensify, and finally there are likely to be some undesirable situations.


    After entering the house, Xu Yi smelled some faint fragrance.


    The layout inside has not changed much. After all, the yards here are actually public. As long as we break through, we will leave.


    Here, it is also for cultivation, not for pleasure.


    The main reason for choosing dormitories is "local context".


    Titan college has made some arrangements in each yard in order to cultivate students without affecting each other.


    In this way, they will not attract the nearby Reiki, but will only absorb the Reiki in the "earth vein". Even if there is a sudden situation, it will not affect others.


    They are really fighting for the "earth vein" by competing for the yard.


    Xu yipan sat in the center of the earth vein, where there was a futon left by Xuejing * plain clothes.


    Feeling the surging aura, Xu Yi took a deep breath and began to practice.


    As long as the cultivation speed is fast enough and the breakthrough speed is fast enough, you can get enough credits without taking time to complete the task.


    However, few can earn credits in this way.


    Xu Yi is one of them, mainly because the aura here is more abundant than that of Lingyun star and Linglan star. With the design of "earth vein", the aura is more concentrated, which can make him absorb faster.


    On the other hand, naturally, it is because of the relationship between "Pan Shen Jue".


    Cultivation, continuous cultivation.


    Nothing else.


    In a flash, another three months passed.


    For three months, Xu Yi didn''t leave his yard.


    If someone hadn''t broken in today, Xu Yi would still be practicing.


    If someone enters their yard, the star catalog will give an alarm at the first time to remind them.


    Xu Yi walked out of the house and saw Marlow * Feika * Xianmao.


    "Brother Buzhan, I''ve made a breakthrough. Now I''m also a disciple of the 2-star college. I can go home. Brother, didn''t you say that if you go home one day, you''d like to have a look with me?" Malo * Feika * Xianmao said excitedly. He''s a level 32 divine teacher now, and he''s the most powerful in his own family.


    That''s what he thought.


    So, just after informing him that he was promoted to 2-star college, he couldn''t bear it and wanted to go home.


    "Yes, I''m very interested in your hometown and the giant Lei star you said, and I''d like to see it." Xu Yi smiled. After so long, I can really go back and contact them. But they can tell them about Titan college by the way.


    Unfortunately, at such a long distance, Xu Yi can''t establish contact with humans and the spirit family. Otherwise, he really wants to do that.


    In this place, Xu Yi doesn''t dare to use dimensional space, let alone others.


    "Shall we go today?" asked Marlowe Feika Xianmao curiously. If we go back earlier, we can come back to Titan college earlier.


    For this place, Marlow * Feika * Xianmao still likes it very much.


    Practice, everyone is practicing, and the atmosphere is very good.


    Moreover, we won''t disturb each other. This cultivation atmosphere makes Marlowe Feika Xianmao feel very comfortable.


    Therefore, he wants to go back to his home and let everyone know about Titan college. After knowing some things about Titan college, he can return to Titan college to continue his practice.


    "OK, I''ll leave a message for cangye and Suyi, and then I''ll go with you." so Xu Yi left some words for Jingyue * cangye and Jingxue * Suyi, mainly to tell them to go out and come back as soon as possible.


    Then Xu Yi and Marlowe Feika Xianmao came to a conveyor.


    The portal is the portal.


    As long as you report the gate coordinate code you want to go, you can send it.


    This transmission naturally needs to consume energy.


    However, they can use credits.


    Xu Yi and Marlowe Feika Xianmao went to Ju Leixing first. They each spent 20 credits, which is more expensive.


    "Is this the giant Lei planet? As you described, there is a small celestial body next to the giant Lei planet." Xu Yi looked at a planet in the sky and pretended to be curious.


    "Well, don''t you want to stay here, brother Zhan, or..." Marlow * Feika * Xianmao can see that his'' big brother ''is more interested in Ju Lei star, otherwise he won''t propose to come to Ju Lei star first.


    "I''ll browse this planet myself. You go to your business and contact me when you get back here." Xu Yi smiled at Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao. He also wanted to return to Linglan star and Lingyun star. How can he really return to Marlowe with Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao?


    Marlowe Feika Xianmao nodded. In fact, he knew very well that the appearance of himself and his people was not very pleasant and did not accord with the mainstream aesthetics.


    Unfortunately, he was born like this, and he felt there was no need to change it.


    And the staff of the transmission station reported the gate coordinates of Maruo star, and Maruo * Feika * Xianmao returned directly.


    At present, most stargates are arranged by Protoss. If not, they have joined the protoss Stargate network.


    This Stargate network can not only be transmitted at will, but also has communication function.


    Xu Yi now holds a horoscope produced by the protoss in his hand, which is not only his identity representative, but also can have communication with people anywhere in the protoss Stargate network area.


    However, because of the distance, the speed will be slower.


    Sometimes a message takes several days to arrive.


    But even so, it has been awesome.


    The previous pan family did not do this.


    It has to be said that although the protoss enslaved countless civilizations, the protoss also brought countless civilizations closer. At the same time, the direct exchanges between civilizations have become closer.


    It can be said that without absolute strength, it is impossible to defeat the Protoss.


    You have to attack one place by one before you can completely defeat the Protoss.


    Otherwise, he can constantly change his position, and you can''t defeat the Protoss.


    Protoss can still enslave new civilizations and continue to become powerful.


    However, to completely defeat the protoss, Xu Yi thinks this is too difficult.


    Even if it is the pan family, it may not be able to do it at once.

 Chapter 697

    After Marlowe Feika Xianmao left, Xu Yi made a circle around JULEI star.


    Then Xu Yi looked for an opportunity to hide and left.


    After leaving, Xu Yi moved towards the target planet.


    There is a precious ore on that planet.


    If Xu is easy to be watched, he can say that he went there for that kind of ore.


    Although this reason is not particularly good, it is also more reasonable.


    Many divine masters will find materials to make weapons for themselves. Xu Yi found the material suitable for the divine master to make weapons. It''s very reasonable to go to find this material.


    After a few days of flight, Xu Yi reached the predetermined position.


    This planet has not been developed by Protoss and JULEI, so it is still a planet that no one has set foot on.


    After Xu Yi reached the location, he looked for the location of the ore and then excavated.


    After digging the mine, the time has passed for more than 20 hours.


    Before and after, Xu Yi spent more than four days here.


    If the protoss found it, they should also find Xu Yi.


    So Xu Yi took out his special mobile phone and dialed Luke''s mobile phone number.


    This mobile phone is naturally a quantum mobile phone developed by human beings, which is bound with the Hongyan satellite that Xu Yi obtains from the brain family system.


    Lu Ke was dumbfounded when he received the call.


    She was stunned for a while before she got through to the number.


    "Xu Yi, is that you?"


    Hearing Lu Ke''s voice on the phone, Xu Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    He has decided to bring some people this time.


    After all, his pet space is big enough.


    Not to mention a few people, you can take more than a dozen people.


    So this time, Xu Yi is going to pick some people from the God of War Department.


    Lu Ke''s words, Xu Yi didn''t plan to take it with him.


    It''s still very dangerous to go to Titan. Xu Yi doesn''t want to take land with him.


    "It''s me. Can you see my coordinates?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Ke took a look and said, "yes, you can see your coordinates."


    "Send me over." Xu Yi said, and then took a look at the static snow * released by him from the pet space.


    In order to prevent accidents, Xu Yi must take the static snow * out of his pet space.


    For the next five hours, Jingxue * Bu Zhan will be in a coma.


    "OK, start transmitting now."


    As soon as Lu Ke''s voice fell, Xu Yi appeared in Yi men''s home.


    The changes at home are quite big. Almost all the gardens have been set up, which is similar to what Xu Yi imagined.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke hugged Xu Yi tightly behind him.


    Xu Yi turned around and hugged Lu Ke.


    "Let you worry." Xu Yi sucks the fragrance of Luke hard. Time is limited, and he can''t stay long.


    "Just be safe." Lu Ke hugged some more. After a minute, she loosened Xu Yi. Then Lu Ke began to inform others about Xu Yi''s return.


    Knowing that Xu Yi came back, everyone sent it the first time.


    Xu Yi immediately told everyone about his experience during this period, which had been about Titan college.


    "That''s what I know now. Titan college is a good place for us to find allies. The protoss don''t really care about the rebels. They are interested in the planet with aura." Xu Yi said solemnly, looking around the top of Yimen and the top of the spirit family.


    "Xu Yi, isn''t the anti Protoss alliance of Titan college really used for Protoss fishing?" Lingqi asked with some worry. After all, he didn''t have any good feelings for the protoss, and felt that the protoss was extremely evil.


    "It should not be. Titan college has a history of more than 300 years, and the anti Protoss alliance has always existed. If the protoss is to deal with the anti Protoss civilization, there is no need at all. At present, no civilization other than the pan family can threaten the Protoss." Xu Yi glanced at Lingqi and then said: "I can feel the disdain of the Protoss. It is estimated that they don''t pay attention to any civilization except the pan clan."


    Although the spirit clan is unwilling to admit it, they all know this is true.


    Ten Protoss, with 10000 maro civilization, dare to attack another civilization.


    The spirit family has absolutely no such confidence.


    No civilization can threaten the Protoss. Is it necessary for the protoss to pay attention to fishing?


    Let you fight in the open?


    In the invincible state, do you still need to use those small means?


    "It''s really desperate. Our opponent is really too strong." Lu Ke said reluctantly. Unlike other civilizations, human beings take the initiative to fight against the Protoss.


    Other civilizations are defeated, enslaved or even extinct by the protoss before they embark on the road of fighting against the Protoss.


    However, the high level of Yimen knows that unless humans have been living on a planet without any aura, and then the technology has been backward, they will be ignored by the Protoss.


    However, it is also possible to be destroyed by the protoss, and then free up the planet for other civilizations to live in.


    If we lag behind, we can only be beaten. There is no other way to choose.


    "The protoss is really strong, but it is not invincible. After all, the once pan clan can also sling them. Moreover, as long as we are given enough time, we may not be able to compete with the Protoss. As long as we are strong enough, many civilizations will join us and fight against the protoss together. Therefore, we do not have any chance." Xu Yi feels that he can''t just hit everyone, but he should give them some hope.


    "Yes, it''s only a long time since we and you humans entered spiritual cultivation. Now the most powerful ones have reached level 25. As long as we are given enough time, we may not be able to surpass the Protoss." a Protoss said confidently.


    "Yes, what we lack is time. Our talent and cultivation speed are not slow at all. Moreover, we have also obtained the skills of the brain family. We must have the opportunity to grow up and fight against the Protoss. Our two civilizations can''t, 200 civilizations and 2000 civilizations. I don''t believe that the protoss can''t be defeated."


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Xu Yi was slightly relieved.


    Just now, he was really worried that he would blow everyone''s confidence away.


    "Time is pressing. I can take 8 people to Titan. There are 4 places for your spirit family and 4 places for our easy door. Meet here in 30 minutes." Xu Yi thinks it''s almost enough to take 8. Although there are more than a dozen easy rings in his hand, the level is not high enough.


    If the spirit clan goes, it''s still safer.


    Because in Titan college, there are at least 10 spiritual families. They replace spiritual families, and the risk of exposure is still relatively low.


    "OK, we''ll decide right away." then the spirit God took the man away.


    After the spirits and gods left, Qin fan stood up for the first time: "Xu Yi, I need a quota. You must take me with you for this action."


    Xu Yi didn''t refuse and nodded. Qin fan is really suitable to go together.


    "Count me in, let me participate in this action." Lu Yao also stood up.


    Xu Yi thought for a moment, and then said, "others don''t have to raise their hands. You will play a greater role in staying. Fighting against the protoss is a long-term career. Now we all have a long life, so we can fight with the Protoss."


    Lu Ke bit his lips and said nothing.


    She knew that even if she asked, Xu Yi would not agree.


    Titan, I don''t know how many light-years away from spirit blue.


    If something happens, they may never come back.


    The top level of Yimen is more useful to stay.


    As Xu Yi said, fighting against Protoss is a long-term career.


    As long as the spirit blue star and spirit Yun star are not found by the protoss, they can practice all the time until they are strong enough, and then save Ju Lei civilization and unite with Ju Lei civilization against the Protoss.


    After Xu Yi selected two people from the God of War Department, the spirit family also decided to choose a good man.


    One of them is a spirit God, and the others are not consuls.


    The spirit God is the most powerful of the spirit family, so she hopes to go to Titan college.


    Xu Yi also said that there are still many benefits in Titan college. You can get enough cultivation resources.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yi took Qin fan and them to their pet space and sent them back to the planet.


    After arriving at the planet, before Jingxue Buzhan woke up, Xu Yi took it back to his pet space and continued mining.


    Two days later, Malo Feika Xianmao contacted Xu Yi through the protoss catalogue.


    Knowing that Xu Yi was mining, Marlowe Feika Xianmao drove a spaceship to meet Xu Yi.


    Protoss have teleportation, but the maro civilization does not have such technology.


    The ship of Marlow civilization is still very fast, but Marlow * Feika * Xianmao won''t know. It''s not static snow * not occupation, but Xu Yi waiting for him.


    "Brother Buzhan, what mine are you looking for..." Marlow * Feika * Xianmao was attacked by Xu Yi''s mental power just after entering the mine.


    "Xu Yi, do I want Yi to be like this?" Qin fan asked helplessly when he saw Marlow * Feika * Xianmao after coming out of the pet space.


    The head of a horse is really not very good-looking for Qin fan.


    "Well, pay attention to the details." Xu Yi said, and then began to extract the memory of Marlow * Feika * Xianmao.


    After all, this mallow * Feika * Xianmao has been back for many days. Maybe there will be some important memories.


    As a result, it is easy to find that this mallow * Feika * leisure Mao goes back to install B, and then keeps enjoying and sowing.


    So Xu Yi took it into his pet space.


    Qin fan has become Marlow * Feika * Xianmao.


    In this way, the two of them have care in the college.


    As for the identity of others, Xu Yi has to plan well and find the right goal.


    Especially the four of the spirit family, it''s best to find the spirit family.


    In this way, they can also know what happened after the holy people were enslaved by the holy people.


    Then, Xu Yi and Qin fan continued to mine some minerals, and then drove the ship opened by Malo * Feika * Xianmao to return to JULEI star.


    Then, the two stayed in JULEI star for a period of time.


    Here, mainly to collect some intelligence.


    Then Xu Yi and Qin fan knew that there were not many Protoss left in JULEI star, and all the protoss added up to less than 100.


    However, even so, the JULEI family has no chance of rebellion.


    Because the strength is too poor.


    The JULEI clan with more than level 30 has been arranged by the protoss to mine. Without a powerful divine teacher, what chance does the JULEI clan have to rebel and recapture its own planet?


    Not to mention, there is a Protoss star gate on Ju Lei star.


    As long as there is a little change in JULEI family, it will be completely erased by the Protoss.


    Therefore, as long as there are changes in some JULEI families, their peers will kill them first, so as not to provoke the Protoss and lead to the destruction of the whole family.


    After learning about Ju Lei star, Xu Yi and Qin fan went to Titan college through the star gate.


    Just when they arrived at Titan college, Jingxue * plain clothes and Jingyue * cangye appeared.


    They know that Xu Yi and Marlowe Feika Xianmao left Titan college and went to Marlowe Feika Xianmao''s hometown.


    "Brother Buzhan, what are you doing in his hometown with this horse head? I''m also promoted. Now I''m impacting the qualification of the three-star college." Jingyue * cangye asked with some doubts holding Xu Yi''s arm.


    "I have been promoted to the three-star college. You have to work harder. The stronger the strength in Titan college, the more things you can get. Many resources can''t be obtained in our parent star." Jingxue * Suyi said with Xu Yi''s other arm in her arm.


    After Qin fan saw it, he couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth.


    Xu Yi is really amazing. He has become an alien and can attract beautiful women of alien civilization!


    "Marlow and I went to collect the secret crystals, which is very rare for us." Xu Yi took out a small bag, which is the secret crystals mined by Xu Yi and Qin fan.


    This thing is really valuable to the master.


    Static snow * plain clothes and static moon * cangye brightened their eyes when they saw the secret crystal.


    They have only seen the secret crystal, but they have not owned this rare material.


    "You have a bag, and I can''t take out more." Xu Yi took out another small bag.


    "Great, thank you, brother Bu Zhan." after Jingxue * Suyi finished, she kissed Xu Yi on the face.


    "Sister Su Yi, you changed your words very quickly. Hum, we agreed that you are not allowed to be alone with brother Zhan. If you dare to disobey, you will be out." as she said, Jing Yue * cangye exposed her small sharp teeth to Jing Xue * Su Yi.


    Qin fan''s eyes straightened when he heard it.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Yi, one is not enough, but two?


    Lu Ke didn''t know how hard it would be if he saw this scene!


    Xu Yi saw Qin fan''s eyes and smiled helplessly.


    The static snow * plain clothes and static moon * cangye were completely unexpected.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is ready to find a suitable identity again.

 Chapter 698

    Fortunately, the two girls haven''t been pestering Xu Yi.


    When Xu Yi said he needed practice, they left.


    After all, I have just arrived at Titan college, and now I can continue to sprint.


    Wait until one day, everyone''s improvement speed drops down, so you can change your strategy, and then put your time on the task and earn credits.


    This is also the experience of some "predecessors".


    Because they are relatively young, and then to a planet more suitable for cultivation, there will be a high-speed sprint period.


    The most powerful, from level 30, rushed all the way to level 40.


    However, there are only a few such people, which is an extremely rare existence.


    Not every newcomer has such characters.


    In their current session, I don''t know if there are such people.


    Xu Yi practiced for two days, and then went to the task Department of 2-star college.


    If he wants to give them a suitable identity, he can only look for opportunities when he goes out to do tasks.


    In the college, he didn''t have the chance.


    In the college, except when you are promoted to a new college, you can fight on the issue of dormitory, and the use of force is prohibited in the rest of the time.


    Therefore, Xu Yi can only find the right people to replace them through the channel of task.


    Xu Yi takes Qin fan with him. He thinks it''s better to give Qin fan another identity.


    Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao, Qin fan had better not pretend.


    The difference is too big. The risk of exposure is relatively high. Therefore, it is better to find one that is almost similar to human beings, so the probability of being found will be much smaller.


    After all, with so many students at Tata college, many mentors are not Protoss.


    When they arrived at the mission department, they found that it was still very busy here.


    They are mainly old students. New students seldom take tasks here. Most of them are practicing and making breakthroughs.


    Here, Xu Yi has seen some divine masters who are very similar to human beings.


    So Xu Yi and Qin fan looked at each other.


    After selecting the target characters, they will try to choose the same task as them.


    In this way, you can find the right opportunity to kill the target and replace them.


    After staying in the task department for nearly an hour, Xu Yi and Qin fan selected four very suitable targets.


    These four people are quite similar to Chinese people. Three men and one woman are just suitable.


    Qin fan, Lu Yao, Lin Ming and Li Hao, they are four people from Yimen.


    This time, we solved the four identities of Yimen. Next, we will deal with the spirit clan.


    At present, they haven''t seen the spiritual family students come to pick up the task.


    The task of the four people is to hunt a fierce beast of star swallowing colorful horned python. They need to go to a planet called star swallowing continent.


    This star swallowing colorful horned Python is a level 33 fierce beast and an important material for preparing a medicine. Therefore, the college still has many tasks for collecting star swallowing colorful horned python.


    Xu Yi has seen several groups of people take this task before, so it is more appropriate to choose this task.


    After receiving the task, Xu Yi and Qin fan immediately followed the four people.


    "Do you also hunt star swallowing colorful horned Python?" Xu Yi asked deliberately to see if he could put it on.


    He used the word of God, but the four people didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t care. He has secretly left a very small chip on them.


    In addition, Xu Yi also has a satellite, so as long as he enters the star swallowing continent, Xu Yi can locate their position by satellite.


    So they don''t care about Xu Yi.


    After spending some credits, Xu Yi and Qin fan entered the swallowing star continent.


    When the others arrived at the transfer station of tunxing continent, they turned into streamer and disappeared quickly.


    Xu Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    "Lao Fan, this planet is interesting. Look at the sky." Xu Yi reminded Qin fan.


    "I''ll go. There''s a world up there?" Qin fan widened his eyes and felt very incredible.


    Xu Yi nodded and couldn''t help thinking of a film he had seen, called "against the world", which talked about the upside down twin world. People live and work separately and don''t interfere with each other like living in a parallel world. The law stipulates that no one can communicate with people in another world, let alone try to cross to another world.


    Unfortunately, the world setting is very good, that is, it has been made into a dog blood love film.


    Xu Yi was not very impressed by that film, but he was still deeply set about their world after all.


    I just didn''t expect that I came to such a world.


    The size of the universe is really amazing.


    "It''s amazing that there is such a place. Can we go to the world above?" Qin fan asked curiously. He wanted to go to the world above.


    Xu Yi glanced at the distance, then smiled and said, "just ask?"


    Qin fan nodded. He also wanted to know the answer.


    So the two walked out of the area of the conveyor and into the street.


    The streets are still quite busy, and pedestrians are bustling. They are either shopping or choosing things.


    Xu Yi and their clothes all have the logo of Titan college, so when they appear, the people on the street treat them respectfully.


    "Hello, can we go to the world above?" Xu Yi asked a relatively idle stall owner in divine language.


    "Yes, of course, you can do anything in the star swallowing continent, master of Titan." the stall owner said in great fear.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Xu Yi and Qin fan to inquire about the news.


    "Anything can be done. Is it so casual?" Qin fan felt a little incredible. It seemed that they could do what they wanted here.


    "Yes, master, you can do whatever you want." when the boss said, he took a careful look at Xu Yi and Qin fan.


    He was very worried. The two broke through the violence and killed him.


    "You are also a divine master. Can you do whatever you want on your own planet?" Xu Yi also has some curiosity. He doesn''t know whether this privilege is for the divine master or the students of Titan college.


    "I, I''m a low-level divine teacher. If I can be as strong as two adults, it''s OK. Are you two adults leaving Titan College for the first time?" the boss felt that Xu Yi and Qin fan didn''t have the smell of terror or the air of supremacy, so he boldly asked.


    "Yes, we took the task of the college for the first time and went to a foreign country for the first time." Xu Yi said truthfully.


    "No wonder, the diviners of Titan college are all over the universe and enjoy a noble status anywhere. Your status is second only to the incomparably noble Protoss." when talking about the protoss, the boss also saluted the sky and showed great piety.


    Xu Yi can feel it. There is a bit of fear in this piety.


    "In other words, our students of Titan college can do whatever they want in any star domain?" Qin fan feels very incredible. In this case, aren''t you afraid of being killed?


    "Of course, the divinity masters of Titan college are all senior divinity masters. Wherever they go, they represent the top power. Naturally, they can do whatever they want." the boss said somewhat puzzled.


    Is it true that in their own civilization, high-level divine masters are still bound everywhere?


    But he knows that it has only been many years since human beings entered spiritual civilization. Now human divinities are working for a very high goal, and there is no time to stop and use their own strength for personal gain.


    However, other civilizations have entered spiritual civilization for a long time, and the privilege of high-level divine teachers has long been deeply rooted.


    The students of Titan college are at least level 30.


    For most civilizations, that is the strength at the peak.


    Isn''t it normal for such a group of people to have privileges?


    Generally speaking, although Xu Yi and Qin fan were the top leaders of the Yi gate, they were still ordinary people before. They had not been stained with the bad habits of powerful people, so they would not think in the way of powerful people.


    If someone like Jerry had come here, he would not have asked Xu Yi such a question.


    "I see." Qin Fan said on the side, and then patted Xu Yi.


    Two people, thinking a little fixed, so I was surprised.


    It''s not a good thing to show this'' simplicity ''on another planet.


    What if you get caught?


    After all, hunting Titan college students didn''t say it was a felony.


    Although the protoss opened the Titan college, they didn''t pay much attention to the students of the Titan college.


    Because Protoss disciples rarely enter Titan college. They have their own college and their own world.


    Protoss, for all civilizations, it is supreme.


    If you make an anti Protoss alliance in Titan college, no one will you, but if you want to openly resist the protoss in other civilizations, you will soon know what it takes to resist the Protoss.


    Xu Yi immediately understood Qin fan''s meaning, and then flew to the sky.


    As a high-level divine teacher, there is really no need to be so tied up.


    Here, I didn''t see the Protoss.


    "Shall we go to the world above?" Qin fan asked, still curious.


    In addition, he felt that the decision to go to Titan college with Xu Yi was too correct.


    Otherwise, where can you come to such an interesting world?


    The road against the protoss is rugged and arduous.


    Do you need something to motivate yourself in this process?


    Qin fan thinks it''s a good choice to explore different planets.


    The students of Titan college are really happy. They can accept all kinds of tasks and go to many different star regions.


    As long as it is defeated by the protoss, the enslaved planet and civilization will have the protoss Stargate. Well, all students of Titan college can go.


    "Look, it''s really a pity not to see such an interesting world." Xu Yi said and quickly flew to the sky.


    This is a Gemini planet with two atmospheres fused together, which is very strange.


    It is not easy to form such a world.


    "It''s really not an easy thing to get through. The energy fluctuation at the junction of the two worlds is very chaotic. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t get through at all." after Xu Yi sensed it with his spiritual strength, he said to Qin fan.


    "We should have no problem in the past?" Qin fan''s mental perception is far from easy. He just feels that the energy fluctuation above is very chaotic, but he doesn''t know how dangerous it will be.


    "There''s no problem. All divine masters above level 25 can go in and out freely and won''t be hurt by the chaotic energy particles there." Xu Yi continued to fly up.


    Then, he and Qin fan felt that those chaotic energy particles had great lethality. If they were not level 25 masters, they would be blown to pieces by these terrible energy particles.


    "It''s really interesting. Gravity is different. The gravity of the world is stronger." Xu Yi said, and then took out his satellite.


    This satellite is a micro satellite, but its function is more powerful than the previous geese.


    This satellite is the peak work of the brain family.


    Then Xu Yi took out a flat plate.


    Then Xu Yi saw a precise position sign.


    "We found them. They are also on this planet. We''re really right." Xu Yi said, taking in the satellite. It has only one, so Xu Yi still dare not place it at will.


    Qin fan didn''t say anything and followed Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi is the master of 32. Qin fan is only a master of 25. There is still a big gap between Xu Yi and Qin fan.


    "Xu Yi, are you all right?" Qin fan knew that he couldn''t make much effort.


    "It''s all right. There''s Marlowe Feika Xianmao. He''s also level 31 and can help." Xu Yi smiled and explored the strength of four people when he set out.


    It''s all level 32, but it''s still a long way from the peak.


    Such strength is nothing in front of Xu Yi.


    As long as he finds the right opportunity, Xu Yi can win the four of them together.


    Marlowe Feika Xianmao, although Xu Yi didn''t tame him, he left a lot of things in his brain. When necessary, he can come out and fight side by side with Xu Yi.


    Qin fan nodded when he saw that Xu Yi had arranged everything.


    Now, they really need some suitable identities so that they can stay in Titan college to practice.


    After breaking through level 30, they can move freely in the college, spy on intelligence, complete tasks and attract talents.


    In Titan college, the atmosphere of resistance to Protoss is still strong.


    In such an environment, there is still a chance to find a group of Tianjiao who really want to resist the Protoss.


    They don''t act immediately. Maybe they are ready to use 500 years to achieve their goals.


    This is a long-term undertaking, so there is no need to worry.


    In 500 years, human beings can cultivate many high-level divine teachers themselves.

 Chapter 699

    Xu Yi and Qin fan landed on the ground after a period of flight.


    Then Xu Yi and Qin fan approached the four people.


    Marlowe Feika Xianmao still stays in Xu Yi''s pet space. Xu Yi has no plan to let him out for the time being.


    When Xu Yi and Qin fan found the four people, they were being attacked by a group of star swallowing colorful horned python, which seemed to be unable to support.


    This is an opportunity to deliver it to the door. Xu Yi and Qin fan look at each other.


    Wait, they are waiting for the right opportunity, and then take the four people into their pet space.


    In the process of waiting, Xu Yi released Lu Yao, Lin Ming and Li Hao from his pet space.


    Lu Yao, they are still in a deep dormant state. Even if they wake them up with spiritual power, it still takes some time.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Yao and them woke up.


    After waking up, they were very quiet. After observing around, they knew that they were in a strange world. Overhead, there is an upside down world.


    Lu Yao saw Xu Yi and Qin fan, but they didn''t speak and kept quiet.


    Xu Yi was quite satisfied with their reaction.


    Only with such military accomplishment can we do everything.


    The battle between the four people and the star swallowing colorful horned Python continues, and their mental strength is almost exhausted.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that the star swallowing colorful horned Python doesn''t let them escape.


    As long as they escape, star swallowing colorful horned Python will block their way out.


    "Almost, let''s do it together." Xu Yi said, and then rushed out.


    Those star swallowing colorful horned Python actually consumed a lot of mental energy, and the time is more appropriate.


    So Xu Yi rushed out.


    Qin fan and Lu Yao followed them and killed them.


    As soon as Xu Yi went up, he used his secret skills.


    Thunder flashed and attacked the star swallowing colorful horned python, making them scream in pain.


    "Try your best to kill these star swallowing colorful horned python." Xu Yi shouted in order to consume the last mental strength of the four people.


    The four people had not planned, but they didn''t hesitate after seeing the fluctuation of Qin fan''s attack.


    Because, Qin fan, they all have only more than 20 levels. The attack in this realm is no threat to the star swallowing colorful horned python. Only Xu Yi can hurt those star swallowing colorful horned python.


    Alone, there is no way to solve 8 star swallowing colorful horned Python here.


    So they can only fight.


    They had no chance to escape before, but Xu Yi''s participation gave them a glimmer of hope.


    Therefore, none of the four had any reservations and used their last killing move.


    The 4 32 level gods are still awesome.


    Their attack directly set off a wave of shock waves and lifted Qin fan and them away.


    The mental strength of the four men was completely exhausted, fell down and lost their combat effectiveness.


    In the air, only Xu Yi is still fighting.


    Of the 8 star swallowing colorful horned python, 5 have lost their combat effectiveness.


    There are three more, fighting Xu Yi to death.


    Either you die or I die. Whether it''s star swallowing colorful horned Python or Xu Yi, there''s no hand left at this time.


    The battle lasted 12 minutes, and Xu Yi killed all the remaining three fierce beasts.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Star swallowing colorful horned Python is still very strong. If Xu Yi can''t deal with it, everyone will have to die here.


    After Xu Yi fell to the ground, he immediately launched an attack on the four people at the same time.


    The four people were stunned by Xu Yi before they reacted.


    "Clean up the star swallowing colorful horn Python and come here, Lu Yao." Xu Yi said, and then he was ready to extract his memory.


    Lu Yao immediately came to Xu Yi, and then Xu Yi began to extract his memory.


    After extraction, both Xu Yi and Lu Yao can know the woman''s memory.


    After extracting, Xu Yi knew which civilization they came from.


    The place where they came was called meimika. The top God teacher was level 38 and had been ruled by the protoss for less than 50 years.


    "These meimika people are disgusting, too. They even eat the same kind of cubs. Isn''t this an animal?" after obtaining each other''s memory, Lu Yao felt disgusted.


    "It''s really disgusting. I wanted to save their lives, but now it''s no longer necessary." Xu Yi continued to extract each other''s memory.


    After the extraction, Xu Yi directly blasted the other party''s head.


    Then Qin fan, then Lin Ming and Li Hao.


    All four people have obtained the memory of the four God teachers of meimika civilization.


    These four people are the only four people of meimika civilization in Titan college. They can come, a great relationship is that the meimika civilization has accumulated with the resources of the whole civilization.


    In the future, it will be very difficult for meimika civilization to cultivate level 30 divine masters before the age of 18.


    This is good news for Qin fan and them.


    In this way, they can use the identity of meimika civilization God with more peace of mind.


    The four bodies were burned to ashes by Xu Yi. Then Xu Yi released Marlo Feika Xianmao from his pet space and continued to change his memory.


    Xu Yi is becoming more and more experienced in changing his memory.


    Marlowe Feika woke up in less than half an hour. After waking up, he asked Xu Yi about the situation with great concern.


    Knowing that Xu Yi has solved the remaining star swallowing colorful horn python, Marlowe * Feika * Xianmao is relieved.


    Qin fan, they have left, because their strength is virtual. With the disguise of the easy ring, their spiritual strength is only level 30.


    Therefore, they must find a safe place to practice.


    Fortunately, they already have "taixuan shenjue" and "Taishang shenjue". It should not take long to break through to level 27.


    After all, they are now the peak of level 25, and it takes only a few days to break through level 26.


    The aura of the swallowing star continent is stronger than that of the Aura star, so it should be helpful for Qin fan''s cultivation.


    In addition, they haven''t returned to Titan College for a long time. As long as they don''t die, they will always be students of Titan college.


    If their catalogue had not been lost, their files would not have disappeared.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi has so many easy shaped rings in his hand, otherwise he really can''t disguise.


    The easy shaped ring can deceive the horoscope of the Protoss.


    This shows how powerful the technology of brain family is.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful civilization is now completely controlled by the Protoss.


    Xu Yi was surprised that there would be brain clan in Titan college. As a result, he found that there was no brain clan.


    Therefore, the idea of contacting the brain family failed.


    Xu Yi and Marlowe Feika Xianmao continued to hunt and kill the star swallowing colorful horned Python for more than ten days, and then the two returned together.


    After returning, Xu Yi asked Marlowe Feika Xianmao to go back to practice. He continued to take the task of swallowing star colorful horn Python and was ready to continue to brush points.


    Of course, this is just an excuse for Xu Yi.


    He wants to protect Qin fan and let them rise to level 27 as soon as possible. In this way, they can return to Titan college to practice.


    This star swallowing continent is still inferior to Titan college.


    Once again entered the land of swallowing stars, Xu Yi flew directly towards Qin fan''s position.


    Their location is level 26 beast territory.


    Therefore, it is still relatively safe.


    Xu Yi took a look and found that they were all practicing in the invisible tent, so Xu Yi tamed several level 26 fierce beasts and then left.


    I took the task and finished it.


    After all, you can get credits after completing the task.


    Credit, but a good thing.


    If there are enough credits, Xu Yi can exchange for A-level mental strength enhancement potion. This medicine has an effect before level 35. The lower the level, the more obvious the effect.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi''s credits are limited and he can''t exchange four. Otherwise, he will exchange it directly, so that Qin fan can return to Titan College as soon as possible.


    After flying for some time, Xu Yi entered the living area of star swallowing colorful horned python.


    When he arrived there, Xu Yi met some people.


    These people''s strength is not strong, the highest is only level 29.


    They are also species similar to humans, wearing primitive clothes.


    "I''ve seen a noble master." a woman said hello to Xu Yi with the word of God.


    Xu Yi nodded, and then looked at him with some doubts.


    These people are wandering in the air, as if they want to hunt the star swallowing colorful horned python.


    Unfortunately, their strength is not enough to deal with the star swallowing colorful horned python.


    "Do you want to hunt star swallowing colorful horned Python?" Xu Yi asked casually, but he didn''t have any other ideas.


    "Yes, master, we need to catch a star swallowing colorful horned Python alive. Master, we can ask you for help and we can pay you." the woman summoned up her courage and asked.


    There are not many students from Titan college who have entered the swallowing continent, but they disdain to communicate with the aborigines of the swallowing continent. On the contrary, many students indiscriminately kill innocent people here, which makes the people of the swallowing continent hate and fear the people of Titan college.


    It''s unthinkable for Titan college to help.


    Maybe it was because Xu Yi gave the woman a different feeling that she spoke boldly.


    After all, if they can''t finish the task, they can''t escape death. It''s better to fight.


    "Reward, what kind of reward?" Xu Yi asked curiously. If the reward is good, he doesn''t mind doing a favor.


    It''s OK to have a good relationship.


    Xu Yi feels that it is impossible to deal with Protoss only by a few civilizations.


    It''s better to have thousands of civilizations united together. In that case, the odds are better.


    "The whereabouts of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor." the woman said excitedly. If Xu Yi helped, they could definitely get a live star swallowing colorful horn python.


    "The whereabouts of the python emperor?" Xu Yi glanced at the woman and said with a sneer, "what effect does that have on me?"


    "Don''t you know that the blood of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor can improve mental power? The blood of the python emperor is of great benefit to the divine masters below level 50. The supreme Protoss are very coveted by the star swallowing colorful horn python. All the colorful Python emperors in the star swallowing continent have been hunted and killed by the protoss, and there is only one left. We are willing to tell you its location." The woman explained.


    Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "how do I know you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Only the little girl knows that place. The little girl is willing to lead the adult to go. If you cheat the adult, the adult can kill me directly." the woman said very firmly.


    Xu Yi glanced at the other party and said in a deep voice, "OK, deal."


    With that, Xu Yi flew directly to the ground.


    Because he saw a star swallowing colorful horned Python appear.


    Xu Yi directly used the secret skills of the thunder department. He found that the star swallowing colorful horned Python was still afraid of the power of thunder and did great damage.


    Within ten minutes, Xu Yi knocked out the star swallowing colorful horned python.


    "My promise has been fulfilled, it''s up to you." Xu Yi gave the star swallowing colorful horned Python to the woman.


    The woman gave the star swallowing colorful horned Python to her companions, and then said something to them.


    What she said is naturally the common language of the swallowing continent.


    They think Xu Yi can''t understand. Unfortunately, Xu Yi has a brain language system, so Xu Yi can understand.


    The woman didn''t say anything fishy. She just told them that she would take Xu Yi to a place. After she went, she could return.


    So the people left with the star swallowing colorful horned python. After all, they still need to take star swallowing colorful horned Python to save someone who is very important to their civilization.


    "Sir, please follow me. The place is still far away." the woman made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Yi nodded and followed each other.


    Although the other party has worked hard, the speed is still very slow.


    There is no way. The other party has only level 25. Naturally, there is no way to compare speed and Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Yi is not in a hurry.


    After flying for more than three days, the woman came to a place with Xu Yi.


    Looking at the place in front of him, Xu Yi frowned.


    In front of us, the energy fluctuation is very chaotic.


    For Xu Yi, it is also a dangerous place.


    "Are you sure the python emperor is at the end of the abyss?" Xu Yi glanced at the woman and expressed some doubt.


    Although she said on the road that the python emperor was injured, his strength was similar to that of an ordinary star swallowing colorful horn python.


    However, this place is a little strange, which makes Xu Yi feel that he has no confidence.


    In case you encounter a crisis here, no one can help you.


    And if something happens to him, the spirit God and they will follow.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous, but just jump into the abyss," said the woman, jumping directly into the abyss.


    Xu Yi was surprised and jumped down immediately.


    According to the strength of the other party, if you jump into this place, you have a high probability of death.

 Chapter 700

    Countless energy particles hit their own energy barrier, making Xu Yi feel the smell of danger.


    However, these energy particles did not break through the easy energy barrier.


    Therefore, it seems dangerous, but in fact, Xu Yi has not been hurt.


    The woman who swallowed the star continent was in front of Xu Yi. When she saw Xu Yi jump in, she flew down with Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi followed her path and flew all the way.


    Then the two men turned into a gap.


    "This is a dimensional space?" Xu Yi found himself entering another space, where the aura is relatively thin and the vegetation is very sparse.


    Another point is that the light is dark, just like at dusk.


    This is the characteristic of dimensional space, so Xu Yi is so skeptical.


    "Dimensional space?" the woman frowned and shook her head. "Sir, I don''t know what dimensional space is. We call it the secret realm. Maybe it''s what adults call dimensional space."


    Xu Yi nodded and said, "it really means the same thing. The names of various civilizations are different."


    "Is the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor you said in this small secret place?" Xu Yi observed that there are no living creatures here. Will the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor really be here?


    "One month ago, my family was chased and killed by my enemies and fled to this secret place. I saw my enemy being swallowed by the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor." the palace woman explained.


    "A month ago?" Xu Yi narrowed his eyes, then nodded: "it''s estimated that it''s possible to stay here. I''ll find it. You stay at the entrance and protect yourself."


    "OK, take care, my Lord." the palace woman doesn''t intend to follow Xu Yi to search for the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor. Her going is also a burden, which will only affect Xu Yi.


    So Xu Yi went straight to the depths of the little secret land.


    The secret place is not very big. Xu Yi can touch the secret place in three days at most.


    Xu Yi didn''t miss every place and looked for it carefully.


    He did find some traces of Python movement, indicating that the palace woman did not deceive him.


    On the third day, Xu Yi found the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    It is 30 meters long and thicker than people.


    It has seven color rings, so it is called star swallowing colorful horned python.


    Swallow star colorful horn Python emperor also found Xu Yi and launched an attack at the first time.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Yi felt the terrible smell of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, and his face became dignified.


    The star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor was originally a monster, but it was still level 40.


    However, it was hurt by the Protoss. After running away, its strength has been greatly reduced, and it can barely reach the attack power of the fierce beast at the peak of level 33.


    This attack is still stressful for Xu Yi.


    However, this pressure makes Xu Yi a little excited.


    He hasn''t felt this pressure for a long time.


    Such strong pressure can harden his mental strength and body and help him break through.


    Brush!


    Xu Yi blocked the spiritual attack of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, and the whole person slipped out.


    The attack power of this star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor is still very overbearing.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes coagulated, the strength under his feet burst out and fixed his body.


    Then, a devouring spirit appeared in his hand and turned into a strange knife.


    With his hands reversed, Xu Yi made a force on his legs and ejected the whole person.


    "Good monster, good skill!" said Xu Yi, and his ghost eater knife chopped at the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    "Awesome, a level 32 divine master has such power." the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor made a cold voice, and what she said was also the word of God.


    After all, it''s a demon family, not an ordinary monster.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Yi should be so strong.


    "But even so, your flesh and blood is still too weak. How can you hurt me?" the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor said coldly and proudly, with disdain in his eyes.


    After all, she was a level 44 demon.


    If she hadn''t been hurt by the protoss, a sneeze would break Xu Yi.


    Therefore, she really despises Xu Yi.


    "Really, let''s try."


    With a brush, Xu Yi''s soul eating knife cut it again.


    Each of Xu Yi''s knives contains the power of terror. After the attack, the ground burst open one after another, looking very shocked.


    Xu Yi is not an ordinary God teacher. He is a descendant of the pan family. His body is not the body of ordinary creatures.


    Xu Yi also used such an attack method for the first time after practicing the formula of God.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of concussion came from the air, like bursts of thunder.


    Xu Yi''s body is steaming with blood gas, shining like lightning from time to time.


    This is the attack method of Pan shenjue, which is different from that of other divine masters.


    "You, you are not a divine teacher, this is not a divine teacher." the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor was a little flustered. Under Xu Yi''s attack, she retreated step by step.


    Her strength is obviously stronger than Xu Yi, but Xu Yi''s attack makes her a little afraid.


    Xu Yi''s attack, each move contains violent power.


    This is the combination of one''s own strength and spiritual strength. It is different from secret skills and martial arts. It uses not any skills, but dignified strength.


    "Happy!! demon, come on, aren''t you better than me? Why should you step back?" Xu Yibang drank, and then put away his soul eating knife.


    Even if he only used his fists and feet, he was not afraid of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    In other places, Xu Yi was afraid to expose that he had the blood of Pan Protoss, so he didn''t dare to use the attack method of Pan Protoss.


    But here, he doesn''t need to worry at all and can enjoy it.


    At the same time, you can also know how strong your most powerful force is now.


    "That''s unreasonable. I want to devour your blood." then the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor suddenly twisted and turned into an orc, looking very ferocious.


    Xu Yi also encountered this situation for the first time. He was stunned first, and then attacked the other party.


    The appearance of orcs is much easier to deal with than python.


    The fight began and lasted for a whole hour.


    Xu Yi''s flesh and skin were blown open, and bones were seen in one part of his shoulder.


    This shows how serious Xu Yi''s injury is.


    Of course, the star swallowing colorful horn Python Emperor didn''t get there. He also had countless flesh fried.


    Moreover, her internal organs were easily hurt.


    Although she has the strength of level 33 peak, Xu Yi bears the blood of Pan family, and his physical strength is incomparably strong. Relying on his physical strength, he forcibly consumed all the spiritual strength of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    "The outcome has been decided. Go to hell," said Xu Yi, ready to kill the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I can be your pet." the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor pleaded immediately. She didn''t want to die, she wanted revenge.


    The protoss hunted and killed her parents, her brothers and sisters, and tens of thousands of star swallowing colorful horn Python kings in the whole tribe. How can they not report such deep hatred?


    Swallow star colorful horn Python emperor, is an ethnic group, is the former overlord of this swallow star continent.


    Unfortunately, she is the only one left in the royal family.


    If she dies, no one will avenge them.


    When Xu Yi heard the other party''s words, his fist deviated and blew a deep hole out of the ground.


    "I can''t tame you. How can I make you my pet?" Xu Yi sneered and said, "I think your blood is more valuable. I can feel that they can improve my strength."


    Xu Yi thinks that the effect of this star swallowing colorful horn Python Emperor may be better than that of the psychedelic flower demon.


    "Contract, I can conclude a spiritual contract with you, so that I will not betray you all my life, which is better than taming." the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor begged. As long as I live, I still have a chance to revenge.


    Dead, nothing.


    Xu Yi is not a Protoss, and shows great strength.


    Such a person may achieve more than level 50 in the future.


    Protoss, have been looking for ways to break through level 50. However, they have never achieved their goal.


    Protoss hunt star swallowing colorful horned Python royal family, but also to find a way to make a breakthrough.


    Ironically, no one of the star swallowing colorful horn Python royal family has broken through level 50. How can they help the protoss surpass level 50?


    There is no way, the weak can only be killed.


    If it''s strong enough, the protoss will die.


    "Spiritual contract?" Xu Yi glanced at the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor and hesitated.


    He has extracted the memories of several masters of different civilizations, but he also knows this spiritual contract. If you want to sign this contract, it must be voluntary, otherwise the contract cannot be signed smoothly.


    In addition, if the master and servant sign the contract, Xu Yi can completely control the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    But should I trust her?


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Yi decided to agree.


    Anyway, making the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor his pet is better than killing her and taking her blood.


    "OK, I can promise you. There''s only one chance. I hope you cherish it." Xu Yi put away his murderous spirit.


    "Yes, but before we start, can I ask you a question?" the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor asked reluctantly.


    "Ask." Xu Yi thinks he can give the other party a chance.


    "Will you resist the protoss? I have a bitter hatred with the Protoss." the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor looked at Xu Yi with his own eyes. She could tell whether Xu Yi was telling the truth.


    "There are many civilizations that have enemies with the Protoss. Although there is no hatred with my Protoss, they have stood on the opposite side." Xu Yi said truthfully.


    The swallow star colorful horn Python emperor nodded and said, "thank you for telling us truthfully that we still have the same enemy. Therefore, I am willing to be your pet. I believe that your future achievements are definitely above me."


    With that, the python emperor spit out a colorful bead.


    Then Xu Yi saw that she began to draw strange patterns with her mental strength, and then formed a "picture".


    "Master, please feel the contract with your spiritual strength, and you will know what kind of contract it is." the swallow star colorful horn Python emperor reminded that since you accept to become a pet, you should straighten out your attitude.


    Xu Yi nodded, and then began to perceive the contract with his spiritual power.


    Then Xu Yi made a new discovery.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi opened his eyes, took a look at the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, smiled and said, "it''s really amazing, so let''s start."


    Then Xu Yi''s thought moved, "a drop" came from his spiritual power and fell into the center of the contract.


    Then Xu Yi saw that the picture of the contract gradually lit up, and then turned into a spiritual flower like a lotus. Then it disappeared into Xu Yi''s brain.


    The star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor has officially become Xu Yi''s pet. Her life and death are completely controlled by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi doesn''t need much mental strength to kill her. Just one idea is enough.


    "Later, I''ll call you Xiaoqi." Xu Yi said, and then sat down.


    His mental loss is also very large, and his injury is not light, so he must recover.


    Then, Xu Yi took out a quick body recovery medicine, injected himself with several, and then threw them to Xiaoqi.


    Later, Xu Yi took out an easy ring to Xiao Qi.


    Although she can become an orc, she doesn''t look beautiful at all.


    "This is the brain family''s easy ring, which can make you change into any shape and hide the Protoss." Xu Yi explained.


    Xiao Qi was overjoyed. He immediately took the easy ring and put it on his tail.


    After a while, Xiao Qi became human and a woman with incomparably charming appearance.


    Xu Yi glanced, then closed his eyes and began to restore his mental strength.


    Then, Xiaoqi also injected himself with advanced quick acting body repair agent, and found that his body, like Xu Yi''s, was healing rapidly.


    At the same time, she became more curious about Xu Yi''s identity.


    Unfortunately, as a pet, she can''t know Xu Yi''s thoughts.


    Unlike Xu Yi, you can know what she''s thinking.


    Of course, Xu Yi is not so boring, peeping into her heart.


    For Xu Yi, she is to provide blood, make Xu Yi stronger, make Yi men stronger, and even make the spirit family stronger.


    An hour later, Xu Yi finished his practice.


    The aura here is too thin. It doesn''t make much sense to continue cultivating.


    After Xu Yi finished his practice, he received Xiaoqi''s pet space and flew quickly towards the exit.


    It''s been so many days. I don''t know if the woman who swallowed the star continent has left.


    In addition, he didn''t know what happened to Qin fan and whether they were in danger.


    It took Xu Yi more than a day to go back to the exit.


    "Your Excellency, you succeeded?" the palace girl was immediately excited when she saw Xu Yi appear.


    Originally, she thought that Xu Yi might be defeated by the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, and might have fallen in this place.


    As a result, Xu Yi appeared.


    And it looks hurt, so it must have been a success?

 Chapter 701

    "Well, killed." Xu Yi grinned. He wanted to know how the woman would react.


    After all, Xu Yi is very weak now and may not be able to deal with the palace woman in front of him.


    However, although he can''t deal with it, there are spirits and gods in his pet space.


    As long as she does something or moves some crooked thoughts, Xu Yi can let them out of the pet space and wake them up quickly.


    This is also a test.


    If the other party doesn''t have any crooked thoughts, Xu Yi still plans to give some benefits.


    "Congratulations, sir." the palace woman said, with a smile on her face. Depending on the situation, it seems that Xu Yi is very happy.


    "I''ll recover and leave here." after Xu Yi finished, he sat down and began to practice.


    The palace dress woman nodded and said nothing. She just sat down silently.


    For her, Xu Yi is kind to them.


    So, no matter what happens to Xu Yi, she won''t do anything to Xu Yi. She acts with her own principles and bottom line.


    For Xu Yi, this is an adventure.


    Because of the connection with the outside world, the aura is also very strong.


    In only 7 hours, Xu Yi completely recovered his strength.


    "Well, we can leave." Xu Yi opened his eyes and said to the other party.


    "Yes." the woman nodded.


    "My name is Xu Yi, and I don''t know what you call it?" Xu Yi felt that the other party had passed his own test and could make friends.


    "Lord Xu Yi, my name is Jiao Rushui." Jiao Rushui replied happily. She thought it was a good signal.


    Xu Yi nodded, then went through the exit, flew into the abyss, and then began to fly up.


    There was no special danger in the process of leaving, so the two came out very smoothly.


    After coming out, Xu Yi and Jiao Rushui returned the same way.


    After all, Xu Yi has to see Lu Yao and Qin fan, and then return to Titan college.


    On the way back, the two didn''t communicate much.


    "My Lord, it''s time for me to go back. Take this communicator. After you arrive at tunxing land, you can contact me at any time. If there is anything, the little woman will try her best to complete it." Jiao Rushui took out something similar to a mobile phone and handed it to Xu Yi. She also wants to make friends with a strong person like Xu Yi.


    After all, it was the first time she met such a friendly high-level divine teacher as Xu Yi.


    If you don''t make friends, Jiao Rushui feels too sorry for the chance given to her by fate.


    "OK, I''ll come to this place often. If you have any help, you can tell me, and I''ll try my best to help you." Xu Yi said to Jiao Rushui.


    Jiao Rushui''s eyes brightened when she heard Xu Yi''s words.


    With Xu Yi''s promise, it can definitely be used in the future.


    However, she knew that there was only one chance. If you use it, it''s hard for Xu Yi to do it again.


    There is no way to establish a long-term relationship if you blindly ask for it.


    However, her strength and the forces behind her are too weak to help Xu Yi.


    Therefore, Jiao Rushui feels that it is the safest way to seize an opportunity and give full play to it.


    "Lord Xu Yi, the little woman will leave." she said, Jiao Rushui and Xu Yi hugged each other, and then turned and left.


    Xu Yi took a look at his back as delicate as water, and then flew in the direction of Qin fan and them.


    After a few hours of flying, Xu Yi appeared in the place where Qin fan practiced.


    There is no trace of battle. Xu Yi''s fierce beast is still on guard.


    So Xu Yi released Xiao Qi from his pet space.


    After Xiao Qi came out, he took a look around.


    She is still worried.


    After observing, Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t feel the breath of the protoss, or even the breath of a god teacher over level 30.


    "Go find a place to recover. Then you can choose to stay in tunxing continent or go to Titan college with me." Xu Yi said to Xiao Qi. He didn''t intend to keep Xiao Qi trapped in his pet space.


    "Master, can I really stay in this star swallowing continent to recover my strength?" Xiao Qi asked with some excitement.


    "Of course, I won''t restrain you too much." Xu Yi smiled. He really doesn''t have a special desire for control, so he won''t restrict Xiao Qi''s action.


    "Thank you, master." Xiao Qi said happily. She doesn''t like to stay in Xu Yi''s pet space, where she can''t practice.


    If you can''t cultivate, you can''t improve your strength.


    So, how to take revenge?


    Therefore, the most important thing is to practice. Only when she can practice can she have a chance of revenge.


    Now she has only one goal in life, revenge.


    Although it will be painful, you have to give yourself a reason to live!


    "Master, here are the energy beads of my people. It doesn''t work for me, but it should work for you." Xiao Qi took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Then she saluted Xu Yi and flew away.


    The aura here is not strong enough for her. Naturally, she can''t recover completely.


    Therefore, she must go to the place with stronger aura to restore her strength, and then gradually approach the level 40 fierce beast territory.


    Level 40 is the peak of swallowing star continent.


    The strongest of other demon families is only level 40.


    However, because they have no effect on the protoss, they have not been extinct by the Protoss.


    Xiaoqi also wants to unify the demon family and enhance his strength.


    There are no Protoss practicing here on this planet.


    Because the Reiki concentration here is limited, you can''t increase Reiki beyond level 40.


    Otherwise, the protoss will practice here.


    Protoss below level 40 have better choices, so they won''t come to this place.


    It is also because of this that other demon families in tunxing continent can live in peace. In a word, they are lucky.


    Because the civilization strength of tunxing continent is also very general, the protoss are not very interested in them.


    After conquering the star domain, he ignored it.


    If the students of Titan college didn''t come here to complete the task and hunt some fierce beasts and demon families, the star swallowing continent would be safer.


    "Xu Yi, how did you wake us up." Qin fan has nearly broken through to level 26, but there is still a distance from the peak of level 26. He hopes that he can break through level 27 earlier, so that he can go to Titan with Xu Yi and do more things.


    "Each of you has one of these energy beads. Take it and see what you can break through." Xu Yi took out those energy beads.


    One for each, each the size of an egg.


    Xu Yi has perceived that it contains surging power.


    Therefore, he is also ready to absorb some.


    These energy beads are relatively limited, only 52 in total.


    "OK." Lu Yao took the energy bead and flew back to her tent.


    Their tent is still far away, more than 500 meters.


    If it is too close, it will affect each other''s absorption of Reiki.


    The best thing is not to practice in the same area.


    However, now they are in the land of swallowing stars and in the territory of other civilizations. Naturally, they should be closer to each other so that they can take care of each other.


    So the others took one and went back to absorb the energy of the energy bead.


    Xu Yi guessed that this energy bead was condensed from their own blood by the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, and only they could do it voluntarily. Like a psychedelic flower demon, if it doesn''t volunteer, it won''t spit out energy beads. However, if you boil it into water, it is also effective.


    He felt that the protoss should know this.


    However, they disdained to tame the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, but chose to kill them.


    It is estimated that it takes a long time to condense an energy bead. At the same time, it also needs to provide training resources for the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    This is not in the interests of the Protoss.


    Protoss are more efficient. It''s easier for them to kill all the star swallowing colorful horn Python kings directly.


    Looking at Qin fan, after they all went to absorb the energy of the energy bead, Xu Yi also took one, and then found a place to start absorbing the energy bead.


    As Jiao Rushui said, the blood of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor has an effect on all divine masters below level 50.


    He is level 32 and may also work.


    So, after Xu Yi arranged it, he began to absorb it.


    With his spiritual power wrapped in the energy beads of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, Xu Yi felt a pure spiritual energy.


    It''s not much different from the psychedelic flower beast, so it''s easy to absorb it.


    Xu Yi found that this energy bead did have an effect on him, and the effect was quite obvious.


    After absorbing one, he rushed all the way to the peak of level 32.


    Xu Yi is only a little away from level 33.


    Therefore, Xu Yi summoned the spirit God and her companions from his pet space, and awakened them with spiritual power.


    "Spirit God, you take this energy bead to absorb, which should make you break through a lot." Xu Yi took out the energy bead of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    Without saying a word, the spirit God took the energy bead of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor and left.


    Her companions did the same, flew to different places and began to absorb the energy beads of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    Xu Yi then took out the second one. He wanted to continue to impact higher accomplishments.


    Soon, Xu Yi absorbed the second one.


    He did break through to level 33.


    Then Xu Yi took another one. After absorbing it, he was still far from the peak of level 33.


    Xu Yi knows that the energy bead of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor can only make him break through the peak of level 33.


    If you want to break through level 34, you need too many energy beads. It feels like a waste.


    The effect would be better if they were given to Qin fan.


    Maybe there''s still some left for Lu Ke and them.


    As long as Xu Yi finds a star field without Protoss star gate, he can use the star gate to return to Lingyun star.


    At present, although Xu Yi has no suitable target area, it will be there soon.


    This is also one of the reasons why he wants to win over Jiao Rushui.


    It''s not very appropriate for him to look for it himself. Therefore, he can ask her to help him find such a place with the help of Jiao Rushui.


    It''s less risky to let Jiao Rushui find it than to let the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor find it.


    After all, Jiao Rushui is just the God teacher of ordinary star swallowing civilization, and there is no disguise.


    Xu Yi and the swallow star colorful horn Python emperor Xiaoqi both use the easy shape ring, and the swallow star colorful horn Python emperor Xiaoqi''s easy shape ring is still primary, and the probability of being found is higher.


    Of course, delicate as water still needs to go through some tests.


    Xu Yi directly hit the peak of level 33 and was ready to leave the continent of swallowing stars.


    Before leaving, Xu Yi went to find Qin fan and them.


    "Eh, have you reached level 28?" Xu Yi found that after Qin fan absorbed the energy bead, he had broken through to level 28 and was still at the peak.


    Depending on the situation, it may hit level 29.


    So Xu Yi gave each of them a star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor''s energy bead.


    It''s better to break through level 30 directly, so it''s safer to return to Titan college.


    So Xu Yi didn''t hurry to return. He was ready to wait until Qin fan and them absorbed the second energy bead, and then return together.


    Xu Yi not only gave them to Qin fan, but also obtained the second energy bead together with the four of the spirit family.


    Xu Yi didn''t continue to use the energy beads of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor, because the effect on him was getting weaker and weaker.


    Although he didn''t continue to use it, Xu Yi didn''t give up cultivation.


    He began to specialize in the fourth barycenter method of Pan Shen Jue.


    If you want to make a better breakthrough, you have to practice the fourth focus method of "Pan Shen Jue".


    Perhaps, after practicing the "Pan Shen Jue" to the fourth center of gravity method, the function of the energy bead of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor will be improved.


    Xu Yi was directly immersed in the "Pan Shen Jue", and 10 days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After 10 days, Xu Yi hasn''t sorted out the fourth method of focus in Pan Shen Jue.


    However, the spirits and gods have absorbed the energy beads.


    All the staff have reached level 30. This speed makes them very excited.


    After all, the protoss level is level 50.


    They are now only 20 levels away from the Protoss.


    This gap, let them see great hope.


    After all, how long have they become divine masters? It hasn''t been 10 years.


    Although Protoss were born at level 30, they are now at level 30!


    Of course, they also know that maintaining this speed is a dream.


    Their goal is to reach level 50 within 500 years. In this way, they spend thousands of years to cultivate more level 50 divine teachers, and they can fight the protoss directly.


    It is up to time whether we can achieve this grand goal.

 Chapter 702

    "Xu Yi is still practicing. Let''s try our strength?" the spirit God is still looking forward to her strength. After all, she is a level 30 God teacher now.


    "Well, it depends on Xu Yi''s situation. Maybe he will end his cultivation in a moment and a half. Moreover, if Xu Yi wants to find out that we are not here, he will contact us in time." Qin fan also feels that it is not necessary to keep Xu Yi here. Their strength will not be improved if they continue to cultivate. They have reached the bottleneck.


    Next, if you want to improve, you have to practice the higher-level mental skills in taixuan divine formula and Taishang divine formula. This can be practiced slowly after they return to Titan college.


    Not surprisingly, they will stay in Titan College for a long time to practice, strive to continuously improve their accomplishments, let themselves go to higher colleges, and then get better practice resources.


    "OK, let''s go and see how our strength is." Lu Yao also has an eager expression.


    So, eight people left Xu Yi and went to level 30 fierce beast territory to test their strength.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    This month, Qin fan and Lingshen have been hunting fierce animals to improve their combat effectiveness and combat skills.


    In one month, their combat skills and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved.


    As for Xu Yi, he has been combing the fourth method of focus in the formula of Pan Shen.


    After more than 40 days, Xu Yi finally finished sorting out and preliminarily understood the content of the fourth focus method in Pan Shen Jue.


    After combing, Xu Yi went out of his tent.


    After coming out, Xu Yi knew that Qin fan had left.


    Then Xu Yi contacted Qin fan and them.


    After all, he already has a ''legal'' identity, and there are Protoss star gates in this world, so their star lists can be used normally.


    After contacting Xu Yi, Qin fan and others immediately returned.


    However, the distance is too far. It is estimated that it will take two or three days, and it will take another day or two for them to return to the Stargate.


    So Xu Yi simply asked them to return directly to the Stargate and then go to Titan college.


    He went to find the swallow star colorful horn Python emperor Xiaoqi.


    Xu Yi still plans to let Xiao Qi stay in the land of swallowing stars, but before leaving, Xu Yi is ready to give it some resources.


    As a result, when Xu Yi hasn''t found the swallow star colorful horn Python emperor Xiaoqi, she contacted Xu Yi.


    "Master, I''ve got a reliable news that there is a secret place left by a disk clan in our swallowing star continent. If we can enter the secret place and obtain the cultivation resources inside, it will definitely be greatly improved." Xiao Qi''s voice is very excited. He uses the quantum phone Xu Yi gave her, which is a safer way of communication.


    That''s why she dared to say it directly.


    "OK, I''ll be there soon." Xu Yi said happily. The secret place left by the pan family is definitely a special treasure house. Maybe I can really get a lot of things.


    Xu Yi has the blood of the pan family. He is the descendant of the pan family.


    Even if the secret place is very dangerous, it should be relatively peaceful for him.


    If the protoss knew the news, they would enter the star swallowing continent for the first time, occupy the secret territory, and then develop it by themselves.


    In less than 10 hours, Xu Yi appeared beside Xiao Qi.


    "Master, a demon clan has tried to enter, so we have to hurry. Maybe the protoss will also receive the news, so we must be fast." Xiao Qi said with great worry after seeing Xu Yi.


    Now her strength can''t rival the level 35 demon clan, let alone the more terrible Protoss.


    Therefore, now we can only feel that we have entered the secret place and move everything away while the news has not been widely spread.


    "Lead the way." Xu Yi didn''t say much. When he got to the place, he naturally knew the situation.


    Xiao Qi flew with all his strength without saying a word.


    She has felt that her master Xu Yi''s strength has improved again.


    The peak of level 33 is a big level higher than the previous strength.


    Such a speed is really terrible.


    Although, she gave 52 energy beads to her people. However, these energy beads have been for a long time, and the effect has actually weakened a lot.


    She felt that if Xu Yi absorbed them all, Xu Yi could not break through too much.


    Because, about to the back, the more difficult it is to break through.


    It''s like they swallow stars and colorful horn Python royal family. They are always stuck at level 40. No matter how long they practice, how hard they work and how good their talents are, they can''t break through level 41.


    Therefore, she is more sure that Xu Yi''s future achievements will be above her.


    Xu Yi''s age is still very young and his cultivation time is still very short.


    She has been practicing for more than 400 years before she broke through level 40. Moreover, she is a small group with the highest talent and the fastest cultivation speed in her family. However, compared with Xu Yi, it is still very inferior.


    The higher Xu Yi''s achievements and strength are, the greater Xiaoqi feels his chance of revenge.


    The two men galloped all the way and entered the target area in more than a day.


    After entering, Xu Yi felt an invisible attraction, or calling power.


    Xu Yi and Xiao Qi are hiding their bodies. After all, the demon families above level 35 appear in this area.


    Fierce beasts have been cleared up by these demon families, and no fierce beasts have survived.


    If Xu Yi and Xiao Qi didn''t hide their bodies, they should be attacked now.


    With the help of the easy ring on Xu Yi''s hand, Xu Yi feels like a level 38 divine teacher.


    Such strength can still make most demon families within level 38 treat Xu Yi with caution. However, it is safest not to be found or watched.


    These demon families don''t seem to know where the entrance of the secret place is.


    Otherwise, they would not appear to be searching.


    This is good news for Xu Yi.


    Therefore, Xu Yi directly received Xiaoqi into his pet space, and then moved towards that position.


    Xu Yi is still very careful, because here are powerful demon families.


    If you really do it, Xu Yi will be cold. He can''t be the opponent of those demon families whose strength exceeds level 34.


    It can be said that any demon clan in this area can kill him.


    Fortunately, the demon families here are still far away from each other, and they seem to have no intention of fighting here.


    After all, the only purpose for them to gather here is to spread the secret land left by the zhongpan nationality.


    Carefully approaching, Xu Yi spent a day and finally stood at the entrance of the dimensional space.


    Then Xu Yi drew a mark with his own blood.


    This mark can open the dimensional space of any disk family.


    After the nearby demon clan found the abnormal energy fluctuation, Xu Yi had entered the dimensional space.


    After entering, Xu Yi found that this is a nearly collapsed dimensional space, full of time and space turbulence.


    But for Xu Yi''s advanced life support system, there is no way to survive for long in this place.


    Here, after fighting, there are traces of fighting everywhere.


    "What a terrible smell." after Xiao Qi came out, he felt the fatal threat.


    "There has been a great war here, and the fighting situation is far beyond our imagination." Xu Yi felt the dark smell in the air and the unique smell of Pan shenjue.


    There is no doubt that the pan family once fought with the National People''s Congress here, which is about to explode the dimensional space.


    Such a battle situation is indeed far beyond Xu Yi''s cognition and even imagination.


    "Did the pan clan fight here? It''s a supreme civilization much stronger than the Protoss. It can have a fierce battle with the pan clan here?" Xiao Qi felt as if she had found the secret of the world. She felt that what happened here was absolutely subversive.


    Probably, it is related to the disappearance of the disk family.


    Although the pan clan did not invade any civilization, most of the God division civilizations knew the existence of the pan clan and that they were the supreme god division.


    However, such supremacy has disappeared.


    "Look for every corner carefully and don''t leave anything behind. Maybe there will be something to find." Xu Yi''s spirit spread.


    If there is something left by the pan clan in this secret place, it is really very important for Xu Yi.


    For the pan family, Xu Yi''s understanding is not very thorough.


    Even if he got some through blood memory. But those are all about cultivation.


    The development of the pan family, the experience of the pan family and the development process of the pan family are unknown.


    Brain clan should be relatively clear. Unfortunately, the survival system imitated by brain clan has no information about disk clan.


    Xiao Qi also put his spiritual strength out and looked for every corner.


    "This place is very dangerous. There will be empty turbulence everywhere. We will die if we are dragged into it." Xiaoqi was very frightened when she saw the empty turbulence erupting from time to time.


    Her strength is not enough to deal with this void turbulence.


    "This state should be maintained here for a long time, before the pan clan disappeared. If a large number of demon clans enter here, it may destroy the balance here and lead to the complete collapse here." Xu Yi frowned and said.


    If this place is completely destroyed, everything that the pan clan left here will disappear.


    Fortunately, those demon families seem to have not found the entrance.


    Maybe, if you find it, you can''t get in here.


    If Xu Yi didn''t have the blood of the pan family and knew how to open the Dharma seal of the dimensional space, he probably wouldn''t be able to enter the collapsing dimensional space.


    "They shouldn''t be able to get in?" Xiao Qi said, looking at Xu Yi.


    She was curious about how Xu Yi entered this secret space.


    After entering this area, Xu Yi put her into the pet space. Then, when she came out, she was in this secret space.


    Obviously, Xu Yi knows the location of the secret space and how to enter it.


    Otherwise, how could he come in quickly?


    "Normally, I can''t get in. I can come in because I''m a descendant of Pan nationality." Xu Yi directly told Xiao Qi the secret.


    After all, she is already her own pet. You can tell her about it.


    "What, the master is the descendant of Pan nationality?" Xiao Qi was stunned. The news was too shocking.


    Pan clan, have descendants?


    "Master, where is the pan clan?" Xiao Qi knew that the pan clan was powerful, and the protoss was not the opponent of the pan clan at all. If you let the pan clan take action, you will have to avenge yourself.


    "I don''t know. Our ancestors were created by the pan family, and they only had some pan family blood. You and I should know about the pan family as much as you do, or even as much as you do." Xu Yi glanced at the distance and found that there were some situations there, so he quickly flew over there.


    "The corpse of the protoss?" Xu Yi saw the object and found that it was a huge corpse.


    But there was a smell of darkness on the body.


    Although the protoss should have been called the demon God family, the dark smell is not so strong.


    If this smell is touched by plants, plants will die instantly.


    "No, it''s not a Protoss. It''s different from a Protoss. They have two heads." Xiao Qi said immediately after seeing the body.


    She fought with the protoss, so she knew the protoss very well.


    That body is definitely not a Protoss body.


    "What a terrible smell. Even if I die, I feel a palpitation." after Xu Yi approached, he felt a sense of oppression, making him have an impulse to turn around and leave.


    It''s not a Protoss corpse. What kind of corpse is it?


    Such a terrible species, will it be more powerful than the protoss?


    If the protoss is not powerful, how can we fight the pan clan and explode this dimensional space?


    If it''s better than the protoss, why haven''t you ever heard of this species?


    "Yes, master, this kind of creature is also terrible. It''s so terrible to die. Isn''t it more terrible when living. I feel that it''s even more terrible than the Protoss." Xiao Qi felt an impulse to kneel down and worship after he approached.


    Xu Yi frowned and wrapped the body with his mental strength, trying to get some information.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi got nothing.


    There was nothing left on the body, as if it had been ''cleaned''.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yi received the body into an independent storage space.


    This creature is too powerful, and it has this terrible smell of darkness and destruction.


    The threat of this creature is definitely more terrible than the Protoss.


    Protoss just occupy other planets and squeeze the living space of indigenous people, but they will not destroy everything.


    Creatures that easily receive storage space will definitely destroy everything.

 Chapter 703

    "I don''t know how many such creatures there are. Then search. This kind of corpse can''t be left outside." after Xu Yi finished, he began to search forward.


    Xiao Qi can understand Xu Yi''s words.


    These corpses are attractive to the demon clan.


    Because you can improve your strength.


    However, when you gain strength, you will also be eroded by darkness, and then your mind will change greatly.


    If Xu Yi didn''t exist, maybe Xiao Qi had begun to refine the body. After all, after refining, you can improve your strength.


    Some temptations are not so easy to stop.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi and Xiao Qi found the second body.


    The second body is incomplete and broken.


    There was no other discovery except the body.


    Then they went on looking.


    There are still many bodies. Xu Yi and Xiao Qi collected 23 bodies in less than two hours.


    Most of the bodies are incomplete.


    It''s all the corpses of that kind of creature. There''s no corpse of Pan clan, which makes Xu Yi relax a little.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Yi doesn''t want to find the pan clan''s body here.


    The two continued to investigate every place, and there was no place left.


    "Master, what is that?" Xiao Qi suddenly found an object and couldn''t help pointing over there.


    Xu Yi took a look and flew there.


    It was a weapon. After Xu Yi flew over, he picked it up immediately.


    Some of this weapon is like a trident, but it is especially large, with a length of 4 meters and a diameter thicker than Xu Yi''s arm.


    This nature is not suitable for easy use. It is mostly used by the killed creatures.


    This weapon has no dark smell.


    Therefore, for Xu Yi, this is still valuable.


    Because it seems that this weapon is made of a lot of rare materials. Maybe Yi can use it to rebuild several weapons.


    With this weapon, Xu Yi and Xiao Qi are more motivated and continue to search.


    The two men spent eight days searching the whole secret territory.


    Xu Yi and Xiao Qi never let go of every corner.


    However, the harvest is very little.


    Xu Yi collected 254 bodies of dark creatures.


    In addition, Xu Yi collected half of the corpses of the pan clan, the upper body, frozen.


    There are five complete weapons, and only a part of the weapon parts that have been destroyed, weighing more than 700 kilograms.


    "Master, shall we leave here now?" Xiao Qi looked at the secret place that could run away at any time and asked curiously.


    Xu Yi glanced, then nodded and said, "go into the pet space. We''re ready to go out."


    They have been here for 8 days, and no other demon clan has entered this secret place. It''s lucky. Of the more than 200 bodies of dark creatures, the outflow of one can cause very bad results.


    Xiao Qi nodded. If he entered the pet space, he could go and see the body of the pan family.


    Then Xu Yi sent Xiaoqi into the pet space, and then Xu Yi flew towards the exit.


    Before Xu Yi flew to the exit, he met a demon family.


    A demon clan came in, which surprised Xu Yi.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi is very cautious. He uses a hidden state, so he has not been found by the other party.


    However, Xu Yi felt a little bad.


    He felt that this secret place was becoming more and more unstable.


    It is certain that this is not the only demon clan that came in. There must be other demon clans also came in.


    Get out. You must get out quickly.


    Otherwise, if this secret place collapses, you may die here.


    If the secret place collapses, its power is even more terrible than human nuclear weapon explosion.


    Xu Yi sees more and more demon families, and his heart is getting colder and colder.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi felt a terrible wave.


    finished!


    Xu Yi was surprised and flew towards the exit quickly.


    But it''s over.


    The secret place has collapsed.


    Xu Yi mobilized all his spiritual strength and wrapped himself.


    Get through it and you''ll survive.


    The power of space collapse is so terrible that Xu Yi was swallowed up by the power of terror in an instant.


    He felt that he could not escape this time.


    "Ding, the system is activated."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi was dumbfounded directly.


    System, did you activate the system obtained by the brain family?


    So, what kind of system will it be?


    If you activate the system, does that mean you''ve escaped this time?


    Then Xu Yi felt himself surrounded by a force.


    Outside, there is empty turbulence everywhere.


    Xu Yi watched those demon families torn to pieces by the void turbulence. No demon family could escape this disaster.


    The collapse was fast, and it was over in less than three minutes.


    Here, it has become void.


    Xu Yi has rushed out of this area and looked at the secret place after the collapse from high altitude.


    There, a region like a black hole has been formed.


    The plants within ten miles were swallowed up by this "black hole" and withered in a very short time.


    This place has become a restricted area of life in the star swallowing continent.


    Xu Yi can also feel the suction from the "black hole". If he gets close, he will be sucked in.


    The end of sucking in is death.


    Xu Yi desperately left here and flew in the direction of the star gate.


    Make such a big noise, maybe the protoss will also receive the news.


    Therefore, Xu Yi has to leave quickly. Don''t remind people of his connection with the collapsed place.


    Xu Yi flew directly to the world above his head and left quickly.


    After entering the world overhead, Xu Yi rushed to the Stargate as fast as he could, and then returned directly to Titan college.


    By the time Titan college arrived, Xu Yi''s system was activated by 56%, and it was unknown how long it would take to reach 100%.


    After Xu Yi returned to Titan college, he didn''t call Xiao Qi out.


    Just went to see Qin fan and them, and then Xu Yi was ready to start closed door cultivation.


    He is ready to wait until the system is fully activated and know what system he has obtained before deciding on the next step.


    Three days after closing, Xu Yi finally saw that the progress of system activation had reached 99%.


    Then Xu Yi began to wait for the last moment.


    "Ding, the pneumatic harvesting system has been activated successfully. The activation system has consumed 6666 points of the host''s pneumatic transport. Now the host''s pneumatic transport is negative and will encounter many unlucky things. Please plunder the pneumatic transport of other sons of pneumatic transport as soon as possible."


    Hearing these contents, Xu Yi was stunned directly.


    Air harvesting system?


    What wonderful system is this, and it also uses its own 6666 points of gas?


    Do you exaggerate your luck?


    "System, how can I get Qi Yun?" Xu Yi is most concerned about this. Qi Yun is too mysterious. If it is negative, it is estimated that it will affect his every action.


    "If you hit the child of Qi luck, you can get the corresponding Qi luck value. The more powerful you hit, the more Qi luck value." the system replied.


    Xu Yi frowned and hit the son of luck?


    "Display attribute interface." Xu Yi decided to look at his attributes first and learn more about the system smoothly.


    Host: Xu Yi


    Identity: disciple of yellow level 3-star College of Titan College


    Physical blood: descendants of Pan nationality


    Body skill: Pan Shen Jue


    Air transportation value: - 6666


    Divine life value: 20


    System Mall: open to the public when the air transportation value reaches 10000 points.


    Warehouse: None


    "System, what is the divine life value and what is its function?" Xu Yi didn''t understand very much, so he asked.


    "The main currency of the system mall can be obtained by hunting the son of Qi luck." the system replied.


    Xu Yi twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to ask for a moment.


    However, Xu Yi thinks he should learn about other situations.


    He felt that those who could come to this Titan college should be regarded as the lucky children of various civilizations, right?


    Xu Yi was about to go out when he received a voice.


    Someone entered his yard and the star catalog reminded him.


    So Xu Yi immediately walked out of the house.


    Outside, there were several people standing in uniform.


    On the clothing, the word "law enforcement" is written in Protoss characters.


    The law enforcement team of Titan college, this is not a good thing!


    Is it because your luck value is - 6666, so you start to have bad luck?


    It took less than 10 minutes to activate the system, and then the law enforcement team came to the door?


    Xu Yi saw that everyone''s head floated this number.


    The largest one is 543 and the smallest one is 437.


    "System, do the numbers on those people''s heads represent their Qi value?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    In that case, their own luck value is also frightening. There are 6666 points, more than ten times that of them!


    "Yes, master," the system replied.


    At this time, the leader of the law enforcement team spoke.


    "Jingxue * Don''t occupy, did you return from tunxing mainland four days ago?" the team leader of the law enforcement team stared at Xu Yi. They received the news and found a collapsed space in tunxing mainland.


    After investigation, it was found that it was a secret place, and it was a secret place left by the pan family.


    After the protoss received the report, they asked Titan college to start a thorough investigation.


    Every Titan College''s College crossing the gate is recorded and very easy to find.


    So they found Xu Yi''s head.


    Xu Yi now uses almost his own appearance.


    Because he is only fine-tuning his image, so that there will be no problems when he meets the protoss in the future.


    But Xu Yi didn''t expect that the law enforcement team came to the door so soon.


    If they are taken away by law enforcement and the protoss interrogate themselves, they will be exposed.


    Luck is negative. Xu Yi has to worry.


    "Yes, I returned to the college in four days. What''s the problem?" Xu Yi looked at the people of the law enforcement team very puzzled.


    "Do you know what happened to tunxing continent?" asked another law enforcement officer.


    Xu Yi shook his head and said, "is there anything special? I didn''t pay much attention. I felt I was going to break through and returned."


    Before leaving, Xu Yi was the peak of level 32. Now he is the peak of level 33.


    So I have made a breakthrough. There is no problem with this.


    After all, nothing is more important than a breakthrough.


    Don''t you come to this Titan college just to break through and become stronger?


    "There was a secret place of Pan clan in tunxing continent, but it collapsed. No creatures survived in that area," said the people of the law enforcement team secretly used some equipment for Xu Yi.


    "The secret land of the pan clan? Swallowing the star mainland, there will be the secret land of the pan clan?" Xu Yi looked at the people of the law enforcement team in shock.


    Jingxue * Buzhan knows the pan family and has heard the legend of the pan family.


    Therefore, Xu Yi''s performance is relatively normal.


    "Yes, haven''t you heard?" the people of the law enforcement team looked at Xu Yi, because Xu Yi spent a long time in tunxing mainland and came back at the right time.


    So, they have some doubts that Xu Yi may know.


    "No, I only went to swallow star mainland to hunt and kill swallow star colorful horned python. I went there to practice by the way. I haven''t heard of the secret territory of Pan clan. If I knew, I would report it to the higher authorities, and I would get a lot of credits."


    "Do you mind if we use soul searching on you?" asked a law enforcement officer.


    "I don''t mind, but you''re too weak to use soul searching on me." Xu Yi spread his hands, looking indifferent.


    "Ding, strike a son of Qi smoothly and gain 35 Qi points."


    Xu Yi was stunned. He didn''t think he hit the other party?


    Is it possible to strike at language?


    "I''m not just talking about you. You''re too weak. Let''s find some stronger ones. I''m only a line away from level 34. I don''t know how many level 34 masters are under the age of 15 in the college?" Xu Yi glanced at the members of the law enforcement team present with great contempt.


    "Ding, strike a son of Qi smoothly and gain 30 Qi points."


    "Ding, strike a son of Qi smoothly and gain 18 Qi points."


    "Ding, strike a son of Qi smoothly and gain 20 Qi points."


    Hearing the prompt, Xu Yi couldn''t help but be happy.


    This is too easy, isn''t it?


    If you are weaker than yourself, you can spray one round.


    A little makes a lot. If one can collect 20 points, 10000 students can get 200000 Qi value!


    This system is too awesome.


    Xu Yi thought it was hard to get good luck and hit his opponent.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "Jing Xue * Bu Zhan, please come back to the law enforcement team with us." the team leader made an invitation gesture to Xu Yi with a cold face.


    Xu Yi''s heart clattered, and he had an impulse to slap himself in the face.


    Did you do such a thing yourself?


    No, no, I can''t be so brainless and offend the law enforcement team at this time.


    Is it true that the negative luck value will directly affect your "mind"?


    In that case, is the system too stupid?

 Chapter 704

    On the way back with the law enforcement team, Xu Yi can be sure that he must have been affected by gas luck.


    Because there was a meteorite in the middle that hit them directly.


    This small probability event happened to Xu Yi.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary meteorite, it is with terrible spiritual toxins. If Xu Yi is really hit, he will be irreversibly hurt.


    So the law enforcement teams were scared.


    But this is not over.


    Xu Yi was almost affected by a battle. The two fighters were level 38 masters. If Xu Yi is affected, he will also be hurt.


    "It''s really strange today that we met two accidents that never happened in the college?" a law enforcement member couldn''t help sighing.


    "I don''t think it''s our relationship. It may be the proud son of the self righteous emperor." a law enforcement member glanced at Xu Yi and thought that these unlucky things should have a lot to do with Xu Yi.


    "I think so too." the captain felt that standing beside Xu Yi, he felt chilly, as if something bad would happen.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s obviously your bad luck. I think you''d better go back to your own civilization. If you stay in Titan college, you''ll be like this all your life. There can be no other achievements." Xu Yi looked at these people and sneered.


    With that, Xu Yi wanted to smoke himself.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi''s words also hit the four members of the law enforcement team this time, and gained a total of 60 points of luck.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi will cry if he just offends people and doesn''t get any practical benefits.


    Although Xu Yi has gained 126 points of Qi from these four people, he still has - 6540 points of Qi. There is still no way to change his bad luck all the time.


    What can I do? How can I quickly obtain more than 6000 points of Qi value and become a positive number?


    Although Xu Yi knows to hit people, only in this way can he obtain Qi value. However, it''s too difficult to get so much Qi value at once.


    Unless, at the right time, there are enough people to make it easy to hit.


    If a person can get 10 points of Qi value, as long as 700 people can turn Xu Yi''s Qi value from negative to positive.


    However, there are few such opportunities.


    To hit people, Xu Yi has to be better than his target.


    Otherwise, it would be ironic at best, not a blow.


    As a result, when it came to the law enforcement team, Xu Yi was excited.


    Because the square of the law enforcement team is full of people.


    It seems that today is the induction ceremony of the law enforcement team.


    Opportunity, this is an opportunity to change your luck!


    Negative numbers are not a good thing. Xu Yi must reverse this, otherwise he will be unlucky all the time. Maybe you''ll die miserably.


    If Xu Yi''s identity is seen through by the high-level Protoss, it may be exposed together with Lingyun star and Linglan star. Maybe even jialanxing and his pan clan blood will be exposed.


    In that case, no one can save him.


    Is it terrible to offend the whole law enforcement team?


    Xu Yi felt that if his Qi value could be restored, it would not be terrible.


    Because he saw that the number on the head of those law enforcement teams did not exceed 1000.


    Other students may not understand, but the morale of the members of these law enforcement teams is relatively general.


    The point is, there are at least two or three thousand law enforcement personnel here.


    If no one can get more than 10 points of Qi value easily, he can get twenty or thirty thousand of Qi value.


    At that time, you can not only change your negative number, but also obtain more than 10000 points of Qi value.


    More than 10000 points, that''s absolutely awesome, isn''t it?


    However, to offend so many law enforcement officers, this is also a very troublesome and headache.


    At Titan college, members of the law enforcement team still have great power.


    Of course, fairness is what they must do. Otherwise, they will also face trial and punishment.


    It can be said that the law enforcement team of Titan college is a very fair law enforcement team.


    After weighing, Xu Yi decided to spray these law enforcement members and quickly turn his luck around.


    Otherwise, in the face of interrogation, if his luck value is still negative, there may be troublesome results.


    However, it is not so easy to offend.


    At least, Xu Yi needs an opportunity, an opportunity to speak.


    "Captain, it''s elder Taitian who waved to us." a team member suddenly reminded us.


    "I''m not blind. Let''s cheer up. Maybe elder Taitian will have a public trial." the captain said with some excitement.


    This Taitian elder is a Protoss. His full name is Siam * Jingye * Taitian, which comes from Jingye family.


    Xu Yi couldn''t help but be happy when he heard the word "public trial". This is a good thing!


    However, the elder is a Protoss, which is very troublesome.


    "What''s the state of Taitian elder?" Xu Yi asked casually, and he didn''t report any hope in his heart.


    "Level 39," said a law enforcement member.


    Level 39?


    That''s OK. I won''t see through my easy ring. It''s safe.


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and then flew up to the platform.


    "New members of the law enforcement team, you can observe the law enforcement process of our law enforcement team. Today is your lucky day." Tai Tian looked at Xu Yi. He took away the law enforcement rope with the law enforcement team, which was obviously the suspect who needed to be brought back for interrogation.


    Such people are seldom seen at ordinary times.


    After all, few people break the law at Titan college.


    The law enforcement team is actually a relatively busy department.


    In other words, it is a relatively marginal department.


    Generally speaking, those with good strength or potential will not join the law enforcement team. Because the law enforcement team patrols everywhere every day, the training time is much less than that of other students.


    Many people have not been promoted to a higher level within decades of joining the law enforcement team.


    However, although everyone knows this, no one has openly discussed the law enforcement team.


    Today, Xu Yi will be the first person.


    After all, opportunities are coming.


    "What has the student done?" Tai Tian glanced at Xu Yi who fell in front of him, and then asked.


    "Elder Hui, we suspect that this college may have something to do with the secret territory of Pan clan in tunxing continent." the team leader truthfully said that he went to investigate Xu Yi because of this.


    "It has something to do with the secret territory of Pan clan, are you sure?" Tai Tian also went to the place where the secret territory exploded, where he felt the smell of darkness.


    However, there was no trace of darkness on Xu Yi.


    No doubt, the protoss are very sensitive to the smell of darkness.


    Because the protoss was almost destroyed by a dark civilization. Because of this, after the age of 5, every Protoss should stay with the prisoners of that species for a period of time to understand the breath of that species.


    The protoss found that kind of breath in the explosive secret area of Pan clan. Although it was very weak, it was 100% sure that it was the breath left by that species.


    So the protoss checked it out.


    Those who have been to that place will be contaminated with the smell of that species.


    Xu Yi is lucky to activate the new air harvesting system, otherwise he will definitely be discovered by the Protoss.


    "I really came back from tunxing mainland, but I have something to do with the secret place of Pan clan. That''s the nonsense of these law enforcement members. Elder Taitian, you know that becoming a law enforcement member is a group of people who have no hope and no future. It''s more difficult for such people to act impartially. I''ve been cultivating my mind for 14 years and have been a god teacher at the peak of level 33. Only me People deserve to join the law enforcement team to work for the Protoss and elders. They don''t deserve it. They should go back to their hometown. They don''t deserve to waste the resources of the college here. "Xu Yi seized the opportunity and directly sprayed.


    Moreover, the spray is very rough.


    Wow, the square blew up directly.


    Xu Yi''s ears, too.


    Because it''s all the rising sound of "Ding Ding Ding".


    "System, turn off the prompt tone." Xu Yi ordered directly in his mind, otherwise he couldn''t hear other people''s voices.


    Taitian looked at Xu Yi and his eyes were straight.


    Where did this come from, tie Hanhan?


    The 14-year-old level 33 divine master is really good, not inferior to himself.


    However, the pride of the protoss is not so crazy. Are you a little abnormal!


    Middle school sophomore, this is definitely a middle school sophomore!


    Offended 3000 law enforcement officers at once. Don''t you worry about the future?


    In more than ten seconds, Xu Yi''s Qi value rose directly from more than 6000 negative to 27900.


    Maybe Xu Yi''s bad weather luck played a role, and then Tai Tian patted Xu Yi on the shoulder.


    The air luck value of this Thai Day is 2300, which is quite high.


    Xu Yi only had 3000 at the beginning. The deduction of the system is actually in advance, which does not mean that Xu Yi has so many air transportation values.


    3000 points is definitely a role of bad luck.


    Of course, if it''s not for bad luck, Xu Yi can''t get the brain family system, the whole spirit blue star, and even more impossible to get the Qi harvest system.


    Now there are more than 20000 points, which is similar to the gas explosion watch.


    Tai Tian patted Xu Yi, and then he felt a strange smell.


    It''s warm and strange.


    Then, Tai Tian found that the realm he had been stuck with was a little loose.


    Then, Tai Tianma sat down and began to practice.


    "Dharma protector, the elder is about to break through." Xu Yi felt it and immediately drank deeply. Of course, he first wrapped Taitian with spiritual power, so that he would not be affected by Xu Yi''s voice and external voices.


    All the members of the law enforcement team present were shown by Xu Yi. Although they were very unhappy with Xu Yi, they couldn''t do anything at this moment.


    What can handle Xu Yi is the Thai day that is about to break through.


    Xu Yi also sat around because he was about to break through.


    It''s very sudden, but Xu Yi thinks it has something to do with his luck value.


    The breakthrough didn''t take much time. Xu Yi broke through to level 34 in only 15 minutes.


    Then, Tai Tian broke through level 40 in 20 minutes.


    "Hahaha, I''ve broken through. I''ve finally broken through to level 40. The future can be expected!" Thai Tian said happily.


    Originally, he thought he could only stop at level 39.


    Protoss is very clear, 9 otherwise, you will have no future.


    If he breaks through level 40, he can continue to break through and then reach level 49.


    "You also broke through?" Qin Tian naturally felt the change of Xu Yi''s breath. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi also broke through.


    Is Xu Yi his lucky star?


    Yes, he has a special breath. He broke through after touching Xu Yi.


    "Yes, elder." Xu Yi nodded and looked proudly at the group below.


    Because of Xu Yi''s breakthrough, he has successfully harvested a wave of luck value.


    Now, Xu Yi finally knows why this system is called air harvesting system.


    It''s really harvesting. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    Xu Yi''s luck soared directly to more than 50000.


    More than 50000 lucky values, ah, this is really going against the sky.


    "Yes, this is your fate with me. So from today on, you will be the new deacon of my law enforcement team." Tai Tian patted Xu Yi on the shoulder and said happily.


    Law enforcement, there are only 10 deacons.


    Because of Qin Tian''s appointment, it has now become 11.


    It can be said that the law enforcement team is what Qin Tian said.


    Because there are 30 Protoss in Titan college.


    The law enforcement team has the final say of Qin Tian.


    He has broken through level 40 now, so he can continue to practice next.


    Other Protoss in Titan college are also level 39.


    Because only Protoss who can''t break through level 40 need to work everywhere. If you break through level 40, you can continue to practice.


    Then, after breaking through level 50, you can return to the star to find a way to escape.


    The pan clan is looking for a way to escape, and the protoss are also looking for it.


    Level 50 is not the end, and the protoss don''t want their end to be level 50.


    Pan clan can be level 55. Why can''t they Protoss?


    Level 50, you can''t live forever. You can only live for tens of thousands of years.


    Although it seems a long time, compared with a planet, the life span of tens of thousands of years is still too short.


    The protoss pursue immortality, which is more permanent than the planet.


    However, for more than 100000 years, the protoss still didn''t find a way to escape.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect Qin Tian to appoint himself as the deacon of the law enforcement team.


    "Thank you, elder. I will try my best." Xu Yi smiled happily and thought he was lucky to harvest. This time, the harvest was a little powerful and increased by more than 50000.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Yi became a deacon. It''s too hard for those law enforcement officers.


    A person who despises them has become his immediate boss. Doesn''t it hurt people?

 Chapter 705

    Taitian smiled at Xu Yi and left directly.


    His attitude towards Xu Yi represents Xu Yi''s position in the law enforcement team.


    There is no way to compare other deacons with Xu Yi.


    It can be said that Xu Yi has directly become the confidant of Taitian.


    "You see, this is the gap. When I came here, I became a deacon. How long can you enter the law enforcement team before you can be promoted to become a deacon?" Xu Yi sneered at the people below and continued to fight.


    It''s lucky. You can collect as much as you can.


    After all, you can buy things in the mall.


    Looking at the numbers floating on everyone''s head, Xu Yi''s mouth showed a smile.


    However, after Xu Yi hit again, he didn''t get any Qi value.


    Maybe it''s because the language blow can''t work for them.


    If you want to attack, you have to start from other aspects.


    Now Xu Yi has already had 130 thousand of the value of the air transport, and it has been awesome for him.


    "Ding, the host''s Qi value exceeds the normal range, and has been automatically converted into divine life value." a system makes a sound.


    Xu Yi touched his nose and said, "well, I won''t hurt you. In fact, I hurt you today mainly to stimulate you. Yes, your realm is stagnant, but is it really stagnant?"


    "You''ve seen the Taitian elder just now. He doesn''t think he''s stagnant. He doesn''t have a chance to break through level 40 and win level 50. But just now, he broke through. So why do you think he''s stagnant?"


    "I won''t say much about the others. You can taste them carefully." Xu Yi flew away from the rostrum and walked towards the school department.


    Now, he is a level 34 divine master and can go to a 5-star college.


    A deacon followed Xu Yi, not too close.


    Because Xu Yi is a law enforcement deacon. Although he was appointed by Taitian, he didn''t go through any formalities. Well, it naturally needs their deacons to handle it.


    Therefore, they follow Xu Yi alone, so as not to find Xu Yi later.


    Other deacons will deal with formalities.


    Although Xu Yi has become a deacon, they all know that Xu Yi has no obligations, but enjoys the rights and interests of the Deacon.


    Taitian doesn''t have any arrangements. It''s just a statement.


    These deacons have been in office for more than 200 years. After following Tai Tian for such a long time, they can naturally understand some of Tai Tian''s ideas.


    Half an hour later, before Xu Yi arrived at huangjie 5-star college, all the deacons came to Xu Yi.


    When those people saw the Deacon act together, they thought something big had happened, and they began to watch.


    "Deacon Buzhan, welcome to join our law enforcement team. We are very ashamed of what you said today. If you need us in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak." the chief deacon of the law enforcement team took the lead in saying.


    Deacon?


    Looks like a child. He''s a deacon of the law enforcement team?


    What happened? Is there something wrong with elder Tai Tian''s mind?


    The right to appoint the deacon of the law enforcement team is only in the hands of Taitian, and only he can appoint him.


    The appearance of so many deacons together is certainly not an Oolong incident, which shows that the man who looks like a child is really the new deacon of the law enforcement team.


    The law enforcement team currently has more than 230000 members, which means that this little boy can surpass the 230000 members of the law enforcement team.


    Yes, it''s fair to be at Titan college, but many people have high privileges.


    The deacon of the law enforcement team is one of the privileged people.


    "Let''s work together in the future. Please take care of the deacons." Xu Yi smiled. After all, he has harvested so much luck, so he can''t offend people too much.


    "No, Deacon is serious. We are all members of the law enforcement team and should support each other." the big deacon smiled and handed Xu Yi the star list representing the Deacon. This space is a hundred times larger than the students and has higher authority.


    After taking the catalog, Xu Yi officially became the deacon of the law enforcement team.


    Xu Yi''s becoming a deacon spread.


    Of course, the scope of communication is still limited. After all, the students of Titan college are very busy. Although there are things similar to the Internet in the college, they are mainly used to contact people who need to be contacted.


    Chatting is impossible. It''s a waste of time.


    With this time, it''s better to practice more and be more realistic.


    We should know that they practice here, not only for themselves, but also for their own civilization and their own family to strive for more benefits and benefits.


    Xu Yigang just arrived at the new college. After choosing his own dormitory, he came directly to the door.


    Then, the man in the yard saw Xu Yi''s identity as a deacon of the law enforcement team and gave the place to Xu Yi directly.


    This is the taste of privilege, something that fascinates many people.


    After living in the new dormitory, Xu Yi began to practice others.


    The first contact is naturally static snow * plain clothes and static moon * cangye. After all, these two people have the closest relationship with him. It would be strange if he didn''t contact them.


    Then, Xu Yi contacted Marlowe Feika Xianmao and told him that he had broken through level 34 and entered the Yellow stage 5-star college.


    Xu Yi''s speed of improvement is relatively fast.


    Qin fan and Lu Ke and Xu Yi haven''t contacted yet, thinking that their relationship hasn''t arrived yet.


    At least, we need more "contacts" before we can establish a better relationship.


    In addition, they need to collect some intelligence by themselves. It''s best not to have too deep friendship with Xu Yi.


    In this way, if anything happens, it will not be involved.


    This time, they escaped because they had no deep relationship with Xu Yi. Otherwise, it must be within the suspected target of the law enforcement team.


    After finishing these things, Xu Yi can finally open the system interface and learn about the system mall.


    I don''t know what kind of things I can buy.


    Is it awesome?


    "People interface."


    With Xu Yi giving instructions in his mind, Xu Yi sees a new interface.


    Identity: disciple and law enforcement deacon of yellow rank 5-star College of Titan college.


    Physical blood: descendants of Pan nationality


    Body skill: Pan Shen Jue


    Air transportation value: 3333


    Divine life value: 1325


    System Mall: open


    Warehouse: None


    "System, can I only reach 3333 at the peak of my Qi value?" Xu Yi asked when he saw that his Qi value was only 3333.


    "Yes, master, your current Qi can only reach 3333 points, and the excess will be converted into divine life value." the system replied.


    "Well, the ratio is 100:1, which is not difficult to accept." Xu Yi touched his nose and then said, "open the mall and let me have a look."


    Then, an interface appeared in front of Xu Yi, just like Taobao on earth.


    There are all kinds of things, from spaceships, warships and stargates to a plant.


    Anyway, there are all the things Xu Yi has seen and never seen.


    Like the super psychic enhancement potion that Xu Yi cares about, there are also some on it.


    "Don''t be curious, the mall of this system is a commodity integrating millions of cosmic civilizations. No matter how rare things are, they can be bought in the mall. As long as there is enough divine life value, you can buy them. Therefore, in order to strengthen yourself, please harvest the luck of the son of luck!" the voice of the system is like a cargo anchor, with a sense of bewitchment.


    Xu Yi felt a little psychedelic. He didn''t expect how powerful the system was, integrating the commodities of millions of cosmic civilizations.


    "System, search the earth''s goods." Xu Yi said. He wanted to know whether the system could buy the earth''s goods.


    As a result, something that stunned Xu Yi appeared.


    On the interface, there are countless goods he is very familiar with.


    "Coke, Sprite, can I really buy it?" asked after seeing this.


    "Everything in the mall can be purchased." the system replied very positively.


    Ten cases of coke are worth 1 point of God''s life. Xu Yi is absolutely expensive, but it is acceptable.


    Of course, he can''t really buy Coke. It''s too wasteful.


    Xu Yi can restrain some of his desires.


    "System, retrieve the items of the pan family." Xu Yi thinks this is more important. He wants to know whether he can buy the items of the pan family.


    Xu Yi found that Pan family commodities also appeared.


    Even the dimensional space of the pan family, Xu Yi saw it.


    In addition, he also saw countless pan family goods.


    Among them, it also includes "Pan Shen Jue".


    Powerful. Xu Yi thinks this system is so powerful that he can even get the goods of the pan family.


    So, are these goods in stock or in stock?


    In stock, does it mean that the disk family is still somewhere?


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi asked. The system didn''t give Xu Yi an answer. It''s not in the scope of her answer.


    Xu Yi is helpless, but there is no way.


    The goods of the pan family are frighteningly expensive. Whatever they are, they all have more than 1000 points of divine life value.


    Therefore, Xu Yi really can''t afford to exchange, so he can only browse it silently.


    Xu Yi thinks that the system is still more intelligent and awesome.


    It will recommend you according to your needs. All the items recommended to you are cost-effective.


    It can be said that this is a conscience system.


    However, after watching it for several hours, Xu Yi still didn''t buy anything.


    Everything he wants is more expensive.


    There''s no way. He''s already at level 34 and his position is not very low.


    It''s not easy to improve your strength.


    It can be said that Xu Yi''s speed of promotion is already the best among the divine masters.


    The air luck value of 3333 points, such a high score, is also relatively rare in the Protoss.


    After reading it, Xu Yi finished browsing.


    What he has to do now is to collect the wool and harvest the luck value.


    It''s much easier for him to improve his strength by using Qi value than by cultivating.


    In fact, Xu Yi made a breakthrough by following a "plug-in" all the way down.


    If you really rely on cultivation, you may not reach level 10. The remaining 24 levels are all foreign objects.


    Of course, it was because of his bad luck that he had such a chance.


    Therefore, Xu Yi quickly left his dormitory and went to the task hall.


    In college, it''s not so easy to hit others.


    The law enforcement team is just an accident. It is rare for others to want to get together.


    If Xu Yi wants to reap his fortune, he can only go out.


    There are few opportunities to stay in the college.


    Although the law enforcement team has 230000 people, what Xu Yi''s remarks can cut is only new people.


    The deacons of the law enforcement team did not contribute any luck.


    It''s true that those in Titan college are the pride of all civilizations, but it''s hard to reap their luck in the college.


    Well, going out is a good choice.


    Xu Yi is sure that no civilization wants to be ruled and exploited by the Protoss.


    Unless, they can get more benefits than their original self.


    If the interests are large enough, it can make many civilizations willing to be ruled by Protoss.


    Unfortunately, there are not many such civilizations.


    Protoss attack other civilizations for plundering resources, not for welfare.


    After arriving at the task hall, Xu Yi went directly to the staff.


    "Don''t occupy deacon, what can I do for you?" the staff saw Xu Yi''s information and naturally recognized Xu Yi. So he asked humbly.


    In Protoss, class hierarchy is very harsh.


    Therefore, all civilizations under Protoss rule are like this, because they need to understand Protoss culture and learn Protoss culture. Only in this way can we survive better.


    "Find me those civilizations that no one has set foot in. I need to do some tasks in those civilizations." Xu Yi directly stated his purpose.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll go to the statistics and finish it in half an hour." he said, and he immediately went to handle it.


    At the same time, soon someone came out to soak Xu Yi and accompany him.


    However, Xu Yi closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Twenty minutes later, the man who went to collect the data came back.


    Xu Yi began to check and found that there were more than a hundred places that no one had ever set foot in.


    Such places have one thing in common, that is, no one has passed the preliminary examination and become a student of the college. Another is that their civilized tasks are poorly paid and are directly excluded.


    "OK, let''s start with you. Does this star gate of meibada civilization still exist? Can I go?" Xu Yi asked.


    "If you return to the deacon, any star gate under the protoss is running. Therefore, adults can go. However, the highest level of the civilization is only level 15. Are you sure to go?" the man looked at Xu Yi with some confusion. After all, the strength of this civilization is too weak and has no value at all.


    Moreover, the credits required to go to this place are not low.

 Chapter 706

    "It''s good to go. I''ll take over the task of meibada civilization. You can arrange it, and then I''ll go to this place." Xu Yi said to the other party, but he was still looking forward to it.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yi came to the Stargate conveyor.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s report, the staff of xingmen were dumbfounded.


    No one has ever been there.


    Although he was shocked, the other party still connected the Stargate and let Xu Yi pass through the Stargate.


    Looking at the new world and the people kneeling in front of him, Xu Yi hasn''t adapted to it all at once.


    He felt that his strength seemed to be suppressed.


    "Welcome Lord God." a man shouted with some trembling.


    Xu Yi waved his hand and directly lifted the other party with his spiritual strength.


    Obviously, this person is not the designated Stargate leader of the Protoss.


    This Stargate has the right to open as long as it is equipped with a Protoss catalogue. All you have to do is provide enough energy.


    Xu Yi glanced at the coordinate number of Titan, and then looked at the man who was trembling.


    "Let''s introduce the distribution of power in the world and some basic information." Xu Yi said to the man and looked at the number on his head.


    The air transport value of 130 points, Xu Yi doesn''t know whether it is high or low for the world.


    If you want to know, you have to look at other people''s luck.


    So the man introduced Xu Yi.


    It took more than an hour to finish.


    Of course, this is the world he knows, which does not mean that the real world is like this.


    After listening patiently, Xu Yi said to the other party, "well, take me back to your Wuxu palace."


    Wuxu palace is one of the nine holy places of meibada civilization and one of the top forces in the world.


    Such a place will naturally have talented disciples.


    Generally speaking, talented disciples have relatively high Qi value, which is the goal of Xu Yi''s harvest.


    You know, reincarnation is a means of relying on Qi.


    For example, the Qi luck value of the children of the leader of the Wuxu palace must be better than that of ordinary people. Because when they were born, they stood at the end of the struggle of others.


    So, the man was very excited and returned to Wuxu palace with Xu Yi.


    3000 years ago, a Protoss disciple defeated the entire Mesopotamian civilization and set up a star gate here. Then the protoss left.


    Such a place, for the protoss, is to get a little integral.


    It has no effect except to arrange a Stargate here and build a Stargate network.


    Because there is too little aura here, and the highest level reaches level 15. Such a place really has no meaning for the Protoss.


    Otherwise, after conquering 3000 years ago, no divine master of Protoss and Protoss affiliated civilization has come to this place.


    In fact, there are many such civilizations in the protoss Stargate network.


    Many have been set aside for other civilizations to live in.


    Some civilizations have strong aura, so the protoss will drive away all the gods of that civilization and let them live on other planets.


    Therefore, it is not possible that after the Earth Star of mankind is occupied, the protoss will ignore it for thousands of years. Perhaps the next day, other civilizations will settle on your planet and enslave mankind.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, so we must not place our hope on it.


    Xu Yi took the man and flew quickly in the direction of Wuxu palace.


    Along the way, Xu Yi also saw some scenery.


    The scenery of the world is still very beautiful. Xu Yi thinks Lu Ke would like it if he came to this place.


    However, Xu Yi can''t find other planets in this place and set up star gates to teleport to spirit blue.


    It''s too dangerous. It''s too easy to expose.


    It must be a regular place to go. In addition, you can get a legal identity to enter Titan college.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thinks that tunxing continent is a good place.


    When the storm in the secret area of the pan family has completely passed, Xu Yi can re-enter the star swallowing continent, and then go to find the charming as water, and let her find a suitable planet for herself, and then Xu Yi takes out the star gate from that planet and returns to Lingyun star.


    After flying for more than a day, Xu Yi and the man finally arrived at Wuxu palace.


    "That''s where the leader of your Wuxu palace lives." Xu Yi asked.


    "Yes, Lord God, that''s where our palace leader lives. I''ll report to the palace leader now." the disciple of Wuxu Palace said piously to Xu Yi. He knew that he would certainly get great benefits as the first person to greet the LORD God.


    "Go." Xu Yi smiled and completely saw through each other''s mind.


    Therefore, Xu Yi plans to give each other a chance.


    Although the aura of this world is relatively thin, it does not necessarily mean that their potential is not good.


    Like Lu Ke, the earth star they live in has no aura. Like the earth where you live, there is no aura. But as a result, they still appeared. Lu Ke and them appeared. Now Lu Ke is at least a level 25 divine teacher.


    Therefore, the planet''s environment really does not represent their potential.


    Perhaps, when they go to the place with rich aura, they can improve very quickly?


    So Xu Yi is ready to see the situation.


    If people of this civilization have great potential, they can take a group of elites to other places.


    For example, go to swallow the star continent and cultivate your own power.


    Cultivating your own power is not illegal at Titan college. After level 40, a person can''t get enough cultivation resources. There must be a large group of people around you to work for you and help you earn resources.


    Therefore, the top talents of Tianji college have their own power.


    If Xu Yi is strong enough, he can even defeat a civilization, rule them and make that civilization his vassal.


    At this point, the protoss control is relatively loose, and even some encourage it.


    "Thank you, Lord." the disciple of Wuxu palace knelt down excitedly, kowtowed to Xu Yi, and flew to his palace master''s bedroom.


    At ordinary times, he would never dare to get close to this place.


    He is not high in the void palace, otherwise he would not be sent to the Stargate to guard him.


    In 3000, no divine master of any Protoss or other civilization landed in the world through the star gate, so the nine holy places only sent unpopular disciples to garrison there in turn.


    It''s more like exile than garrison.


    It takes five years to go there. It can be said that those who go there are all wrong.


    But no one could have imagined that someone really appeared from the Stargate with a terrible smell.


    As soon as he comes out, he is the peak of the world.


    "Strange, the world is so strange that it suppresses my spiritual power?" Xu Yi was surprised to find that his spiritual power is limited a lot.


    Now, he can only play the strength of level 16 at most.


    In this way, there is some embarrassment.


    Level 16 strength, although you can stand at the peak of the world.


    However, there is no way to lose all the "peaks" in the world.


    Moreover, the feeling of being suppressed makes Xu Yi feel very uncomfortable.


    "System, is it normal that my strength is limited?" Xu Yi decided to ask the system, in case it can give himself an answer?


    "Change the question is not in the scope of my answer, refuse to answer." the high cold voice of the system rang.


    Xu Yi touched his nose depressed, and then thought of the system assistant of the brain family.


    "Little head, let me ask you a question. I''ve reached a civilization, but my strength is limited to level 15. What''s the situation?" Xu Yi thinks that the brain clan is also a high-level civilization and can imitate the system. Maybe he can know what''s going on.


    Little head, this is the name Xu Yi gave the system assistant.


    Xu Yi is very grateful for the brain family system. Without that survival system, there would be nothing easy now. It can be said that without that survival system, there would be no self today.


    If there is a chance, Xu Yi will certainly save the brain family. Now the brain clan is completely controlled by the Protoss and has become the material for the protoss to make spiritual power improvement potions. It is very tragic.


    The small head appeared in Xu Yi''s mind. It said to Xu Yi: "Master, this is normal. Because some planets have their own consciousness. When your strength exceeds that of the planet and you can completely kill all species on the planet, its consciousness will awaken and seal your strength. Of course, if your strength is strong enough, you can break through this limitation. It depends, master People should have entered such a planet. "


    "The planet has its own consciousness, which is true?" Xu Yi touched his nose. He didn''t expect to get such important information from his small head.


    "Yes, master, but such a planet is also rare. The planet of our brain family is such a planet. Unfortunately, the protoss is too powerful, and our planet consciousness can''t limit their strength." the small head continued.


    Xu Yi took a deep breath and didn''t think that the planet of the brain family also had its own consciousness.


    "So, is a planet with consciousness a living body?" Xu Yi wondered whether such a planet is a living body.


    "According to the research of our brain clan, even if the planet has its own consciousness, it can not be regarded as a kind of life. Not only our brain clan think so, but also the pan clan think so. However, some higher civilizations think that with consciousness, the planet is a living body." small brain explained.


    Compared with the air harvesting system, the little head is too cute now.


    However, Xu Yi knows that if he didn''t get senior permission, his small head is still as cold as it was at first.


    "Little head, ask another question. Will the civilizations bred on the conscious planet be particularly excellent and have great achievements?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    If so, these people may easily find a way to take some away.


    "This has nothing to do with it. It''s estimated to disappoint the host." the small head explained.


    "OK." Xu Yi nodded and looked at the palace on the ground.


    A woman found the disciple of Wuxu palace who brought Xu Yi back and immediately shouted coldly, "stop, this is the virtual temple. You have the courage to break in without authorization. Say, who ordered you to come."


    "Disciple Wan Wuyan has seen Wuxu saint and reported back to the saint that there is the lower boundary of the supreme deity. The disciple is about to inform the palace master and make the whole palace ready for the ceremony." Wan Wuyan said with a fist, and his eyes were full of pride.


    After all, he was the first person to see Xu Yi. Moreover, Xu Yigang gave him a chance.


    This shows that Xu Yi''s heavy performance is still good.


    In God''s serious, Wuxu palace is a fart!


    In the future, his status will certainly rise, perhaps no less than that of the leader of Wuxu palace.


    So what if it''s a saint?


    "What, you said that there was a lower boundary of the supreme deity. It''s impossible. There has never been a lower boundary in 3000 years. How can it be? In addition, how can you, an ordinary disciple, know this news?" the woman''s eyes were full of doubt.


    "The disciple is stationed at the star gate. How can he make mistakes. Please hurry up..."


    Before the words were finished, suddenly a figure flew into the sky.


    "Where is the strong one visiting our Wuxu palace? Please come out and see me." the leader of Wuxu palace arched his hand at the clouds, but his face was not that kind of flattering expression, even with a bit of ferocity.


    Wan Wuyan''s face changed and he felt that the leader of Wuxu palace might have done something bad.


    If you annoy Xu Yi, Wuxu palace may be destroyed.


    After hearing her father''s words, the saint of nothingness, who stood opposite everything, changed her face.


    "That God is above the nine heavens?" she asked in a hurry.


    "Saint, the Lord of God is on the nine heaven." Wan Wuyan said in great fear. After all, he didn''t know Xu Yi at all and what character Xu Yi was.


    If the blame comes down, will it affect yourself?


    Just thinking, he heard a flash of light.


    Then, a white figure appeared in front of Wuxu palace leader.


    "Gu Qinglian, disciple of Wuxu palace, welcomes Lord God." the saint Wuxu leaves and shouts loudly.


    By doing so, she was reminding her father who was coming.


    Gu Mingli''s face changed greatly when he heard his daughter''s words.


    Then he knelt down directly.


    "Gu Mingli of Wuxu palace welcomes Lord God. If you neglect him, please forgive him." he knelt down and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Well, get up. Those who don''t know are not guilty." Xu Yi waved his hand and let the three stand up.


    In doing so, I naturally want to show my strength.

 Chapter 707

    Xu Yilu showed his skill, and Gu Mingli immediately felt Xu Yi''s strength.


    Such a strong man is definitely not the existence of his own world.


    Gu Mingli was excited because he could clearly feel that God did not have much malice. This is different from the terrible God depicted by their ancestors.


    However, such strength is also very easy to kill Wuxu palace.


    So in the face of such a strong man, Gu Mingli knows that there is no other choice but to please.


    If Xu Yi is happy to serve, maybe Wuxu can get endless benefits.


    Xu Yi glanced at Gu Mingli and found that the Qi value on his head was 510.


    Then, Xu Yi looks at Gu Qinglian next to her, because her luck value is high, even 1200.


    "Is this your daughter?" Xu Yi asked curiously. After all, if he can become one of the nine forces of civilization, his luck value should not be low.


    And Gu Qinglian''s luck value is twice as high as that of a person in power, which is somewhat abnormal.


    Is it true that her achievements will be higher than becoming the leader of the Wuxu palace in the future?


    You know, in this world, the nine holy places are equivalent to nine countries. Because the nine holy places rule the world, they are equal to the countries on earth, and they are easier to rule than countries.


    Because their people are their loyal supporters and believers.


    Moreover, their system has been maintained for tens of thousands of years without any change.


    It can be said that this is a very stable world.


    Although there are some minor conflicts between the great holy places, there have been no major conflicts and no major wars.


    Such a place, which has become the authority of a holy land, should be the lucky son of the world.


    How can Gu Qinglian be higher than Gu Mingli?


    "Yes, Lord God, Qinglian is a mean girl." Gu Mingli said excitedly. He was just thinking about how to win over Xu Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yi gave himself a direction.


    Yes, her daughter is not only the saint of wuxuzong, but also the first beauty recognized in the world.


    Power, money, has been unable to win over Xu Yi. These things have no meaning to Xu Yi.


    Beauty should be the only thing that can move Xu Yi.


    "Just tell me not to occupy." Xu Yi nodded slightly, curious.


    "I don''t know what will happen if you don''t come to our backward world?" Gu Mingli thought Xu Yi might not like the title of God, so he changed his mouth.


    In addition, he also wondered why Xu Yi came to this world.


    No one has been here for 3000 years. How can he not be curious?


    "Come and relax. By the way, find something called Earth heart blood lotus." Xu Yi said casually.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Gu Qinglian''s eyes lit up.


    Then she took out a red lotus, which looked like a lens, a little too beautiful.


    However, its function is to concentrate and meditate.


    This is the only task in the world. Nothing else is attractive to the Protoss.


    "But this earth heart blood lotus?" Gu Qinglian asked curiously.


    Xu Yi felt it for a while, and then said, "the quality is average."


    "This is 8 blood lotus......" Gu Qinglian doesn''t know what to say. This lotus is the treasure of Wuxu palace. As a result, Xu Yi said that the quality is average?


    If you want better quality, there are only 9 blood lotus or emperor blood lotus.


    It''s a pity that all the experts in the blood lotus Wuxu palace can''t get it.


    As a result, Xu Yi said lightly that the quality is too low to even have interest in reading?


    "Young master, please allow me to prepare some wine and vegetables, and then introduce you to the landscape here." Gu Mingli almost bent over and said in a very humble tone.


    His daughter''s attitude may not be very good, so he can only change the topic.


    "Yes." Xu Yi said two words, and then took a step.


    "Qinglian, let the good food room use 12 distractions." Gu Mingli explained, and then led Xu Yi to the palace.


    Gu Qinglian glanced at his humble father and Xu Yi''s fist.


    Her father is the leader of Wuxu palace. He is high above all and has the power to kill billions of creatures.


    Now, he is as humble as a servant.


    So she was angry inside.


    However, there is nothing to do.


    Xu Yi''s breath is too strong to make her calm.


    She knew very well that if Xu Yi''s strength was really as strong as his breath, he could easily kill his father. Even, you can kill all the high-level of Wuxu palace.


    "You go down first, and your reward will be delivered later." Gu Qinglian said, and then left directly.


    Gu Qinglian went to the kitchen and returned to the main hall.


    His father introduced some scenic spots to Xu Yi and told Xu Yi what the features of those scenic spots were.


    "Qinglian, you''ve come at the right time. You''ve been to many places. You can tell childe Buzhan what''s interesting about those places." Gu Mingli crazily looks at his daughter and hopes she can cooperate.


    Gu Qinglian is not a girl without a brain. She is very clever. After all, she was cultivated by Gu Mingli with countless thoughts and resources. She can become the leader of Wuxu palace in the future.


    It is not a simple thing to rule more than one billion people.


    Gu Mingli has high expectations for Gu Qinglian. The appearance of Xu Yi this time is definitely an opportunity for Wuxu palace. If you miss it, Wuxu palace may no longer exist.


    Yes, the nine holy places do maintain a balance, but each holy land wants to be independent, rather than sharing the world with the other eight holy places.


    Therefore, the seemingly peaceful world may fall into war at any time.


    God''s war is much more terrible than ordinary people''s war, and its destructive power is also very amazing.


    At the beginning, when the protoss came, they directly slaughtered a group of people at the peak of the world, and then declared that the world belonged to the Protoss.


    If Xu Yi does the same, I''m afraid no one can stop Xu Yi.


    If Wuxu palace wants to get benefits, it must hold Xu Yi''s thigh tightly.


    "OK." then Gu Qinglian saluted Xu Yi, and then said, "please forgive me, young master. Qinglian doesn''t go to many places. If he doesn''t do well, please don''t be surprised."


    "No." after that, Xu Yi picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    It seems that his attention is all on tea, and he has no interest in Gu Qinglian, who is the first peerless.


    Gu Qinglian was dressed in white, with a dusty and ethereal temperament. He was really like a fairy.


    She is really beautiful. Her facial features are exquisite, just like a perfect work of art.


    Anyone who has seen her can''t help but appreciate her peerless beauty.


    Moreover, she also has a pair of particularly smart eyes, which makes people unable to remove their attention.


    Even Xu Yi admits that Gu Qinglian''s appearance is very good, even compared with the spirit God of the spirit family.


    Therefore, she became the saint of Wuxu palace, which is a happy thing for all.


    Because after becoming a saint, you can''t get married within 200 years.


    You can''t get it yourself, and you can''t let others have a chance to get it!


    Gu Qinglian became a saint, which can be said to be completely popular.


    However, Gu Qinglian finds that he is not as attractive as a cup of tea in Xu Yi''s eyes.


    "Master Gu, this tea is good and interesting." Xu Yi continued to taste tea.


    Although Gu Qinglian is very upset, he still gives Xu Yi a careful description of some places he has been to.


    Before long, the wine and food came up.


    Although Gu Qinglian was very upset, he still accompanied Xu Yi to taste delicious food with his father.


    "The wine is good and the food is good. I have a heart." after I was full, Xu Yi praised me.


    "If you like it, I don''t know if you need to rest?" Gu Mingli asked humbly.


    "Good." Xu Yi smiled and really could have a rest.


    In this place, cultivation is impossible.


    So, just relax and relax.


    Gu Mingli said that the day after seven is their ancestor worship ceremony in Wuxu palace. At that time, all excellent disciples will gather together and attend some important tasks in other holy places.


    With this ancestor worship ceremony, Xu Yi doesn''t need to bother to ask Gu Mingli to prepare any other activities.


    At that time, Xu Yi can attend directly. At that time, you can see what the luck value of the world''s pride is.


    So Xu Yi directly followed Gu Mingli to have a rest.


    The place where he lived was extremely luxurious. His maidservant alone gave Xu Yi 100.


    However, Xu Yi has no interest in these maidservants.


    Otherwise, he can do whatever he wants.


    After taking a comfortable bath, Xu Yi went to rest.


    Xu Yi slept for six days as soon as he slept.


    This, of course, makes it easy to get into deep sleep, and even uses some hypnotic techniques.


    To tell the truth, Xu Yi is not interested in the scenery of the world.


    Many things have happened in Wuxu palace in the past six days.


    Although Wuxu palace has been sealed off, there are still some rumors in Wuxu palace.


    After all, Wan Wuyan suddenly let him become a disciple of Wuxu palace, and also a disciple of the palace master.


    How can an unknown external disciple become his own disciple? How can it be accepted?


    Therefore, the matter about Xu Yi was discovered.


    However, all we can know are people with status in Wuxu palace, and the probability of leakage to other holy places is still very low.


    Because Xu Yi''s identity is special. If he is found by other holy places and invited to go, it will be a huge loss to Wuxu palace, that is, their own huge loss.


    No one wants their interests to be damaged.


    Tomorrow is the ancestor worship ceremony of Wuxu palace, so all the spectators of all factions have entered Wuxu palace.


    However, they found that they were received by the elders of Wuxu palace and some ordinary women. In addition, they had not seen other disciples of Wuxu palace.


    Moreover, the place where they live is obviously a little remote.


    Although many people were curious, they didn''t say anything.


    After all, Wuxu palace entertained very well. Moreover, the elders of others have received themselves in person. This is the highest treatment of Wuxu palace. What else can we say?


    Although it was night, the whole Wuxu palace was brightly lit, just like day.


    Everyone felt that this great ancestor worship ceremony in Wuxu palace was much more grand than that 10 years ago.


    No, it should be said that this is the most grand one in tens of thousands of years.


    However, only the core disciples know the whole reason.


    Because there is a God in the void palace.


    As long as you coax the God to be happy, then Wuxu palace will benefit.


    For example, let them break the border.


    Or let them fly to the world of God to pursue higher cultivation and realm.


    Late at night, Gu Qinglian came to his father''s practice room.


    She knew that her father had not practiced during this period and was arranging the grand ceremony of ancestor worship every day.


    "Father." Gu Qinglian whispered outside the stone gate.


    "Come in." in the room, came Gu Qinglian''s voice of pity for her mother.


    This voice surprised Gu Qinglian.


    Her parents were at odds with each other. Her mother entered the forbidden area of Wuxu palace to practice when she was very young. It was hard for her to see it at ordinary times. The relationship between mother and daughter is almost weak.


    But now, my mother appears in my father''s practice room?


    Is it because of the God?


    Is immortality really more important than your daughter?


    So Gu Qinglian went in.


    Then she saw her mother she hadn''t seen for years.


    She found that her mother had changed a lot.


    I''m old and have some wrinkles on my face.


    Because she and her father gave birth to herself very late. Maybe she wouldn''t have her own if her father hadn''t become the leader of Wuxu palace.


    "Father, report over there. Mr. Xu is awake." Gu Qinglian knows why his father let him be responsible for everything about Xu Yi. He just wants to have a chance to be Xu Yi''s woman or be spoiled by Xu Yi.


    Although Gu Qinglian was very upset, he still did it.


    After all, her identity determines that she can''t be selfish. When she acts, she must consider the gains and losses of seeing the Wuxu palace.


    Her personal thoughts are not so serious.


    In addition, she felt that although Xu Yi looked young, he didn''t look annoying.


    It''s not disgusting to sleep with such people.


    But she didn''t expect that Xu Yi could sleep so long, and didn''t wake up in the middle.


    What made her most curious was that there was a "person" without any breath in the room, and it was very powerful.

 Chapter 708

    -"Young master Xu is really an extraordinary man. He can sleep for six days and six nights in one sleep." Gu Mingli said in surprise.


    However, his words also surprised Gu Qinglian.


    When did my father become so good at licking?


    Gu Qinglian''s feelings for his father are still very deep and adored at the same time.


    Since childhood, she has been with Gu Mingli and knows how hard he is and how hard he works.


    "So, you haven''t been sleeping smoothly?" Jiang Xue glanced at her daughter and immediately saw that she hasn''t been approved by personnel.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Jiang Xue''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Elder Jiang, please pay attention to your words." Gu Qinglian went back with a cold face.


    She had a little fantasy about her mother, but with Jiang Xue''s words, the fantasy was directly broken.


    "Lian''er, don''t be unreasonable to your mother. Ah Xue, this young master Xu is not from our world and may not like lian''er. Moreover, I don''t want lian''er to sacrifice himself to complete our Wuxu palace." Gu Mingli looked at Gu Qinglian with some remorse.


    Although he did hope that Xu Yi could bring benefits to their Wuxu palace, he could not accept this benefit if he traded his daughter for it.


    Indeed, he let his daughter approach Xu Yi and even serve Xu Yi.


    However, that was a way he left for his daughter.


    In case Xu Yi attacks Wuxu palace, Gu Qinglian may have a chance to survive.


    However, Gu Mingli was surprised by the results. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi went to bed directly after eating the food. He slept for six days and six nights. He didn''t even choose a maid in waiting for the bed.


    "Gu Mingli, you take care of your daughter in every way. What about me? When you wanted to refuse our marriage, I had already become a good thing with brother Sheng Yu." Jiang Xue exploded when she saw Gu Mingli''s attitude towards Gu Qinglian.


    Gu Qinglian is stupid. Is this the inside story of his parents'' discord?


    Who is brother Sheng?


    Gu Mingli pulled at the corner of his mouth and said softly: "Xueer, I said that elder martial brother Chang Sheng was the one who tried to ask me to propose marriage to Mount Tai. In fact, I didn''t expect that Lord Tai would agree, but in the end, Mount Tai really agreed to marry you to me. My thoughts on you have never changed, even now. You say I protect lian''er. Isn''t that what I should do as a father? Our daughter, How can I not maintain it? "


    "You... You fart. Brother Sheng and I clearly agree. Don''t talk nonsense. My father will promise. You haven''t been bewitched by you. You are a hypocritical liar from beginning to end." Jiang Xue said with great excitement.


    "Elder martial brother Sheng is infatuated with tianyuelan, the saint of Tianyue Pavilion. It is well known all over the world. Elder martial brother Sheng gave up the position of leader of Wuxu palace in order to marry tianyuelan. Because of this, Mount Tai almost abolished elder martial brother Sheng''s cultivation. Xueer, why do you ignore the facts?" Gu Mingli looks at Jiang Xue gently. Although Jiang Xue has never had any feelings for him, Gu Mingli fell in love with Jiang Xue at first sight when he first entered Wuxu palace. Moreover, Jiang Xue is already his wife and has given birth to excellent Gu Qinglian for him. Therefore, Gu Mingli is still full of love for his wife.


    "Nonsense, how could brother Sheng like that witch? It was the witch who plotted brother Sheng''s innocence and used it to coerce brother Sheng to marry her. You know, brother Sheng is the first peerless beautiful man. How many women in various holy places are interested in brother Sheng?"


    "You know him best. If tianyuelan does that, will brother Sheng marry her?" said Jiang Xuehong, looking at Gu Mingli with eyes.


    "This......" Gu Mingli was stunned when he heard Jiang Xue''s words.


    He knows his senior brother very well. If he is really set up by tianyuelan, he may really give up everything and marry tianyuelan.


    You know, Gu Mingli also thought that Jiang Xue would marry Chang Sheng at that time.


    Is this the truth?


    Gu Mingli was confused and stepped back two steps.


    "No, elder martial brother Sheng has pursued tianyuelan for ten years. If she really set up a game, why would elder martial brother pursue it for ten years? Many disciples in the sect have sent love letters for elder martial brother." Gu Mingli thinks tianyuelan is not the kind of person who can set up a game with his innocence. He can''t do such a thing.


    "Father, isn''t Chang Sheng, vice president of Tianyue Pavilion, on the guest list? If elder Jiang has doubts, you can directly ask the leader of Chang Pavilion for confirmation. Maybe all this is just elder Jiang''s wishful thinking?" Although Gu Qinglian feels that this is the gratitude and resentment of her elders, she can feel her father''s deep love for her mother. Therefore, she still hopes her father can get love.


    Although at their level, they care more about gain and loss. Love is dispensable for them, not a necessary product. Of course, if they can have it, it is the best.


    As the saint of Wuxu palace, Gu Qinglian is very clear about this.


    But she couldn''t understand why Jiang Xue was so childish as the last saint?


    "Brother Sheng also came, really?" Jiang Xue excitedly grabbed Gu Mingli''s arm. After all, Chang Sheng hasn''t returned to Wuxu palace for more than 100 years since he gave up the position of son of God and became the leader of Wuxu palace.


    Did he come back this time?


    Yes, we should ask clearly. We must ask clearly what happened in those years.


    In fact, Jiang Xue has long been moved by Gu Mingli.


    As the head of a palace, what kind of woman does he want. However, he didn''t have any other women and put all his thoughts on cultivating Gu Qinglian.


    Now Gu Qinglian is better than the saints in other holy places.


    It can be said that her excellence is much better than the saints of other holy places.


    You know, Gu Qinglian is only 16 years old.


    In the Wuxu palace, it has been recognized that Gu Qinglian is qualified to take over Gu Mingli''s position.


    At the age of 16, the saint who can do her share is the Wuxu palace. After so many years, she will take care of Qinglian.


    Jiang Xue is very satisfied with such an excellent daughter.


    However, she still felt that she needed an answer that she didn''t want in that year.


    When she arrived, she gave up and put down her obsession.


    "There''s nothing else. My daughter left first, and I have to see what childe Xu needs." after that, Gu Qinglian directly withdrew from his father''s practice room.


    Only now did she know why her mother was at odds with her father.


    It turned out that there was another man in her heart.


    My father is really pathetic.


    Before Gu Qinglian reached the place where Xu Yi lived, he met a man.


    "YeFan, why are you here?" Gu Qinglian asked in surprise when he saw a handsome man.


    This night is regarded as the best disciple of Wuxu in recent years. At the beginning, he was reluctant to become an external disciple. After staying outside for two years, he suddenly emerged, and his cultivation speed exceeded that of many of his own disciples.


    In three years, his accomplishments were about to catch up with the weak disciples.


    Those inner disciples feel that this night fan is qualified to be the seed player of the son.


    The Holy Son of Wuxu palace is actually selected from his own disciples and is qualified to compete for the position of palace leader. They are second only to elders and can get more resources.


    Another point is that the winner among them can become the spouse of the saint.


    In Wuxu sect, no male disciple doesn''t like Gu Qinglian. They all want to be the son of God, the last winner, win the supreme status and win the heart of beauty.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to be the son.


    There are millions of disciples in Wuxu palace, but there are only more than 300 disciples.


    Where''s the son?


    At present, there are only four.


    So it''s not easy to be the son.


    However, this night, it is recognized that there is a chance to become the fifth son.


    It can be seen how amazing his performance has been over the years, right?


    "I''m waiting for you. This is my annotation to the formula of emptiness. Qinglian, don''t you always want to see how I understand?" he said. YeFan handed a jade slip to Gu Qinglian.


    Gu Qing took pity on him for a moment, because she did say something casually with him.


    Indeed, she said it casually. If it hadn''t been for what she just said, she would have forgotten it.


    As a rising star and bright eyed, YeFan, as a saint of Wuxu palace, should get to know her. This is also a kind of respect for the strong.


    At the same time, it is also to pave the way for yourself to become the leader of the palace in the future.


    She''s going to be the head of the palace, so the other sons won''t have a chance.


    Do you have to know the situation before deciding whether to win over or fight?


    That''s why she made friends with YeFan.


    After a short time together, she found that YeFan was still very ambitious, but the pattern was not enough.


    His birth was not very good, which led to his narrow vision and lack of tolerance.


    However, these are not big problems.


    YeFan is still easy to learn. If you give him some time, he must be able to make up for his shortcomings.


    Therefore, in Gu Qinglian''s original plan, this night usually wants to win over.


    "Thank you." Gu Qinglian thanked and was ready to leave.


    After all, she has to see if Xu Yi has any needs.


    Serving Xu Yi well is the top priority of Wuxu palace. Even the ancestor worship ceremony is not as important as Xu Yi.


    The so-called ancestor worship ceremony is a performance ceremony for most high-level officials of Wuxu palace. They are more interested in real interests.


    There are still many ideas for Xu Yi from the upper world and the high-level people in Wuxu palace.


    "Qinglian, what childe is really in our wuxuzong?" YeFan naturally doesn''t come to give Gu Qinglian any interpretation jade slips, mainly to confirm Xu Yi''s news.


    Gu Qinglian frowned, glanced at YeFan, and then asked, "where did you get the news?"


    Normally, this night will not get the news.


    Because his level is not high enough.


    Night fan looked at Gu Qinglian and immediately knew that the news was true.


    There are indeed people from the upper world, and they are in the Wuxu sect.


    Most of the top leaders of Wuxu sect really want to give Gu Qinglian to that person.


    "I see. I won''t let you down at tomorrow''s ceremony." then YeFan left directly.


    "Don''t let yourself down, what do you mean?" glanced at the direction where YeFan left, Gu Qinglian couldn''t help muttering, with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    However, without much thought, she turned and walked towards Xu Yi''s palace.


    When Gu Qinglian reached the place, she found Xu Yizheng and a man in a pavilion, as if they were playing some chess pieces. Over there, there are two beautiful maidservants kneeling and pouring tea for Xu Yi.


    "Little head, you''re a bit good at go. You even drew with me." Xu Yi looked at his little head and was surprised.


    Super brain, is that so powerful?


    This is the first time he played go.


    "This is the result of calculation. The master''s chess skill is really powerful." the small head continued.


    "OK, not only can play chess, but also can flatter. It''s great." Xu Yi looked at his small head in surprise and was completely convinced.


    A small head plays chess by calculation. Does he rely on Mongolia to play chess easily?


    It''s not the same. It depends on operation.


    You know, Xu Yi is a level 34 master. The brain is much stronger than those super brains. But unexpectedly, he lost to the little head.


    It can only be said that the scientific and technological level of the brain family is indeed amazing.


    "The master flattered me. That''s what the little head means now." the little head said very frankly.


    "Well, I don''t like people flattering me every day. They''re all flattering me. Don''t they give me a head every minute?" Xu Yi glanced at his small head and put away go.


    "Go and get some delicious food." Xu Yi turned his head and said to a maid, and then got up.


    Xu Yi knew Gu Qinglian was coming, but Xu Yi didn''t intend to pay attention to her.


    But on second thought, he changed his mind again.


    "Do you know where the blood lotus grows?" Xu Yi asked Gu Qinglian directly. After all, a maid can''t know such a thing.


    "Yes, there is a place not far from our Wuxu palace, which can be reached in three days." Gu Qinglian said, took out a map and marked the location for Xu Yi.


    "Three days? It doesn''t take three days. Three hours is enough." Xu Yi said and flew to the sky.


    He decided to get the earth blood lotus back first, so that he could harvest the luck of the talents of Wuxu palace after harvesting the luck of the talents of other holy places.


    Xu Yi came to this world just to reap the good fortune?


    After sleeping for 6 days, you can start to act, or you''re wasting your time.

 Chapter 709

    Small head, but it has flying form and frightening speed.


    It said that the speed was faster than Xu Yi, so Xu Yi would say it would take less than three hours.


    After all, Xu Yi''s own words are estimated to be more than three hours.


    When the little head flew into the sky, it immediately became a small triangular aircraft.


    At the bottom, there are two handshake bars. Xu Yi can hold it.


    Seeing the change of his small head, Gu Qinglian was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that a "person" could become anything else.


    "Do you want to join us?" Xu Yi suddenly asked.


    Without hesitation, Gu Qinglian flew up directly.


    "Hold this pole, the speed will be very fast." Xu Yi and Gu Qinglian said, and then ordered the small head to fly in the direction of the target.


    Then Gu Qinglian found out how fast the flight was.


    When flying, you can''t see the scenery below.


    "It would be better to close your eyes, or you might vomit later." Xu Yi reminded. After all, if such a beautiful person vomites, it will destroy the beauty.


    Gu Qinglian is a very strong person. Xu Yi''s eyes are open. How can she close them?


    As time went by, Gu Qinglian regretted more and more.


    Because I found that I was really going to vomit.


    So she had to close her eyes and suppress the urge to vomit.


    "Well, here you are, you can open your eyes." Xu Yi reminded.


    here we are?


    Gu Qinglian doesn''t think it''s possible. It''s only been two hours. Where is it?


    However, when she opened her eyes, she did see molten slurry flowing down the mountain.


    So they did get there.


    Gu Qinglian didn''t ask, then he threw up directly.


    Some things can''t be suppressed at all.


    "You''re so slow. I''ll pick the blood lotus." Xu Yi flew towards the crater.


    Wrap yourself with spiritual force, Xu Yi can still enter the interior of the volcano.


    Xu Yi knows that if you want to get the geocentric blood lotus, you have to enter the volcano.


    It is not particularly difficult for Xu Yi to enter here.


    After all, he has a small head to follow.


    The strength of the small head is at least level 25. Entering this place is as simple as drinking water for the small head.


    After entering the interior, Xu Yi found some places without molten slurry.


    In such a place, there are some geocentric blood lotus.


    However, the quality is too poor, so it may be easy to continue.


    The lower the, the higher the temperature, and the greater the loss of mental power.


    But this situation, for Xu Yi, is completely trivial.


    So he kept going deep.


    After half an hour, Xu Yi saw that it was almost the same quality as the geocentric blood lotus taken out by Gu Qinglian that day. However, these are not up to Xu Yi''s requirements.


    So he went further.


    Then he saw the 9-grade geocentric blood lotus. Unfortunately, it still couldn''t meet Xu Yi''s requirements, so he continued to go deep.


    This place seems to have no end. It''s easy to go deep.


    Then Xu Yi saw the geocentric snow lotus twice the size of other geocentric blood lotus.


    Xu Yi picked some. Although he still couldn''t meet his requirements, there was no problem taking them back to hand in the task.


    Harvest all the way, Xu Yi almost forgot the time.


    Outside, Gu Qinglian walked around anxiously.


    Because Xu Yi has been in the volcano for more than two hours.


    She also entered a trip, but her strength is limited and can only go deep for a distance. Beyond that distance, she had to return.


    "He won''t have died in it for such a long time?" Gu Qinglian muttered and looked at the crater with great concern.


    Enter again?


    It''s meaningless. If Xu Yi can come back, it''s the same where he waits.


    What she is struggling with now is whether to inform her father.


    She came once with her father, who only stayed in it for 35 minutes.


    No matter how strong Xu Yi is, he can''t stay so long?


    If he has been declining for so much time, should it be in the end?


    "Wait until dawn. After all, he comes from the upper world and can''t be treated with common sense. Moreover, there are not many people in the door. Even if he has an accident, it won''t have a big impact." she retreated to the foot of the mountain.


    In addition, she felt that the "strange man" with Xu Yi was also very strange. Maybe they picked the legendary emperor''s heart blood lotus at the bottom.


    Emperor pin earth heart blood lotus, no one has seen it.


    Because the only record in the whole world is the nine grade geocentric blood lotus. Moreover, I saw it in volcano. No one brought 9-grade geocentric blood lotus out of the it.


    In her heart, she still hopes Xu Yi can succeed.


    The earth heart blood lotus of emperor pin, if there was one in Wuxu palace, the Jedi would be envied by other holy places.


    Xu Yi, in fact, has not yet entered the ground.


    The underground is deeper than Xu Yi expected.


    However, he was not in a hurry.


    If you don''t have enough time, your little head will remind him.


    As long as Xu Yi can arrive before the end of the ceremony tomorrow.


    After all, as long as he sees the luck value of those Tianjiao, he can start the next step.


    Xu Yi has seen the earth heart blood lotus of emperor''s product and picked several.


    It''s not that Xu Yi doesn''t want to pick more, but that their quantity is very small, and they have all been picked by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi found that the geocentric blood lotus of emperor''s product was still good, and its value was not low, which far exceeded his expectation.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wanted to continue searching, regardless of the passage of time.


    He knew that Gu Qinglian outside would be worried.


    Maybe she''ll tell her father.


    However, this is not important.


    If the quality is better than that of emperor''s products, Xu Yi thinks it''s worth it.


    The little head knows this.


    It was because he knew, so Xu Yi thought about looking down to see if he could find the immortal earth heart blood lotus said by his small head.


    The earth heart blood lotus of xianpin plays a great role in the Protoss.


    "Has it been in the end?" Xu Yi felt it and found that it was less than 100 meters from the ground.


    "Yes, master, it''s only 93 meters from the ground." the small head gave the answer through scanning.


    So Xu Yi continued to decline.


    Then, Xu Yi picked five pieces of geocentric blood lotus of emperor''s products, and then landed on the ground.


    "There is a small tunnel here. Go in and have a look." Xu Yi said, and then walked towards the tunnel.


    At present, Xu Yi has not seen any immortal earth heart blood lotus.

 Chapter 710

    After entering the tunnel, Xu Yi saw a black geocentric blood lotus.


    When approaching, Xu Yi felt a different breath.


    Xu Yi is sure that this thing can definitely improve his spiritual strength.


    Unexpected harvest, Xu Yi really didn''t expect such a harvest when he came to this backward civilization.


    He felt that the effect of this immortal earth heart blood lotus might be better than that of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor.


    Xu Yi carefully pulled it out of the ground, and then Xu Yi saw a geocentric blood lotus less than the size of his fist.


    Xu Yi didn''t take away the small earth heart blood lotus, but let it continue to stay in the soil.


    Because Xu Yi saw another immortal earth heart blood lotus not far in front of him.


    Therefore, Xu Yi was very happy to dig away the second earth heart blood lotus.


    On the edge of this heart blood lotus, there are two small heart blood lotus.


    Therefore, Xu Yi left the three small earth heart blood lotus and was ready to leave.


    At this time, the little head on one side suddenly said, "master, there is still a space behind, and the temperature is very low."


    Low temperature?


    Is there a place where the temperature is very low?


    Xu Yi immediately became interested and said, "open a hole. Let''s go and have a look."


    "OK, master, step back. I''ll find a suitable place to avoid accidents." this is easy for a small head.


    After all, they are now deep underground. If there is any accident, they will be buried.


    Although we can leave here in the end, we need to use some means.


    As long as his blasting does not affect any structure, it can safely open the channel, isn''t it better?


    A few minutes later, a passage appeared in front of Xu Yi.


    Indeed, the temperature is very low. Xu Yi found a cold breath coming directly to his face.


    The rock wall was covered with a layer of frost in an instant.


    "Little head, you use your mental strength to seal the cold. I''ll go and have a look." Xu Yi went through the small hole.


    Several lights flew up, and then Xu Yi saw his environment clearly.


    This space is not small. There is cold ice everywhere.


    However, what attracts Xu Yi is a cold lake.


    On the lake, there are several "ice Lotus".


    After Xu Yi approached, he felt a strong breath.


    This smell is the same as the earth heart blood lotus of xianpin.


    So Xu Yi took away more than 5 ice lotus in the lake.


    There are two small flowers in the lake. Xu Yi didn''t take them directly.


    He thought that he might come to this place in the future, so it''s good to leave some seeds.


    "Little head, seal the hole. Don''t let the cold leak out. I''ll go out first." Xu Yi said to little head, and then left directly.


    At this time, it should be dawn. Gu Qinglian outside should be very worried.


    Therefore, Xu Yi wants to go out earlier.


    After all, the speed of the small head is faster than Xu Yi''s, so it''s no problem for it to leave later.


    After finishing with the little head, Xu Yi left as fast as he could.


    As Xu Yi expected, Xu Yi flew up for more than ten minutes, and his small head followed.


    Then, after another hour of flying, the two men flew to the ground.


    "Mr. Xu." Gu Qinglian shouted excitedly. She thought that Xu Yi might have died underground.


    After all, it''s already more than eight o''clock the next day.


    "Wait a long time, this blood lotus is for you." Xu Yi''s hand moved, and a 9-grade geocentric snow lotus flew to Gu Qinglian.


    Gu Qinglian looked at the blood lotus floating in front of him and was dumbfounded.


    "This... This is a 9, 9-grade geocentric blood lotus?" Gu Qinglian asked excitedly.


    "It should be. I picked hundreds." Xu Yi glanced at his head, then took out a geocentric ice lotus and asked, "do you know this?"


    "This should be a variant of the immortal geocentric blood lotus. I can study the specific effect. Please give me a lotus petal and lotus seed." the small head said seriously.


    "OK." Xu Yi broke a lotus petal directly and gave a lotus seed to his little head.


    "Immortal, immortal product, isn''t it emperor product?" Gu Qinglian didn''t understand.


    "Above the emperor''s product is the immortal product. Well, let''s go back first." Xu Yi glanced at his small head, and then the small head immediately entered the flight state.


    "Mr. Xu, have you picked up the emperor''s geocentric blood lotus?" Gu Qinglian put away the 9 geocentric blood lotus and asked carefully.


    "Guess." Xu Yi winked at Gu Qinglian.


    Gu Qinglian glanced at Xu Yi and bit his lip.


    The immortal products above the imperial products have been obtained, and the imperial products must have been obtained.


    Gu Qinglian didn''t expect that there was such a geocentric blood lotus as emperor pin.


    Of course, what she didn''t expect was that there were immortal products on the emperor products.


    If you take xianpin, will it become an immortal directly?


    Of course, she didn''t ask directly.


    Just now Xu Yi gave the man a lotus flower and a lotus seed for him to study. Therefore, it can be seen that this young master Xu doesn''t know the function of the earth heart blood lotus of the immortal product.


    Along the way, Xu Yi didn''t speak.


    Gu Qinglian vomited last time, so this time she went back with her eyes closed.


    Soon, they returned to Wuxu palace.


    "Here, you can open your eyes." Xu Yi said.


    Then Gu Qinglian opened his eyes. After taking a look, she knew that Xu Yi took her back to the palace where her father lived.


    "Mr. Xu, shall we go to the ceremony now?" Gu Qinglian asked.


    It''s just noon, and the ceremony is about to enter the closing stage.


    "Go and have a look." Xu Yi nodded.


    So Gu Qinglian made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Yi took out a fan, just like a handsome childe.


    Soon, they arrived at the hall.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Yi and Gu Qinglian.


    Gu Qinglian, as we all know, is the saint of Wuxu palace.


    All the people present, including those from other holy places, had met Gu Qinglian.


    However, Xu Yi walking in front of Gu Qinglian has never been seen before.


    "Younger martial brother, is this the new son of your Wuxu palace?" Chang Sheng stood beside Gu Mingli and asked curiously.


    After all, even the son of Wuxu Palace should not appear at this time.


    Now, the ancestor worship ceremony is almost over.


    Moreover, he appeared with the saint.


    What does this mean?


    Does the Wuxu palace not only need to hold a grand ceremony of ancestor worship, but also need to hold a grand ceremony of throne transmission?


    However, I haven''t received any notice before.


    In addition, Gu Mingli is still in his prime and it is impossible to give up his seat in advance?


    "We have such a blessing in Wuxu palace. This young master Xu has an extraordinary identity. I''m afraid the Holy Son of Wuxu palace can only be a porter for him." Gu Mingli preached, because he doesn''t want everyone to know how noble Xu Yi''s identity is.


    Chang Sheng was stunned, and then took a look at his younger martial brother.


    If you can say such a thing, what does that young master Xu look like?


    Is there such a noble person in this world?


    Is... From another world?


    God?


    His identity is a God?


    Chang Sheng''s pupil shrank and looked at Xu Yi.


    No wonder, no wonder I can''t see through him.


    Originally, I was too weak, so I couldn''t see through Xu Yi.


    Those present and those who don''t know the truth are all investigating Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi walked all the way and sat down in a position.


    Then, there were some voices on the scene, but very low.


    After all, this is a great ceremony for ancestor worship, which is still sacred for the disciples of Wuxu palace.


    They join the void palace mostly because of their beliefs.


    After Xu Yi sat down, Gu Qinglian knelt beside Xu Yi and poured tea for Xu Yi like a maid.


    In fact, Gu Qinglian should not do this.


    However, after Gu Qinglian knew Xu Yi''s strength, he felt that he might be about the same as his maid in Xu Yi''s eyes.


    If she wants to get what she wants, she has to pay some.


    Being a maid is better than being a plaything, isn''t it?


    Gu Mingli naturally saw it, but he was very surprised.


    He is very clear about his daughter''s vision.


    Now, I kneel beside Xu Yi.


    Obviously, she must have seen Xu Yi''s strength and completely convinced her, so that she can let her daughter take the initiative to make tea for Xu Yi.


    So, where did Xu Yi take his daughter last night?


    Of course, if Xu Yi really takes care of his daughter, Gu Mingli is also very happy.


    In that way, their daughters can at least leave the world and go to the upper world to pursue a higher realm and a longer life.


    But he knew there was no.


    Her body has not been broken.


    He knew that most of the people present could see this.


    "Give me a big gift." a loud voice sounded.


    Then, the people present saluted the spirit cards of Wuxu palace one after another.


    However, these people do not include Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi is checking the people present and looking for the son of luck.


    Then Xu Yi saw a purple number.


    "System, the number on the top of the head is purple. What''s the situation?" Xu Yi asked curiously.


    After all, it was the first time he saw purple words on his head.


    Moreover, this man''s luck value is not low at all. He even reached 3500 points, which is higher than himself.


    "This shows that the other party is the lucky son of the world and the person blessed by the world. Such lucky son is the master''s goal." the system explained.


    "Oh, is there only one such person?" Xu Yi found that in addition to that one, there was another one with a purple head.


    In addition, Xu Yi also found that the number on Gu Qinglian''s head was red and purple.


    What he saw before was clearly not so.


    "There is no quantitative limit. There are only one or two in some worlds, and dozens or hundreds in some worlds." the system continued to explain.


    "So, my purple one?" Xu Yi asked again.


    "If the master returns to the earth, it will be purple. After leaving, he will enter other worlds. If he wants to be the son of the world''s Qi, he must devour the son of the world''s Qi."


    Xu Yi took a sip of tea and continued to ask, "will the luck of ordinary people also increase?"


    "Yes, as long as you get involved in the cause and effect of the son of luck, or get any great benefits from the master, you may affect the other party''s luck." the system explained again.


    "Can''t I directly kill this kind of lucky son with purple luck?" Xu Yi wants to know whether he can directly move such a person. After all, Xu Yi wants to plunder each other''s luck, so the natural is opposite.


    This opposition is caused by the system.


    If Xu Yi wants to have the strength to fight against the protoss, he must make good use of this system.


    "Try not to. If you do this, the host will be backfired by luck, which will cause very bad results," the system replied.


    "Well, I know how to do it." Xu Yi said and knocked on the table.


    Because the cup is empty.


    Gu Qinglian immediately reacted and poured Xu Yi a cup of tea.


    Gu Qinglian was distracted because a man came to the center.


    This man is YeFan she met last night.


    "This is the so-called Wuxu palace of the nine holy places?"


    "As the head of a palace, he even forced his daughter to do something like a maid. Is this the face of the palace master?"


    "From the beginning to now, no one has asked the saint. Is she willing to do so?"


    "Others don''t dare to ask, but I dare."


    "I can''t stay at night if I follow the trend and push my daughter to the bullshit holy land of the fire pit."


    After YeFan''s words, the hall was in an uproar.


    "Presumptuous, an inner disciple dares to slander our Wuxu palace and the palace master and saint of our Wuxu palace. Don''t you want to live?" an elder has a blue face and a terrible momentum. The clothes of the people around him are roared by the strong wind.


    If today was not the grand ceremony of ancestor worship and he could not see blood, he would have slapped the night fan who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    He also knew that this night, everyone knew this and relied on some important roles of the other 8 holy places, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    You know, in fact, the struggle between the major holy places is very cruel and fierce.


    Every 10 years, the nine holy places hold competitions.


    The excellent disciples of the nine holy places will compete and fight, so attracting talents has always been the most important thing in the nine holy places.


    Night fan also knows this. He knows that as long as he performs well enough, the people of the holy land will protect him.


    And he can be famous. More likely to win the heart of beauty.


    So he stood up decisively.


    If you miss this opportunity, there will be no chance at all.

 Chapter 711

    "Are you crazy this night? You should come out and say such words at this time. You really don''t pay attention to our palace leader?"


    "Gentlemen, aren''t you curious about the childe''s identity? It''s arrogant to let our saint cook tea for you?"


    "Arrogance, do you think it''s arrogance? Don''t you know how high our saint has eyes and how proud she is in her heart? If you offend the young master, our whole void palace will suffer."


    "No, we are Wuxu palace. Can he have such great ability?"


    "Yes, even if it is the leader of other holy places, it is not so noble!"


    One by one, the disciples looked at YeFan as if they were monkeys.


    Although YeFan has sprung up in recent years, it has improved rapidly. However, each of their own disciples is a genius and has extraordinary strength.


    YeFan has not shown the strength to convince them, so he only despises YeFan.


    People in other holy places looked at YeFan who stood up with some doubts.


    After all, this is a matter inside the Wuxu palace. It''s inconvenient for them to intervene, and it''s not even easy to evaluate.


    They were curious about who could make the saint of Wuxu palace willing to kneel and cook tea.


    Even if the last palace leader came out, she was not qualified to let the saint cook tea on her knees, right?


    So, what kind of identity can make the proud Saint willing to kneel and cook tea like a maid?


    In fact, Gu Qinglian also knew what kind of sensation his kneeling would cause.


    But she did.


    Because she knows what strength Xu Yi has.


    Xu Yi, alone, can really destroy the whole void palace.


    With such strength and such a person, what''s wrong with making tea yourself.


    Kneeling is not easy.


    She also cooked tea for her father, so she didn''t have much burden in her heart.


    "Today is the ancestor worship ceremony of my Wuxu palace. All the time, you said, you want to give up our identity of Wuxu palace?"


    Gu Mingli, who had just sat down, spoke. When he said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    People nearby felt the terrible cold rising from behind them.


    Not only they, but also YeFan in scene felt chill.


    Therefore, some cold sweat came out immediately behind him.


    At this time, he can''t flinch.


    If you step back, there is no place to die.


    He has offended the whole Wuxu palace. If he wants peace, he can only rely on other holy places.


    "Yes, the saints of Wuxu palace can push into the fire pit. If anything happens to Wuxu palace, our ordinary disciples are afraid of cannon fodder..."


    When YeFan said these words, he showed a dignified look, but his eyes kept staring at Gu Qinglian, who knelt down to pour tea.


    Obviously, he spoke for Gu Qinglian.


    The whole Wuxu palace, only he stood up and questioned.


    For other disciples, they all admire Ye Fan''s courage.


    After all, Gu Qinglian is the saint of Wuxu palace and their dream lover.


    They were also angry to see her kneeling next to a strange man.


    But they didn''t have the courage to stand up.


    This is a grand ceremony for ancestor worship, which is very serious.


    If you stand up, you will be sentenced to death.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the male disciples of the inner door, this night fan is definitely a hero.


    At the same time, they feel that what Ye Fan said is wrong.


    Everyone knows that Gu Qinglian is Gu Mingli''s daughter. A father even lets his daughter pour tea like a humble maid. Do you want to be a person in private


    Their own daughters can be sacrificed. If Wuxu palace is in crisis, what else can they become except cannon fodder?


    Can you expect such a palace master to protect you?


    "Very good, then I''ll satisfy you. Your accomplishments are obtained by Wuxu palace, so I''ll take them back." Gu Mingli was ready to start.


    Of course, he didn''t want to abolish YeFan''s cultivation, but wanted to kill him.


    Offend Xu Yi, it''s absolutely damn.


    If Xu Yi is unhappy and starts to attack Wuxu palace, won''t countless people be pulled to hell by YeFan?


    At this time, a man suddenly made a noise.


    "Lord Gu, who is this talented man who asked Qinglian''s niece to make tea and didn''t introduce it to us?"


    His words are the same curiosity of people in other holy places.


    After all, Gu Qinglian''s attitude is too strange, and Gu Mingli''s attitude is also very strange.


    Therefore, they want to know what this Xu Yi comes from.


    "Please forgive me for not revealing where Mr. Xu came from." Gu Mingli stood up and saluted Mr. Xu.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi didn''t seem to see it and continued to talk to Gu Qinglian.


    As for what they said, no one heard.


    If you look at your mouth, you don''t know what they''re talking about.


    After all, Xu Yi and Gu Qinglian are talking about God''s word.


    God''s word, in fact, learn very little. Although it is very simple, only the holy women and sons of each holy land can learn.


    Moreover, they usually don''t react quickly. They say the word of God.


    However, at this time, a masked woman with Chang Sheng suddenly stood up.


    "Mr. Xu, tianyuezi wants to say a few words to sister Qinglian and ask Mr. Xu to agree." when tianyuezi said something, everyone was dumbfounded.


    what do you mean?


    If you have something to say to Gu Qinglian, can''t you do it at other times? Do you have to come out and ask such a question at this time?


    And keep your posture so low?


    Does this day yuezi know the identity of the so-called young master Xu?


    No, this tianyuezi is the princess of Tianyue Pavilion and the next leader designated by Tianyue Pavilion. How can she know about Wuxu palace?


    Although her father was once the son of Wuxu palace, when he gave up his identity as the son, he swore that he would never disclose any secrets of Wuxu palace to Tianyue Pavilion in his life.


    It is absolutely effective for a holy Son who is about to become the leader of Wuxu palace to make such an oath.


    There is absolutely no problem with his character.


    Therefore, it should be impossible for yuezi to get news from Changsheng this day.


    Moreover, just now everyone saw Chang Sheng''s expression. He looked very shocked. It was obvious that he had no idea that his daughter would say such a thing.


    Therefore, she must have just discovered or guessed the identity of that childe Xu.


    It''s absolutely noble to make the princesses of Tianyue Pavilion show kindness.


    At this time, Gu Qinglian stood up and made an invitation gesture to tianyuezi.


    YeFan''s face changed and looked at Xu Yi.


    "Master, what should I do? He really came from the upper world." YeFan touched his ring and asked with some worry.


    "Panic, what upper bound, that''s a joke. I told you that there are countless planets in the universe. The civilizations of other planets are upper bound for them. What''s outside the planet? Haven''t you seen some through your memory?" a man''s voice rang in YeFan''s mind and calmed his mood.


    After Ye Fan heard it, his body was more straight.


    My master is right. There is no upper bound at all.


    However, people from other civilizations, their own masters are the same.


    Although his master is only a ghost, his strength is not inferior to that of the leader of Wuxu palace.


    As long as they can take the blow of the leader of Wuxu palace, no matter what kind of identity that person is, people in other holy places will definitely protect themselves.


    Even if they don''t, they can escape with the ring in their hand.


    Of course, escaping would be completely contrary to his plan.


    When tianyuezi flew to Xu Yi, Gu Mingli was ready to do it.


    No one else has seen tianyuezi''s true face. He has.


    To tell the truth, my daughter is inferior to tianyuezi.


    Tianyuezi''s open approach to Xu Yi makes Gu Mingli a little flustered.


    If Xu Yi is still a little dissatisfied at this time, Wuxu palace may lose Xu Yi and give him to Tianyue Pavilion.


    Tianyue pavilion has become the first holy place because of its own senior brother.


    If Xu Yi goes to the Tianyue Pavilion again, the Wuxu palace and other holy places may be erased.


    Tianyuelan is very ambitious, otherwise she wouldn''t abduct Chang Sheng from Wuxu palace.


    Jiang Xue has talked with Chang Sheng, just this morning.


    As a result, Jiang Xue ran away crying and hasn''t appeared yet.


    That''s because Chang Sheng told Jiang Xue the truth. What happened that year was totally different from what she thought. Chang Sheng fell in love with tianyuelan and was willing to give up his position as the leader of Wuxu palace in order to get her.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Chang Sheng really thought he liked Jiang Xue. He didn''t know what it was like to love someone until he met tianyuelan.


    But he knew how Jiang Xue felt about him, so he told Jiang Xue the truth.


    As a result, Jiang Xue committed suicide that day.


    Or Chang Sheng and Jiang Xue''s father, Jiang xuye, saved Jiang Xue and eliminated the memory of that day.


    Then he betrothed Jiang Xue to Gu Mingli and wanted to use time to change Jiang Xue.


    But they didn''t think of Jiang Xue''s persistence.


    Therefore, Chang Sheng told Jiang Xue the truth today.


    This time, Jiang Xue held on and didn''t want to die. After all, she has an excellent daughter.


    Moreover, Gu Mingli really moved her. All she needed was a step and reason.


    Therefore, Chang Sheng directly gave her the reason and the truth, and helped her recover her memory at that time.


    "I don''t need you in Wuxu palace. I don''t have ancestors like you. I don''t have disciples in Wuxu palace in my eyes." Gu Mingli shouted loudly, flashing divine patterns all over his body and attacked YeFan.


    In the air, there was a crackling sound and electric light flashing.


    Finally, those lights gathered together and ran to YeFan like a dragon in front of Gu Mingli.


    People in other holy places saw Gu Mingli do it, and the momentum was so great.


    Didn''t you say that Ye Fan''s cultivation would be abolished?


    Waste cultivation needs such a big momentum. Is this going to kill people?


    You are a dignified palace leader, but you don''t mean what you say?


    The gap between the two is too big, because Gu Mingli already represents the peak strength of the world.


    What about YeFan?


    Even if he is the son of Wuxu palace, the gap between him and Gu Mingli is very different. He is not an order of magnitude at all.


    However, at this time, everyone did hear YeFan drink: "good to come."


    Is this ignorance or overconfidence?


    He was ready to take Gu Mingli''s blow?


    Will there be an accident?


    No one present will feel any accident.


    A second later, the thunder exploded, accompanied by the sound of explosion.


    Not enough, no impact beyond a meter.


    This is the strength of the Lord of the holy land. He can receive and receive power freely.


    After the light dispersed, they saw a man whose clothes were blown up standing there, with strong self-confidence on his face.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    "Too, too strong, took a move?"


    Everyone present was stupid.


    Especially those ordinary disciples of Wuxu palace looked at YeFan as if they were looking at immortals.


    The power of YeFan completely shocked them.


    It was just shot, but it''s the leader of Wuxu palace!!


    Moreover, everyone saw Gu Mingli''s momentum. It was definitely not bluff!


    Now, YeFan took Gu Mingli''s move.


    This, too unscientific!


    Gu Mingli was also shocked. He glanced at his palm with some doubt.


    "YeFan''s cultivation is obviously not as good as pity. How can he take my attack?" Gu Mingli wondered. Although he didn''t do his best, it was also his 80% attack.


    "Poof." YeFan ejected a mouthful of blood and directly sprayed it on Gu Mingli.


    Then Gu Mingli got up again and raised his hand.


    "Master Gu, don''t..." one of the other holy elders directly shot and sucked YeFan''s body in his direction.


    This is a person who can resist Gu Mingli''s move. Even if any saint of Wuxu palace comes out, he can''t do this!


    Such a genius, Gu Mingli should destroy it?


    If you join your own holy land, your future achievements will definitely surpass those of other holy places.


    The elders of other holy places should speak one after another and say, "Lord Gu, as the Lord of one holy place, should do what he says."


    YeFan smiles and looks at Gu Mingli.


    Then he looked at Xu Yi again, his eyes full of provocation.


    All this has developed according to his vision, and the development is better.


    He couldn''t help touching his ring, and his heart admired his master even more.


    The attack of the Lord of the holy land was really resolved, but he suffered a little slight injury.


    After today, your name will be heard all over the world, right?


    Gu Qinglian, do you see my strength?


    Now, you regret it!


    Come, kneel beside me and make me tea, and I will forgive you and your ignorance!!


    Xu Yi glanced at YeFan and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the lucky son of the world. In this way, everything can be safe. Besides, there''s an old grandfather in the ring?"

 Chapter 712

    Xu Yi was still curious about how the lucky son of the world would resolve the attack of a holy land boss.


    Unexpectedly, it would be such a way.


    This night, all is the protagonist of the novel!


    Originally ordinary, and then suddenly got a ring, in which lived a strong soul.


    Then, he counterattacked all the way, finally hanged all kinds of talents, and finally became the man who can kill God in the world.


    Moreover, this lucky son can also change the whole world and enable young people to surpass their predecessors and achieve higher achievements.


    Or, it can be said that their appearance represents that the world begins to improve itself.


    So, I need to reap the luck of this son of luck. Have I become a villain?


    "Mr. Xu, what are you talking about?" tianyuezi asked when she heard Xu Yi speak Chinese.


    She can''t understand this.


    Xu Yi didn''t answer tianyuezi. He''s still covered up. What can I ask?


    There is no sincerity at all. Xu Yi doesn''t care about her.


    "It''s zi''er''s faux pas. Please forgive me," said Tian yuezi. First, she took off her veil, then took the teapot, poured Xu Yi a cup of tea, and brought the cup to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took the tea and took a sip.


    "What do you mean, you want to interfere in the internal affairs of our Wuxu palace?" Gu Mingli looked at those who stood up. Except for those in Tianyue Pavilion, other people in the Holy Land stood up.


    Gu Mingli naturally knows why these people stand up and thinks that this night is the strength shown.


    He took a hard blow and suffered only a slight injury.


    If it weren''t for Xu Yi, Gu Mingli estimated that his intestines would be green.


    The future achievements of disciples who can carry their own moves are absolutely immeasurable.


    Therefore, attracting such a young disciple is definitely a great opportunity for a holy land to surpass other holy places.


    For the holy land, their struggle is actually the struggle of the upper forces.


    If the upper force of a holy land can resist the other 8 holy places at the same time, it will be cruel enough!


    Gu Mingli glanced at the other party and admired him.


    With Zhang Hong standing up, others followed suit and ruined their eyes.


    Losing your eyes is nothing. If you lose your life, everything will be gone.


    "Oh." Xu Yi chuckled.


    System, do you really want me to be a villain?


    Xu Yi is a little helpless, but since they are all on the road, let''s go on.


    If the law of the jungle is not acceptable, then simply don''t think about fighting and go back to the earth to eat and die.


    The universe is cruel, and the more powerful civilization is, the more cruel it is.


    The premise of peaceful development is to have sufficient strength.


    Most civilizations obviously do not have this strength guarantee.


    Now, whether these people can live or not depends on how Xu Yi decides.


    Xu Yi took a sip of tea and then shot a liquid chip into YeFan''s body.


    This liquid chip, developed by the spirit family, is more suitable for tracking targets.


    Xu Yi hasn''t used it before. This is his first time.


    "Go away, I''m not interested in killing some ants." Xu Yi left directly after saying that.


    Fan was not so easy to be killed that night. Although his Qi value was reduced by 800 points, he was still far better than others.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi would let them go?


    Mole ant?


    Yes, I am indeed a mole ant in the eyes of each other.


    Although he received the news, he was misled by his master.


    After all, when his ghost master came to this world, the protoss had not appeared in this world.


    If his ghost master knew the protoss, he would probably teach YeFan to pick up his tail and be a man.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    Being able to leave and keep their own eyes is the luckiest of this group of kneeling people.


    After all, it all started with him.


    After leaving here, he estimated that he would have to face the other seven holy places.


    No, it''s the six holy places.


    The supreme palace has been removed from the list. There will be no more.


    At first, YeFan didn''t believe that Xu Yi had the strength to flatten a holy land. Now he knows that flattening a holy land is nothing for Xu Yi, maybe it''s just a trivial matter.


    This feeling is like that human beings have destroyed a small ant nest.


    Although you have such ability, you may not like it.


    "Thank God for mercy." those people were relieved when they heard Xu Yi''s words.


    They survived. They really survived.


    Moreover, Xu Yi didn''t say he wanted to level their door.


    Therefore, their ancestral door survived and did not need to be flattened like the supreme palace.


    Because of offending Xu Yi, the pattern of the world has changed dramatically.


    Not surprisingly, Wuxu will quickly annex the territory of the supreme palace, occupy all the resources of the supreme palace, and become the first force in the world.


    Perhaps, in the near future, Wuxu palace will attack other holy places, complete the overlord industry that all holy places dream of, and unify the world.


    No one can stop this.


    Unless Xu Yi doesn''t want to see it.


    Therefore, the person who decides the direction of the world is not Wuxu palace, but Xu Yi.


    At this time, Xu Yi continued to sit there and drink tea.


    However, the tea maker became Xiao Qi.


    Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi both knelt on the side and turned pale.


    Especially tianyuezi, although she guessed Xu Yi''s identity, she didn''t expect Xu Yi''s strength to be so terrible.


    "Master, these two are good cauldrons, which can help the master improve some strength." Xiao Qi said vaguely.

 Chapter 713

    Xu Yi knows what Ding Lu means.


    Not only Xu Yi knows, but also Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi know what this tripod furnace means.


    As Xu Yi, even Gu Qinglian and Tian yuezi know what this tripod furnace means.


    Become Xu Yi''s cauldron?


    To tell you the truth, they don''t resist very much.


    After all, this is a person who can destroy a holy land in one word.


    If they refuse, their holy land will be destroyed.


    No one doubts Xu Yi''s strength. He has just shown it.


    I believe the news of the removal of the supreme palace will come soon.


    You know, Xu Yi just said he didn''t like the name of the supreme palace, and then let his servants level the supreme palace.


    Such a person, she Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi dare to offend?


    So they don''t resist.


    They are all saints of the Holy Land and know what responsibilities they have.


    Other girls can be more willful, but they can''t.


    If they are willful, they will kill countless people. This will also include their own close relatives.


    "I''m not interested in this way of promotion," Xu Yi said, and then looked at the people in the hall.


    That night, fan lifted up those people on the ground and led them out of the hall.


    So people don''t dare to make a sound and look at everything silently.


    This also includes Gu Mingli and Chang Sheng.


    After they left, Xu Yi put down his cup and flew away from the hall.


    Xu Yi is very curious. What kind of adventure will he have after he takes away Ye Fan''s golden finger?


    That''s why he used the liquid chip on this YeFan.


    When the little head comes back, Xu Yi will let the little head monitor YeFan.


    After all, the small head is a robot and has the ability of invisibility. It is the best choice to monitor the enemy.


    Stepping down on the supreme palace is not to let a small head kill all the people in the supreme palace.


    Just destroy the supreme palace and remove it from the list.


    Dead people, that must be inevitable.


    After all, the people of the supreme palace could not resist at all and directly accept the removal of the supreme palace.


    After Xu Yi left, he returned to the place where he lived before.


    Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi follow. After Gu Qinglian finds that Xu Yi has returned to his place of residence, he leaves with tianyuezi.


    In fact, Xu Yi just stated his position. He doesn''t need to use the tripod furnace to improve.


    In addition, there is a very charming woman around him. They will not be needed at this time.


    When the two returned to the main hall, the main hall had been cleaned, and the other disciples had left, leaving only some high-rise buildings of Wuxu palace and Chang Sheng, a total of more than a dozen people.


    They didn''t communicate much, or they were still in shock and didn''t know what to say.


    "Qinglian, why are you back? Don''t you go with Mr. Xu?" an elder looked pale when he saw Gu Qinglian coming back.


    Compared with the elder of the supreme palace, his strength is even inferior. However, Xu Yi just glanced at the elder of the supreme palace, and the elder''s head exploded.


    How can he be at ease with such terrible strength?


    Therefore, when Gu Qinglian came back, his fear was magnified.


    "People don''t like us again. What are we doing there?" Gu Qing said with pity, a little girl''s gesture. She has never shown this side before.


    But she was really hit hard.


    She was hit in all aspects.


    The gap at that level made Gu Qinglian feel very helpless.


    "You didn''t make that childe angry?" Gu Mingli was worried when he saw his daughter''s performance.


    "Of course not. How can we make him angry? Besides, I dare not. In addition, I don''t think he is the kind of person who has a heavy heart of killing." after all, she went out with Xu Yi. Xu Yi needs to know more about him than others.


    Although, Xu Yi just sent someone to flatten the supreme palace.


    However, it is probably because Xu Yi has some grudges with other forces called the supreme palace.


    The supreme palace is mostly because of bad luck.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi would not only aim at the supreme palace.


    "That''s the best. The childe''s strength is too strong. We don''t know if we can deal with him. Moreover, he is not alone.


    Whether it''s a small head or a small Qi later, they are much stronger than them.


    Therefore, they can only please Xu Yi. There is no other way.


    "Unfortunately, he is not interested in either of us. Moreover, his maid said that we are very good cauldrons. As a result, he said he didn''t like this way of promotion." tianyuezi said reluctantly that it''s really bad to be ignored.


    You know, usually she is a high goddess. She licks dogs not 100000 but 50000.


    But in front of Xu Yi, she is nothing.


    This feeling of falling makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, there is no other possibility except acceptance.


    Xu Yi is too powerful, so other means have no effect on Xu Yi.


    In addition, tianyuezi wants to go to the world where Xu Yi lives.


    They have seen what the end of the world is like. Moreover, they are very close to the end.


    They don''t want to be at that end after a hundred years, and there is no possibility of any rise.


    Leave, this is what all those who come to the end want to do.


    But it''s not that no one has tried.


    Flying out of space, they won''t survive long and will soon lose oxygen.


    If you return slowly, you will soon suffocate.


    We don''t know how many bodies there are in outer space, so no one has tried to leave in this way.


    Because it is impossible to leave this world and go to another world in this way.


    Stargate?


    Countless people have tried this, but no one has the permission to activate the Stargate. Naturally, no one can leave.


    In addition, there are countless people attacking the Stargate. As a result, they can only find that the Stargate is not what they can attack at all, but also absorb their power and turn their attack into nothingness.


    After all, this is the Stargate developed by the Protoss. Even if you are a level 45 divine teacher, you may not have the strength to destroy the Stargate.


    In addition, once you destroy the Stargate, the protoss will know and rush to the place where the Stargate is destroyed at the first time, level the planet directly and kill the civilization of that place.


    Destroying the Stargate is tantamount to trampling on the bottom line of the Protoss. This is something that the protoss can''t accept and allow.


    "This is a gift from Mr. Xu. Therefore, you shouldn''t worry too much about him. You can do whatever you like at ordinary times. Don''t do anything deliberately." Gu Qinglian took out the 9-grade geocentric blood lotus.


    "This, this is the 9-grade geocentric blood lotus?" Chang Sheng was excited because he needed the 9-grade geocentric blood lotus, and then he could break through the current state and reach the state that no one in this civilization has ever reached.


    He paid a lot to pick 9 products of geocentric blood lotus, and Tianyue Pavilion also paid a lot. However, it has never been successful.


    As a result, Gu Qinglian took out one.


    "He even gave you a 9-grade geocentric blood lotus. Doesn''t he know how precious this geocentric blood lotus is?" tianyuezi was not only envious, but even jealous.


    Since childhood, she has known the existence of Gu Qinglian and has been secretly competing with Gu Qinglian.


    Although she is more beautiful than Gu Qinglian, she is inferior to Gu Qinglian in cultivation.


    Now, Xu Yi even sent Gu Qinglian a 9-grade earth heart blood lotus.


    This 9-grade heart blood lotus is what his father needs most.


    Of course, what needs this 9-grade geocentric blood lotus is more than Changsheng?


    Gu Mingli and other people who have reached the peak need this 9-grade snow lotus.


    Therefore, even if Chang Sheng spoke, Gu Qinglian could not give him the 9-grade heart blood lotus.


    "This is nothing to the childe. He even has the earth heart blood lotus of xianpin in his hand. 9 is probably used to make tea for him." Gu Qinglian burst out, because she likes to see the expression of envy and jealousy on tianyuezi''s face.


    "Immortal product, isn''t there only the geocentric blood lotus of emperor product?" Chang Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    "The childe said that the emperor''s goods are immortal goods. Unfortunately, I haven''t even seen what the emperor''s goods are." Gu Qing couldn''t help looking at Xu Yi''s direction.


    "Niece, please don''t say that. It''s a great blessing for you to give you a 9-grade heart blood lotus. You know, your 9-grade heart blood lotus is the first one in our holy land. If the childe didn''t sit in our Wuxu palace, people from other holy places would come every minute." an elder who had a good relationship with Gu Mingli said.


    "I see, Uncle Zhang." Gu Qinglian spits out her tongue, and her little daughter''s appearance is all clear.


    "Zi''er, just stay and serve the childe. I''ll go back to Tianyue Pavilion, tell your mother about the childe, and restrain the disciples of Tianyue Pavilion so that they won''t collide with the childe. If nothing happens, the childe won''t stay in Wuxu palace all the time and will certainly travel everywhere. We must serve him well before he leaves." Chang Sheng explained to his daughter, and of course he said in front of the crowd.


    After all, he went out of Wuxu palace, and he still felt that he belonged to Wuxu palace.


    "Please don''t worry, father. I won''t make trouble for our Tianyue Pavilion, and I won''t lose the face of our Tianyue Pavilion." tianyuezi promised his father.


    "Well, your father is still confident in your ability. Then I''ll start now. If you don''t understand anything, ask your uncle and sister." then Chang Sheng flew directly out of the hall.


    "Elders, go to warn the disciples of Wuxu palace immediately and let them all start to practice in isolation and stop everything else. It''s the best way to be clear when you don''t see." Gu Mingli immediately ordered.


    "Well, I think the palace leader is right. If they are closed, they are unlikely to make mistakes." an elder agreed very much and then said: "Not only disciples, but we antiques need to be closed. However, we can''t be disconnected. If the childe needs us and we''re not here, we''ll get into trouble. Therefore, Qing Lian, if there''s any situation, you have to inform us at the first time."


    "Yes, elder Sang was right." another elder also agreed.


    So, everyone was busy.


    Xu Yi, at this time, is making tea with Xiao Qi.


    This kind of tea is made of 9 kinds of earth heart blood lotus.


    This thing is still effective for Xiaoqi and can repair her injury.


    "Master, there are still such natural materials and earth treasures in the world. Especially these divine and immortal products can play a role even for the Protoss. They can play a greater role than our blood effect." Xiao Qi looked at the earth blood lotus of emperor and immortal products taken out by Xu Yi, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    "Don''t be greedy. When we leave the civilization here, I''ll give you an emperor''s and an immortal''s. This civilization suppresses our strength so much that even if we take it, the effect will be very weak." Xu Yi said to Xiao Qi. It is because of this relationship that he didn''t use this emperor''s and immortal''s geocentric blood lotus.


    However, Xiao Qi is right. He can''t let go of such a good thing.


    "So, next, you have a task, that is to look for this earth heart blood lotus all over the world. However, you can''t take it all, you have to leave some seeds, okay?" Xu Yi immediately gave Xiao Qi a task.


    In this world, it is not only the place where Xu Yi and Gu Qinglian go that there are earth heart blood lotus.


    "The aborigines here should know where to find this kind of geocentric blood lotus. Let''s let them tell us the location. First harvest the place they know, and then we can find other places ourselves." Xiaoqi put forward his own suggestions.


    "OK, you go and call the two little girls." Xu Yi thinks they are the only ones who look more comfortable. Xu Yi is not interested in contacting others.


    "OK, master," he said, and Xiao Qi disappeared in place.


    The royal family of star swallowing colorful horn Python has some space walking ability, but the walking distance is relatively close.


    Even so, they have a huge advantage.


    Unfortunately, there is a big gap between their strength and the protoss, otherwise the protoss will not be so easy to deal with them.


    After a while, Xu Yi saw Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi standing in front of him.


    "Tell us the location of xinxuelian, the place where the world grows, and then take us." Xu Yi glanced at them and said plainly.


    He and Xiaoqi will act separately. In addition, Xu Yi has sent a message to xiaotou over there. After he has finished the supreme palace, he will go and stare at YeFan.

 Chapter 714

    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi looked at each other, and then said what they knew.


    What they don''t say, others will say.


    Although geocentric blood lotus is the resource of their world, it has not been developed. So now Xu Yi wants to get rid of these geocentric blood lotus, and they can''t stop it.


    If you don''t tell Xu Yi, Xu Yi will also have a way to find the heart blood lotus.


    Just spend more time and explore more volcanoes.


    Moreover, they don''t say that other holy places may tell Xu Yi all in order to show kindness to Xu Yi.


    If Xu Yi becomes a guest of honor in other holy places, their sects will suffer a lot. Maybe it will be flattened like the supreme palace.


    "You follow me, let''s go to the one over there in the limitless palace." Xu Yi pointed to tianyuezi, and then flew to the sky.


    Tianyuezi follows Xu Yi, so Gu Qinglian can only follow Xiao Qi.


    Then they flew in different directions.


    Along the way, Xu Yi and tianyuezi had no communication.


    Because Xu Yi didn''t take the initiative to speak, and tianyuezi didn''t speak well. What if you are easily despised?


    If Xu Yi feels bored, he will speak first.


    "Can you fly continuously for several days?" in order to take care of the speed of tianyuezi, Xu Yi controlled the speed almost as fast as tianyuezi. Otherwise, Xu Yi could fly to his destination in two days. Now, it is estimated that it will take five or six days.


    At this time, it still depends on the premise that tianyuezi can fly continuously without rest.


    Otherwise, it will take more time.


    "Forgive me, childe. My cultivation is low. I can only fly for three days and nights at most." tianyuezi''s face is a little sorry, because her strength is much weaker than Xu Yi.


    "That takes too much time. It will be seven or eight days after you get to the place." Xu Yi glanced at tianyuezi and said, "come behind me and I''ll fly with you."


    Then Xu Yi took out a huge sword.


    Before that, he always wanted to fly with the sword, but he never tried.


    After all, he has a flying shuttle, which is much faster than the so-called imperial sword.


    Now instead of taking out the shuttle, he took out a huge sword.


    Xu Yi doesn''t know if Titan college will monitor him.


    After all, his flying shuttle belongs to the spirit family, and it is inconsistent with his identity to have a ring with such a large space for storing flying shuttle.


    Xu Yi will definitely be careful where he can be careful.


    It''s risky for Xiaoqi and xiaotou to make Xu Yi appear. Xu Yi thinks it''s better to control the degree of risk.


    Seeing that Xu Yi took out a huge sword, tianyuezi had some doubts.


    However, she soon understood what Xu Yi meant.


    There is no such thing as sword flying in this world.


    Standing on the giant sword, tianyuezi felt that the speed increased a lot in an instant.


    Xu Yi stood in front, and tianyuezi couldn''t feel anything. Everything is blocked by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi did not expect that the flying speed of Yujian would not be much worse than that of his own full strength.


    With this speed, Xu Yi is much more at ease.


    "Childe, can I also fly in this way?" tianyuezi thought it was cool to take out a huge sword to fly.


    However, her storage space is limited, so it''s hard to carry such a huge sword. Unless you can find a magic weapon that can change size. She has only heard of such magic soldiers. It''s hard to say whether they really exist.


    "Your mental strength is too weak. You may not be able to maintain such a flight for too long." Xu Yi explained that although there is no difference in speed, the consumption of mental strength is more.


    "Mental power?" tianyuezi said somewhat puzzled.


    She heard the word for the first time, so she didn''t know what Xu Yi meant.


    "That''s what you call cultivation. We call it spiritual power." Xu Yi explained again.


    "So, childe, what''s the outside world like?" tianyuezi has seen Protoss images in his Sutra Pavilion in Tianyue Pavilion, but Xu Yi is obviously different from Protoss.


    Therefore, she wants to know what the outside world is like and what kind of people exist.


    "The outside world is wonderful. There are thousands of nationalities in the universe, and there are all kinds of civilizations. However, most of them are divided into scientific and technological civilization and spiritual civilization. Scientific and technological civilization is a civilization centered on science and technology. Their spacecraft can leave their own planet and go to other planets or even other civilizations. Spiritual civilization is our cultivation civilization through cultivating our own essence It can be said that scientific and technological civilization is the collective strength, while spiritual civilization chases the individual strength. "Xu Yi and tianyuezi talked in detail, because he wanted to take tianyuezi away.


    Because Xiao Qi told him that tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian had high talents this day, but they thought that the limitations of the world led to their limited achievements.


    This situation is like the human beings of Earth Star, like Xu Yi himself.


    If they had not arrived at a planet with aura and mastered the way of cultivation, they would never have achieved what they are now.


    It can be said that if tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian were given enough resources, their achievements might not be worse than those of the lingzu.


    Not only they, but also some of the favourites of the world have good talents.


    Therefore, if Xu Yi takes these people away, he can get a lot of help.


    The premise is that Xu Yi can get a legal private planet.


    Personal legal planet, this situation is more common in Protoss.


    Although some planets have aura, they may not be able to give birth to higher creatures.


    Once discovered, the protoss will become the master of the planet.


    Not only the protoss, but also the people in the protoss affiliated civilization have obtained their own private planet. However, the planet they get needs to pass the protoss evaluation. Only after passing the protoss evaluation can you get the planet if you can''t breed a god teacher above level 45.


    This private planet, you will have a high degree of autonomy, and the general Protoss will not interfere with you.


    Because the protoss with too much potential will take away.


    Unless Xu Yi turns himself into a Protoss.


    However, the risk of counterfeiting Protoss is too great. Xu Yi won''t do it easily.


    Tianyuezi found that the outside world is magnificent, and that kind of world is wonderful.


    The world is boring for her.


    What she will be like in the future has long been clear.


    Such a life is really boring for her.


    "Childe, can I travel with you to the outside world and different civilizations and planets?" tianyuezi asked with great expectation.


    She is trapped in this world. If she wants to leave, she can only rely on Xu Yi.


    "When you get outside, you may die in less than a day. Do you really want to go to such a dangerous place?" Xu Yi looked back at tianyuezi. What he said was not alarmist. Such a thing could happen.


    "I''m no different from dying in this world. Childe, take me away. No matter what price I pay, I hope to leave this world." tianyuezi said with her teeth clenched. When she said these words, she was ready to pay something.


    She knew that she had little value in front of Xu Yi.


    In other words, there are not many chips that can be used to repay Xu Yi.


    After all, Xu Yi is too high for her to reach.


    Therefore, all her previous advantages have been lost.


    "It doesn''t cost anything. If you really want to leave, I can take you with me when you leave. However, if you want to regret at that time, you won''t have a chance." Xu Yi didn''t want to make so many mistakes with tianyuezi, so he directly told her that he could take her away.


    "My choice, even if it is a dead end, I will go straight on." tianyuezi said happily.


    You can leave without paying any price. Is there anything better than this?


    It''s fun to explore the unknown world.


    "It''s good to have such consciousness." Xu Yi smiled and said nothing more.


    Tianyuezi was also very interesting and didn''t bother Xu Yi.


    After less than two days of flight, the two arrived at their destination.


    "You stay outside. It may take me ten hours to get out." Xu Yi said and flew to the active volcano.


    The world''s active volcanoes are very characteristic. There is a very strong aura of fire energy.


    It is precisely because of these strange auras of fire energy that earth heart blood lotus can be bred.


    The earth heart blood lotus below 9 has no effect on Xu Yi.


    But he took them all.


    Just because he''s useless doesn''t mean others are useless.


    He is still ready to return to Lingyun star. When he returns, he can give it to the research department of Yimen to study these geocentric blood lotus.


    The last time Xu Yi didn''t harvest, this time he won''t let go.


    In addition, he also gave Xiaoqi instructions for all harvesting.


    Of course, he also said to leave some seeds.


    He and Xiao Qi will stay for those who are not mature yet.


    The geocentric blood lotus in this place is more than Xu Yi picked last time, so Xu Yi harvested more this time.


    Of course, I stayed longer.


    Xu Yi stayed at the bottom for more than 30 hours before he came up from the bottom.


    During this time, tianyuezi has received an important message.


    The taimen gate has been leveled, but not many people have died. The dead are the high-level officials of the taimen gate, such as the door owner, the saint, the son and the elder.


    Ordinary disciple, Xu Yi''s servant, didn''t start, and they all scared away.


    After all, their sect leader exploded when pointed out.


    No one can stop such strength.


    Although tianyuezi had long known that too much door-to-door would be destroyed, such simplicity and rudeness still shocked her.


    She has met the master of the door, and her father is a little inferior to him.


    As a result, it just exploded when someone pointed it out.


    Therefore, she found that she underestimated Xu Yi''s strength.


    The man who sent her the message told her and left immediately.


    However, the man still took some news from tianyuezi.


    The first is to quickly inform the people of the limitless gate and tell them that Xu Yi picked up the heart of the earth blood lotus here, so as not to offend Xu Yi and be killed by Xu Yi.


    In any case, the grudges between their holy places are their own internal affairs. Xu Yi is a foreign enemy to them.


    This cannot be changed anyway.


    In addition, it is to inform Tianyue pavilion to send more people to receive everything from the supreme palace.


    After all, Xu Yi''s performance has no interest in all forces in the world.


    Tianyue Pavilion can''t miss such a good thing.


    Tianyuezi felt that Gu Mingli would not let go. Maybe after he found that Xu Yi left, he would take most of his experts from Wuxu palace to the supreme palace to receive the benefits of cutting the supreme palace.


    After all, we all know that Xu Yi is in Wuxu palace. No one will target Wuxu Palace at this time.


    In addition, Xu Yi will definitely leave the planet. For Xu Yi, the world is too backward and has little value at all.


    If Wuxu palace can swallow most of the resources of the supreme palace, then Wuxu palace can sit firmly as the first force in the world. Then it will be easier to annex other holy places in the future.


    Tianyue pavilion has made it clear that it will advance and retreat with Wuxu palace.


    At that time, it is not impossible for the two sects to share the world.


    Dominate the world?


    Of course, Gu Mingli thought about it. However, he knew that he was a little inferior to his senior brother. In addition, his elder martial brother''s wife is more powerful than himself.


    If the two of them work together, Gu Mingli thinks he still suffers a lot.


    His wife Jiang Xue is too simple. She is completely silly and sweet. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have maintained the same relationship with him as a passer-by for so long.


    "Childe."


    Tianyuezi saw Xu Yi fly out of the volcano and shouted happily at once.


    Gu Qinglian got a 9-grade geocentric blood lotus. She also wants one.


    "The output of geocentric blood lotus here is good. I''ll give you one to play." Xu Yi threw a 9-grade geocentric blood lotus to tianyuezi.


    9. Xu Yi is used to make tea, so it doesn''t matter to give tianyuezi one.


    Xu Yi was reluctant to part with the emperor''s products.


    "Thank you, childe." tianyuezi happily took over the 9-grade geocentric blood lotus and smiled like a flower.


    "Childe, the Supreme Court has been leveled, and there is no supreme court in the world." tianyuezi felt that the news should not be concealed with Xu Yi. Maybe Xu Yi already knew. If you hide it, you may offend Xu Yi.


    "Well, I already know. You did a good job." Xu Yi glanced at tianyuezi.


    The girl is very clever. She knows what to do and won''t disgust herself.

 Chapter 715

    Although tianyuezi knew that Xu Yi might have other channels to get information, she didn''t expect Xu Yi to know so quickly.


    After all, Xu Yi didn''t touch anyone in the middle.


    It was because of this that she felt Xu Yi very terrible.


    Itself may be very powerful. No one can beat it in this world. Now, with this intelligence transmission capability that no one knows, it is even more terrible.


    "OK, let''s go to the next place." Xu Yi took out the giant sword again and went away with the sword.


    After a few days, Xu Yi and tianyuezi went to the next place.


    In the next time, Xu Yidu and tianyuezi continued to harvest the earth heart blood lotus.


    It took more than a month for Xu Yi to finish the harvest of geocentric blood lotus.


    In addition to these known locations, other places may have been checked by satellite.


    There is no other place, but Xu Yi is not surprised at all.


    After all, people in this world have been looking for tens of thousands of years, and the probability of missing something is very low.


    Moreover, Xu Yi''s satellite search proved that this low probability event did not occur.


    He and Xiao Qi have picked 90% of the heart blood lotus, which is enough.


    For Xu Yi, it was an unexpected harvest to get so many geocentric blood lotus this time.


    To be a man, you should know how to be satisfied.


    After completing these things, Xu Yi and Xiao Qi meet.


    "Childe, are we ready to leave this world?"


    After Xu Yi and Xiao Qi finished talking, Tian yuezi seized the opportunity and asked.


    Hearing tianyuezi''s words, Gu Qinglian''s face changed.


    The word "we" is really too special.


    Is it true that tianyuezi and Xu Yi have such a relationship?


    No, she is still a virgin. She can still feel it. Her Yuan Yin is still complete.


    However, if she doesn''t have that relationship with Xu Yi, why does tianyuezi ask so?


    Are we ready to leave the world?


    That means that Xu Yi is ready to leave the world with tianyuezi.


    What did you miss when you were separated from Xu Yi for more than a month!


    Unwilling, Gu Qinglian feels very unwilling.


    Obviously, he met Xu Yi first. As a result, tianyuezi won.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think the busiest thing in the world is about to happen? I also want to see the excitement." Xu Yi said with a smile. He also wants to collect the wool of the son of fortune in the world.


    The major holy places hold a general meeting every 10 years, and the talented disciples of each holy place will gather at the competition, which fully meets Xu Yi''s needs.


    The conference was held on an independent island.


    At each meeting, more than 100000 people gathered.


    These are undoubtedly the elites of these holy places.


    After one-time harvest, Xu Yi can leave the world as long as he finishes that night fan, and then take tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian to swallow the star continent.


    Next, Xu Yi can go to other worlds, continue to harvest the luck of other worlds, and deal with the son of that world''s luck.


    For Xu Yi, harvesting Qi and improving his strength is his important task at present.


    When he is promoted to level 50, he can incarnate into a Protoss and get more resources.


    Because Xu Yi has the blood of the pan family and practiced the formula of Pan God, he must be able to break through level 51 or even level 55.


    Level 55, it''s very easy to deal with level 50.


    If Xu Yi fought guerrilla warfare, many Protoss could be eliminated.


    After reaching level 55, Xu Yi can train some level 50 divine teachers.


    Therefore, Xu Yi also needs to attract a large number of talented people.


    After all, it is impossible for him to deal with the protoss alone. Wanting to do that is no different from dying.


    Level 55 may be able to deal with hundreds of level 50 Protoss, but 10000, 100000 Protoss?


    You know, after breaking through level 50, you can get hundreds of thousands of years of life. No one knows how many level 50 Protoss there are in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Wherever Protoss go, they will set up star gates.


    And the stargates set up by the level 50 Protoss are more advanced. In the current Stargate network, you can''t see the positions of those stargates.


    Therefore, it is difficult to find out where the level 50 divine teacher is.


    If you want to assassinate such a Protoss, you must obtain the highest authority of the Protoss.


    It''s too hard to get this.


    However, Xu Yi has a preliminary plan.


    That is to give him the law enforcement deacon Tai Tian. As long as he is trained into a level 50 divine teacher, he can obtain the highest authority. Then, if you can easily form Taitian, you can get that advanced permission.


    After all, it is very difficult for Xu Yi to break through level 50 and reach a higher level.


    If you want to do so, you need to invest a lot of time and obtain a lot of resources.


    Therefore, if you can break through level 50 within a hundred years, it will be a bad luck.


    After all, even the elite in the protoss who want to break through level 50 in a hundred years is a genius among geniuses.


    Every Protoss who breaks through level 50 can be said to be the son of luck.


    It should be very considerable to get the Qi value from them.


    After all, the fortune value is 100:1, and everything in the mall is very expensive.


    The advantage is that there are materials of any civilization. Xu Yi even found the earth heart blood lotus in it.


    Unfortunately, the system does not recycle goods, otherwise it may be easy to make a lot of money.


    An immortal earth heart blood lotus needs 10000 points of divine life.


    This requires 1 million Qi value, and Xu Yi has more than 1000 immortal earth heart blood lotus in his hand.


    If Xu Yi refined all the 1000 earth heart blood lotus, it is estimated that he can break through level 36.


    Level 34, breakthrough to level 36, this is already very powerful.


    You know, the more you get to the back, the harder it is to break through.


    If it goes well, it may not be impossible to break through level 37.


    Therefore, these immortal products of geocentric blood lotus are very precious.


    This world is not suitable for use, otherwise Xu Yi would have started refining.


    In addition, with tens of thousands of imperial products, Xu Yi can let the spirit gods improve their realm and blend into the spirit family.


    Now, Qin fan is estimated to have begun to approach the Protoss.


    When Xu Yi returns, Xu Yi can find a suitable opportunity to win those Protoss and let them have a legal identity to appear in Titan college.


    However, at present, Xu Yi needs to harvest a large wave of Qi value.


    As for the future of the planet, Xu Yi feels that it is at least much better than other civilizations interfered by Protoss or other civilizations.


    Sometimes, being weaker is really an "advantage.".


    In this way, the strong won''t want to deal with you.


    Moreover, there are not many important resources here, let alone other civilizations to plunder resources here.


    If there were any more important resources than the earth heart blood lotus, those civilizations would smell and tear up the civilization of the planet in an instant.


    This is also the sadness of the weak, because you have no strength to fight the strong.


    In contrast, the once terrestrial civilization was weaker than this planet.


    But now human beings have the opportunity to surpass this civilization.


    If you look at the peak strength, you have surpassed it. However, on the whole, there is still a big gap.


    From the perspective of genetics, the offspring of a divine teacher have a higher probability of becoming a divine teacher.


    In this civilization, there is such a law.


    Moreover, the better their parents are, the better their children will have talent and a better future.


    It is estimated that the God teacher of human beings has not had his own offspring.


    After all, it''s too short for human beings to start practicing.


    In addition, Xu Yi is also preparing to return to earth.


    He wants to know whether human beings have the opportunity to enter the cultivation era.


    After all, they are all species created by Nu Wa of the pan nationality, and they have the blood of the pan nationality.


    As long as the blood of the pan family is activated, human beings may be the Savior of the whole universe.


    However, Xu Yi needs to find a suitable planet.


    Then, arrange the footwall family array to hide the planet, and then let the earth people who are qualified to become divine masters enter the planet to begin cultivation.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has not found the star map of the Milky way until now.


    It''s too difficult to find the Milky way in the vast universe. It''s hundreds of millions of times harder than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, it is good news that we can''t find it.


    At least the protoss did not find the earth. At present, the earth is relatively safe and can develop itself at ease.


    If discovered by the protoss, it may expose the blood of the pan clan.


    Xu Yi is a person, and the protoss is not easy to detect.


    However, if there are tens of thousands of people with Pan blood, the breath will become strong. Then, the risk of exposure is very high.


    Therefore, for the future safety of the earth Terran, Xu Yi has to find a way to find the Milky way.


    Xu Yi can''t find this by himself. He still needs to mobilize more forces to find it.


    Although the earth''s goods can be purchased in the system mall, there is no way to buy the earth''s coordinates from the system mall.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi would have bought it long ago.


    "Childe, are you going to attend the 9th holy meeting?" Gu Qinglian asked curiously. Although the supreme palace has been removed, the Bidou meeting should still be held as scheduled.


    After all, Xu Yi doesn''t show much ambition for the world.


    When Xu Yi leaves, the world still belongs to them.


    In all, the conference should continue.


    It is estimated that the rewards of this Congress have a lot to do with the imperial palace.


    Apart from Wuxu palace and Tianyue Pavilion, other holy places certainly don''t want to see Tianyue Pavilion and Wuxu palace take everything from the supreme palace.


    Either spit it out or be besieged by other holy places.


    After all, in the face of huge interests, anyone will want to fight.


    If they don''t stand up now, they will be swallowed up by Wuxu palace and Tianyue Pavilion sooner or later.


    They did it. If Xu Yi didn''t stand up and say anything, they could safely let Tianyue Pavilion and Wuxu palace spit out what they ate and let them have a share.


    "It should be the eighth holy meeting now. The Imperial Palace has been flattened by the childe." then tianyuezi looked at Gu Qinglian provocatively.


    His choice is really too correct. If he can''t be an easy woman, he can still be his maid.


    "Let''s change our appearance. Let''s go in a different identity. It''s too boring to stir up this kind of meeting without an ordinary identity." Xu Yi took out some things.


    These, of course, are used to disguise themselves.


    This is a product of other civilizations. Xu Yi got it from the entrance selection of Titan college. The effect is naturally not as good as the brain family''s easy ring, but the effect is also very powerful.


    In this world, absolutely no one can see through.


    Soon, Xu Yi changed himself into a graceful young man in his twenties, which can be said to be very handsome. Every angle is perfect.


    At least, in this civilization and this world, Xu Yi''s appearance is absolutely perfect.


    After Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi saw it, they both swallowed saliva several times.


    This shows how handsome Xu Yi looks now.


    Then, Xu Yi turned Xiao Qi into another elegant childe.


    Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi are so handsome and confused.


    They looked at Xu Yi and took out a full mirror. When they saw themselves in the mirror, they were all dumbfounded.


    For them, Xu Yi''s face changing technique is simply superb.


    "Childe, are we going to the 8 holy meeting like this?" Gu Qinglian doesn''t want to lose to tianyuezi. She also wants to leave this world and go to a wider world.


    In addition, she also felt that tianyuezi and Xu Yi were not close.


    Therefore, Gu Qinglian has reason to doubt that tianyuezi himself shamelessly pasted it.


    "Well, let''s give ourselves any name. My name is Xu Yi. You can give me any name." Xu Yi said, and then took out his giant sword.


    The party immediately flew to the island where the 8 holy assembly was held.


    Xu Yi also received the news from xiaotou, and YeFan also entered the island.


    Because everyone knows that YeFan has offended Xu Yi, no holy land dares to take YeFan in.


    After all, it hasn''t been long since the supreme palace was flattened. They don''t want their holy land to become the next supreme palace.


    Along the way, Gu Qinglian approached Xu Yi.


    There is also some effect. Xu Yi also promised to leave with Gu Qinglian.


    Of course, Gu Qinglian also knew what way tianyuezi used. Nothing more than thick skinned, because she found that Xu Yi was not so high in fact.


    Many times, Xu Yi is easier to talk. It''s just that he doesn''t like chatting very much.


    More time, all in practice.


    Now, with Xiaoqi, Xu Yi doesn''t need to fly with the sword. The task is directly handed over to Xiaoqi.


    In five days, they arrived at their destination.


    At this time, the elites of the major holy places also came to the island.

 Chapter 716

    However, they are ordinary people, except that many female disciples will pay attention to them.


    After all, their identity is "casual practice".


    In this world, in addition to the nine holy places, there are some monks who have not joined the holy land or are not qualified to join the holy land.


    In this way, if you want to enter this 9 holy assembly, you have to pass some tests to show that you have enough strength to play.


    After all, your strength is not enough. The weakest disciples in the holy land can kill you.


    After all, it''s a holy land. It still needs to be a little forced.


    Otherwise, those weak casual repairs have come. Isn''t it a slaughterhouse?


    The costumes of the disciples of the holy land are unified. Xu Yi''s colors are white and there are no patterns. They look very simple.


    However, because the appearance value is relatively high, the effect of wearing is also particularly good.


    The male disciples disdained all four of them, but the women''s were different, and their eyes felt bright.


    No one comes here at ordinary times, because the air flow in this sea area is chaotic, and there is no way to enter this island without certain strength.


    In addition, there are not many plants here. It is very desolate. Ordinary people can''t survive here.


    Here is a place suitable for fighting, so the 9th holy assembly will be held here.


    The island is divided into 10 areas, which are the camp areas of 9 holy places. The 10th area is very small, which is divided for casual repair.


    Therefore, the place where Xu Yi and his men set up camp is still good. The place is big enough.


    It''s only a hundred people who came from San Xiu.


    Most of these people come to see the excitement.


    After all, the disciples of the holy land are highly gifted and have more advanced skills.


    No matter how talented you are, without advanced skills, your achievement will not be too high.


    Therefore, not many geniuses are unwilling to join the holy land.


    After all, there is more than one holy land, a full nine, which you can choose.


    Their tent is very big, so it''s nothing to live with four people.


    Anyway, everyone is not lying down to sleep. They are all meditating and practicing. Living together is nothing.


    In addition, Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi have replaced themselves as maidens. Can you leave your childe?


    Without the childe''s permission, they naturally dare not.


    "Childe, this place is a little strange. Will there be a secret place?" after all, Xiao Qi was a level 40 demon family, and her spiritual perception is very keen, so she thinks there may be a secret place here.


    "It''s possible, but the location of the entrance is not so easy to find." Xu Yi also agrees with Xiao Qi''s point of view. He also thinks that there may be a secret place in this place.


    However, Xu Yi feels that he has an introducer.


    That night, fan was the lucky son of the world, and he took away his golden finger. He must need other golden fingers to rise.


    Otherwise, why did Xu Yi let his little head follow him?


    Now, the little head has become an ordinary bird, a ''pet'' of YeFan, and stay with YeFan day and night.


    Xu Yi felt that he came to the island mostly because he knew something. Or it was attracted here by the ''consciousness'' of the world.


    Now, the night is actually very close to them.


    Because YeFan''s identity is also casual practice, but he has become another look.


    It would be hard to see through if it weren''t for the people who had been with him.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t point this out. He didn''t even contact his little head.


    After all, the world has its own consciousness. The last time he took YeFan''s golden finger, it is estimated that he has been stared at by the consciousness of the world.


    Xu Yi''s greatest goal is actually the "consciousness" of this time, which is a higher spiritual power.


    If we can refine the ''consciousness'' of the world, Xu Yi''s strength will improve faster.


    The effect of "consciousness" in the world is much stronger than that of those earthly blood lotus.


    Perhaps, Xu Yi may directly break through level 40 and catch up with that Taitian.


    At that level, Xu Yi can do more.


    Therefore, at this time, Xu Yi didn''t intend to contact xiaotou, but let him hide well.


    After all, he is an intelligent robot, which is a relatively advanced thing for the ''consciousness'' of the world.


    Anyway, YeFan still has a liquid chip that is easy to inject into him. This thing is more advanced. YeFan didn''t find it at all.


    "Childe, did you say that fan would appear in this place that night?" Gu Qinglian suddenly asked. The tent has been blocked by Xiao Qi''s mental power, so she doesn''t need to worry about being heard by others.


    "Tell me why he appeared." Xu Yi glanced at Gu Qinglian and wondered why she said such words.


    "At the ancestor worship ceremony in our Wuxu palace, he completely offended the childe. It was impossible for people in other holy places to take him in. And that night, fan also knew that no one in these holy places could deal with the childe. He could only become a Buddhist monk, and he could only enter here in this capacity. After all, the rewards of the current 8 holy assembly are still very rich, which is very helpful to him." The son let him go at that time. As long as his strength is strong enough, he can win the reward in good faith. "


    "In addition, although the sons of all holy places will come, this conference will not come to an end. In fact, this conference is mainly used to select the sons and daughters of all holy places. Anyone who is very ambitious on this night will certainly not miss this opportunity." tianyuezi added.


    "Yes, now there is a young master participating. Even if the young master suppresses his own strength, no one can beat the young master. That night, it is estimated that there is no chance to realize his idea." Gu Qinglian glanced at Xu Yi after saying that. She has some doubts. I''m afraid this Xu Yi is specially to crack down on YeFan.


    Xu Yi definitely doesn''t like those rewards.


    Those things are very valuable to the disciples of the holy land, but they are not as good as a heart of the earth blood lotus produced by the emperor.


    After so many days with Xu Yi, they ate the delicious stew of emperor''s blood lotus several times.


    They also knew for the first time that the stew brought by geocentric blood lotus was so delicious.


    Can the god man who can bring the emperor''s heart blood lotus to stew meat see the reward that is of no value to him?


    Not only does Gu Qinglian think so, but even tianyuezi thinks that Xu Yi must have come here to crack down on people.


    Although Xu Yi suppressed his strength, his combat skills are much higher than those in the world.


    It can be said that although Xu Yi''s current level is the lowest, his combat effectiveness is the strongest. He has definitely booked the first place.

 Chapter 717

    "Well, don''t flatter me. I''ve suppressed my strength, and it''s not so easy to get the first." Xu Yi said flatly. After all, there are still other children of Qi in the world. Xu Yi has seen two people with Qi value of 3000.


    With such strong Qi value, the strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    However, defeating them in this situation is more interesting and can hit everyone who comes to participate.


    Xu Yi hopes that this time he can successfully collect millions of Qi luck value, so that he can get 10000 divine life value and buy some scarce materials.


    In fact, a person can''t collect much wool. It takes at least tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people to get enough Qi value.


    "Childe, I''m not flattering. I''m telling the truth." Gu Qinglian said solemnly.


    "Well, I accept your rainbow fart." Xu Yi said, glancing at Gu Qinglian, then closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Xu Yi is studying "Pan Shen Jue". Usually he doesn''t have so much time. During this period, he has been studying "Pan Shen Jue".


    Now, Xu Yi''s goal is to be a level 40 divine teacher.


    After breaking through level 40, Xu Yi can become a student of Tianji College of Titan college.


    Moreover, such a speed can hit many students of Titan college.


    If there is no accident, you can collect a lot of Qi value.


    Moreover, if you become a student of Tianji college, you can get a lot of resources, make yourself improve faster, and make the people around you improve faster.


    The biggest discovery of this civilization is actually the "consciousness" of this planet.


    These, the little head doesn''t know.


    Xiao Qi, I don''t know this.


    This kind of advanced knowledge can only be found in the formula of Pan Shen.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Then the conference began.


    There are 10000 primary challenge platforms here.


    Xu Yi and they chose a nearby challenge arena and began to eliminate the first batch of people.


    Once eliminated, you have to leave the island.


    Xu Yi''s strength has been regarded as the top, although they have suppressed their own strength.


    From the beginning, everyone knew that the four of them were hard stubble.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t care about wheel fights at all.


    After all, he has a lot of 9-grade geocentric blood lotus. The tea made of this can make them recover their mental strength quickly and fight continuously.


    As time goes by, the more people they may easily defeat.


    Each time you defeat one, Xu Yi can obtain Qi value, and the Qi value is one or two hundred.


    At the end of a day, Xu Yi can defeat hundreds of people and get 10000 or 20000 Qi value.


    There are not many people with such efficiency.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is quite popular recently. Many people know him.


    In addition, those eliminated disciples did not leave, just on another island dozens of kilometers away from the island.


    There is very lively and prosperous, so there is also a special name called prosperous island.


    Now, Xu Yi is also very famous on the prosperous island.


    After all, his identity is casual practice.


    Even in the holy land, very few people like Xu Yi beat the enemy with one move.


    Because he is a casual practitioner, it is easier to get attention.


    Now, the top leaders of the eight holy places are paying attention to Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, what they can see is what Xu Yi shows. Deeper, they can''t see.


    Because of this, Xu Yi will harvest a lot of Qi value every day. Because he is a Buddhist monk and other disciples are holy places, they are hit hard.


    Each blow will bring Qi value to Xu Yi.


    So, every day, Xu Yi is very happy.


    Moreover, more and more people challenge him every day.


    Now, the number of people who challenge Xu Yi every day has increased to more than 400.


    Others, whether Xiaoqi, Gu Qinglian or tianyuezi, can only eliminate 30 or 50 people a day.


    Because every time they fight, they try to prolong the time.


    This, so someone will use the strategy.


    A move like Xu Yi to defeat the enemy will bring great pressure to himself.


    Because the recovery of mental power takes time or pills.


    This is not a casual repair that can be done. If they all do like Xu Yi, it will be too suspicious.


    All, it''s enough for Xu Yi to have one. Their purpose is to foil Xu Yi''s, not to take away Xu Yi''s light.


    Although, they don''t know why it is so easy to beat those low-level people.


    After all, Xu Yi''s rank is already very high for Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi.


    It''s like an adult bullying a baby once or twice, but bullying 300 or 400 people a day should be boring.


    Xu Yi is a move to defeat the enemy. For him, there should be no possibility to improve his experience.


    But I wonder, they won''t ask Xu Yi.


    In addition, fan was also very low-key that night. He only eliminated 20 or 30 people a day, and his performance was not particularly outstanding.


    However, for casual repair, they are already very excellent.


    Other casual repairs have been eliminated and have all gone to the prosperous island.


    In today''s bustling Island, people are gambling every day. When will Xu Yi be eliminated.


    Now, 10 days have passed and the primary screening has ended.


    For Xu Yi, he is very happy every day.


    Because he has gained 1.2 million gas luck value, which is much more than he expected.


    Now, there are only 10000 people left on the island.


    These are the elites of the holy places.


    After observing these people, Xu Yi found that the lowest air transport value was 800


    All said that these talents are the big head.


    If Xu Yi can harvest them smoothly, he can get more Qi value.


    However, instead of directly starting the next round of elimination, they gave them three days off.


    This is also a reasonable arrangement. After all, they have been fighting. It really takes them a few days to recover.


    "Childe, you are too powerful. You are all one move to defeat the enemy." tianyuezi said with great admiration. After all, when she participated in that year, Xu Yi couldn''t be so excellent.


    No, it should be that no one can achieve the level of Xu Yi.


    "Yes, now the leaders of the holy places probably want to win over the childe. If they know the childe''s identity, they will be scared to death." Gu Qinglian also admires Xu Yi''s power far more than they think.


    Even though Xu Yi''s level is very low, there is no one else who can surpass in battle, even if other people''s level is higher than Xu Yi.


    If they do their best, it is estimated that they can handle their opponents in about 10 moves.


    But there''s no way to do it all day.


    This is definitely not Xu Yi cheating, but his real strength.


    He was so powerful when he was at that stage.


    "Childe, you didn''t say that fan was there that night. Now there are only five people left. So, the guy named Ye long is him?" Gu Qinglian asked with some doubt. Just now she went out to inquire with tianyuezi and got some important information.


    However, at present, fan''s performance that night was very general, and he was almost defeated several times.


    "Yes, yelong is YeFan. If nothing happens, he should come to the door soon and form an alliance with us." Xu Yi moved his mouth slightly and felt a little funny.


    The next challenges are single player mode and group war mode.


    You can choose which way, but in terms of difficulty, group warfare must be simpler than single player.


    Ye long has been pretending to hide his strength.


    Therefore, he will definitely choose the way of group war to enter the game.


    In the case of group war, his exposure risk is lower.


    In addition, Xu Yi is now very focused. Everyone''s attention will be on Xu Yi, and he will be safer.


    "If he comes and wants to cooperate with us, shall we promise?" tianyuezi asked curiously. In fact, she couldn''t understand Xu Yi''s real thoughts and attitude towards that night fan.


    "Of course, we are all casual practitioners. Naturally, we should unite together. Moreover, the strength he shows is more suitable for him. Therefore, he will come." Xu Yi explained.


    "Then we understand that we will not let him know. We have found his true identity." Gu Qinglian said seriously.


    Xu Yi nodded and then said, "this is also a test for you. It is necessary for you to master this skill if you want to go to the outside world."


    "OK, we will perform well and won''t let you down." tianyuezi said excitedly, holding his fist.


    Xu Yi said that some time after the conference, they will leave the world and go to Xiaoqi''s world.


    If they are awesome enough in the new world, he can take them to more worlds.


    After less than ten minutes, YeFan came to Xu Yi''s tent.


    "Young master Xu Yi, excuse me. I''m going to see ye long for something." Ye long said politely outside the tent.


    However, in his heart, he actually has some doubts about Xu Yi.


    Because the strength shown by Xu Yi is not something that a casual practitioner can have, and the seed disciples of the son in the holy land may not have.


    In addition, several leaders of those holy places did not come to win over, nor did they send someone to win over Xu Yi.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is curious whether this Xu Yi is the son of Xu in Wuxu palace who is like a God.


    After all, Xu Yi is also surnamed Xu.


    But after considering so many days, YeFan decides to try.


    What if not?


    Such a powerful person should also want to challenge his limits?


    Mr. Xu in Wuxu Palace should be the highest mountain in the world.


    If we can draw with that "Mr. Xu", we can dominate the world. Maybe we can go to a higher world, climb higher mountains and gain more power.


    In addition, if YeFan thinks that Xu Yi is the "son of Xu", then he is now pretending to be very successful and may not be found. I found that the ''young master Xu'' may not pay attention to his own.


    When he was in Wuxu palace, he targeted ''Mr. Xu'', but Mr. Xu didn''t kill him.


    After comprehensive consideration, YeFan thinks he can join hands with Xu Yi.


    It''s also great to get the reward of the 8 holy assembly. Not only get the reward that can promote themselves, but also beat the face of the major holy places.


    "Please come in." when Xu Yi spoke, the door of the tent opened automatically.


    Then YeFan went into the tent.


    "I already know your intention. The regiment war can give us many useful opportunities, so I can promise. Reward, equal share." Xu Yi glanced at YeFan, and his tone was filled with a sense of self-respect.


    Of course, Xu Yi did it on purpose.


    When Xu Yi was in Wuxu palace before, he showed that indifference, as if he didn''t care about everything in the world. And egoism are completely two directions and two feelings.


    "Young master Xu Yi is really a straightforward person, and my choice of Ye long is really right." YeFan said happily, and his heart became more confused.


    Is it true that this Xu Yi is not that ''Mr. Xu''?


    However, is there such a powerful person in the casual practice?


    Or did he, like himself, get the golden finger against the sky?


    Yes, this possibility is not low at all.


    If you can get that ring, others may also get the gold finger with the qualification of going against the sky!


    If you can take it, can''t you make yourself stronger?


    Although YeFan''s ring was taken away, his'' master ''left him a lot of good things. In particular, his cultivation speed is faster than that of the Holy Son.


    Time, as long as he is given enough time, he can surpass the son of each holy place. Even beyond the leaders of the holy land.


    Recently, he heard some news that "master Xu" had left the world with tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian and returned to his own world.


    He had some doubts before, but after seeing Xu Yi, he thought the news might be true.


    He didn''t think it necessary for Xu Yi to pretend to be a monk and then come to the 8 holy assembly.


    After all, his strength has surpassed too many talents in the world. Why should he lower his status to attend the 8 holy assembly?


    It''s meaningless. Even to pass the time, there''s no need to do such a boring thing.


    Besides, the stronger the strength, the more precious the time is. What''s the point of wasting time here?


    Everything he wants in the world can be easily obtained.


    After all, one of his servants can level a holy land.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect that this night fan even thought of his golden finger.


    He didn''t talk to YeFan, and then he sent him away.


    Xu Yi''s keen mental power told him that the atmosphere around the island fluctuated more and more disorderly.


    Maybe, YeFan will get a new golden finger again.

 Chapter 718

    After YeFan left Xu Yi''s tent, he set up a small tent next to Xu Yi''s tent.


    After all, it''s a team. You can''t live as far away as before, can you?


    After sitting down in his tent, YeFan touched his small head on his shoulder and whispered, "you say, did they find my disguise?"


    The little head shook his head, indicating No.


    Anyway, the little head thinks Xu Yi''s disguise is very successful.


    If it can''t perceive Xu Yi, it doesn''t find Xu Yi''s disguise at all.


    But Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi are already in Xiaoqi''s disguise, and YeFan''s disguise will be inferior.


    As long as the spirit is stronger than him, you can find his disguise.


    Not enough, the high-level of those holy places are very refined people. They won''t say anything when they find YeFan''s disguise.


    No one knows whether Xu Yi has left now.


    What if he didn''t leave?


    The best attitude towards YeFan is to ignore it.


    Because Xu Yi''s attitude towards YeFan is not so clear.


    What if you kill YeFan and offend Xu Yi?


    Or is it easy to offend Xu?


    Therefore, the best choice is to treat it as not found. After all, YeFan has made a disguise, so as long as we don''t expose it, he is not YeFan.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like it. However, several people have come to check me secretly. They should have found it." YeFan narrowed his eyes. After coming out of Wuxu palace, YeFan became more sensitive.


    Once a person is sensitive, he will observe everything around him more carefully, because he will worry about being hurt.


    For the next two days, their temporary team did not take any other action, but stayed in their tent to practice.


    When the time came, they came out of the tent.


    The new round of challenges is divided into two areas, one is the regiment theater and the other is the individual area.


    After being eliminated here, it will not be driven away.


    Because the competition needs the audience.


    How boring it would be without the competition of the audience.


    Therefore, the next eliminated will directly become the audience, and then witness the emergence of the strongest person or team.


    In the first round, there were 1000 challenge platforms in the personal area and 500 challenge platforms in the regiment theater.


    After all, few people choose group warfare.


    Because the team battle and the individual winner get the same reward. However, individuals are owned by individuals, and group warfare needs to be distributed by five people.


    When Xu Yi went to the regiment theater, everyone was surprised.


    After all, they were too strong before, especially Xu Yi, who defeated the enemy with one move.


    Such a popular figure who won the championship chose the group war?


    Therefore, people who didn''t plan to challenge on the first day were attracted by Xu Yi.


    Although there are 500 seats in the regiment theater, few people really participate.


    120 teams, occupying 120 seats, waiting for the challenger to appear.


    As a result, no one watched the other 119 seats, so all the people gathered around Xu Yi''s seat.


    "Master Gu, this time''s 8 saints'' meeting is really weird. It''s such a situation." Wu Xing, the palace master of Wuji palace, looked at the situation in the regiment theater and couldn''t help talking.


    "Can''t it be strange that the 9 holy conferences have become 8 holy conferences?" tianyuelan, the leader of Tianyue Pavilion, said angrily. She still has feelings for the supreme palace, because her mother is a saint of the supreme palace.


    The nine holy places, whether saints or sons, are not unique, but unlimited. As long as your talent and strength reach that level, you can become a saint or son.


    Moreover, many saints will marry to other holy places and have some marriages.


    Her mother will soon become the vice Lord of the supreme palace.


    This is a good thing for Tianyue Pavilion.


    As a result, the supreme palace was destroyed and her mother''s accomplishments were destroyed. Besides, he committed suicide several times. If tianyuelan hadn''t sent someone to watch, her mother would have died.


    Therefore, for Xu Yi, her heart is complaining.


    When Xu Yi was there, she naturally did not dare to say so, nor did she dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    After all, Xu Yi and Xu Yi''s men are too strong. If she annoys Xu Yi, Tianyue Pavilion may also be directly removed.


    "Please speak carefully, sister-in-law. We still can''t confirm whether that Xu Yi is Mr. Xu." Gu Mingli whispered. After all, he hasn''t known Xu Yi and doesn''t know where Xu Yi is now.


    Tianyuelan''s words obviously have some strange and easy meaning.


    "Hum, my unfilial daughter doesn''t know how to send a message to her mother. It''s really beyond my mother''s control. Bai Pei has raised her for so many years." tianyuelan changed the topic. After all, her own husband also doubts Xu Yi''s true identity.


    "I don''t think this casual cultivation can be childe Xu. Childe Xu is a God. Why should we lower ourselves? What''s the difference between childe Xu and monkeys? His fun is not so low." the leader of Wuxu Palace said.


    "No matter what Xu Yi''s identity is, we just need not interfere. At that time, even if there is any connection between him and Mr. Xu, we can stand on the side of Li Zi." the leader of Tianxing Pavilion also expressed his ideas.


    The leaders of the eight holy places are all watching Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, none of them can find that Xu Yi has made a disguise.


    Even Gu Mingli and Tian Yuelan couldn''t find their daughter around Xu Yi and turned into a handsome young man.


    "It seems that there is no suspense that they will win the group war, and it will end soon. After all, we can''t organize people to prevent them from winning the group war." another leader said with some emotion.


    This is definitely the first time that this has happened at the church door.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The disciples of our 8 holy places are still proud. Maybe there is only regiment war this year, and there is no one." another leader glanced at the personal area and said his own thoughts.


    Because up to now, there are only 200 challengers in the personal area, but no one goes to the challenge arena to challenge the challenger.


    Everyone was attracted to the regiment theater.


    Moreover, other challengers in the regiment theater also stepped down and flocked to Xu Yi''s arena.


    After seeing this, Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you even have the courage to challenge?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Yi immediately received some tips, suggesting that he had obtained some Qi value.

 Chapter 719

    Then, a group of people flew to the challenge arena.


    Although it was a group war, only Xu Yi stood alone, and the others were sitting on the edge of the area to practice.


    If Xu Yi is knocked down, they will get up and take part in the battle.


    This way is naturally very unfair to Xu Yi.


    But that''s what he wants to do.


    Because, in this way, he can beat the "genius" here and let them know how weak they are.


    5 to 1, there is no possibility of victory, even if the wheel battle continues all the time.


    "Don''t you want to fight in the regiment? Why are you the only one?" the disciples of Wuji sect were excited when they found that Xu Yi was the only one who came out to fight.


    Contempt, he felt contempt.


    Is it not worth Xu Yi''s fighting with his teammates with his five people?


    They are the disciples of the Holy Land Wuji palace, and they are all handed down by themselves. Their strength and talent are top.


    "I don''t need too many people to deal with you. I''m enough alone." Xu Yi said very frankly.


    Speaking so frankly, naturally, it is to attack these people and everyone present.


    So the people at the bottom were angry.


    "It''s crazy to kill him. Once he scattered his practice, he despised our disciples in the Holy Land and killed him!"


    "Kill him. I have to kill him today. It''s too arrogant. I think some people have been eliminated. I think our disciples in the holy land have no strength."


    Everyone hopes that Xu Yi can be eliminated and killed immediately.


    "Are all holy places strong kings?" Xu Yi sneered. He really didn''t take these disciples to heart.


    Xu Yi''s words exploded in an instant.


    The five people on the stage couldn''t help but look at each other, and then attacked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi stood there as motionless as a mountain.


    The attack of 5 people arrived in an instant.


    However, their attack did not break Xu Yi''s defense. It seemed to hit on the air wall and did no harm to Xu Yi.


    "I''ll give you a minute," Xu Yi said.


    Once this sentence comes out, Xu Yi will reap more Qi value.


    It''s too much to hit the face.


    It''s OK to defeat the enemy with one move before. After all, there is only one opponent.


    Now, in the case of 5 to 1, five people are given 1 minute to attack.


    If you look down on people, you look down on people. You look down on people.


    Five people, all crazy, took out their strongest attack, and reckless attack.


    Even if you lose in the face of other challengers, you should defeat Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, they think very well.


    A minute later, Xu Yi still had a faint smile on his face.


    Then, as soon as he raised his hand, the five people found that the space around them stagnated and flew out backwards.


    "Next team."


    To the people under the stage, Xu Yi just swept the dust on his sleeves, and then shot the five people away.


    For them, Xu Yi''s strength is too terrible, some of which are beyond their understanding.


    Only the sons of the holy places can have such strength.


    However, Xu Yi''s realm is not so high, and they are still the same realm level.


    Do you need the son to end?


    However, all previous holy meetings are to select the son and daughter. How can the son and daughter come to an end.


    If Xu Yi changed the rules alone, wouldn''t it make the 8 holy places a joke?


    Immediately, a new group of people rushed up.


    After all, it is meaningless for them to say that it is disgraceful now.


    Xu Yi slapped all their disciples in the face. We must beat Xu Yi quickly.


    If Xu Yi is not satisfied, he can be given a new chance.


    Then, he defeated Xu Yi many times, leaving some cracks in his Tao heart.


    If Xu Yi is not defeated, the holy land will lose its sacred status in the future.


    It can be said that this is not a simple competition, but related to the future of the Holy Land and the destiny of the holy land.


    But they found that after they came on stage, Xu Yi also gave them a minute.


    As a result, it was no different from the team above. It was also hit by Xu Yi and didn''t hurt Xu Yi at all.


    Then the next team continued to play.


    People at the bottom are holding their breath, hoping that Xu Yi can be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has been standing there.


    After eliminating 10 teams, Xu Yi won''t give one minute. If someone plays, he will do it directly.


    Or one move to win, as if the number of people had no effect in Xu Yi''s eyes.


    The sons and daughters were very crazy after they saw it.


    After all, Xu Yi''s behavior was too slapping in the face, which hit them hard.


    I was holding my breath, but there was nowhere to go.


    After all, they can''t end up.


    What will their fate mean?


    It means that Xu Yi has the same combat effectiveness as the son, and the son can fight with him.


    In this way, isn''t it more swollen the Holy Land''s face?


    So, they can''t end up, they can only look at it like this.


    There is no such moment in the history of the holy land.


    However, for the high-level of the holy land, this is not a grievance. After all, as long as he successfully wooed Xu Yi, it was their victory.


    In addition, they also feel that this is a rare lesson and blow.


    The appearance of the son of God Xu made the leaders of the holy land know the gap between themselves and God, how ridiculous their power in the world is, and how short their horizons are.


    Xu Yi''s powerful casual practice is a great stimulus. Although it can attack the confidence of these disciples, it can also let them know what kind of existence the power beyond the holy land is.


    It is impossible for a God to act like this. It is too low for that young master Xu to act on these young disciples.


    However, this Xu Yi is different. He is powerful, but not so powerful as to be incredible.


    Those elders of the holy land can achieve the level of Xu Yi.


    This is also the main reason why these senior managers are not flustered.


    Because they all think Xu Yi is something they can deal with and handle.


    Then there is no need to panic.


    But who knows that Xu Yi is the incomparably powerful God?


    Who would have thought that Xu Yi''s purpose is to attack these talented disciples and obtain enough Qi value from them. This is the main purpose of Xu Yi''s coming to the world.


    After obtaining enough Qi value, Xu Yi can exchange it into divine life value, and then buy what he needs.


    Xu Yi''s ultimate goal is to upgrade to level 55 and defeat the Protoss.


    As for what to do after defeating the protoss, only then will we know. Xu Yi will not think so far now, and there is no need to think so far.


    Because, for him, it may take five or six hundred years to defeat the Protoss.


    If it were not for the system, Xu Yi could not have the possibility and opportunity to defeat the protoss in such a short time.


    Among the four people sitting together, the most shocking one is YeFan.


    Because he felt that after he had his master''s inheritance, he should be above the world. Then, no one can surpass him in this realm.


    It''s normal for him to have the ability to beat monsters beyond his level, because his cultivation skills are more than all the skills in the world.


    But what is this easy to rely on?


    Like yourself, have advanced skills beyond the world?


    Unfortunately, there is no clue.


    Because Xu Yi has only one move.


    It is unrealistic to see how advanced Xu Yi''s cultivation skills are in the attack of one move.


    Don''t say it''s him. The leaders of those holy places can''t do this!


    Maybe only God can do this.


    The strength shown by Xu Yi makes YeFan jealous.


    He wants to occupy Xu Yi''s ability and make himself more powerful than Xu Yi.


    Unfortunately, he also knows the gap between himself and Xu Yi.


    It is impossible for him to defeat Xu Yi, let alone defeat Xu Yi and get his golden finger.


    Therefore, YeFan has no other way except jealous.


    Teams of people were eliminated by Xu Yi, which made the disciples of the holy land very angry.


    But they have no way.


    Because those strongest disciples were defeated by Xu Yi''s move.


    "No one?" Xu Yi looked at the people at the bottom and still had a faint smile on his mouth. However, in the eyes of those disciples in the holy land, this smile is ridicule and contempt.


    Unfortunately, the strongest disciples united and lost.


    "Give you five minutes. If no one comes up, we will be the final winner of the group war." Xu Yi glanced at the distant rostrum.


    "Agree." two words floated over, representing the idea of the top.


    Xu Yi stood there and swept his eyes.


    There are numbers floating above their heads, which makes Xu Yidu happy to blossom.


    He really didn''t expect that these people''s luck value could be harvested so easily.


    In the past less than an hour, he has harvested 1 million Qi value.


    It is estimated that these people, who have been hit by him, need to rest for several years to replenish their Qi value.


    If they lose their Qi value, they will certainly fall into a state of stagnation.


    "When the time comes, you will be the champion of the regiment war." then the leaders of the eight holy places came to Xu Yi. Of course, they also bring rewards.


    "Xu Yi, would you like to join our Wuxu palace? I am willing to train you into the next generation of palace master." Gu Mingli said very directly. He felt that Wuxu palace needed talents like Xu Yi. Only Xu Yi can reach a new height with Wuxu palace.


    "Sorry, my ambition is not in this world. I want to follow Lord God to go to his world." Xu Yi directly refused Gu Mingli''s kindness.


    Xu Yi''s words immediately stunned all the big men on the stage.


    "You, have you met Lord God?" Chang Sheng asked excitedly. After all, his daughter tianyuezi followed Xu Yi. Up to now, no news has come back.


    Therefore, he was very anxious and worried.


    After all, no one knows how Xu Yi will treat tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian. What if Xu Yi is a pervert?


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I have the current strength? Lord God has instructed me for a few days, so I have such strength." Xu Yi said with a smile. He has collected all the luck values of those people, so there is no need to continue to attack.


    At the same time, we need to give them a little hope.


    Therefore, Xu Yi will say that he has been instructed by himself.


    Moreover, what Xu Yi said was that he pointed out a few days.


    Then, these people will think, if they are also instructed for a few days, can their achievements exceed Xu Yi?


    After all, Xu Yi can get advice. Why can''t he?


    After all, many people feel that they are the most special one in the world.


    "What about Lord God?" Gu Mingli asked excitedly. He was also worried about his daughter. He wanted to know how Gu Qinglian is now and whether he has been wronged.


    "Can we know the trace of Lord God? But Lord God said he would take me away in a month. If nothing unexpected happens, I will stay here until Lord God appears." Xu Yi revealed a message.


    The leader of the Great Holy Land looked at each other and immediately had an idea in his heart.


    God can leave with Xu Yi, so can he leave with himself?


    In this world, it has been a long time for Wang to dominate. I think it''s very boring.


    If they can go to another world, they still want to try.


    Limited accomplishments mean finite life element.


    If you want to live longer, you have to look for opportunities in other worlds.


    It can be said that most people cannot resist the temptation of "longevity".


    "This is your reward, please accept it." Tian Yuelan took out the reward and handed it to Xu Yi.


    "I don''t know if you have seen my daughter. How is she doing around God?" tianyuelan asked gently. After all, she still dotes on tianyuezi.


    Tianyuezi felt warm when she saw her mother. However, she did not show anything unusual.


    If she doesn''t have this control, she doesn''t deserve to be called the saint of Tianyue Pavilion.


    "Yes, that''s good." Xu Yi didn''t say much. More words will lose.


    After taking something, Xu Yi flew under the stage.


    Several people behind him also left.


    Those leaders of the Holy Land didn''t follow up. After all, Xu Yi was instructed by God. If Xu Yi offended, it would be like offending God.


    Do they want to be removed like the supreme palace?


    After leaving, Xu Yi returned to their tent.


    "You can distribute these things. It doesn''t work for me." Xu Yi directly gave them to Gu Qinglian.


    At the same time, Xu Yi felt the breath of the door of time and space.


    If nothing happens, the secret place hidden near here will open.

 Chapter 720

    When Xu Yi perceived it, he had been paying attention to YeFan.


    Because Xu Yi thinks that anyone who should get the greatest benefit this night.


    All he has to do is take YeFan''s things.


    Then, Xu Yi found that YeFan seemed to notice something.


    This proves that Xu Yi''s guess is right.


    "It doesn''t have any effect on me." Xiao Qi also opened his mouth. These things really don''t have any effect on him. They are too low-level.


    "Me too." Gu Qinglian also said that these things were not as good as the 9-grade geocentric blood lotus that Xu Yi used to make tea for her.


    "It seems that these things are only useful to you. Take them all away." then tianyuezi couldn''t help looking at YeFan. After all, she didn''t do anything, and she couldn''t use any of these things.


    Because her strength has long passed the level of using these things.


    YeFan didn''t expect that the thing everyone wanted was rejected by four people.


    "Have you all been instructed by the childe?" night fan felt that there should be no other possibility except this. After all, Xu Yi said he had been instructed, and his strength has been very strong. Maybe, if those saints come to an end, they can also be beaten by Xu Yi.


    "We don''t have so much luck. Not everyone is qualified." Gu Qinglian said pitifully. She thought it was an opportunity, an opportunity to express her ideas with Xu Yi.


    Because she really wants guidance.


    "Don''t worry. When you leave the world that binds you, you will have a chance to improve." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "Bind our world?" tianyuezi grabbed the key point and asked curiously.


    "When you leave, you will understand." Xu Yi didn''t want to explain too much, because the explanation is not as direct as their own feeling and experience.


    Although YeFan has many problems in his heart, it''s hard to open his mouth when he sees Xu yipan sitting down and closing his eyes.


    "Thank you for your concession. These are still very useful to me. So, I''m not polite. In the future, please speak directly where I can use Ye long. I will definitely try my best to do what I can do." YeFan gave his promise. After all, he can''t take anything except his promise now.


    Although, these people will leave the world. However, YeFan thinks he should have a chance to leave. As long as he finds the warship mentioned by his master, he can drive it to the master''s world.


    At that time, maybe we can meet Xu Yi again. Therefore, he thinks his commitment is more valuable.


    After all, with golden fingers, he thinks he is the most special person in the world.


    Of course, most people think they are the most special.


    This idea is difficult to avoid.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, so YeFan silently withdrew from the tent.


    At this time, everyone is paying attention to Xu Yi''s tent.


    However, no one dared to approach.


    After all, Xu Yi was instructed by God.


    In their eyes, Xu Yi was the disciple of God. Although Xu Yi didn''t say that. But, well, why does God point out Xu Yi?


    I''m sure it''s not too boring. Can you give me some advice?


    They can lick God, but not too easy.


    What if God is unhappy?


    It doesn''t make sense to treat disciples and masters alike?


    Therefore, the best way is to stay away.


    If Xu Yi has any requirements, he will try his best to meet them. If not, don''t lean up.


    If you don''t do anything, there may be nothing. If you want to work hard, you are likely to show yourself on the guillotine.


    Although they did not discuss, they all reached this consensus.


    Just pay attention, don''t scrape up.


    For them, just don''t make mistakes. If you make a mistake, you may be delisting your holy land.


    Sometimes, no action is the best action.


    Inside the tent, tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian didn''t speak.


    Xu Yi didn''t speak, because Xu Yi has been feeling the fluctuation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our congregation should continue and not be terminated. After all, it is only the team that decides to win, but our personal competition is not over yet." Gu Mingli said.


    "Yes, our congregation should continue. The team war is over, but the individual war has not yet begun." another leader also said Gu Mingli.


    So, everyone took action, let everyone return to their position, and then began to compete again.


    As time went by, the competition gradually entered a state.


    "Go." Xu Yi suddenly stood up and said.


    Because Xu Yi has found the entrance to the secret space.


    Although the entrance is not fully open, it can be accessed.


    Therefore, Xu Yi decides to take Gu Qinglian to the secret place to see if he can get some harvest.


    When Xu Yi just went out, he saw that YeFan also moved.


    So Xu Yi had to take it. He was really awesome enough to be a child of transportation. When he found it, the son of luck also found it.


    "Where are we going?" tianyuezi asked curiously. After all, Xu Yi said suddenly.


    "A secret place." Xu Yi answered, and then flew to the sky.


    Xu Yi''s action naturally attracted the attention of those high-level leaders of the holy land.


    All the people paid attention to Xu Yi, and then watched Xu Yi fly towards the center of the island with people.


    The central area of the island, where the air flow is the most chaotic.


    In fact, Xu Yi has long suspected that there is an entrance.


    It turns out that Xu Yi''s suspicion is right. That''s the location of the entrance.


    When Xu Yi flew to the center, he saw YeFan disappear from their eyes.


    Xu Yi doesn''t move for all, so does Xiao Qi.


    However, Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi were shocked.


    After all, there has never been any secret place in the world. Naturally, they don''t know what the secret place is and what it means.


    However, when they saw that Xu Yi and Xiao Qi continued to move forward, they naturally followed.


    Then, Xu Yi and them passed through the gate of the secret land and disappeared from the island.


    "What''s the situation?" Chang Sheng looked at Xu Yi and Tian yuezi, who disappeared, and was dumbfounded.


    After all, this situation is somewhat more than they realize.


    "I don''t know, but we have to keep up. If the young master needs help in case of any situation, we can help him. If such an opportunity is missed, it''s gone." Gu Mingli said, then turned to his wife and said, "gather all the disciples of Wuxu palace and go to support the young master now."


    For Gu Mingli, he thought it was an opportunity.


    Because Xu Yi dared to take people in, indicating that there should be no much danger in it.


    In other words, there are great opportunities, which can bring new opportunities to Wuxu door.


    Gu Mingli did this, and the people in other holy places followed suit. They immediately sent someone to stop the game and let all their disciples come together.


    Then Gu Mingli rushed over at the first time.


    He also sensed that there was a very strong aura in an area, which made his Dantian extremely active.


    Therefore, he is more and more sure that this is an opportunity.


    At this time, Xu Yi and them have been in the secret place for a few minutes.


    "Is everything here true?" tianyuezi couldn''t believe that there was a world here, which looked like an incomparably vast world.


    Another point is that the aura here is incomparably rich.


    She and Gu Qinglian around her broke through directly.


    Yes, I broke through a realm without any cultivation.


    They have never encountered or heard of such a thing again.


    Of course, like them, there is YeFan in front.


    "This is a secret place. It is a space world that is connected with the outside world and relatively independent. Everything here is real." Xu Yi explained, and then took a look at YeFan.


    This secret place is much bigger than he expected.


    In addition, the concentration of Reiki exceeded Xu Yi''s expectation.


    If you cultivate in this secret place, you may have a level 35 divine teacher at the peak.


    However, what excites Xu Yi is not that the world is big, but that Xu Yi''s "world consciousness" comes from this secret realm.


    In other words, what Xu Yi needs to find is in this secret place.


    Perhaps, this night fan may gain world consciousness.


    Because after he came in, his gas value soared to 6000 thousand.


    Such a high air transport value completely exceeds Xu Yi.


    You know, Xu Yi is a person with Pan family blood and system, and his Qi value can''t exceed 4000. If it exceeds, it will be actively converted into God''s life value.


    It can be seen that the Qi luck of this night is so against the sky.


    If Xu Yi doesn''t take away YeFan''s things, the future achievements of YeFan will definitely be above Xu Yi.


    At the same time, it also shows that what YeFan obtains is more cowhide than what Xu Yi now has.


    In this case, it''s easy to get confused.


    Is "world consciousness" so advanced?


    Although it is a higher level of mental power, it should be inferior to its own air transportation system?


    Is there anything more awesome in this place than the meaning of the world?


    So Xu Yi asked about the system.


    "The master thinks too much. The Qi value of this night is actually equal to the world consciousness. If he leaves here, the Qi value will be reduced. Therefore, the master must harvest his Qi in this secret space. Otherwise, there will be a loss," the system explained.


    "So it is. I was always jealous of him just now." Xu Yi smiled and became happier.


    At this time, YeFan suddenly moved and ran forward, as if he had found something.


    Xu Yi took a look and didn''t take action.


    After all, the little head is with YeFan. And YeFan has a liquid chip. Moreover, the chip is still running and has not failed.


    In this case, Xu Yi can fully grasp the dynamics of the night.


    Therefore, there is no need to follow YeFan.


    If he followed, YeFan would become more vigilant.


    In addition, Xu Yi also wants to know whether he can find the "world consciousness" first and refine it with his own strength.


    With it, Xu Yi can realize many of his ideas in advance.


    The status of level 40 divine master is too important for Xu Yi.


    With this identity, Xu Yi can turn Lingyun star and Linglan star into his own private legal planet when necessary. We can use this legal way in this Protoss to protect the spirit Yun star and spirit blue star, and to protect human beings and the spirit family.


    The protoss will still give some respect to the strong, but the premise is that the protoss thinks you can control and there is no threat.


    If the target is the dark civilization, the protoss will attack directly and won''t even give an explanation.


    "Childe, what should we do?" tianyuezi took a curious look at Xu Yi. She wondered whether Xu Yi came to this world to come to this secret world.


    After all, there is no other God in my world except the protoss who appeared at the beginning and left a strange big metal ring.


    Now Xu Yi came. As a result, the place where they held countless holy meetings had an entrance to the secret world.


    If Xu Yi didn''t come for this place, tianyuezi couldn''t believe it.


    "You can do anything. There are many resources here. You can collect resources. For example, if there are more flowers, the effect is better than that of your 8-grade geocentric blood lotus. You two can move freely. Xiao Qi and I also need to collect some things. It''s too slow to take you." Xu Yi glanced at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi nodded and knew what Xu Yi meant.


    When tianyuezi and guqinglian nodded, Xu Yi and Xiaoqi had disappeared.


    "Their speed is too fast, and they will disappear in the twinkling of an eye." Gu Qinglian looked around and found no figure of Xu Yi and Xiao Qi.


    "Maybe what they show here is their own real strength. The childe said that the world bound us. Maybe it will also bind them." tianyuezi said, and then flew towards the flower Xu Yi said.


    Collect resources, Xu Yi said well.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, we should collect more resources to exist.


    After all, cultivation requires a lot of resources, and the later it is, the greater the demand will be.


    After leaving the world, it may become difficult to easily obtain resources.


    This is a completely undeveloped world. Who knows how many years it has existed?


    In addition, tianyuezi recovered her face while running.


    How much can a person get? She thinks it''s enough to use Tianyue Pavilion.

 Chapter 721

    After everyone entered the secret realm, they were directly excited.


    Because many people have broken through.


    Especially those who have been stuck in a realm for a long time break through in an instant.


    Therefore, after everyone came in, they didn''t immediately look around, but were attracted by their own realm and breakthrough.


    For them, this thing is too magical, and the world is even more magical.


    The Reiki concentration here is far more than they thought.


    Now, they finally understand why the strength of "God" is so strong, because people''s cultivation environment is different.


    The aura is thick. If they practice for a few minutes, they will have the effect of practicing hard for more than ten days, or even a month or two.


    With such a big gap, can there be no gap in strength?


    "Let''s make a breakthrough and don''t worry about other things." Gu Mingli shouted. After all, he didn''t know how long the world would exist.


    Everything outside is not as important as its own strength.


    As long as their own strength is improved, then everything is no longer a problem.


    If your strength is strong enough, do you need to kneel and lick Xu Yi?


    Of course, he was also very aware of the gap between them and Xu Yi not only in Reiki or cultivation environment, but also in Kung Fu and so on.


    If you want to surpass Xu Yi in a short time, it is a fool''s dream.


    Cultivation is a long-term investment, and it takes longer to see the benefits.


    Regardless of the reason, many people began to practice.


    Especially those elders, because many of them are almost at the end of their life, unless they can break through to a new level, they can naturally extend the time for decades.


    It''s not enough for them to break through one level. It''s best to break through two or three levels.


    All people began to practice. Their distance was not very far. It was estimated that the distance between people was ten meters. If it is too close, it will affect each other.


    When they were practicing, Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi were frantically collecting all kinds of spiritual grass. They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    After all, the spirit grass here has been for more than 3000 years. It can be said that the medicine is amazing.


    If they can be collected, it will definitely be of great benefit to their future.


    Besides, the speed of improving cultivation will be much faster.


    Only two people didn''t collect these things because they had a higher pursuit.


    These two people are naturally Xu Yi and YeFan.


    For Xu Yi, YeFan''s direction is absolutely right.


    After all, he is the son of the fate of the world.


    In other words, in this secret place, this night is the God of luck.


    Follow his direction, you can find the most valuable thing in the world.


    Xu Yi didn''t follow too closely, and Xu Yi also entered an invisible state.


    After three days of flying, YeFan finally stopped in front of a "altar".


    "Originally, is something in this place guiding me?" YeFan felt very incredible, although there was no sound in his mind. But he knew very well that his brain was affected before he came to this place.


    Then he stepped on the altar step by step.


    At this time, xiaotou sent a message to Xu Yi and let Xu Yi arrive here at the first time.


    Because the little head recognized that the altar was written by the brain family.


    However, it is not the current brain family, but the ancient brain family.


    The ancient brain clan is comparable to the existence of the pan clan.


    But later, in order to surpass the pan clan, the ancient brain clan took a fork in the road, which led to great changes in the genes of the whole brain clan, resulting in the variation of the brain clan, which is irreversible.


    What happened?


    The brain clan declined and became a vassal civilization of the pan clan.


    As the most powerful intelligent system of brain family, small brain naturally has a lot of data of brain family. This includes the history of the brain family and some information about the ancient brain family.


    Therefore, when I saw the altar, my little head informed Xu Yi at the first time.


    In any case, anything in this altar, the little head hopes it can belong to Xu Yi.


    If it belongs to Xu Yi, the brain family may have a chance to get it in the future. After all, Xu Yi also gets a lot of benefits from the brain family. If he works with the brain family, he has a foundation.


    Ye Fan got along with his little head for a few days and analyzed his situation and character. He is a delicate egoism, which is different from Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi still has great feelings in his bones.


    Otherwise, human beings on earth could not have everything they have now.


    So little head will stop YeFan from getting everything here anyway.


    After receiving the notice from the little head, Xu Yi immediately used the space crossing, and then came to the front of the altar.


    Then Xu Yi saw a pyramid.


    When he saw it, Xu Yi was stunned.


    There are many things in Egypt on earth, and there are pyramids in the disappeared Mayan civilization.


    Xu Yi didn''t expect to see it in this place.


    He quickly chased up, and then went to the top of the altar with YeFan.


    Because Xu Yi is invisible, Ye Fan doesn''t see Xu Yi either. His mental strength is much weaker than Xu Yi, and naturally he can''t perceive Xu Yi.


    At this time, Xu Yi still has no intention to expose himself.


    After reaching the top of the altar, YeFan saw a blue crystal floating there.


    YeFan hesitated, then went up and touched the blue crystal.


    As a result, YeFan disappeared.


    delivery.


    Xu Yi knew what was going on at the first time, so he also touched the crystal with his hand.


    Then Xu Yi was transferred to a space.


    Here, Xu Yi didn''t see YeFan.


    In other words, Xu Yi and YeFan should not be transmitted to the same place.


    This result makes Xu Yi a little depressed.


    "Little head, are you staying with YeFan now?" Xu Yi asked, ready to lock the space position of little head.


    "Yes, we have been transferred to a small dimensional space. Does the master need to come?" the little head asked. After all, it also has the function of transmitting power.


    After all, it was built by the ancient brain clan. For the brain clan intelligent system that has been optimized for tens of thousands of years, the level of architecture and scientific and technological means here is too low.


    "You monitor him first, and I''ll see if there are any other gains in this place." Xu Yi said to Xiao tou, and let Xiao Qi come out of his pet space.


    Their own luck value is not low, so Xu Yi feels that he can''t get any benefits.


    So he and Xiao Qi looked for it.


    As a result, Xu Yi found some easy shaped rings.


    Unfortunately, the function is much weaker than Xu Yi''s.


    In addition, Xu Yi also discovered the skill of brain clan.


    "The supreme divine formula" and "the supreme divine formula", as well as "the supreme divine formula" and "the supreme divine formula", as well as some storage rings.


    For Xu Yi, these things don''t make much sense.


    Because of these things, Xu Yi has them all.


    But for people in this world, if they can get these things, it is definitely a treasure.


    Although it was of little value to Xu Yi, he took it all away.


    He can''t use it, but others can use it. He can reward others.


    After searching for a circle, Xu Yi found nothing else, so he let his small head transfer power to the space between it and YeFan.


    At this time, YeFan is sitting in front of a corpse.


    The body was frozen, and there were some mental fluctuations.


    In other words, she probably didn''t die, just sealed her own ice.


    Xu Yi took a look, and then his eyes fell on a white bead on her neck.


    This bead is the source of "world consciousness".


    It is what Xu Yi wants.


    Xu Yi put his attention on the bead, and then stretched out his hand to grab it.


    Xu Yi directly used his space crossing ability and got the bead inside.


    Xu Yi''s action stunned YeFan directly.


    This ability directly shocked him.


    He also knew that the bead should be the reason why he came here.


    Unfortunately, the "ice" of the brain woman inside is too strong for YeFan to shake.


    After Xu Yi took out the bead, Xu Yi wrapped it with his spiritual strength.


    Because it wants to escape, maybe it''s easy to feel.


    How could Xu Yi let this thing escape?


    "Xiao Qi, little head, block the space here. I need to refine it." Xu Yi said while running the "Pan Shen Jue" crazily.


    Although Ye Fan was extremely curious, he didn''t even have a chance to speak. He was directly imprisoned by Xiao Qi''s spiritual power. He could only see, say or take any action.


    Time passed little by little, but Xu Yi made no progress.


    But Xu Yi is not in a hurry. After all, this thing is a more advanced spiritual power, which will benefit a lot after refining.


    In addition, Xu Yi feels a little excited about his system.


    Obviously, the system also wants to refine this thing by itself.


    It should be said that this thing is the source of the world and is extremely rare. The system displays out of stock. In addition, its price is also a series of question marks.


    Xu Yi can know that it is the origin of the world. Naturally, it is the system that tells him. Otherwise, how could he know?


    As for YeFan''s Qi value, after Xu Yi took out the origin of the world, his Qi value fell to more than 3000.


    Also because of this, Xu Yi feels that what he gets should be the real source of the world, and there should be no accident.


    In addition, after Xu Yi let Xiaoqi and xiaotou imprison the space, the Qi value of this night is still falling.


    As time went by, some "ice cubes" gradually appeared around Xu Yi.


    At this time, little brain knew that the ancient brain clan should be frozen for refining the origin of the world.


    So it reminds Xu Yi.


    As a result, Xu Yi ignored his little head and continued to refine the origin of the world.


    "Pan Shen Jue" can completely refine the origin of the world, so Xu Yi dared to continue refining.


    After all, Xu Yi doesn''t want to become an Iceman and be trapped here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    There is already a thick layer of ice around Xu Yi.


    In addition, the ice on the ancient brain clan is getting thinner and thinner.


    This proves that the ancient brain clan is not dead, but still alive, and has been dissolving the "ice" on his body and trying to get out of it.


    Xiaotou and Xiaoqi naturally know this, so Xiaoqi is very worried.


    "Little head, what should I do now? She will come out soon. I feel that her strength may exceed level 45." Xiao Qi used his special means to judge the strength of the ancient brain family, and the result greatly exceeded her expectation.


    "Keep waiting until the master refines that thing. If nothing happens, the master should be successful soon." little head received Xu Yi''s message a few days ago and asked him about the outside world.


    Xu Yi has guessed that the ancient brain clan is recovering. She is worried that she will attack Xiaoqi and her head after recovering.


    As for that night, Xu Yi didn''t care.


    After getting the answer from the little head, Xu Yi continued to refine.


    Xu Yi has refined two-thirds of the world origin, and his strength has broken through level 40.


    There is also a third of the world origin. As long as Xu Yi is refined, he can not only improve his strength to 42, but also gain the original world.


    Xu Yi''s place is a primitive world, which is more advanced than dimensional space.


    This primitive world can evolve into a cosmic existence.


    Of course, the evolution of a universe requires too much energy, which may not be possible.


    But being a small world is enough.


    In this small world, feeding tens of millions of people is not a problem at all.


    With this small world, Xu Yi has a retreat.


    After all, as long as he refined the origin of the world, Xu Yi is the God of the primitive world. Even if the protoss came to this primitive world, they had to kneel down and call Xu Yi''s father.


    This is why systems cannot measure the value of the world origin.


    At the same time, it is also why with its blessing, the Qi value of fan that night can soar to more than 6000.


    This thing, it is the existence against the sky!


    Even if the pan family meets, they will be very excited and try their best to get it.


    Ten days later, Xiao Qi and Xiao tou saw a crack in the "ice" of the ancient brain family.


    And there are more and more cracks.


    Then, with a bang, the ice exploded directly.


    The ancient brain clan directly stood up and looked around.


    The originally imprisoned space was untied at once.


    Then YeFan regained his freedom.


    He was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the frozen woman could wake up.


    The ancient brain clan directly invaded YeFan and Xiaoqi''s brain with spiritual power to read their memory.


    The small brain is not a creature, but an intelligent system. The ancient brain family naturally had no way to invade its memory.


    Unless she can hack into the system of the little head.


    But this is obviously impossible for the ancient brain tribe.

 Chapter 722

    After extracting the memories of Xiaoqi and YeFan, the ancient brain clan came to xiaotou.


    "What kind of creature are you?" the ancient brain clan spoke directly, because she was curious about the small head.


    Obviously, it has the fluctuation of mental power, but it can''t invade its brain and get its memory.


    "I am a mechanical life, an intelligent program created by the modern brain family." little brain answered directly in the language of the brain family. The language of the modern brain family is not much different from that of the ancient brain family.


    Hearing the small head''s language and what the small head said, the ancient brain clan was stunned directly.


    "Are you a creature created in my family?"


    "We have mastered the secret of creating life and become the family of God?" the ancient brain asked excitedly.


    The little head shook his head and said, "no, I''m not really life, I just simulate life. Moreover, the brain family has undergone great changes, which is very different from you. If you don''t mind, I can show you some information." although the cerebellar pouch belongs to Xu Yi, it is related to the fate of the brain family, It will automatically get enough permissions to do something beneficial to the brain family.


    "OK." the ancient brain clan looked at Xu Yi and nodded.


    She already knows that Xu Yi has refined part of the world origin, just as she did in her early days.


    Now she can''t break the ice around Xu Yi''s body, and she can''t take out the origin of the world directly like Xu Yi.


    Then, we can only wait until Xu Yi completely refines the origin of the world, or Xu Yi is completely frozen.


    In this process, she thinks it is also possible to understand the development of brain group.


    After all, she is still curious about her ethnic group and wants to return.


    She is not sure how many years she has spent here, but she estimates that she has definitely been here for more than 5000 years.


    In 5000 years, too many things can happen.


    Maybe her family is gone.


    Originally, her longevity was more than 5000 years old, which was regarded as entering her old age. Later, because she refined some of the world origin, her realm was improved, people became younger and their life expectancy was prolonged.


    If her family doesn''t have any adventures, it is likely to maintain the original state and can''t break through any more.


    The limit of the ancient brain clan was level 50, but it was not so easy to get to level 50. Many of them were in their 40s.


    After all, she is not an elite in the ancient brain family, but an ordinary God teacher in the ancient brain family.


    The little head approached the ancient brain family and put his finger in the center of her eyebrow.


    The flow of information poured into the brain of the ancient brain family.


    The transmission time is very fast, only one minute.


    However, it will take a lot of time to sort out these messages.


    So, the ancient pan clan continued to sit down and began to comb the message sent to her by her small head.


    For her, it has been frozen here for too long and completely decoupled from the outside world. It is very necessary to understand the development of brain group and the situation outside.


    In addition, Xu Yi needs a lot of time to thoroughly refine the origin of the world. She has enough time to sort out the data given to her by her little head.


    As time goes by, Xu Yi is still trying to refine the origin of the world.


    Moreover, the refining speed of Xu Yi is getting faster and faster.


    Soon, another ten days passed.


    "Little head, what''s going on outside?" Xu Yi asked in his heart. After all, he can''t communicate with others like this, but he can communicate with the cerebellar pouch.


    As a brain imitation system, it is still relatively successful.


    "Master, ancient brain clan, she is about to sort out the data I transmitted. If she combs it, I don''t know what kind of action she will take, whether it will hurt Xiaoqi or the original people outside." xiaotou answered truthfully.


    "Well, I have completely refined the world origin. I can refine and absorb these energy ice crystals in one day." Xu Yi said happily.


    He contacted little head just to tell him the good news.


    "Congratulations on the master''s promotion again." xiaotou said happily. Although he didn''t know how much Xu Yi had improved, he knew that Xu Yi must have improved a lot.


    In addition, it did not expect that the ice was still a unique energy ice crystal.


    "How long has it been since we came in?" Xu Yi asked. After all, he didn''t calculate the time.


    "91 days have passed." the little head gave the answer. After all, this is a very basic thing for it.


    "Only such a little time has passed?" Xu Yi was a little surprised, because the origin of the world is very difficult to refine. He felt it was normal for him to spend a year or two.


    After all, in the process of refining, Xu Yi can''t feel time at all.


    Because that energy ice crystal isolated everything, including Xu Yi''s perception of time.


    He thought it would take so long because of the difficulty of refining, which made Xu Yi feel that he needed so much time to refine the origin of the world.


    Xu Yi and xiaotou had a simple chat, and then let xiaotou send Xiaoqi and YeFan to the space where Xu Yi obtained the supreme divine formula.


    According to the prediction of the little head, the ancient brain clan will soon wake up again.


    After all, YeFan came to this place with himself. It''s a credit to Xu Yi. Xu Yi thinks it''s right to protect his life.


    After half an hour, the ancient Protoss opened his eyes.


    She had tears in her eyes and looked at her little head.


    Now she can understand what a small head is like.


    Then, she pointed to Xu Yi and said, "he is the creature selected by the brain family. Can he challenge the spirit of the protoss?"


    She naturally knows the Protoss. After all, there is still a business relationship between the ancient brain race and the protoss, which is a better relationship. However, she did not expect that the protoss would one day become the overlord of the universe.


    The pan family, which has always been the target of the brain family, has completely disappeared, and no trace has been found.


    "Yes, he has more potential." the small head replied truthfully. After all, in its setting, only creatures with high potential can activate the system.


    Although Xu Yi is not its first host, it is the only one to obtain advanced permissions.


    "What grade is he now?" the ancient brain clan still agreed with the saying of small head. If there is no potential, can it refine the origin of the world?


    Being able to refine the origin of the world shows that Xu Yi is stronger than her.


    "Before he began to refine the origin of the world, he was a level 34 divine teacher. Now, I don''t know." small head told the woman in front of him the level of Xu Yi.


    After all, it didn''t sense her hostility to Xu Yi.


    She was shocked when she heard the words of the small head, and her pupils couldn''t help changing color. She was already a level 42 divine teacher before she tried to refine the origin of the world.


    However, she only refined less than one tenth of the world origin, and then it was completely frozen. If Xu Yi had not taken away the world origin beads in a special way, she would have been frozen here all the time.


    But Xu Yicai is level 34. How can he refine all the sources of the world?


    Is this the so-called potential?


    Well, the potential is terrible.


    What level will Xu Yi reach now?


    She refined 1 / 10 and was promoted from level 41 to level 43.


    Xu Yi, completely refined, should be improved more.


    But the answer will be known soon. After all, Xu Yi''s energy ice crystal is getting thinner and thinner.


    "Little head, do you think it''s possible for the current brain group to recover its original appearance through me?" to tell the truth, she can''t accept that the brain group has become the current brain group, which is completely deformed.


    Now the brain family is very different from her in genes.


    "I don''t know. This is not my specialty. Maybe, my creators, they will know." after all, the small head is to help its host have the strength to fight against the protoss, which has nothing to do with restoring the brain family.


    Recovery of brain group is only the focus of brain group research.


    Of course, that was before the brain clan was enslaved by the Protoss.


    Now the brain clan has completely become a tool man of the Protoss and has no freedom of its own. It is estimated that there is no chance to study the recovery of brain group.


    Unless Xu Yi can defeat Xu Yi, and then restore the freedom of the brain family, so that the brain family can have the energy and opportunity to study.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic now. After all, Xu Yi didn''t grow up. How can he liberate the brain family?


    "You, call me the old man in the future. This is my new name." as for her original name, she doesn''t want to use it anymore.


    Old man, this is a reminder for yourself.


    Whether the brain group can recover or not, she decided to try.


    Since Xu Yi has the potential to fight against the protoss, he will help Xu Yi well.


    I admire the strong, no matter what kind of civilization.


    "OK, old man." the little head called her new name directly.


    Then, the old man sat down and waited for Xu Yi to completely absorb those energy ice crystals.


    "Hoo!" Xu Yi spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then opened his eyes.


    Those energy ice crystals have been completely absorbed by him and have regained their freedom.


    "Congratulations, master," said the little head happily.


    Then the old man opened his eyes.


    "Congratulations." the old man stood up and looked at Xu Yi. She found that Xu Yi had broken through level 44.


    After refining the source of the world, Xu Yi was directly promoted to level 10.


    This is definitely a miracle.


    In the history of the brain race, there is no such miracle.


    However, there is such a miracle in the pan family. Even the old people have heard of it.


    Xu Yi glanced at the old man, then nodded and asked, "do you have any plans next?"


    "Follow you and finally liberate our brain clan." the old man said his plan.


    "OK, let''s work together." Xu Yi stretched out his hand. He already knew that she had given herself a new name.


    Because at that time, Xu Yi could already hear what the outside world said, so he naturally heard her talk with her little head.


    "Did you build this altar?" Xu Yi asked. He just explored it with his spiritual strength and found some other things.


    "No, this altar has existed for a long time. I was attracted by the origin of the world in the altar. I don''t know who built this altar, but it was definitely built by a civilization higher than our brain race, Protoss and even pan race. Because the origin of the world was bred here. I''m sure of that."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Yi couldn''t help nodding.


    Because of refining the origin of the world, I also know some things.


    "Let''s leave here first. I''ve been away from Titan College for some time. I should go back earlier." Xu Yi, small head and old people appeared outside the altar space.


    Of course, there are Xiaoqi and YeFan.


    Xu Yi takes a look at YeFan. His luck value has fallen to 2300.


    Although such air transport value is still purple, it is not the same level as before.


    Xu Yi''s idea moved, and all people, including tianyuezi, Gu Qinglian, and those 8 holy places, were sent out of the world.


    Then, there are Xu Yi, small head, small Qi and old people left in the world.


    "I am the master of the world. Stay here. I need to go back to Titan college." Xu Yi felt that he had to go back to Titan college.


    Although he has broken through to level 43, he is still very weak for the Protoss.


    Without breaking through level 51, he can''t resist the Protoss and bear the attack of the Protoss.


    Next, Xu Yi will keep a low profile.


    "OK, the spirit of this world is enough to maintain our cultivation." the old man has no opinion. After all, there are not many ancient brain families. If she is found by the protoss, it will not be a good thing.


    There is nothing wrong with staying in this world.


    In any case, only living safely can we have the opportunity to liberate our people. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    Seeing that the old man had no opinion, Xu Yi left the world.


    This world, Xu Yi, is named Yi Jie.


    This is a world that completely belongs to him. As long as he provides enough energy, it is only a matter of time to make the Yi world bigger than the spirit blue star.


    However, the energy required for the growth of a world is too huge, which can not be provided by the current Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi took a look at Yi Jie, and then left.


    The world of changes has become a grain of sand and integrated into Xu Yi''s eyebrows.


    Who can imagine that there is a world in a grain of sand?


    The appearance of Xu Yi made everyone kneel down outside.


    This is not their subjective will, but an instinct.


    When the protoss first came, the aborigines at this time were such a manifestation.

 Chapter 723

    Xu Yi looked at these kneeling people and shielded his spiritual authority.


    Otherwise, they will have to kneel all the time.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s spiritual power was shielded, all people restored their ability of autonomy.


    "Lord, Lord God." Gu Mingli exclaimed after seeing Xu Yi.


    Because Xu Yi recovered his original appearance, Gu Mingli recognized it.


    At this time, the disciples of other holy places knew that Xu Yi was much more terrible than the legend. He was completely invincible.


    At the same time, they also knew why the supreme palace collapsed so quickly.


    Before, many of them felt that Xu Yi''s strength had been exaggerated. Now they found that Xu Yi''s strength was underestimated by them.


    His real strength can destroy the planet.


    Night fan looks at Xu Yi, his eyes are full of worship.


    He felt that a man should be like this when he was alive.


    Although Xu Yi appeared at an important time and took away the baby that might belong to him.


    However, he knew very well that the extremely powerful mysterious woman could not get the baby, so even if she got it, she was unlikely to refine it.


    If you can do it, you won''t have such a big gap with Xu Yi.


    He has fully felt the gap between himself and Xu Yi. There is an insurmountable gap, which can not be solved in a short time.


    Even if he had bad luck and gained countless benefits, he could not surpass Xu Yi in a short time.


    Meanwhile, when tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian look at Xu Yi, their eyes will shine.


    This is Xu Yi''s real strength, which greatly exceeds their imagination.


    With such a strong person, they will certainly become strong.


    So now they can''t wait to leave this backward world with Xu Yi and go to another new world.


    They should grow up there.


    They didn''t think they could catch up with Xu Yi, but they thought it was enough if they were several times stronger than their predecessors.


    After all, the peak they can think of is still relatively limited.


    Because they don''t know where Xu Yi''s peak is.


    "You two go with me." Xu Yi glanced at Gu Qinglian and tianyuezi and decided to take them and leave here.


    After all, he needs to go back earlier. He can''t stay here. He has been out for too long.


    Although TetA college will not investigate Xu Yi, others will worry about Xu Yi. In addition, it''s enough for the spirit family to stay in their pet space. They should come out and get a legal identity.


    Xu Yi is now the deacon of the law enforcement team. He has a lot of authority. It''s normal to attract a group of people.


    In addition, you can take some people to join the law enforcement team and become his subordinates.


    This is also the power enjoyed as a deacon.


    However, in general, ambitious students with achievements and future are not willing to become law enforcement officers.


    After all, ordinary team members only have official business, and the welfare treatment is also ordinary.


    In other words, since the law enforcement team, it is really fooling around.


    "God, can I follow you?" YeFan directly stood up. He knew that if he stayed in this world, he had no chance.


    In addition, he doesn''t want to stay in this low-end world.


    The former place was so rich in aura, and now it is barren and frightening. If you continue to cultivate in such a place, what can you do even if you reach the peak of the world?


    In Xu Yi''s world, even the lowest cultivator is stronger than him.


    So he wants to leave here and follow Xu Yi.


    "Then you can only become my servant and lose a lot of freedom." Xu Yi glanced at YeFan. This man is very ambitious. Although his luck is good, Xu Yi doesn''t like him very much.


    If he hadn''t been so crazy at the beginning, maybe Xu Yi could really treat him like tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian.


    But now, Xu Yi can only control him and leave with him.


    However, doing so is not much different from taming those fierce beasts, but it is called conversion.


    Ordinary people will not accept it.


    However, Xu Yi underestimated Ye Fan''s determination to leave.


    "I am willing, no matter what it is, as long as I can leave here, I am willing." YeFan knows that staying has no future and is not in line with his pursuit.


    Even if he is a dog for Xu Yi, he thinks it is much better than staying in a hopeless world.


    "As you wish." Xu Yi''s mental power covered YeFan''s brain at once, and then directly made YeFan convert to himself.


    Then, many people also stood up and wanted to convert to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi chose several saints and daughters with high luck value. As for those elders, Xu Yi didn''t want any. After all, they are not young. If they leave here to go elsewhere, their achievements are very limited.


    It''s meaningless for Xu Yi to leave with these people.


    After selecting these people and converting them, Xu Yi directly wrapped them with spiritual power, and then used the ability of space crossing to quickly arrive at the Stargate.


    Then Xu Yi took these directly to tunxing continent.


    This place is more suitable for tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian.


    Because the peak here is level 40. Although there are many strong players, they still have a large living space.


    In addition, there are two worlds, which is a huge impact on them.


    After all, where they come from is relatively backward, and there is no science and technology.


    Here, they need to learn a lot.


    "Lord God, is this your world?" Gu Qinglian asked curiously. Especially when she saw that there was a visible world above her head, she felt that all her ideas had been subverted.


    "No, but this world is more suitable for you. Here, you can use the language of God to communicate. I need to go to other places and will come to you later." Xu Yi said, and a small Qi appeared around him.


    With Xiaoqi, Xu Yi can find them at any time.


    In addition, Xiaoqi''s strength has been restored to level 37. It is also a top-notch strength in this star swallowing continent.


    As long as they don''t offend the top people, they are safer in this world.


    At this stage, it is naturally impossible for Xu Yi to take them to Titan college.


    Because they are too weak.


    Even if Xu Yi used his privilege to take them back, there was no benefit. On the contrary, it will cause some very unnecessary trouble because it is too abnormal.


    There is no doubt about Xu Yi''s arrangement.


    So everyone nodded and watched Xu Yi disappear in place.


    Xiao Qi looked at these people and said, "you are too weak and lack some basic knowledge. At present, what you need to do most is not practice, but mend knowledge. Without these basic physical and scientific knowledge, you can''t communicate with major civilizations."


    Xiao Qi''s arrangement is naturally the best and most appropriate for these people.


    She probably guessed that Xu Yi would definitely let them go to different worlds and could not stay in one place.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi doesn''t have to bring them out.


    When Xiao Qi made the arrangement, Xu Yi also came to the star gate.


    Xu Yi suppressed his strength and turned his level into level 36.


    After all, it would be too weird for him to break through level 43 in a low-level world, which would make the protoss pay attention.


    Therefore, it is necessary to hide your strength.


    If you can''t continue to reduce your strength, Xu Yi also wants to turn himself into level 35. That''s more appropriate.


    After returning to Titan college, Xu Yi returned to his dormitory for the first time.


    At this time, Xu Yi began to check some information in his catalog.


    Not many, mainly Jingyue * cangye and Jingxue * plain hair. They asked where they had gone, because during this time, they broke through and went to the new college to inform Xu Yi.


    In addition, it is also concerned about Xu Yi''s level.


    However, they are both the peak of level 33, which is still a gap from Xu Yi''s level 35.


    This gap makes Xu Yi more satisfied.


    After all, he is not really quiet month * do not occupy, naturally do not want to have too much intersection with these two women.


    The level gap is often an insurmountable distance.


    The farther away from them, Xu Yi feels safer.


    Another one, Qin fanfa, mainly reported their recent situation.


    Then, Xu Yi made a short reply and made an appointment with Qin fan.


    The spirit clan should be started.


    Although Qin fan didn''t mention a word in the message, Xu Yi knew that Qin fan must have locked the target long ago and waited for Xu Yi to implement it.


    After Xu Yi sent the message, he packed up his things, corrected his grade information, changed his new college, and then moved into a new dormitory.


    Xu Yi is now a law enforcement elder, so after arriving at the new college, he can stay in the best dormitory.


    The feeling of privilege is still very cool.


    Xu Yiming is level 35. He has broken through level 4 after coming here for so long.


    However, among their new group of students, he is not the fastest to improve.


    The fastest is level 37 now.


    It can be said that it is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    If you don''t use external force, it''s against the sky.


    Xu Yi asked for a copy of these materials.


    After all, the higher the talent, the higher the luck value.


    If Xu Yi wants to collect his Qi, he will attack these people and transport their Qi away.


    Of course, this is not a good time.


    If you do this at the right time, the effect will be particularly good.


    After a day, Qin fan sent a message to Xu Yi.


    Then the two made an appointment to meet at a place.


    The reason for meeting is that Xu Yi once entrusted them to find something and let Xu Yi trade it.


    Of course, this thing actually refers to the candidate of the spirit family.


    So Xu Yi rushed to meet him at the first time.


    Only Qin fan met Xu Yi.


    "Haven''t you come back this time?" Qin fan asked directly. They are busy these days. They often go in and out of the task hall and go to some other world.


    After all, they need to become ''friends'' with their chosen spiritual family, and sometimes they need to complete tasks together.


    Naturally, it is impossible to stay in Titan college all the time.


    "No, I went to a relatively low-level world, did some things and improved my strength." Xu Yi replied. Naturally, I can''t say something I shouldn''t say in this place.


    After all, it can be monitored at any time.


    The horoscope given by the protoss has the function of monitoring. They can monitor everything about you if they want.


    Unless you take the initiative to block it or remove the catalog.


    Xu Yi also suspected that some things like liquid chips might have been implanted in their bodies. As a result, according to the results of his own system scan, the protoss did not do that.


    In addition, the little head also tells Xu Yi that the protoss is very conceited, especially for civilizations with less strength than them, the protoss feel that monitoring is and unnecessary.


    On the one hand, it will waste a lot of manpower and energy, and on the other hand, it will attack the confidence of the Protoss.


    After all, the strength of the protoss is incomparably strong, and few civilizations are opponents of the Protoss.


    Dominating the universe is not casual.


    With such strength, there is no need for monitoring.


    I''ll kill you if you''re upset.


    If I doubt you, I can kill you directly.


    What''s the point of spending time and other costs watching you?


    Obviously, it doesn''t make any sense.


    However, if you want to put away the catalogue in Titan college, there will be no silver here. It''s obvious to tell the protoss that I want to say something behind your back.


    Naturally, the protoss will pay attention to you.


    "If we find it, that''s great. When can we start and go and get things back?" Xu Yi happily said to Qin fan. After all, the spirit family has stayed in their pet space long enough. It''s time to go out and practice in Titan college.


    "As long as you have time, you can at any time." Qin Fan said happily. He also looked forward to fighting side by side with the spirit family.


    This is a latent work, which requires many people to work together and fight together.


    "OK, you set the time. I can go at any time." Xu Yi also gave his own answer.


    So Qin fan immediately began to ask the people of the Ling family to go out on a mission.


    Two hours later, Qin fan and the spirit family set out together.


    They went to a world called Tianfeng planet, where there is a magical plant that can wash their soul.

 Chapter 724

    After arriving at the Tianfeng star region, Qin fan took those people of the spirit family to a more remote place.


    Then Xu Yi did it directly.


    There are five spiritual families in total. This is also the first time that the spiritual family has entered Titan college.


    Five people, like a whole, are unwilling to separate.


    But this time, they will be directly replaced by the spirit gods, and of course one of them will be left.


    Not long after arriving at the place, Xu Yi stunned the five spirit families.


    Then, they were all brought to Xu Yi''s own world of change.


    "Xu Yi, what is this place?" Lu Yao felt something strange and asked.


    After all, it was an instinct for her to be vigilant.


    "A world that only belongs to me, so you can rest assured." Xu Yi explained.


    The crowd nodded, but did not ask too many questions.


    Then, Xu Yi summoned the spirit gods from his pet space.


    After being summoned, Xu Yi immediately awakened the spirit gods with his spiritual power.


    Because Xu Yi is already a strong player at level 43, it took Xu Yi only 0.1 seconds to wake them up.


    "Xu Yi, have you found the target?" the spirit God just woke up and asked.


    After all, when they woke up last time, Xu Yi gave them the blood crystal of the star swallowing colorful horn Python emperor to improve their strength. This time, how did you find a suitable candidate?


    Xu Yi didn''t answer, because the spirit family had seen five spirit families lying on the ground.


    Seeing one of them, Lingshen was stunned directly.


    Because that''s one of her best friends and good friends.


    "You start to extract their memories. You can do anything in this world. We and Qin fan will leave first. After you finish it, you can call my name." Xu Yi said and was ready to take Qin fan and them away.


    The spirit God nodded, and then began to extract the memory of her best friend.


    After all, she wanted to know what her best friend had experienced after being defeated and enslaved by the Protoss.


    Only by understanding what they have experienced can they make relevant preparations.


    "Xu Yi, what level are you now?" Qin fan asked before coming out. After all, he was curious about how much Xu Yi had improved.


    "43." after saying that, Xu Yi asked Qin fan to leave their own world of changes.


    "I heard you right just now. Your strength has improved so fast?" Qin fan couldn''t believe it. Even if they made continuous efforts, they haven''t broken through to level 33.


    Xu Yi, I have reached level 43.


    Such a terrible speed completely surprised Qin fan.


    "I met some very lucky things, so I promoted faster. In the college, I am now level 35." Xu Yi smiled. If it hadn''t refined the origin of the world, how could Xu Yi have promoted so quickly.


    This is not luck, but luck against the sky.


    In any case, Xu Yi''s strength is at the top.


    As for what he said about grade 35 in the college, Qin fan can also understand.


    After all, if it were level 43, Xu Yi probably wouldn''t have to stay at Titan college.


    In this case, it is not in the interests of Xu Yi and Yi men.


    Because the senior management of Xu Yi and Yimen think Titan college can be a good place to cultivate human beings.


    Use the resources of Titan college and the resources of protoss to cultivate human beings. This is to suck the blood of Titan college and the blood of Protoss. This in itself is also an act against the Protoss.


    Therefore, Xu Yi not only cannot leave, but also needs to enter the senior management of Titan college.


    Now, Xu Yi is the deacon of the law enforcement team. This is a very good starting point.


    Xu Yi''s strength can become stronger, but it can''t be improved too fast.


    After all, the elders of the law enforcement team were not as powerful as Xu Yi.


    Level 43, this strength can kill some Protoss with low strength.


    However, the risk of hunting Protoss is too high.


    Whenever a Protoss dies, the protoss will send someone to investigate the cause of death. In addition, they will find the murderer for the dead Protoss and avenge him.


    With this mechanism, Xu Yi will be in great trouble if he wants to assassinate the Protoss.


    Killing a few may fool the past, but once the number of protoss deaths exceeds a certain range, it will attract the high attention of the Protoss.


    At that time, Xu Yi will be exposed.


    After all, there is still a big gap between him and the protoss, especially the top Protoss.


    Obscene development is the most suitable for Xu Yi.


    Anyway, Xu Yi can''t fight alone. He needs a group of people to fight side by side with him.


    If more people are qualified to fight side by side with Xu Yi, it is most appropriate to use Titan college.


    Every once in a while, a group of new students will arrive in this place.


    Then, just let humans disguise themselves as those students and they can sneak in.


    Qin fan, they have been very successful. They have not been found or suspected. Well, others can do it.


    Xu Yi can use his own system mall, and then buy those easy shaped rings, which can be as perfect as Qin fan''s.


    In addition, at the beginning of camouflage, it was easier than Qin fan and them, just like Xu Yi''s road.


    The law enforcement team has a lot of authority in the selection. Xu Yi is now a deacon and can operate some things. In addition, in the future, Xu Yi can also insert Yimen disciples and lingzu into the law enforcement team to continuously expand the proportion of Yimen disciples in the law enforcement team.


    Of course, there is a premise that the strength of the people performing this task must be strong enough. Otherwise, being eliminated in the selection is death.


    "Well, let''s continue to finish the task." Xu Yi said, and didn''t want to talk too deeply on this issue.


    Some words should not be said.


    Qin fan naturally knew what Xu Yi meant, and then continued to take people to pick the soul washing grass.


    The number of soul washing grass is not large, and it is still difficult to find.


    Because of this, its value is also relatively high.


    All, many people like to come here to pick soul washing grass and take a chance.


    Xu Yi thinks that we still have to find professional people to rely on luck.


    For example, find Su Yan.


    In the past, Xu Yi didn''t have an air transportation harvesting system. I don''t know how Su Yan''s air transportation is. Now if he saw Su Yan again, he would know how lucky she was.


    Xu Yi has also seen the data of soul washing grass. The effect is estimated to be similar to Xu Yi''s purification skill, and the effect will be better.


    So Xu Yi began to look for it.


    As a result, as soon as Xu Yigang flew to a place, he saw this soul washing grass.


    Moreover, it''s not one or two, but a small piece.


    Xu Yi was happy directly. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good.


    It takes hours or even days for others to find one or two plants. As a result, when he first looked for them, he met a small piece.


    Xu Yi directly dug up these soul washing grasses. There is no way to transplant them. They can only be planted on this planet. Otherwise, it will not have its current value.


    So, Xu Yi just take it away, and don''t think about the trouble of transplantation.


    After picking these, Xu Yi continued to look for them.


    Then he found that he could see this soul washing grass everywhere he appeared, but the number became one or two.


    This is similar to the situation of other students at Tata college.


    After all, the students of Taita college are not low. Perhaps, some of them with particularly strong air luck value may directly encounter hundreds of plants in the same way as Xu Yi at the beginning.


    Little by little, in the twinkling of an eye, Xu Yi has come to the world for more than a day.


    The spirit and God have not called Xu Yi yet.


    Xu Yihe didn''t go to see their situation, although he was the God of the change world and wanted to know that everything in that world could be. But we still have to respect other people''s privacy, don''t we?


    Just when Xu Yi was ready to contact Qin fan to see how their harvest was, Xu Yi heard the call of the spirit God.


    Then Xu Yi appeared in the Yi world.


    Moreover, he appears in consciousness and does not need noumenon to come to the Yi world.


    After entering, Xu Yi found that the spirit God awakened four of the spirit families.


    After all, unless the spirits awaken, those spirits who are easily stunned can''t wake up by themselves. Because Xu Yi is a level 43 God teacher. If they want to wake up, they must at least be a level 43 God teacher.


    "How''s the conversation?" Xu Yi asked the spirit God. He knew that the spirit God must have communicated with her own companions.


    "Xu Yi, can my fellow countrymen stay in your world to practice?" the spirit God thought that the aura of the world was very rich, and it was not much inferior to that of Titan college.


    Therefore, if her peers practice here, they can also achieve relatively high achievements.


    In addition, she will certainly provide some resources for her peers so that they can enjoy some benefits of Titan college.


    "Of course, the world is still very big. However, don''t go to the central area. There is an ancient brain clan practicing there. If you appear, you may be attacked by her. Her strength is more than level 40." Xu Yi feels it necessary to remind him. After all, he doesn''t know what kind of temper the old man is.


    However, the possibility of actively attacking these four spirit families is still very low.


    After all, the old people know that only with Xu Yi''s permission can the spirit family survive in this world of change.


    "The ancient brain clan is so powerful?" the spirit God said happily. After all, Xu Yi''s ally must be here.


    The stronger the allies, the more favorable they will be.


    After all, they''re dealing with Protoss.


    If you want to liberate the spirit race or other civilizations enslaved by the protoss, you can''t do without strong enough strength.


    It is difficult to deal with Protoss only by humans and Protoss.


    The right path is to unite more civilizations and more powerful people.


    The spirit family didn''t want to rely on themselves at the beginning. If they only rely on themselves, they won''t let the Earth Star humans enter the spirit blue star.


    "We know, please rest assured." a spirit family said seriously. She already knew Xu Yi''s identity and that Xu Yi represented another civilization and an ally of the spirit family.


    "So shall we leave here now?" Xu Yi asked. If the spirits and gods are done, there is no need to stay here again.


    "Well, let''s go," said the spirit God, waving his hand to his companion.


    However, she secretly said to Xu Yi in her heart, "can we go to a safe place to talk?"


    So Xu Yi took the spirit gods, them and the fifth spirit family to appear in other places.


    However, this is not enough. Xu Yi took the spirit God alone to another place.


    "Well, you can say. In this world, it is absolutely safe. No hand can reach in." Xu Yi said to the spirit God.


    He felt that the spirit must have found something.


    Besides, it must have something to do with the spirit clan.


    "There are civilized traitors in our spiritual family. They actually think that it is a good choice to surrender to the divine family." the spiritual God clenched his teeth and said. After all, she first extracted the memory of those spiritual families.


    Then she awakened the Protoss.


    The purpose is to prove whether it is true that someone betrayed the whole spiritual family.


    As a result, the spirit God found that he underestimated the lower limit of these people.


    The reason why they can come to this Titan college actually represents their ideas and choices.


    Among them, she also wrapped her good friend.


    Although very disappointed, very sad. But the spirit did not lose his mind.


    "It''s normal that there will be traitors in our world. In any world, there are such dregs of absolute self-interest. What are you going to do next?" Xu Yi glanced at the spirit God. He could understand the anger of the spirit God.


    "You said, should I kill those four traitors, or let them be trapped in this world forever?" the spirit God looked at Xu Yi and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s too cheap to kill them. Let them live. Isn''t it more relieved to kill them after we defeat the protoss?" Xu Yi said with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth and a black stomach.


    "Can you trap them here forever?" the spirit God said to Xu Yi very much, and felt that it was more appropriate.


    Fortunately, such a spiritual family is a minority.


    Otherwise, the spirit God feels that he doesn''t have to work hard against the Protoss.


    After all, people have accepted it. If you liberate them, they will blame you for meddling and scolding you.


    "Yes, this is definitely my world. Even if the protoss found this world, they can''t enter it." Xu Yi said very definitely. He thought it would be very difficult for the pan clan to enter the Yi world first.


    "OK, then do as you say. Let''s leave here first." the spirit God said happily, and his depression was cleared away.


    So Xu Yi took the spirit gods and left the world of change.


    Now that the spirit gods have their legal identity, Xu Yi can begin to return to the spirit blue star.


    Unfortunately, because the Yi world belongs to another universe, the Stargate cannot be used. Otherwise, putting the Stargate in the Yi world is the best choice and the safest. There is no need to worry about being found.

 Chapter 725

    "Done?" Qin fan saw Xu Yi coming out with five spirit families, one of whom was still held.


    "Well, it''s done. How''s your harvest?" Xu Yi glanced at Qin fan and was curious about their harvest.


    Qin fan''s air transportation value is 1900, Lu Yao''s air transportation value is 2100, and the other two are within 2000.


    So he wanted to know how much soul washing grass they all got.


    "The four of us found a total of 96 strains, which is a good search." Lu Yao said happily.


    Compared with the last time, their harvest this time is good. Because they came for a short time.


    "Depending on the situation, you have gained more this time than before?" Xu Yi asked with a smile.


    "Well, what about you? Did you pick it?" Lu Yao was curious about Xu Yi''s harvest. After all, this is Xu Yi''s first time to pick this soul washing grass. He had no experience in this field before.


    "It''s estimated that there are more than 300 plants." Xu Yi gave a number. After all, he didn''t seriously calculate it.


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, Qin fan and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Xu Yi, are you mistaken?" Lu Yao thought it was too untrue. How could Xu Yi find so many soul washing herbs alone?


    This is unscientific, too unscientific. How can one be able to find so many soul washing herbs.


    Xu Yi must have made a mistake. After all, he came to find soul washing grass for the first time.


    There are indeed some plants in this place that look like soul washing grass. If you are careless, you will make a mistake.


    This kind of thing does not happen, but often happens.


    Only this explanation is reasonable.


    "Of course I can''t make a mistake, but I''m lucky." Xu Yi took out all his soul washing grass.


    Looking at a pile of soul washing grass in front of him, Qin fan and Lu Yao immediately came forward to distinguish.


    After all, they are all level 32 divine masters. They can distinguish soul washing grass easily.


    "It''s all soul washing grass, but none of them is wrong. Xu Yi, you''re hanging up. Such efficiency can be used to brush credits and earn explosion!" Lu Yao looked at Xu Yi in a very complicated mood.


    After all, Xu Yi is so rebellious that one can pick 398 soul washing grasses in such a short time. Two more, that''s 400!


    "What should we do next?" the spirit God looked at Xu Yi. After all, her best friend was still in deep sleep.


    "Wake her up and continue to pick the soul washing grass. You used to come for 10 days. You can''t go back too early this time. It''s a bit abnormal. In addition, when you get along with her, you can know whether you really hide it from her. If you can''t, just dispose of her here." Xu Yi said.


    The spirit God nodded and thought what Xu Yi said was very reasonable.


    If you return to Titan college at this time, there are indeed some anomalies.


    So, next, they continued to look for soul washing grass.


    After ten days, they returned to Titan college.


    In this process, the spirit God did not have any flaws in their relationship with her best friend.


    In order to better allow himself to use this identity and obtain more information about the spirit family, the spirit God decided to let his best friend stay outside, rather than let Xu Yi trap her in Xu Yi''s world of change.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    "Xu Yi, shall we return to Titan college now?" Lu Yao asked, and then looked at the spirits in the distance.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute. Before I go back, I''ll give you some things." Xu Yi said, and took out those 9-grade geocentric blood lotus and Emperor''s geocentric blood lotus.


    These things are still very helpful for them to improve their strength.


    As soon as Xu Yi took it out, Qin fan and them felt the extraordinary of those blood lotus.


    So the spirit God and they all surrounded at once.


    "These are 9 blood lotus. This is emperor blood lotus. I got it last time I went to another planet. Each of you has 5, which should improve a lot of strength." Xu Yi gave them these blood lotus.


    Each one happily accepted it, and then returned to Titan college with Xu Yi.


    After returning to Titan college and handing in the task, Xu Yi returned to his dormitory.


    Next, no matter Qin fan or spirit, they began to develop themselves.


    At present, what they need is to constantly improve their strength.


    Strength is everything.


    If you have strength, you can survive well in Titan college.


    Otherwise, it will soon be eliminated and abandoned.


    If you improve your strength, you will have more resources.


    At Titan college, it''s cruel.


    If you can, you can go. If you can''t, then contribute all your resources to do some hard work and dirty work.


    However, Xu Yi didn''t stay in the college for long.


    After receiving his due supplies once, he took a task of swallowing the star continent, and then went to swallowing the star continent.


    For Xu Yi, it is necessary to find a suitable place to return to Linglan star.


    After all, he can let all the Ares of Yimen enter his Yijie.


    For example, researchers can continue to stay in Linglan star and Lingyun star, and there is no need to enter the Yi world.


    In addition, on the side of the spirit family, Xu Yi can also take some people into his own Yi world.


    Cultivating in the Yi world is no worse than cultivating in the Lingyun star.


    Moreover, it will be safer.


    After all, there are no fierce beasts in the Yi world.


    In this case, you can practice smoothly.


    Of course, there are some disadvantages, that is, you can''t improve your strength through combat.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. It depends on the choice of the spirit family.


    In addition, after entering the Yi world, Xu Yi will let them out as long as he finds a chance, and then replace the students of Titan college.


    After entering the tunxing continent, Xu Yi directly contacted Xiao Qi.


    Then Xu Yi flew in the direction of Xiao Qi.


    They are in the world above their heads, so Xu Yi wants to meet them. By the way, see how tianyuezi and Gu Qinglian are doing recently, and whether they have begun to adapt to the way of life and Cultivation in this star swallowing continent.


    But before Xu Yi arrived at his destination, he received a message as tender as water.


    "Don''t occupy God, I need your help. Can you appear?" Jiao Rushui''s video message seemed very anxious, and tears were about to fall down.


    Xu Yi also noticed that her place seemed to be fighting.


    "Send me your location and I''ll go now." Xu Yi replied.


    Jiao Rushui didn''t expect that Xu Yi really replied to herself.


    She also took out her communicator when she was helpless to see if Xu Yi appeared in the swallowing star continent. As a result, I didn''t expect that Xu Yi really went online, and it wasn''t far from their position.


    At Xu Yi''s flying speed, we may arrive in a few hours.


    Their whole family, it should be no problem to hold on for a few hours.


    After all, they had no intention of flinching.


    Even the extermination will fight to the end.


    This is a battle for their dignity. There is no room to step back.


    If you retreat, even if some survive, you can''t raise your head anymore. In addition, it will face endless pursuit.


    In this case, there is no way out except to fight to the death.


    "My fellow countrymen, I am Jiao Rushui. I have contacted the God who once helped us. If you hold on for a few hours, the Lord of God is coming to save us!!" Jiao Rushui drank loudly and exhausted all her spiritual strength.


    Only in this way can we ensure that our voice will spread throughout the battlefield and be heard by every one of our fellow countrymen.


    If she is as delicate as water, her fellow countrymen are like playing stimulants.


    Because they know Xu Yi, that Xu Yi helped them and saved their patriarch.


    Xu Yi''s strength can indeed save their whole family. As long as he can come.


    At the same time, some people closest to jiaorushui immediately protected jiaorushui.


    Only Jiao Rushui and Xu Yi have an intersection. If Jiao Rushui dies, Xu Yi may not have the heart to save them at that time.


    Therefore, protecting Jiao like water is tantamount to protecting their whole family.


    They know this very well.


    Xu Yi came very fast. He arrived in less than an hour.


    With a spiritual threat, Xu Yi calmed the battlefield.


    All the battles that everyone gave up were kneeling on the ground, and no one could stand.


    This is the advantage of strength.


    At the same time, it is also the pursuit of countless divine masters.


    Powerful divine masters, like gods, will make people worship.


    Then, Xu Yi found Jiao Rushui and relieved her spiritual pressure.


    Jiao Rushui stood up and looked at Xu Yi with an excited look.


    The last time she saw Xu Yi, Xu Yi didn''t have such terrible strength.


    "Thank you, Lord God, for coming to help." she knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi soon stopped her. After all, he didn''t come here to see others kowtow to him.


    Then Xu Yi lifted everyone''s spiritual pressure.


    Those enemies who came to attack jiaorushui tribe were also relieved of their spiritual pressure, but they did not stand up.


    Because Xu Yi is too powerful.


    This also proves that the voice that Jiao Rushui shouted before is true. There is really a god standing on the side of this tribe that Jiao Rushui.


    Although they don''t know why such strange things happen in this world.


    After all, the foreign powers in their cognition are very contemptuous of the aborigines in the world and kill some at every turn.


    Now, there is one to protect the aborigines.


    If this kind of thing is not strange, what else is strange?


    Now, if they don''t want to be exterminated, they have to look at Xu Yi.


    It''s easy to destroy them.


    As long as Jiao Rushui takes her own people away, Xu Yi will raise the level of spiritual authority and they will explode and die.


    Obviously, Xu Yi didn''t do that, which means there is still a little room.


    "What do you want to do with your enemies?" Xu Yi asked Jiao Rushui, and he helped him. That''s good.


    "Kill, kill all. They slaughtered countless of our people, even the children." Jiao Rushui''s brother roared and looked at the enemies with blood in his eyes.


    "Kill." Jiao Rushui also gave her own answer.


    "Then do it yourself. They can''t resist with me." Xu Yi said to Jiao Rushui, and then flew high into the sky.


    Revenge must be done by yourself, otherwise you will always feel a little less.


    Xu Yi is not a virgin. He needs Jiao Rushui and their people to work for himself, so he has to give some benefits.


    Let them revenge, is the simplest.


    After all, Xu Yi only needs to be responsible for watching.


    With Xu Yi, Jiao Rushui and her people can''t be hurt.


    "Everyone tie a belt on their arms, and then kill the enemy with me to avenge our people."


    The one-sided killing began, and the battle ended in less than half an hour. All the enemies who invaded jiaorushui tribe died, and none of them were spared.


    "Do you need to kill their tribes and then destroy them?" Xu Yi asked. After all, eradicating the roots is not a civilized tradition, and most civilizations will do so.


    The virgin civilization has long been extinct, and no one can survive.


    "Naturally, only by killing all the enemies can this hatred be completely dissolved." Jiao Rushui said very definitely that she was not a saint.


    The hatred between the two tribes has lasted for thousands of years and is becoming more and more irreconcilable.


    The only solution is that one of them is extinct.


    Before Xu Yi appeared, Jiao Rushui thought that their tribe was the extinct party.


    But who would have thought that Xu Yi appeared in time, saved their tribe, and then helped them destroy their enemies?


    "Do you need a rest, or do you want to start now?" Xu Yi took a look at her and found that she was also a battle madman. There were wounds everywhere and there was no good place.


    So Xu Yi repaired her injury with mental strength.


    Xu Yi used the healing skill in a large area, which made the people as delicate as water recover quickly.


    "Let''s go now. Please go to God for a hard trip." Jiao Rushui will miss the opportunity and immediately said to Xu Yi.


    "OK, you lead the way." Xu Yi smiled and appreciated her determination as delicate as water.


    Such people are suitable for doing things for themselves.


    So Jiao Rushui led his people and Xu Yi towards the enemy''s tribe.


    After all, after Xu Yi appeared, no one escaped. Then, the news that the tribe was destroyed will not be transmitted back.


    So, Jiao Rushui, when they entered the enemy''s tribe, those people didn''t know what had happened.


    Three hours later, the battle was over. Xu Yi witnessed the process, but did not express any opinions.


    After the battle, Xu Yi took Jiao Rushui away and was ready to meet Gu Qinglian.

 Chapter 726

    "Lord God, thank you for saving my tribe and giving us a chance to revenge." Jiao Rushui, who is beside Xu Yi, said gratefully. After all, she didn''t hold great hope at the beginning of her heart.


    As a result, Xu Yi appeared magically, saved her tribe and her family.


    This is too important for Jiao Rushui.


    If Xu Yi asked her to commit suicide at this time, she would carry out it without hesitation.


    "You''re welcome. I have my own purpose to help you." Xu Yi truthfully said to Jiao Rushui. He didn''t want to hide anything. He felt that there was no problem telling Jiao Rushui directly.


    After all, for Jiao Rushui, Xu Yi''s account is not a dangerous thing.


    She only needs to help herself find a suitable planet, and then she can return to Linglan star and Lingyun star through that place.


    After leaving for so long, Xu Yi is still curious about the changes of Linglan star and Lingyun star, and how everyone is doing.


    "Please don''t hesitate to ask God. Everyone in our family can drive for God. No matter how dangerous the task is, it can be safely handed over to us." Jiao Rushui vowed.


    "It''s not too dangerous. I just hope you can help me find a planet that won''t be discovered by the protoss, and don''t attract the attention of any forces. After finding it, just put the black object in that planet." Xu Yi took out a storage ring finger and handed it to Jiao Rushui.


    Then Xu Yi took out a set of life support system.


    This life support system can make Jiao Rushui survive in space for two years.


    Then, Xu Yi took out a micro air vehicle, which is as delicate as water and can fly at high speed in the universe.


    "The closer the distance, the better. Don''t pursue long distance." Xu Yi explained that if he pursued long distance, he wouldn''t have to let Jiao Rushui look for it.


    Because the farther away, the easier it is to be exposed.


    After all, Xu Yi needs to fly long distances in the universe, which is actually easier to be monitored.


    "OK, Rushui understands." although Jiao Rushui doesn''t know why Xu Yi did it, she knows that as long as she does it well. Others, she doesn''t need to tangle.


    Xu Yi nodded, and then went to meet Xiao Qi with Jiao Rushui.


    At this time, Xiao Qi has joined a college with Gu Qinglian. She used the technique of changing shape before Xu Yi. Coupled with her strong mental strength, people will not find any flaws at all.


    Therefore, they smoothly joined a college and began to learn the most basic things.


    At this stage, learning is more important than practice.


    After learning mathematics and chemistry well, they can go to different planets.


    So when Xu Yi saw them, they were seven or eight year old children.


    Xu Yi didn''t realize this.


    Therefore, Xu Yi let Jiao Rushui give Xiaoqi a communicator. If something happens in the future, they can contact through this communicator. Then, Xiao Qi can pass the information to Xu Yi.


    After doing this, Xu Yi left the star swallowing continent and returned to Titan college.


    After returning to Titan college, Xu Yi put his energy into practice and waited for Xiao Qi to contact him.


    If Xiaoqi contacts herself, it means that Jiao Rushui finds a suitable place and can return.


    Time passed quickly, and 47 days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then, Xiao Qi contacted Xu Yi in a special way.


    Xu Yi immediately left Titan college happily, and then took a task of swallowing the star continent. Xu Yi rushed to the swallowing star continent at the first time.


    Then, quickly rushed to the side of Jiao Rushui.


    After seeing Jiao Rushui, Xu Yi let her appear in the Yi world for the first time.


    "Well, have you found it?" Xu Yi asked excitedly. After all, he will see Lu Ke soon.


    "Well, I found it. It''s a little death star. There''s no life on it, and there''s no sign of other civilizations landing. I think it should be more suitable for the requirements of Lord God." Jiao Rushui said truthfully. She found several places, but she still thought that place was the most suitable.


    "Death Star?" Xu Yi didn''t expect that Jiao Rushui found a death star.


    Such a place is really suitable.


    After all, Xu Yi only uses it once, and then the next time he won''t use the star gate of the disk family to return to Linglan star and Lingyun star in the same place.


    "Yes, Lord God. I observed it for ten days and determined it was safer. So I put it on the death star." Jiao Ru explained.


    "OK, you are very cautious and did a good job." Xu Yi said happily. No wonder Jiao Rushui has been used for so long.


    "Thank you for your praise. Do you need me to take you to the death star?" Jiao Rushui was very happy. After all, she was praised by Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi, a God, praised himself.


    "No, your task is well completed. This is your reward." Xu Yi took out three 9-grade geocentric blood lotus, which can be regarded as a reward for Jiao Rushui.


    Jiao Rushui didn''t expect that Xu Yi would give her a reward. She was even more surprised.


    Unfortunately, in a twinkling of an eye, Xu Yi disappeared. She also appeared in the land of swallowing stars and left Xu Yi''s world of changes.


    At this time, Xu Yi is still in the Yi world.


    "Little head, next, you change into me, and then finish the task in the swallowing star continent until I come back. What''s the problem later?" said Xu Yi, glancing at the little head.


    After all, he can''t disappear directly.


    We still have to guard against what we should guard against, and we still have to do the camouflage we should do.


    This is a matter of life and death for the whole human race and the spirit family of the spirit Yun star. Therefore, no matter how careful, Xu Yi feels that it is not too much.


    "No problem, please don''t worry. Unless a high-level Protoss comes in person, he won''t find that I''m pretending to be the master." in the disguise, the small head is still very confident.


    After all, the easy ring was developed by the brain family. And it is more powerful than the easy ring and is a more high-end existence.


    With a small head, Xu Yi is more relieved.


    So Xu Yi made his little head look like him now, and then went outside to complete the task he took this time.


    Then Xu Yi stayed in his own world of change and moved to other places.


    Xu Yi didn''t go into space immediately, but stayed in the Yi world for three days.


    Without feeling any abnormality, Xu Yicai controlled the Yijie to fly to outer space.


    After arriving in outer space, Xu Yi directly used the ability of space crossing and crossed a distance.


    Then Xu Yi began to use his own satellite positioning system to determine the location of the dead star.


    At this time, Xu Yi has become another civilized creature.


    After positioning the direction and position, Xu Yi uses his space crossing ability to keep approaching the target.


    After more than a day, Xu Yi appeared in front of the death star.


    The size of the death star is really small. It is estimated that it is less than one tenth of the size of the moon.


    Then Xu Yi entered the death star and took his own small satellite.


    Xu Yi stayed at the death star for five days. After confirming that there was no abnormality nearby, Xu Yi took out the star gate.


    This time, Xu Yi is more cautious than the last time.


    Entering the interior of the death star, Xu Yi activated the gate and returned directly to the gate.


    The Stargate he links is the one at the easy gate, so he can appear directly at the easy gate.


    Of course, if an enemy follows, the first thing to be exposed is Yimen and the spirit family living in Lingyun star.


    As soon as he passed through the star gate, Xu Yi recovered his appearance.


    But even so, Xu Yi was surrounded.


    "Please wait here for a moment. There is a problem with your identification, and we need to report it to the top." although the Yi gate disciple guarding the xingmen is a little excited, he still follows the process.


    After all, what if the sect leader in front of him is fake and disguised by other civilizations?


    The best way is to let the top management of Yimen identify the true and false together.


    In this way, if there is any accident, the senior management of Yimen can also reflect it in time and give a response plan.


    In less than a minute, Lu Ke appeared with the high-rise of Yimen.


    After all, human beings have transmission warships and transmission ability. As long as Lu Ke and other high-level leaders receive the information, they can appear anywhere in Lingyun star and Linglan star for the first time.


    When Xu Yi left mankind and re entered Titan college.


    The human and spiritual transport warships are overloaded every day, which is to take down all the transport points of the two planets. In this way, they can appear anywhere on both planets.


    This is of great significance to humans and the spirit family.


    After all, Xu Yi and Lu Ke are people who have established spiritual links many times, so they feel each other at once.


    "Xu Yi." Lu Ke jumped directly at Xu Yi and threw himself into Xu Yi''s arms.


    Xu Yi also hugged Lu Ke hard. After all, nearly a year has passed since he was separated from the last time.


    After the two hugged for 5 minutes, Wang Jin next to them was finally too sour to help.


    "Hey, you two restrain yourself. There are still a lot of people here." Wang Jin said with a bulging mouth. There is no big problem with what she said. After all, there are indeed more than fifty people.


    These people are the current senior management of Yimen.


    After all, the number of Yimen has increased, so the management naturally needs to expand.


    "Hey hey, sorry, let''s eat dog food." Xu Yi smiled and put his backhand around Luke''s waist.


    This time back, Xu Yi thought he could have a wedding with Lu Ke.


    After all, fighting against Protoss is a long-term career. Should Lu Ke wait for hundreds of years?


    Unrealistic. Let a girl wait for herself for hundreds of years. Xu Yi thinks this is too unrealistic and asshole.


    At this stage, it''s not that you can''t get married.


    Marriage will not affect his promotion or his cultivation.


    This is what he suddenly figured out after his strength soared.


    After all, after he had such bad luck, he had his current achievements and promotion speed.


    The land air transportation value is 2900, which is still far from our own.


    Xu Yi refined the origin of the world. After he got the Yi world, his Qi value has soared to 6000.


    Xu Yi swept away one by one. Among these people, Su Yan had the highest luck value.


    This, in Xu Yi''s expectation.


    After all, Su Yan hardly lost to anyone when he tried his luck.


    Su Yan''s Qi value has reached 3999, which is absolutely against the sky for human beings.


    She is definitely the lucky son of Earth Star human beings.


    Otherwise, how could she become a brain expert so young?


    Otherwise, how could she bump into Xu Yi and then a series of things happen later?


    Su Yan is not only good luck, but also her cultivation is higher than others. She is already level 29.


    Lu Ke has only level 28, which is one level lower than Su Yan.


    Needless to say, during the time Xu Yi left, Su Yan got some incredible benefits because of his luck value, and then his cultivation soared.


    Moreover, the soaring strength will also improve the value of Qi.


    It can be said that the children of Qi Yun are very rebellious, and will become more and more rebellious.


    Like Xu Yi, he is the son of the earth''s luck.


    Otherwise, how could he have everything now?


    "Gather the top leaders of the spirit family and let''s have a meeting." Xu Yi said to the people and returned to his home at the top of Yimen peak with Luke.


    Here, it has become more beautiful and more in line with Xu Yi''s vision.


    Unfortunately, although it is beautiful here, Xu Yi really can''t live here for a long time.


    Maybe one day, after Xu Yi has solved the protoss problem, he and Lu Ke will return to live here again.


    "I''ve summoned the spirit clan. After all, it''s a big deal for you to come back. So when I get your disappearance, I''ll inform the high level of the spirit clan." Lu Ke explained, and then sent it to another place with Xu Yi.


    "This is a conference room that we have carefully built, where discussions will not be leaked or monitored." Liu Li and Xu Yi explained that she is the general person in charge of the construction of this place.


    "Oh, did anything happen during my absence?" Xu Yi asked in some doubt. He felt that this place was not made for no reason. Something must have happened.


    "Marlow civilization almost found us, which was built to prevent our location from leaking." Lingqi explained that it must not be hidden from Xu Yi.


    Moreover, if she conceals it, there is no guarantee that Lu Ke will also choose to hide it from Xu Yi!


    Therefore, Lingqi chose honesty.


    Xu Yi heard Lingqi''s words and couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    If it had been discovered by the Maronite civilization, human beings and spiritual people would have been enslaved by now!

 Chapter 727

    "The Marlowe civilization detector has made several situations here, leading them to come here for several visits. Fortunately, our tactics are awesome, otherwise we will be found." Lu explains that after all, this is also a great event of the spirit star, and should be let Xu Yi know.


    "That''s good, just don''t find it." Xu Yisong said. Although his strength has been raised to level 43, he is also a middle class in the Protoss. However, if the Marlow civilization was reported to the protoss, Xu Yi could not change the fate of Linglan star and Lingyun star.


    "Yes, it''s been half a year. We should be safe here." Lingqi said with some emotion. At that time, they all felt that human beings and lingzu would be discovered, enslaved or destroyed.


    "Let''s all report our state and see how we''ve been practicing in the past year." Xu Yi glanced around the crowd.


    So everyone began to report their realm.


    It can be said that the talent of human and spirit family should be equal. Perhaps, human beings are a little better in the talent of cultivation.


    Their progress has slightly exceeded Xu Yi''s expectations.


    After knowing everyone''s situation, Xu Yi took a sip of tea and said, "everyone is very good, which has exceeded my expectation. Borrow it, I''m going to leave with the Ares Department of Yimen. Where''s your spirit family?"


    "Xu Yi, there are 3145 people in the war god department now. Can you take them away at once?" Wang Jin asked. This time, she had to leave with Xu Yi anyway.


    "Yes, this time I have obtained a great secret place, which can let more than 100000 people survive in it. However, it''s best to take only tens of thousands of people. The more people, the heavier the load of the secret place." Xu Yi can''t tell you the real situation of the change world, but can only say that it is a secret place.


    However, there is also such a secret place, but it is rare and extremely rare.


    "God, Xu Yi, you''re so lucky to have such a secret place! In this case, our spirit family needs 5000 people." Ling Qi knows that Xu Yi must go to Titan college.


    Although Xu Yi didn''t introduce much about the college, they all know that the college has great benefits and can greatly improve themselves.


    Naturally, we will strive for these 5000 places.


    "OK, we have 5000 places in Yimen, which is just an integer." Xu Yi agreed to the quota of Lingqi. Taking so many people with him is still small for the Yijie community.


    Everything inside is enough for them to survive.


    "Next, you start to determine the candidate. We''ll leave here in 50 days." Xu Yi said, and then discussed some other things.


    Half an hour later, the high-level leaders of lingzu and Yimen left.


    In the conference room, there are only Xu Yi, Liu Li and Cheng Jie left.


    They need to report the situation of the scientific research department and logistics department to Xu Yi. They know these things best.


    Of course, Lu Ke also knows these things.


    However, Xu Yi wants to marry Lu Ke, which naturally has to be arranged by Liu Li and Cheng Jie.


    "Sect leader, this is all the achievements of our scientific research department and logistics department. If there are no other things, we''ll go first." after all, there are some materials that can''t be dictated, so I can only read documents, data and research reports by myself.


    "Wait, I have something else to tell you." Xu Yi stopped two people.


    "Door master, please speak." Cheng Jie glanced at Xu Yi and wondered why Xu Yi stopped them.


    Of course, her greater curiosity is why Xu Yi doesn''t understand Lu Ke about what she and Liu Li reported. After all, Lu is the vice sect leader and knows everything about Yimen.


    Is there something wrong with their feelings?


    After all, Xu Yi''s time in Titan college is not short, and his time away from Linglan star and Lingyun star is not short.


    Men, in order to make their genes better inherited, always choose more partners to increase the transmission Li rate of their genes. After all, women can 100% guarantee that their children are born, but men can''t guarantee it. By increasing the number of spouses, you can increase the number of your children.


    Maybe Xu Yi fell in love with some theologians in Titan college, which led to some problems in the relationship between him and Luke.


    Cheng Jie understands that something really happened.


    Because Xu Yi is too excellent, there must be many women who want to be Xu Yi''s partner.


    Not to mention other places, let''s take the top management of Yimen. Wang Jin, Su Yan and Lu Yao, who doesn''t want to be with Xu Yi and become Xu Yi''s woman?


    "I want to propose to Lu Ke and then hold the wedding. Therefore, the wedding is up to you. I need a Chinese wedding without too much bulk. The wedding process needs to be recorded in all directions." Xu Yi directly said his requirements.


    "God, really. Xu Yi, you are really going to marry Lu Ke. Great, we finally wait until this day. I thought you were not going to give Lu Ke an answer before defeating the Protoss." Liu Li said happily. Although she also had Xu Yi in her heart, she knew how big the gap was between herself and Xu Yi.


    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Liu Li is really happy and happy for Lu Ke.


    After all, Lu Ke''s feelings for Xu Yi have been witnessed by everyone. Moreover, they all feel that Lu Ke can match Xu Yi. The two people are a perfect match.


    "I really planned that before, but now I think that idea is really stupid and selfish. Although our life expectancy has become very long, the girl''s youth is only so short, and I can''t let her wait any longer. Who knows when we can defeat the protoss?" Xu Yi said with some emotion.


    "By the way, if you have something you like, don''t procrastinate. Confess earlier and get married earlier. At the same time, encourage others to get married and have the next generation. The probability of a divine teacher''s children being a divine teacher is relatively high, so urging everyone to get married earlier is also the focus of your logistics department." Xu Yi didn''t have any suggestions and arrangements in this regard before, After all, he thinks that the time of cultivation is very precious. He should not fall in love and spend his time in love.


    But now he figured out that he could not suppress human nature and bind human basic needs.


    Reproduction and evolution are also a way to fight against Protoss. However, the effect of this method is very slow.


    In the past, Xu Yi thought that human beings finally got the opportunity to practice, so the divine teacher should put all their experiences on practice. After all, the proportion of human awakening divine masters is very low.


    But after going to Titan college and some other civilizations, Xu Yi''s idea changed a little.


    Because he found that most of the descendants of many Protoss were Protoss.


    Well, from the long-term struggle, it is a good thing and a great event for the divine masters to multiply as soon as possible.


    At the same time, he also found that it is not a good thing to be too arbitrary in customizing strategies.


    A person''s idea is always limited, which can''t be avoided.


    Therefore, Xu Yi feels that it is also necessary to set up some necessary think tanks to let some people study some social development and civilized relations.


    "Please don''t worry, the sect leader. We will do our best to prepare and make the Deputy sect leader unforgettable." Cheng Jie promised. In fact, she talked with Lu Ke about the idea of the wedding.


    After all, Cheng Jie is the only woman who has ever been married.


    It''s normal to talk to her about getting married.


    However, Cheng Jie and Lu Ke talk the most.


    With this foundation, Cheng Jie feels that there should be no problem in making the wedding look like Lu Ke wants.


    "I believe you, so I''ll tell you these things. I''ll handle the marriage proposal myself." Xu Yi felt that one must come by myself.


    When Xu Yi''s proposal is successful, Lu Ke will naturally participate in the preparation of the wedding.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t want Lu Ke to be too tired.


    If Cheng Jie and Liu Li can prepare and arrange most things for the wedding, Lu Ke can save much effort.


    For example, the number of guests, the menu of the wedding banquet, and the whole process steps of the wedding.


    In addition, Xu Yi won''t propose so soon.


    During this time, he and Lu need to catch a large number of high-level fierce beasts and let them settle in their own changing world.


    There are no creatures in the Yi world, and plants are very rare.


    Because of this, Xu Yi would say he would leave in 50 days.


    In addition to marriage, it is also very important for Xu Yi to improve the ecology of the trade community.


    Xu Yi is satisfied with the fierce beasts of Linglan star and Lingyun star.


    After chatting with Cheng Jie and Liu Li for a while, Xu Yi left the conference room and returned to the peak home.


    Lu Ke has long been in the tea pavilion in the middle of the lake, waiting for Xu Yi to return.


    She doesn''t want to take care of and listen to everything in Yimen now.


    Xu Yi seldom comes back. He has to drink tea with Xu Yi. By the way, think about what to cook for Xu Yi in the evening.


    She knew that during her time at Titan college, Xu Yi certainly didn''t eat well, let alone enjoy delicious food, which is the best food in their world.


    If you go home, you have to feel at home!


    "Drink tea." Lu Ke saw Xu Yi appear opposite him, smiled, picked up the tea and put it in front of Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi came back earlier than she expected.


    "It''s better for you to make tea." Xu Yi said happily.


    Lu Ke couldn''t help laughing. His smile was very sweet.


    Because Xu Yi didn''t start drinking, he began to praise her.


    There was no such situation before.


    They sat in the pavilion, chatted for hours and drank tea for hours.


    After all, Xu Yi has experienced many things in Titan college and other civilizations. You can have a good chat with Lu Ke.


    Naturally, a lot of things have happened in Yi men. Lu Ke can also take it out and say.


    Although the two people have been separated for a long time, it feels like they haven''t been separated at all.


    When it was getting dark, the two ended their chat.


    After all, Wang Jin and Su Yan have come to ask Xu Yi and Lu Ke to have dinner.


    Hot pot is more suitable and easier. Xu Yi also likes hot pot.


    Eating hot pot is the core of Yimen. However, without Qin fan and Lu Yao.


    After eating and drinking late into the night, everyone left.


    Xu Yi found that she made girlfriends at the weekend and in the Qin Dynasty, and Cheng Jie also had a suitable goal.


    However, the evening dinner did not appear. It was said that it would be brought to Xu Yi another day.


    After everyone left, Xu Yi informed all the Ares of the mission.


    Xu Yi asked the people of the war god department to catch fierce animals. After all, it''s not enough to rely on a few people. Xu Yi should catch at least hundreds of thousands of fierce animals. The lowest level is level 20 fierce beasts. Those lower than level 20 are meaningless to Xu Yi, and also meaningless to those who will live in the Yi world in the future.


    The fierce beast is stronger than the God of War Department and Lu Ke. Naturally, Xu Yi and the old man will catch them.


    Lu Ke also acted together. After all, her strength is the strongest in Yimen except Xu Yi. If she doesn''t participate, a fierce beast can''t be caught at all.


    In addition, Xu Yi also informed the spirit family, so that the spirit family also began to catch a large number of powerful fierce beasts. As for how advanced they can catch, it depends on their own strength.


    For the next month, all the people were frantically catching fierce animals.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also haunted countless places to receive these fierce beasts.


    In Titan college, in other civilized world, Xu Yi can''t do these things.


    However, in Linglan star and Lingyun star, Xu Yi can do it with the help of Yimen, the divine division of lingzu and the transport warship.


    In a month, Xu Yi and his team captured 230000 fierce animals.


    Among them, Xu Yi and the old man caught 90000.


    After all, the strength of the old people is very strong, and Xu Yi''s strength is also very strong.


    The most powerful beasts of Lingyun star and Linglan star are only level 35. Those who exceed level 35 to level 40 are demon families.


    At present, Xu Yi has no plan to capture the demon clan.


    After all, the demon clan has its own civilization, and the gods of other civilizations are hostile.


    Although Xu Yi is the God of the change world, he can''t stare at the change world all the time.


    The best way is not to bring the demon clan into its own easy world. It is the safest. He can divide territories for fierce beasts and set up barriers. After all, the intelligence of fierce animals is relatively limited, and it is difficult to break the barrier set up by Xu Yi.


    After so many fierce beasts have been captured, Xu Yi can enter the next stage.


    Special plants, this is also a goal of Xu Yi. After all, linglanxing and lingyunxing are rich in plant species. There are many plants with very high value that can be used to process medicaments. They are very important strategic resources.

 Chapter 728

    Whether human or spiritual, 5000 people have been selected.


    After all, it has been so long. It would be a dereliction of duty if the number of people has not been determined.


    Everyone is busy and preparing to enter the world of Xu Yi.


    They already know Xu Yi''s strength.


    Level 43 divine teacher, and the strong one among them, this is definitely the first.


    Now Xu Yi is not only their idol, but also their ''God''.


    After all, only the existence of God can have such a terrible cultivation speed like Xu Yi.


    In the past, they had no confidence in resisting the Protoss. Only because they were unconvinced, unwilling and uncompromising, they went to the road of Protoss.


    But they all know that they have no strength against the Protoss and no hope.


    After all, the protoss exists at level 50. They don''t even have level 25. How can they deal with the protoss?


    But now Xu Yi has ignited their hope.


    They know when Xu Yi began to practice. In addition, they also know what realm Xu Yi left Lingyun star.


    No matter what kind of things Xu Yi has experienced and what benefits he has obtained, his strength is real and there is no way to fake.


    They left Lingyun star and went to Titan college. Don''t mention upgrading by more than ten levels. Is it always possible to upgrade by four or five levels?


    Moreover, Xu Yi must be able to break through level 50 and have the strength to fight with the Protoss. As for whether we can break the limit of protoss, let''s say something else.


    Anyway, they think Xu Yi can create miracles.


    Because, from his appearance in the vision of the spirit family and in the vision of mankind, it is a miracle all the way.


    This miracle has never stopped and continues to the present.


    So why don''t they regard Xu Yi as a "God"?


    "Xu Yi, aren''t we going to collect plants?" Lu Ke was surprised to find that Xu Yi took her to Xinxin island of Linglan star.


    "It''s OK to leave it to others. We''ve been busy enough for a while. We should stop to take a breath and have a rest." Xu Yi glanced at Luke and stretched out his hand.


    Lu Ke stretched out his hand and shook it with Xu Yi, clasping his fingers.


    "Remember this place?" Xu Yi asked.


    Lu Ke took a look, then smiled happily and said, "of course, this is the natural salt farm we found. Why don''t you remember?"


    "Xu Yi, the vegetation here is growing again. You see, those trees grow very fast and are thicker than my thighs. On our own planet, they have to grow for more than ten years to have such a size." Lu couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the re growing forest here.


    The world is really far from the earth star they used to live in.


    "Yes, after all, Reiki can make plants grow rapidly." Xu Yi smiled. Here he made No. 6 recover. After all, there is still a video they broadcast live on the 6th, so there is still no big problem in restoring the ecology here.


    Xu Yi arranged this matter early in order to restore their original hut and everything.


    Now it seems that No. 6 is doing well.


    "Xu Yi, do you think we can still find our original camp?" Lu Ke was suddenly excited. After all, although their small house was destroyed, the place was not destroyed, and some traces should be left.


    That place is where the relationship between himself and Xu Yi began. Lu Ke thought it was very special and important.


    "Maybe we can. Let''s have a look." Xu Yi said, and then took Lu Ke to the direction of the original camp.


    Lu Ke''s memory kept emerging in his mind, and he felt sweeter and sweeter in his heart.


    Xu Yi even brought himself to this place. Does that mean it should also be very important to him?


    Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi doesn''t intend to concentrate on his feelings right now.


    Because he felt that talking about feelings would affect his cultivation and progress.


    Indeed, Xu Yi cultivates faster than anyone else. Because when he practices, he should be more focused than anyone else. No one knows this better than Lu Ke.


    After all, she spent the longest time with Xu Yi.


    Of course, this is for now.


    In the future, it''s hard to say.


    After all, Xu Yi will soon return to Titan college.


    Lu Ke thought that Xu Yi probably wouldn''t take her.


    After all, she is the deputy head of Yimen. Xu Yi only took away the people of the Ares department and some special scientific research talents.


    Millions of disciples of Yimen still stayed in Yimen.


    Naturally, someone needs to stay. Otherwise, no one can tell what will happen to the disciples of the Yi sect.


    After all, people will change.


    She doesn''t know how long she will be separated from Xu Yi.


    However, even for a long time, her feelings for Xu Yi will not fade, but will become stronger and stronger.


    Identified, is a lifetime, this is Lu Ke''s own view of feelings.


    Although, their whole life has now become thousands of years.


    "Look, that''s the boulder where we dried the fish." Lu Ke saw a boulder and shouted excitedly.


    Because the boulder is very characteristic, it is naturally easy to identify.


    "Well, it''s really where we dry the fish. It seems that we''re about to find our small camp." Xu Yi smiled and took Lu Ke''s hand to the forest.


    In fact, he didn''t ask for coordinates with No. 6, but found it here by feeling.


    In this way, it makes more sense.


    Facts have proved that Xu Yi didn''t make a mistake and found it very accurately.


    "Great, I really hope my camp is still there. There are too many good memories." although it was hard at that time, the feeling of living was particularly beautiful for Luke.


    Now on aftertaste, they are like a little couple. Very plain, but very happy.


    Now they still want to live such a comfortable and plain life, it is very difficult. After all, the big enemy is now. As long as the protoss is not solved, they can''t live that small life with peace of mind.


    Now they carry these things on their shoulders, so that they can''t enjoy that comfortable little day.


    "It should be this way. I think it''s this way." when Lu Ke was halfway there, he felt that Xu Yi''s position was wrong.


    Xu Yi felt it for a moment, then clicked and agreed with Lu''s optional direction.


    The closer he is, the more nervous Lu Ke is.


    Vaguely, she seemed to feel something.


    But I''m not sure.


    Suddenly, the field of vision widened.


    Seeing the scenery in front of him, Lu Ke couldn''t help covering his mouth, and then took a look at Xu Yi.


    Camp, that camp, it''s still here!


    Lu Ke knew that the original camp was destroyed by the hurricane and could not stand.


    Now this must be easy to rebuild.


    This man, there is such a romantic moment?


    "No. 6 is doing well, and the restoration is the same." Xu Yi smiled at Lu Ke and directly admitted that everything here was arranged by him.


    Although he didn''t do it himself, Xu Yi can make people recover here, which is the greatest romance for Luke.


    "When did you arrange it?" Lu Ke felt very curious when he did these things on the 6th. After all, No. 6 has always been the top level of Yimen. In addition to many things to deal with, it also needs to work hard.


    "After the establishment of the logistics department, I asked No. 6 to do this. Otherwise, the plants here could not grow so fast." Xu Yi said boldly.


    "Xu Yi, thank you. I like it very much and am very moved." Lu Ke kissed Xu Yi on the face. She felt that falling in love with Xu Yi was really worth it.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Xu Yi led Lu Ke on.


    Xu Yi opened the door with mental strength and stepped into the yard.


    Everything here makes two people feel very familiar.


    It seems that they lived here yesterday.


    "I''ll get some game back. You''ll prepare at home and have a big meal later." Xu Yi and Lu Ke said, so they were going to get some game back.


    The animals in this place are the same as before.


    "Well, make a few more." Lu Ke thought it was really different to have a meal here.


    Xu Yi nodded and then left his place.


    He flew away directly. After all, there was no need to pretend to be what he was.


    Lu Ke looked around and opened the door of the small room.


    Everything inside is the same as it was at the beginning. I can''t see any difference.


    I have to say, No. 6 is really thinking.


    Lu Ke stayed in the small room for a while, reviewed his memory, and then walked out of the small room.


    To tell you the truth, that wooden bed is uncomfortable to sit on.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    Lu Ke is the same now. She feels that at least she needs to lay a Meditation Cushion on it to be comfortable.


    If she and Xu Yi sleep here at night, at least she needs to get a mattress on it.


    Of course, they may not sleep here.


    Outside, Lu Ke took out the pots and pans and looked at the firewood piled together, so she decided to cook a firewood meal. She hasn''t eaten this kind of rice for a long time.


    Take a big pot and luk can boil the water.


    When the water boiled, Luke poured the rice into the pot.


    After cooking for a while, when the rice was a little soft, he took the rice out of the pot and steamed it.


    The rice soup was filled up by Lu Ke. You can drink it when you eat. Pure rice soup or vegetable rice soup cooked with some vegetables have their own flavor. In Lu Ke''s impression, he had eaten it only when he was very young.


    Later, the living conditions at home were better, so I didn''t drink rice soup again.


    Therefore, both kinds of rice soup are ready to get some.


    An hour later, Xu Yi came back.


    Xu Yi brought back seven kinds of animals and brought them all to the yard.


    "Xu Yi, drink a bowl of rice soup to quench your thirst." Lu Ke handed Xu Yi a bowl of rice soup.


    Xu Yi has some differences. He hasn''t drunk this kind of rice soup for a long time. He didn''t expect that Lu Ke would cook like this.


    The cooked rice tastes very fragrant. Xu Yi liked it very much when he was a child. Pressure cooker and electric rice cooker can''t cook that taste.


    "This kind of rice soup is delicious and delicious." Xu Yi thought it was the most delicious rice soup he had ever drunk in his life.


    "Well, after all, their rice is improved and nourished by aura. It tastes better and tastes better naturally. Lu Ke knows that Xu Yi seldom eats rice. In addition, this kind of rice is a new variety of the scientific research department some time ago. Xu Yi has never eaten it.


    "I have to say that today''s human beings are really too happy. A rice can be so delicious." Xu Yi said, and then drank all the soup in the bowl.


    Then Xu Yi began to deal with the dead animals.


    After taking down the best meat on them, Xu Yi began to give Lu Ke a hand and cook dinner together.


    Waiting to eat, Xu Yi feels very boring. He has to cook together to be interesting.


    Soon, the two cooked a very rich dinner.


    Xu Yi took a big table with 38 dishes on it. There are meat, vegetables and delicacies. The colors are colorful. It makes people''s appetite increase greatly.


    There are still a lot of ingredients in Luke''s storage space. It was originally used to cook for Xu Yi, but it has never been used before.


    When we got here today, Luke arranged them all.


    To tell you the truth, if two people let go, they can eat all the 38 dishes.


    In addition to the food, Xu Yi also prepared some good wine.


    The two men drank, ate and talked about their challenges in the wilderness.


    Soon, both of them got drunk.


    Of course, they can wake up at any time as long as they like.


    But now they just enjoy the feeling of being slightly drunk.


    Slowly, with his beloved, he tasted wine and food. Xu Yi thinks that such a life is happy.


    "Look at fireworks?" after eating, Xu Yi took out two chairs and asked Lu Ke.


    "Of course." Lu Ke nodded. How can he refuse such a beautiful thing as fireworks?


    So they sat on the couch.


    However, the recliner slowly rose to the air.


    Xu Yi has prepared a large number of fireworks.


    It can be said that no fireworks event on earth is easy to prepare.


    Xu Yi gave an order to No. 6, and a light came out of the sea in the distance and flew to the sky.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise and the fireworks exploded.


    One by one, fireworks burst into the sky and kept blooming.


    "Lu Ke, will you marry me?"


    Lu Ke suddenly found that Xu Yi knelt in front of him and held a glittering ring.


    He proposed to his wife?


    Lu Ke thinks he may be having a dream!

 Chapter 729

    In the sky, countless rose petals fell, and the light hit them.


    Under the rain of flowers, Lu Ke in ancient clothes is like a fairy.


    Xu Yi looked at Lu Ke and felt as if he had eaten honey.


    "I will, I will!" Lu Ke wept with joy and nodded his head.


    She thought she needed to wait for a long time, decades, hundreds of years. No matter how long she waits, she is ready to wait.


    However, at this time, Xu Yi proposed to himself!


    Although Xu Yi knew that Lu Ke would promise, he was still very excited when he heard her promise.


    So Xu Yi put the ring directly on Luke''s hand and picked her up.


    The two men kissed and landed.


    When they returned to the camp, they leaned together and sat in front of the fire.


    "Xu Yi, I''m not dreaming. Do you really want to marry me?" Lu Ke felt very unreal, although he tightly stuck to Xu Yi''s chest and listened to Xu Yi''s powerful heartbeat.


    "Of course it''s true. When I came back, I asked Liu Li and Cheng Jie to prepare our wedding. They have prepared six different plans. After we go back tomorrow, you can discuss our wedding with them. We''ll leave after we get married." Xu Yi hugged Lu Ke and said happily.


    "Ah, you left them both the day you just came back, that is, our wedding?" Lu Ke blushed. He didn''t expect that Xu Yi had thought of marrying himself so early.


    And she thought she had to wait hundreds of years, or even longer.


    As a result, Xu Yi had already planned.


    Moreover, even the places they remember most have been restored.


    With Xu Yi like this, Lu Ke feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "Well, yes. One of the purposes of my coming back this time is to propose to you." Xu Yi said truthfully.


    "Xu Yi..." Lu Ke couldn''t help kissing again.


    No more words are needed.


    Soon after, a meditation mattress was added to their small room.


    The next afternoon, the two talents came out of the cabin.


    The original incomparably pure Luke is a little more charming.


    After all, she has changed from a girl to a woman.


    The two returned directly to Yimen and called Cheng Jie and Liu Li to discuss the wedding.


    In just a few hours, Lu Ke and Xu Yi decided on the wedding plan.


    After all, Liu Li and Cheng Jie have spent a lot of time on it. Naturally, Lu Ke doesn''t need to spend too much time on it.


    The next time, Xu Yi and they were all preparing for the wedding.


    Xu Yi''s successful proposal was made public after they decided on the wedding plan, and the wedding date was announced.


    In 11 days, Xu Yi and Lu Ke will have a wedding.


    There are not many people for the banquet, but it will be broadcast live. People in Yimen can watch the live broadcast through their own communication equipment.


    After all, Xu Yi doesn''t know many people, and even fewer people can be his friends.


    The high level of Yimen, some high levels of lingzu, and Lu Ke''s relatives and friends.


    In the following days, Yimen became very lively.


    Many people go out to look for plants, and many people are preparing for Xu Yi''s wedding.


    In a flash of time, it came to 11 days.


    The wedding was very grand and retro at the same time.


    Their wedding also set an example for the disciples of Yimen. In the future, many disciples of Yimen will choose this ancient wedding.


    The wedding was grand, but not cumbersome, so it was relatively easy.


    In the bridal chamber, Xu Yi raised Lu Ke''s head.


    "What are you looking at? Have I spent my makeup?" Lu couldn''t help asking when he saw Xu Yi looking directly at himself.


    "No, I''m looking at how my daughter-in-law is so beautiful." Xu Yi smiled happily, couldn''t help but hook Lu Ke''s chin and wanted to kiss him.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Lu Ke felt his hand blocking Xu Yi''s lips, and then blushed and said, "we haven''t drunk Heying wine yet. Sister Li said it''s very important."


    "Well, my good daughter-in-law," Xu Yi said, pinching Luke''s soft chin.


    After the two drank Heying wine, Xu Yi picked up Lu Ke.


    In the next few days, Xu Yidu and Lu Keyi were together and didn''t go out much.


    Soon, it was time for Xu Yi to leave.


    Only Wang Jin and Su Yan left together at the top of Yimen, and others chose to stay at Yimen.


    After all, Yimen is their rear. It must be built and developed well. Only when there is a real war with the protoss in the future can there be a strong rear.


    Logistics is also extremely important in war.


    After everyone entered the Yi world, Xu Yi returned to the death star through the star gate of the pan family.


    After arriving at the death star, Xu Yi closed the star gate for the first time.


    Then Xu Yi stayed on the death star for three days to see if there was anything unusual.


    Three days later, Xu Yi left the death star and returned to the continent of swallowing stars.


    After arriving at the tunxing continent, Xu Yi entered the Yi world.


    Because the Yi world completely belongs to Xu Yi, he can let the Yi world see the outside world through the ''sky''.


    In this way, they will know where Xu Yi is and what he is doing.


    "Xu Yi, have we come to a new world?" Lu Ke saw Xu Yi and immediately came up and took Xu Yi''s hand.


    Little farewell wins new love. Lu Ke thought it was exaggerated before, but now she is beaten in the face by this sentence.


    Although it was only a few days, she had that feeling.


    "Well, this place is called tunxing continent. It''s a very magical place. It''s a double star system with an upside down world. Come on, show you." Xu Yi waved his big hand and the sky became completely transparent.


    Then they saw an upside down world above their heads.


    "It''s amazing that such a place still exists." Wang Jin looked at the upside down world and felt very incredible.


    Xu Yi constantly shows the counter world, so that everyone can see a new world.


    After all, they can''t go out, and Xu Yi can only use this way.


    Xu Yi stayed in Yijie for more than ten hours, and then left Yijie.


    Then the little head became his own and entered the alien world.


    Next, Lu Ke and her family need to stay in the Yi world to practice. Only when they have the right opportunity can they have a suitable identity in Titan college.


    However, most people feel that there is no problem to practice directly in the Yi world.


    After all, the aura here is also very strong, enough to support their cultivation.


    Xu Yi spent another day in tunxing continent before returning to Titan college.


    After arriving at Titan college, Xu Yi began to practice.


    Although he has broken through to level 43, Xu Yi hasn''t kept up with the "formula of God".


    Because he broke through too quickly, he didn''t have so much time to understand the new content of the formula of Pan God.


    Every time his strength is improved, "Pan Shen Jue" will be unsealed accordingly, so that Xu Yi can gradually become stronger through "Pan Shen Jue".


    He has been promoted by 9 levels in succession, and the unsealed "formula of the gods" also contains a lot of contents. Xu Yi has not started to digest these new contents.


    Now, he has also married Lu Ke and completed his life events.


    In addition, the elites of Yimen and lingzu are gathered in the Yijie world. Xu Yi doesn''t need to risk returning to lingblue star.


    The next time he returns, Xu Yi''s strength will at least break through level 50, and then he can return only after he has arranged 10000 people in the trade community into Titan college.


    Although Xu Yi is immersed in cultivation, Lu in the Yi world doesn''t feel any problem.


    Anyway, as long as she wants to see it, she can see what Xu Yi is doing outside.


    Therefore, she is very relieved.


    At the same time, I also learned what kind of days Xu Yi lived after leaving Lingyun star.


    The disciples of Yimen finally understand why Xu Yi''s strength can be improved so quickly. That is the practice without sleep and the effort without rest for a moment.


    Although Xu Yi''s success is inseparable from some of his luck and adventures, you should also admit that Xu Yi also works very hard.


    If he hadn''t worked hard enough, he couldn''t have achieved what he is now.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Then Xu Yi raised his strength to a higher level.


    In this way, he can change to a higher level college and get more resources.


    Next, every month, Xu Yi''s level will be increased by 1 level.


    From level 34, Xu Yi upgraded all the way to level 41.


    This speed made Xu Yi a celebrity of Titan college and the first genius of Titan college.


    On the day Xu Yi broke through level 41, the Taitian elder who didn''t know where to hide and practice in seclusion also appeared.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. It''s only been a member of our law enforcement team for a long time, and the realm is directly on me. It''s incredible, really incredible." Tai Tian looked at Xu Yi with great envy. After all, he has been stuck in level 40 for decades.


    Xu Yi, from level 34 to level 41, took less than a year.


    Such a person, in the protoss, is also a first-class genius.


    Therefore, Xu Yi hit many people in Titan college and got tens of millions of luck.


    This is what Xu Yi didn''t expect at all.


    At the beginning, it was OK to upgrade one level a month, but after upgrading one level for four months, the luck soared.


    Now, everyone is betting that Xu Yi can successfully break through level 42 next month.


    And at what level will he stop.


    Many civilized people know that there is no level 50 divine teacher in other civilizations except the Protoss.


    In other words, if level 50 divine masters appear in other civilizations, they will also be killed by the Protoss.


    After all, level 50 will have the strength to fight the Protoss. If you are allowed to develop, you will have the strength to challenge the protoss in the long run.


    All, as long as the protoss is not out of mind, they will not allow other civilizations to have level 50 gods.


    Even, as long as you exceed level 45, you will be cut off by the protoss, let you stay at level 45, and then work for the Protoss.


    Once you have some signs of improvement, you are likely to strangle you.


    In the view of protoss, it is enough for the universe to have a Protoss, and there is no need for the emergence of a second Protoss. In that case, it will lead to a war between the Protoss and the new Protoss.


    After all, resources are limited. It''s hard for a universe to feed so many Protoss.


    If there were two Protoss, I don''t know how many civilizations would be destroyed.


    After Taitian received the news, he came to see Xu Yi at the first time.


    First, he came to congratulate Xu Yi. After all, he was also influenced by Xu Yi before breaking through. Tai Tian still keeps this kindness in mind.


    Second, he wants to confirm Xu Yi''s blood, whether it is the civilization that should not appear, or the civilization destroyed by the Protoss.


    The protoss have fought in the universe for tens of thousands of years, but they still encounter some powerful civilizations with strength up to level 50.


    However, these are secrets within the Protoss and will not be disclosed to other civilizations.


    If Taitian is sure that there is something wrong with Xu Yi, he will kill Xu Yi at the first time.


    After repeatedly identifying people, Tai Tian can be sure that there is no problem with Xu Yi''s blood. He has some rebellious talents.


    "Let the elder bother. It''s just good luck." Xu Yi said to Taitian. Although he didn''t know what the real purpose of Taitian was, he really knew that he had been searching his body with mental strength.


    After all, Xu Yi has broken through level 44. How can he not know Taitian''s behavior?


    But for what kind of motivation, this may not be very clear.


    After all, he and the protoss don''t have much intersection and don''t know each other very well. Naturally, it''s hard to guess what kind of purpose Taitian is for.


    But Xu Yi can be sure that this is definitely not a good thing.


    "Give me face. Well done. Keep working hard. If you can break through level 45, our law enforcement team can have one more elder. At that time, our authority will be greater." Tai Tian patted Xu Yi on the shoulder. He didn''t investigate why Xu Yi broke through so quickly.


    Such people are not absent in other civilizations.


    In the history of Titan college, it also exists. Some are more exaggerated than Xu Yi. There are both breakthroughs in a month.


    After all, in Titan college, they can get enough resources, and there are still the basic conditions for promotion.


    In addition, those who can enter Titan college and pass the examination are the favored children of various civilizations. In fact, such a speed against the sky is not unacceptable.


    Of course, the sensitive point of the protoss is at level 45. Once you cross, the protoss will begin to value you, even against you.


    In fact, Xu Yi will only make his superficial strength break through level 43, so that he feels safer, will not attract too much attention from the protoss, and will not be ignored by the Protoss. It is a better realm.

 Chapter 730

    "Please don''t worry, elder. I will try my best to improve my strength." Xu Yi said excitedly, as if he was really confident.


    This, of course, Xu Yi did it on purpose.


    After all, he has such a speed of improvement, and it is normal for his mentality to expand.


    Let alone Xu Yi, even if Tai Tian as a Protoss could have Xu Yi''s speed, he would become very inflated.


    If Xu Yi is calm, Tai Tian will be more worried.


    Such performance as Xu Yi made Taitian feel relieved.


    "Work hard. Now you are the shortest student to Tianjie 7-star college in the history of Titan college. I don''t know how many civilized Tianzi pride have been hit by your existence." generally speaking, Taitian is still happy.


    After all, he pulled Xu Yi to join the law enforcement team, and Xu Yi didn''t refuse and directly agreed.


    It can be said that Xu Yi is now the strongest law enforcement team.


    If other law enforcement officers can''t solve the problem, Xu Yi can solve it.


    Because Xu Yi joined, the strength of the law enforcement team is now the strongest in the Titan college.


    Then, Taitian can strive for more interests.


    After all, he also broke through level 41. Naturally, he needs more resources for cultivation. After all, not many people break through level 40 or above in Titan college.


    Now Tai Tian doesn''t have his own planet, and since he has such good resources in Titan college, how can he not get some in his own hands?


    With the help of Xu Yi''s strength and rank, he can indeed strive for more resources for himself.


    After all, Xu Yi has such a fast promotion speed, which is still envied by Taitian. Therefore, he also wants to break through faster. I dare not say to catch up with Xu Yi, but it is enough to keep up with Xu Yi.


    Within the protoss, protoss are rarely jealous, because there are too many strong and talented people, you can''t be jealous.


    It is because of growing up in this environment that Taitian will envy Xu Yi, but not to the extent of jealousy.


    Protoss, it''s easier to admit the excellence of others.


    This quality is an advantage for practitioners.


    Because as long as you fall into jealousy, your progress will become slow.


    "Work hard and strive for more things in the college. Now you are qualified to negotiate, and the whole law enforcement team is standing behind you and supporting you. Don''t be afraid." Tai Tian patted Xu Yi on the shoulder.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi is too small for him, only half his size. Otherwise, he really wants to introduce one of his sisters to Xu Yi.


    The protoss does not prohibit intermarriage with other civilizations, but those who are willing to intermarry with other civilizations are no more than level 35 gods.


    After all, even protoss have poor talent.


    That kind of protoss is very painful within the Protoss. If you intermarry with other civilizations, your status will become very high.


    Of course, there are not many civilizations suitable for intermarriage with Protoss. In addition, only one child can be born after intermarriage, and more will be disposed of.


    The protoss didn''t want other civilizations to use the blood of the protoss, and finally defeated the Protoss.


    Up to now, few protoss have intermarried with other civilizations, and there are fewer backstage children. In the protoss statistics, there are only more than 3000 people.


    "Thank you, elder. I will do well and won''t lose the face of our law enforcement team." Xu Yi said happily. He has been waiting for Taitian to make a statement. Now he has waited, so he can do it at ease.


    In addition, you can also set up your own small team to attract some people.


    "I believe you, then I won''t disturb your practice." after that, Tai Tian left.


    Next, other deacons of the law enforcement team brought their own small team to visit Xu Yi.


    Before, Xu Yi became the No. 2 person in the law enforcement team by relying on Taitian. At that time, it was OK to flatter verbally. Now Xu Yi''s strength exceeds that of the elders of the law enforcement team. If he doesn''t show some practical benefits, it''s too empty to flatter.


    Xu Yi took all these benefits.


    After all, he lacks too many things.


    Not only does he need it, but they also need it very much.


    Xu Yi can''t only think about himself. He also needs to think about Lu Ke and their spiritual cultivation resources.


    The spirit clan still has a lot of help for human beings. Xu Yi thinks these resources can''t be without the spirit clan.


    Ten thousand people, not more, Xu Yi is really not enough.


    Then there are the ordinary members of the law enforcement team.


    If they want to be Xu Yi''s confidants, they come to Xu Yi with the good things provided by their own civilization.


    Xu Yi received all the orders. As for the work of his small team, Xu Yi didn''t say a word, but said he would consider it.


    It''s disgusting to do this, but Xu Yi did it shamelessly for Lu Ke''s sake.


    After nearly a month of harvest, no one came to Xu Yi.


    This month, Xu Yi''s strength has naturally not improved.


    After all, in addition to receiving gifts this month, he negotiated with the college and got a lot of resources from the college.


    These resources Xu Yi got into the Yi world and let Lu Ke distribute them by themselves.


    After he got everything he could, Xu Yi began to practice.


    Now he, where he lives, is one of the best positions in Titan college.


    This, of course, is also the benefit of Xu Yi''s own negotiation.


    If Xu Yi didn''t have the whole law enforcement team behind him, he couldn''t take this place.


    Here is a spiritual spring. Aura is like spring water, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    Xu Yi is sitting in the Lingquan now and begins to practice.


    He plans to spend the next few years on cultivation, so he doesn''t have to worry about other things and think about them.


    Lingshen and Qin fan also had their own plans, and Xu Yi did not intervene.


    He has asked other deacons of the law enforcement team to take care of them. Xu Yi, a red man, explained that as long as the spirit gods and Qin fan do not openly engage in things against Titan college, they have no one to take care of them, let alone anyone to find their trouble.


    Xu Yi is practicing, but Lu Ke and they are also practicing.


    In the Yi world, there is nothing else to do except good cultivation.


    In addition, cultivation is also normal. They spent their time in spiritual Yun star and spiritual blue star before.


    Moreover, there is a lot of space in this easy world, which seems to be growing. No matter what, they are bigger than Earth Star. Such a world can fully meet their living needs.


    They planted a lot of vegetables and grain in the Yijie, and kept some fierce animals with good taste in captivity.


    Xu Yi and Lu Ke said that this place is their eternal home.


    Then, Lu Ke can rest assured to build their own home here.


    Chasing Xu Yi''s footsteps?


    Lu Ke thinks this is too difficult.


    Xu Yi is now a level 43 divine teacher. Even if she has 72 hours a day, she can''t catch up with Xu Yi.


    It''s not a matter of time, it''s a matter of talent.


    Therefore, Lu Ke knows this very well. He can''t catch up with Xu Yi.


    In addition, she and other humans have also found that after level 30, they are almost the same as stagnation, which is different from before.


    This shows that the human limit should be relatively limited.


    Therefore, in addition to cultivation, Lu Ke will spare a few hours every day to build his own home and Xu Yi''s home.


    If they had children in the future, they could live in her own home.


    This is Lu Ke''s own purpose.


    After Xu Yi put his time into practice, he stopped thinking about other things.


    However, his strength has not improved again.


    Others were also relieved. They were really worried that Xu Yi would be promoted to level 50 one month. In that case, the whole Titan college would be in his pocket.


    In a flash, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, Xu Yi has been practicing in addition to occasionally appearing in the Yi world and reuniting with Lu kexiao.


    His strength has also been improved from level 43 to level 47.


    This speed is already very contrary to the sky.


    That Taitian is still a level 41 divine teacher. This is equal to 10 years later. Taitian has not broken through level 1, but Xu Yi has broken through level 4.


    Of course, in the view of the outside world, Xu Yi has made no breakthrough at the first level.


    His strength is completely hidden by him. When he breaks through, he will break through in the Yi world.


    Because he is a law enforcement team, the place where he practices doesn''t even have surveillance.


    After all, Xu Yi is the second most powerful person in the law enforcement team. How can the law enforcement team monitor Xu Yi and let others monitor Xu Yi?


    It is for this reason that Xu Yi will occasionally enter the world of changes and reunite with Lu Ke, or break through his realm in the world of changes.


    "Xu Yi, do I have any problem? Why can''t I get pregnant after ten years?" Lu Ke snuggled up in Xu Yi''s arms and said with some loss.


    She had never raised the question before.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t want to put any pressure on Xu Yi, but today she can''t help it.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I''m a descendant of the pan family. I have the pan gene in my body. If we want to have children, we have to work very hard." Xu Yi kissed Luke''s lips.


    In fact, he already knew that Lu Ke was thinking about these things, but since Lu Ke didn''t mention it, it shows that she can adjust and digest herself.


    The less people know about his pan blood, the better.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Lu Ke, but that Lu Ke knows that it''s not good for her. If anything happens in the future, she won''t be tortured because she knows Xu Yi has Pan blood.


    But Lu Ke put it forward today, which shows that this matter is beyond her bearing capacity.


    Xu Yi knows Lu Ke very well.


    "Pan, Pan''s blood, are you a descendant of Pan?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in great shock.


    After a while, Lu kecai said excitedly, "that''s why you can enter the dimensional space of the pan family, obtain the array of the pan family, and arrange them. Therefore, your strength has improved so fast. All this is because you have the blood of the pan family. Maybe it doesn''t matter if you tell me this extremely important information?"


    "As long as I don''t expose, as long as you don''t take it away, it doesn''t matter. Trust me, I''ll protect you." Xu Yi hugged Luke tightly.


    In fact, he felt something.


    Also, because Luke''s stomach has given birth to a little life.


    In the past, Xu Yi never used his mental power to feel Luke''s stomach.


    If you do that, it will be too obvious. It will stimulate Luke and even hurt Luke.


    So Xu Yi put his hand on Luke''s lower abdomen and felt it with mental force.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ke felt Xu Yi''s mental strength and asked curiously.


    "I''m going to be a father and you''re going to be a mother." Xu Yi said happily. His feeling is right. Lu Ke is really pregnant, although he doesn''t have a few days.


    But his perception is very strong.


    "Really?" Lu Ke couldn''t believe it and grabbed Xu Yi''s hand excitedly.


    "Yes, you can feel it. It''s here that our children are conceived." Xu Yi took Luke''s hand and put her hand on a position on her stomach.


    "Won''t my mental power hurt it?" Lu Ke asked with some worry. After all, she was ready to be a mother from the day she married Xu Yi.


    After ten years, she finally looked forward to this day. Naturally, she didn''t want any accidents.


    "No, as long as the brain has not started to develop, it will not have any impact. You can rest assured to check." Xu Yi smiled.


    Only if you don''t attack, deliberately change something, you won''t hurt.


    Lu Ke took a deep breath, and then his mental strength entered his stomach.


    "So small?" Lu Ke said after seeing it.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s just the beginning. Naturally, it''s so big. Don''t worry, our daughter will grow up healthily." Xu Yi kissed Luke''s cheek and was surrounded by happiness.


    Xu Yi is also the first time to be a father. Although he just knew it, Xu Yi has been looking forward to it.


    "Daughter, is she a daughter?" Lu Ke looked at Xu Yi in surprise, but she couldn''t see men and women. How could Xu Yi see it?


    "Well, according to the chromosome, she should be a daughter. Well, now you can be at ease. Just be calm, and she will thrive." Xu Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary to be too careful, just keep calm.


    Lu Ke touched his stomach happily and began to think about it.


    After a while, Xu Yi and Lu Ke left the Yi world and returned to Titan college.


    Less than an hour after returning to Titan college, Xu Yi received a notice to join the protoss expedition.


    Titan college was originally to train the reserve of the expeditionary army for the protoss, so Xu Yi was not surprised to receive this notice.


    In addition to Xu Yi, a large number of students and became members of the expeditionary army.


    This situation also shows that the protoss are attacking a powerful civilization and need some powerful cannon fodder.

 Chapter 731

    Xu Yi needs to join the expeditionary army. The whole Titan college is not surprised.


    After all, Xu Yi is already the leader of Titan college. Although he has not made any breakthrough in the past 10 years, he is still standing at that high point.


    Xu Yi not only joined the expedition, but also became a commander.


    A total of 30000 people from the Titan academy set out to fight. Xu Yi is the deputy commander in chief of the Titan army. The commander in chief is a two life Protoss and a female Protoss with high appearance.


    Similarly, her eyes were high and looked down on anyone.


    Her strength is level 42. She was originally the Lord of a Kung Fu Hall of Titan college and has a high status in the college.


    She will take the initiative to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Titan army, presumably for military merit.


    If you want to get more resources in the protoss, you can either have enough military skills, or independently find a planet rich in aura and capture that planet, you can get the ownership of that planet.


    But such opportunities are rare. After all, the universe is too big and there are very few planets with aura.


    Looking for a needle in a haystack is much easier than looking for a planet in the universe that has not been captured by Protoss.


    If you can, Xu Yi still hopes to replace this life and become the commander in chief. After all, as a deputy, he doesn''t have much authority. He''s just a temporary post. His life is the power to hold again.


    After the team assembled, everyone rushed to the designated battle site through the Stargate at the first time.


    There, countless fighters have been parked.


    Then Xu Yi saw countless spiritual families preparing materials or checking fighters.


    Needless to say, it is the spirit family that provides logistical support for the protoss to prepare for war this time.


    Ruling other civilizations is to save resources for the Protoss.


    Many times, protoss will consume the civilization enslaved by them, make them cannon fodder and consume the strength of the enemy.


    Anyway, as long as the dead is not the protoss, there will be no loss to the Protoss.


    Therefore, Xu Yi also saw some soldiers of the spirit family, and their spirit seemed a little depressed.


    After all, how can you not be depressed when you know you are going to die?


    In addition, they are well aware that their chances of survival are almost zero, and none of them came on their own initiative. Under such circumstances, who can have a normal expression?


    Xu Yi sympathizes with these civilizations, but he can do nothing.


    Although he is not very clear about the power of the protoss, he knows that he can''t fight now.


    Now, he hopes that this time the enemy of the protoss can defeat the Protoss and turn the situation of the protoss ruling the universe around.


    However, Xu Yi also knows that the possibility is still very low.


    After all, protoss have been dominating the universe for so many years. Even if there are civilizations stronger than Protoss, they have disappeared or been defeated by Protoss.


    For Xu Yi, the only thing he can do now is to wait. There is no other way.


    After all, Xu Yi is not strong enough. If he is strong, he will not join the expeditionary army, but directly establish the rebel army.


    Speaking of the rebels, Xu Yi really hasn''t heard of any Protoss rebels.


    I don''t know whether the protoss blocked the news or because no civilization dared to carry the flag against the protoss rebel army.


    After all, there are still too few Protoss that are easy to contact, and several of them have not been discussed in depth. Naturally, there is no channel to obtain information in this regard.


    You know, the protoss is the supreme ruler, and still has absolute force and hegemony.


    There is no need to explain such existence to the ruled civilizations.


    Not only from Titan college, but also from several other colleges.


    The information that is not easy to know is very limited, so I don''t know which other colleges are and how strong they are.


    Xu Yi can see that Yao Ming has been accepting orders.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi doesn''t know what the command is. Now he can only stand there quietly like the rest of the Titans.


    "Take a rest and go to the war zone ten hours later." Yao Ming suddenly turned around and said, and then left.


    Everyone looked at Xu Yi. After all, he was the deputy commander.


    "Let''s sit down directly in the original place. I only received this order from commander-in-chief Yao Ming, but I didn''t receive other orders." Xu Yi directly told his situation and asked the 30000 people of the Titan army not to count on themselves.


    Protoss trust in other civilizations is actually very low. Of course, protoss do not need these civilizations to have great trust in Protoss. The protoss know that every enslaved civilization is hostile to the Protoss.


    Naturally, it can not be ruled out because of this special worship of the Protoss and kneeling and licking the Protoss. But such, after all, are a minority. Moreover, the protoss do not want such creatures to feel very disgusting.


    I enslaved your civilization and sucked the blood of your civilization. Did you come to kneel and lick me?


    As soon as Xu Yi''s words fell, the people of Titan college sat down.


    Ten hours, for them, is just blinking.


    When they came, everyone knew they were cannon fodder. However, different from those who died, they are at least more powerful and may survive.


    This huge square has gathered more than 1 million people. With so much combat effectiveness, the opponent must be very strong. Moreover, these 1 million people are the elite of various civilizations and do not include Protoss.


    Only the protoss know how much combat power the protoss will invest.


    At the 10th hour, Yao Ming appeared again.


    "3000 a brigade, enter the warship." Liang Ming gave the order directly.


    Ten Titan brigades soon entered their respective warships, and then the warships took off directly.


    After more than 50 hours of flight, Xu Yi saw a huge planet.


    This planet is at least a hundred times larger than Titan.


    The warship of the spirit clan is not as big as a mosquito in front of it.


    "This is the headquarters of the anti Protoss alliance. We are here to destroy them today. This is a good opportunity to make contributions. I hope you can cherish it. If you miss it, there will be no more." the voice of Yao Ming echoed in the warship.


    Then the quiet Titan army suddenly seethed.


    "The Resistance Army, there really is a resistance army. I thought it was a rumor."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s not normal for the protoss to enslave many civilizations. It''s definitely a good opportunity to make contributions. I don''t know the strength of those rebels."


    "Are we really cannon fodder? Then the strength of the resistance should not be poor. Moreover, such a huge planet should be able to accommodate hundreds of billions of people. I''m really curious about the strength of the resistance."


    "Why, do you want to join the resistance?"


    Xu Yi just listened to everyone''s discussion without any expression.


    However, he was really curious about how strong the rebel army was.


    You know, Titan college is full of level 39 masters. Such strength is very powerful for many civilizations.


    To make such a group of people do cannon fodder, the opponent should be more powerful.


    Soon, countless warships flew out of the giant planet and launched attacks.


    This is a battle of warships. At present, it is necessary for Xu Yi to warm up.


    This time, more than one Protoss should be mobilized as logistics, so warships of other civilizations should also join the battle.


    The battles between warships are very rough. They shoot directly at each other and compete with each other''s scientific and technological strength.


    This battle situation is like this. Xu Yi really didn''t expect. He thought he would see some high-tech battle mode, but he didn''t expect it to be so primitive.


    Shooting at each other, Xu Yi obviously found that the warship opposite was stronger.


    "The warship is about to disintegrate. Everyone is ready to fight." the voice of the prompt was heard in everyone''s ears.


    Then less than 20 minutes later, the warship really disintegrated.


    Everyone exploded at once, but they were protected by mental strength, so they were still not injured.


    "Start attacking the enemy freely, and your horoscope will record your military skills. If you want to obtain more cultivation resources and improve faster, take out your strength and kill the opposite!" the voice of life was still in your mind.


    Xu Yi pulled the corners of his mouth and felt very incredible.


    Is the fighting style of protoss so primitive?


    Are you really going to use cannon fodder to pile up and take care of each other''s warships?


    Such a warship is not a threat to the level 50 Protoss. It can be directly chopped up with a huge sword of spiritual power!


    However, instead of doing so, they chose to let cannon fodder attack.


    One million cannon fodder is used to attack each other''s warships?


    Xu Yi doubts whether this is a Protoss conspiracy.


    After all, the people who come here are all kinds of elites, and they are also the hope of the future of all civilizations. If such a group of people die, it will be a great blow to their own civilization.


    This reminds Xu Yi of Yang Guang who launched the Korean war three times. He, in order to constantly consume the strength of the gate valve, wanted to smash the strength of the gate valve in the war, and finally he cleaned it up.


    As a result, Yang Guang ruined his country.


    Warships exploded one after another, and then one God division flew out of the warship and flew towards the opposite warship.


    Xu Yi observed that almost all the warships on the protoss side were destroyed, and at least 80% of the rebel warships survived. Such a big gap makes Xu Yi very surprised.


    However, at the same time, he felt very reasonable.


    After all, only such a powerful civilization can resist the protoss, survive the attack of the Protoss and continue to struggle with the Protoss.


    In the process of thinking, Xu Yi''s weapon has broken the outer body of the warship in front of him.


    The weapon he used was obtained from Titan college. It was a very powerful weapon. Xu Yi felt that it was no less powerful than his own devouring spirit.


    After breaking open, Xu Yi used his spiritual power to blast open the shell of the warship.


    There were many with Xu Yi, and soon they tore up a warship.


    Then, a group of divine masters poured out.


    Xu Yi felt a dark smell on them, which was similar to the corpse of the dark civilization he had seen, but not so strong.


    In addition, the strength of these divine masters is not very strong. They are also level 39 or level 40.


    There are very few level 40 divine masters, and a large number of them are level 39.


    The battle began to become a battle between the divine division and the divine division. At the same time, it also became much more gorgeous.


    Xu Yi is constantly attacking the "enemy". After all, he can''t stand idly by.


    In the battlefield, there is no other way but to fight.


    Of course, he can also immediately turn around to deal with Protoss cannon fodder. But that may not be recognized by the rebels, and Xu Yi also found that there were some "supervisors" in the distance, all of which were Protoss "supervisors".


    Their strength is likely to be level 50. If Xu Yi defected, it is estimated that he will be attacked by those "supervisors" at the first time.


    The strength of the protoss side is still very strong. Anyway, the number is three times more than the other side.


    Even if the other party has many level 40 physical teachers, it is still at a disadvantage.


    As the rebels fought, they withdrew to the interior of the planet.


    There were huge casualties on both sides.


    Xu Yi didn''t get hurt. After all, his strength is level 44, which is almost the most powerful here.


    At present, the rebels have no divine division with strength above level 41.


    They fought and retreated, and the army on the protoss side was moving forward.


    Soon, it entered the atmosphere.


    Xu Yi originally wanted to see the inside of the planet. After all, if he looked outside, it was a bright orange planet. He couldn''t see anything except orange.


    However, after entering the atmosphere, it is still the same, and the color becomes darker.


    After retreating into the atmosphere, the rebels retreated faster, gave up the fight and flew towards the interior of the planet.


    "Deputy commander, do we need to chase?" Xu Yi gathered thousands of Titans around him, and the others either died or died.


    Xu Yi takes a look at Yao Ming and finds that she is chasing forward with people.


    "Chase." Xu Yi gave the order, and then flew towards the interior of the planet.


    So they chased the retreating masters like streamers.


    "This is..."


    "Deputy commander, I can''t move. I seem to be controlled by invisible forces."


    Countless people reported to Xu Yi that they were trapped.


    Xu Yi is the same, and he knows what he is trapped by.


    The lock God array of the pan family is specially used to deal with the God division. As long as you are not a level 50 divine teacher, you can be trapped. The more you break free, the stronger the power of bondage will be.


    Only the pan clan can arrange this array, or only those who have the blood of the pan clan like him can arrange it.


    So, Xu Yi has a problem in mind.


    Is there a pan clan in the rebels, or are there descendants of the pan clan?


    In addition, how many are there?

 Chapter 732

    Xu Yi thought that maybe the protoss knew that there was a lock God array on the planet, so they sent a lot of cannon fodder to attack the planet. The protoss must not know the internal situation of the planet.


    If you know, just change to a level 50 Protoss attack.


    The protoss didn''t do this for a reason.


    All the masters trapped by the lock God array are very afraid. After all, they have never encountered such a terrible thing in their life experience.


    It''s terrible for a divine master to be unable to move.


    Because this is not only the body can''t move, but also your mental power can''t move.


    However, Xu Yi''s mental power can be moved.


    Because he is a descendant of the pan family and has the blood of the pan family.


    This God lock array can''t trap the God teachers with Pan blood, so this civilization is estimated to screen out the God teachers with Pan blood.


    However, for a moment, Xu Yi felt that this might also be the divine teacher used by the protoss to screen the blood of the pan family.


    But on second thought, he felt that there was no need for the Protoss.


    After all, it''s a waste of energy for Protoss to mobilize such a large number and go to such a remote star region to do such a test.


    It is likely that it is the rebels. The protoss may have attacked on a small scale before, but failed.


    Then, we will mobilize so many elite to attack again.


    Then Xu Yi saw the God teachers disappear from the lock God array.


    Needless to say, it must be more interesting than getting inside.


    Xu Yi watched the people around him disappear one by one, but he didn''t worry.


    Protoss side, no contact with them.


    In other words, Xu Yi''s level is not high enough. The protoss are too lazy to contact him.


    After all, the protoss is a superior existence, and ignoring Xu Yi is more in line with their situation.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yi also fell from the lock God array.


    Then he saw the world below.


    This is an incomparably beautiful world. It seems that science and technology are very developed.


    Below, there are countless giant warships.


    However, they did not launch any attack, just floating there quietly.


    In addition to Xu Yi, there are countless Titans and other troops, all under the lock God array.


    Because everyone dared not go up.


    If you go up, you will be trapped by the lock God array. They''ve seen some people do this, and then they see their upper body stuck, leaving a lower body.


    In this case, there is no other choice but to stay under the array.


    "Xu Yi, can your catalog be connected to the outside?" Yao Ming suddenly appeared beside Xu Yi and asked.


    Xu Yi shook his head. After entering the world, he found that the catalog had lost all its functions. Obviously, the world has a device for the catalog, which can make the catalog lose all its efficacy.


    "No, it has lost its function. Commander in chief, what should we do next, take the initiative to attack or wait for rescue?" Xu Yi asked. He believed this, and others also asked him.


    Rescue?


    Rescue is impossible. She has been instructed before. After she enters the interior of the planet, she must find a way to contact the protoss outside.


    Now it seems that the protoss already know what''s going on.


    In addition, it is likely that the protoss will not attack the planet for the first time.


    But she can''t say that.


    In that case, everyone may turn against the enemy and join the resistance.


    At this time, she could never say that the protoss would not rescue.


    At the same time, she can''t say to attack the rebels.


    To do so is not to tell you that the protoss will not rescue. Let''s save ourselves.


    After all, with the lock God array, they can''t leave through the top.


    The only viable opportunity is to defeat the rebels, and then seize the people who control the lock God array, or force the secret of the lock God array.


    "Waiting for rescue, they know that we are trapped inside the planet and will send someone to rescue." Yao Ming can only say this, and others are problematic anyway.


    Xu Yi nodded. Anyway, the rebels didn''t attack them. It''s OK to wait like this.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also wants to know what the protoss will do.


    The protoss have fought with the pan clan. Maybe they know the lock God array of the pan clan.


    All the protoss cannon fodder troops are gradually approaching, but there is no other action.


    With the passage of time, their mental strength is also constantly losing.


    "What should we do? I''m afraid our mental strength won''t last for a few hours if we go on like this. Let''s fight with them. Anyway, they didn''t attack, maybe they were seriously weak."


    "Why should people attack, wait for our mental strength to be consumed, and then fall down and die? Why don''t they waste their mental energy to attack us?"


    "What if, what if they are really weak?"


    "Why don''t you try? I won''t go anyway."


    "It''s better to land directly on the ground or drop some distance. If we can get Reiki, our mental power can be restored."


    "Try and try. Who is afraid of who? Anyway, if you lose your mental strength, you''ll die. It''s better to fight." said the man and rushed out.


    Then he was immediately set on fire.


    Without any suspense, he was vaporized directly.


    Such a terrible thing directly scared other people who were lucky to pee.


    It turns out that people''s strength is not too weak, but they simply want to save energy and don''t want to take the initiative to attack.


    After all, the weaker your mental strength, the smaller your defense.


    Anyone with a brain will use the rebel way.


    Use the least consumption in exchange for the greatest damage.


    "Will the protoss really come to rescue us?" a divine master resisted the pressure in his heart and used his spiritual power to spread his voice all over the sky, so that most of the protoss cannon fodder troops heard it.


    Yes, there is a question mark in everyone''s heart, that is, will the protoss come to rescue?


    If you come, when can you come? There is no aura in this area, and their mental power is also very wasted. Even if you have some medicine or other things to supplement your mental power, those things will be consumed if you delay for a long time!


    For Xu Yi, the simplest way is to hide in his own easy world, and then get these people to his own easy world. Finally, turn these people into their own.


    But for now, this is not necessary.


    He doesn''t know the choice of the Protoss.


    Besides waiting, I still wait.


    Anyway, his mental strength can at least hold up until everyone can''t hold up. Anyway, he can make the last decision.


    In addition, he felt that the rebels still wanted to add the cannon fodder to their rebels.


    The strength and number of the rebels are estimated to be relatively limited, otherwise there would be no news spread.


    "We will certainly come to the rescue. We have nearly one million people, and all of them are divine masters above level 39. For all major civilizations, they are also elite. We are still very valuable to the protoss, and they can''t abandon us."


    "How do I think the protoss is to destroy us with the help of the anti rebels? It''s good that we are the elite of various civilizations. For the protoss, we can not only use it, but also be a potential threat. It''s good if we can attack here, but if we can''t attack it, death will have no impact on the Protoss."


    "To make cannon fodder, you must have the consciousness of making cannon fodder. Don''t keep the baby who has mental recovery. Use it quickly. If you can persist for more than one minute, it will be more than one minute. Will the protoss rescue? Time will give us the answer."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet.


    Because he''s right, everyone is cannon fodder. When they came, they all knew it.


    After all, with them, there are very powerful Protoss. Probably a level 50 Protoss.


    If the level 50 Protoss did not have the ability to rescue, then the protoss would not dominate the universe, and the rebels would have joined other civilizations everywhere to fight against the Protoss.


    If the rebels leave the lock God array of the pan clan, there is absolutely no way to deal with high-level gods. With this ability, they will not shrink in the world and hide under the array.


    Therefore, whether they can live depends on whether the protoss will rescue and when.


    Wait, it''s really the best and most helpless way.


    Anyway, they can''t attack at the same time.


    If it starts, it may vaporize.


    If you rush up, you''re likely to die. If you stop, you won''t be attacked. Then, everyone will naturally choose to stay where they are.


    After all, everyone has witnessed the results of rushing up.


    Xu yipan sat down and began to try to absorb Reiki.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi can''t get any aura.


    In addition, his mental power can''t penetrate the lock God array and see the situation outside.


    Otherwise, Xu Yi can have a look at whether the protoss outside has taken any action.


    At the same time, Xu Yi also tried to send out his catalogue.


    Anyway, he recorded a video with a star catalog. If it can be picked up by the protoss, the protoss can know what happened in it.


    Of course, Xu Yi''s main purpose is to remove the catalog.


    Since there are rebels, Xu Yi will certainly find a way to stay.


    His purpose was originally to fight against the Protoss. In addition, the planet looks very safe. He can now raise the flag against the Protoss and join the rebel army.


    However, this will not be done until the rebels make a statement.


    Unfortunately, the rebels have never made a statement, sent any representatives to negotiate, and no one came out to persuade them to surrender.


    The battlefield is very quiet and strange.


    As time passed, two days passed quickly.


    At this time, most people are desperate.


    In places where there is no aura, the loss of mental power is very large to maintain flight and low oxygen survival. Many people are approaching the critical point where they can''t hold on.


    For nearly three days, the protoss should have taken action if they were ready to rescue.


    At least, let another group of people attack and tell them the news from the outside world!


    Unfortunately, there is nothing.


    "I can''t hold on. I choose to surrender. Hey, don''t attack me. I want to join the resistance."


    "Don''t attack me, I want to join the resistance!"


    A man shouted loudly, then raised his hands and flew in the direction of the warship.


    There was no action in the direction of the warship, nor was there a fire attack.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and looked back.


    As a result, a Protoss shot.


    He directly used mental attack and killed the man who surrendered.


    You know, there are more than 3000 Protoss in so much cannon fodder.


    How can these Protoss accept the surrender of their subordinates?


    Therefore, they have no chance to surrender.


    3000 Protoss above level 40 are much more powerful than level 39 cannon fodder.


    It is impossible to surrender.


    The only choice is to run out of mental strength and fall from here.


    Maybe in this way, you won''t be attacked by the protoss, or by the rebels.


    So someone began to try.


    "Ah, my mental strength is exhausted. Who can help me? I will be grateful when I go back."


    After shouting, he began to withdraw his mental strength and fell directly down.


    The protoss really didn''t fight. After all, their mental power was about to run out. If they wanted to attack at this time, he would fall down soon.


    The protoss don''t want to fall into meat and mud.


    Others will follow suit.


    Then a strange "human rain" began.


    Many people have some mental strength left. After falling down like this, they still have the strength to maintain their flying ability. In this way, as long as they enter the place containing aura, they can quickly restore their mental strength and then look for a chance to escape.


    As a result, they were soon desperate.


    After falling more than 2000 meters, they met a new lock God array.


    The lock God array is transparent. They didn''t find it at all. They found it only when they saw that some people were stuck there.


    However, even though everyone has a certain amount of energy, they did not use it, but directly fell on the lock God array.


    When Xu Yi fell down, there were not many people on it.


    The protoss fell down together.


    As for whether they have saved some strength, Xu Yi is unknown. After all, only the parties themselves know this kind of thing best.


    If Xu Yi uses his mental strength to investigate, if they retain their strength, they will certainly do something to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi went straight through the lock God array. After all, the protoss didn''t have enough mental power to monitor him, and he threw away the star catalog.


    At this time, do not go through the lock God array and tell those rebels that they have the blood of Pan clan. Is there a more suitable opportunity?

 Chapter 733

    As soon as Xu Yi separated from the lock God array, a spaceship at the bottom quickly approached him.


    After approaching, a woman flew out of it.


    Her appearance is almost no different from that of human beings. She is much larger and more than two meters tall. She is also very burly.


    She looked at Xu Yi and said, "you have pan blood?"


    Xu Yi nodded and replied, "yes."


    "Since you know you have the blood of Pan clan, why are you willing to be the running dog of protoss?" the woman frowned and asked with some disgusting quality.


    "I''m trying to sneak into the Protoss and master their intelligence." Xu Yi changed into his original appearance, and then said, "this is my original appearance."


    Xu Yi is sure that the other party also has the blood of Pan family, but it is much weaker than his own.


    Probably, Xu Yi didn''t absorb the blood essence left by Pangu.


    "What''s your ability? I can''t see any change in you." the woman was very shocked and believed Xu Yi''s statement.


    "You can also use the technology of brain clan." Xu Yi took out an easy ring and threw it to each other, which was a gift.


    The woman took Xu Yi''s ring and put it on her finger.


    She found that the ring can automatically adapt to the size of her fingers, and after wearing it, she will be informed of the method of use, which is very convenient.


    "It''s really amazing and powerful. So, are you the only one lurking inside the protoss?" the woman''s favor for Xu Yi has improved a lot. After all, Xu Yi''s behavior has shown that he is also on the opposite side of the Protoss.


    "There are eight other people, all of whom are lurking in Titan college. They are still a long way from entering the Protoss. At present, I have some contact with the Protoss." Xu Yi said truthfully. After all, Qin fan is not into the protoss, and they have not talked directly with the protoss.


    "If you come here, you don''t need so much trouble. Our rebel forces already have the power to fight against the Protoss. Moreover, here is a place where the protoss can''t attack. They have spent 10 years here, but they haven''t made any progress. Depending on the situation, your position over there is not low. You can better persuade some people."


    "The Resistance Army is so powerful that we haven''t got any news. If I had known the existence of the Resistance Army, I would have joined it." Xu Yi said sincerely. If he had known in advance, he would not go to Titan college, but directly come to the Resistance Army.


    "The protoss naturally don''t allow us to exist, so they block our news everywhere. Therefore, they don''t know much about our civilization. In addition, because of the protoss blockade, our scope of action is very limited. Only where the lock God array is arranged can we survive safely." the woman then explained.


    Xu Yi nodded, which was similar to what he had guessed before.


    If the protoss let the news of the resistance fly everywhere, more and more civilizations will join the resistance.


    Protoss is powerful, but countless civilizations will also have the capital to cut with Protoss. Even, you can defeat the Protoss.


    "Welcome to join us. I''ll take you back to our base first. We still need to do some tests for you. I hope you can understand. After all, many rebels are dissolved by Protoss from within, and we must be careful."


    "By the way, my name is Yanxue," said Yanxue, making an invitation gesture to Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, nice to meet you." Xu Yi followed Yanxue to board Yanxue''s warship.


    After entering the warship, Yanxue immediately let the warship fly to a base.


    Then, Yanxue contacted the high-level of the resistance.


    The descendants of the pan clan are very rare. They are the main force against the Protoss.


    The protoss array can only be arranged by people with Pan family blood.


    Among the rebels, there are not many descendants of Pan nationality.


    So every time they find a descendant of Pan clan, they will draw into their own camp.


    If they don''t want to join, they will disclose to the protoss that each other is a descendant of the pan clan.


    For everything of the pan clan, the protoss are very afraid. If a descendant of the pan clan falls into the hands of the protoss, the end will be very miserable.


    None of the descendants of the pan family wanted their identity to be discovered by the Protoss.


    Generally speaking, as long as the power of blood is not used, the blood of Pan family is difficult to be found.


    At least there is no particularly effective test method on the protoss side, otherwise the protoss will certainly screen major civilizations.


    After entering a base, Xu Yi was taken to do a lot of inspections.


    Xu Yi is very cooperative. After all, he really wants to join the rebel army.


    At the same time, Xu Yi found that there were two Protoss.


    Is the protoss a rebel?


    Xu Yi felt surprised, because in what he knew, the protoss was a very united civilization. There should be no Protoss to deal with such a civilization.


    However, the emergence of these two Protoss has changed some of Xu Yi''s old ideas.


    After the test, Xu Yi was taken to a transparent place.


    At best, it''s called a safe room. At worst, it''s a small prison.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t care.


    It is also reasonable for the rebels to do so. If he is a senior rebel, he will be so cautious.


    He thinks Yanxue is right. Most of the time, many organizations are not defeated by foreign enemies, but internal division leads to disintegration.


    In the small prison, Xu yipan sat down, closed his eyes, and then began to enter the state of cultivation.


    He didn''t practice "Pan Shen Jue". After all, he didn''t know whether the descendants of Pan nationality here also had "Pan Shen Jue".


    Of course, cultivation is also Xu Yi''s disguise.


    His consciousness directly entered the world of change.


    The emergence of the rebel army is definitely the same news as the nuclear explosion for Lu Ke and her family.


    "Xu Yi, are those people really rebels?" Lu Ke asked immediately after seeing Xu Yi appear.


    Everyone cares about this problem.


    After all, they can see and hear the outside.


    Now, they will send some people to watch the situation outside every day and notify everyone if there is a problem. So when the rebels appeared, those in charge of watching informed everyone.


    "It should be. Although there is a Protoss. It is not monolithic inside the Protoss. Protoss with other ideas must also exist. Of course, it is also possible that the rebel army has mastered the way to control the Protoss." Xu Yi, after all, doesn''t know the specific situation and can only say it again according to his own guess.


    "If it''s true, do we want to join the rebellion?" Lingqi asked his own question. After all, Linglan star and Lingyun star are safer now.


    If you join the rebels, you''ll expose two planets.


    "Don''t worry now. It''s not too late for me to make a decision after learning here for a period of time." Xu Yi thinks it''s too hasty to make a decision so early.


    For the rebels, Lingyun star and Linglan star are also excellent places.


    "Yes, we don''t know about the rebel army. At the same time, we don''t know their ideas, the reasons for resisting the Protoss and the principles." Wang Jin stood up for Xu Yi''s view at the first time.


    Next, we talked about the normal reaction of the next.


    Soon, more than twenty hours passed.


    Then Yanxue appeared in the prison.


    Obviously, the rebels also have transmission capability.


    "Congratulations, Xu Yi, you have passed all our tests. Now, we officially invite you to join our rebel army to fight against the Protoss and liberate the civilization enslaved by the Protoss." Yan Xue stretched out her big hand towards Xu Yi.


    "Thanks for your invitation. I''d like to join the rebel army." Xu Yi grinned. Only by joining, Xu Yi can better understand all the situation of the rebel army.


    If the idea doesn''t match, Xu Yi can turn around and leave.


    This planet can trap Protoss, but it can''t trap Xu Yi with Pan blood.


    "This is the top secret information of our rebel army. Only the descendants of the pan nationality who have the blood of the pan nationality can access it. In this way, they can best understand all the situation of our rebel army." said Yanxue, taking a thick document and handing it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was slightly stunned, and then took over the information.


    Top secret information?


    How much real information has this information disclosed?


    However, Xu Yi is very satisfied that the rebels can show such sincerity.


    So Xu Yi opened the information and began to check it carefully.


    Yanxue didn''t leave, but stayed by Xu Yi''s side. And I didn''t mean to leave here with Xu Yi.


    This small prison is completely closed and can only leave through the ability of transmission or space crossing.


    Xu Yi read all the information for more than two hours.


    Of course, he didn''t see it alone, and the humans and spirit families in the Yi world also saw it.


    The strength of the rebel army is really OK. It is much stronger than humans and the spirit clan.


    But the distance from the protoss is still very different.


    Now, there are more than 500 Protoss in the rebel army, of which 225 are level 50 gods, and the rest are level 34-49 Protoss.


    Such a Protoss is indeed more awesome.


    Level 50 is still a peak that can''t be climbed by humans and spirit families.


    Then, the resistance has 788 pan descendants, but among the pan descendants, the strongest is the 47 God division, and the weakest is level 31. Although the individual''s strength is not strong, they can jointly arrange the array.


    This planet was named the astrolabe by the rebels.


    Because they first found a big secret place left by the pan family here, and they got a lot of things from the secret place.


    Among them, there are hundreds of lock God arrays.


    Then there are some civilizations in the resistance, the location of various secret bases, and how many weapons and equipment and manpower there are in those secret bases.


    If these are true, if Xu Yi told the protoss, it would be a huge blow to the rebels. It is likely that the rebels will be directly disintegrated.


    "Xu Yi, your strength is good, so we grant you the position of level 3 commander. From now on, the number of your subordinates depends on how many enemies you can persuade to join the resistance. At the same time, you have to ensure that they will not turn over." Yanxue directly took out a set of rebel uniforms and various certificates of level 3 commander.


    After reading the top secret information, Xu Yi knows that the level 3 commander is already a middle-level officer in the rebel army.


    To have such treatment is indeed a very preferential treatment.


    "OK, let me try." Xu Yi thought he could try. Even if he couldn''t persuade one, he didn''t think it was anything.


    Of course, this is unlikely to happen.


    Most civilizations want to resist the Protoss and overthrow the rule and slavery of the Protoss.


    In addition, they can''t escape at this time, and they will choose to join the rebel army.


    "Don''t you have to be the same?" Yanxue asked curiously after taking a look at Xu Yi.


    "That identity still has some effect, so I''m going to keep it." Xu Yi said. Now he thinks it''s good to keep one more way back.


    Yanxue nodded and didn''t express other opinions.


    So she took Xu Yi to the outside.


    A large number of protoss cannon fodder gathered on the ground. Everyone gathered together and did not move.


    Of course, there was no way to move, because they were surrounded by various warships.


    However, only the warship, the people in the warship did not appear.


    Xu Yi and Yanxue were the first to appear.


    Xu Yi went directly to those people. After all, his strength has reached level 44. Among those cannon fodder, Xu Yi is also the most powerful existence.


    "You guys, you are a civilization oppressed by the Protoss. Like our Resistance Army, you have been enslaved and oppressed by the Protoss. Come on, join our Resistance Army and fight against the protoss together. Today you can see that we have the lock God array of Pan clan. Even the level 50 Protoss can''t move in the lock God array. Otherwise, our resistance army won''t compete with the Protoss For 312 years. "


    Xu Yi didn''t say much, and he didn''t say anything particularly profound.


    What do he think? If these people are willing to stand up against the protoss, they will naturally join the resistance.


    The rebels have never taken the initiative to attack them, which is also a bonus. At least it''s much stronger than the protoss who use them as cannon fodder.


    "I have long wanted to resist. Unfortunately, the protoss of dog day is too strong and has no chance of winning. Now, you show me hope and I am willing to join." a divine master came out and was ready to join the rebel army.


    At this time, the protoss in the crowd began to fight.


    However, the protoss attack was directly resolved, and Xu Yi took out the attacking Protoss.

 Chapter 734

    After taking it out, Xu Yi directly attacked the protoss with spiritual power.


    He has only level 41, which is a level 3 gap from Xu Yi.


    In addition, his recovery time is also relatively short. Compared with Xu Yi''s almost full state, he is completely the object of second kill.


    Therefore, Xu Yi killed the protoss directly, and his body was smashed to pieces.


    "The protoss is just some powerful gods. As long as we are strong enough, we can kill the Protoss." Xu Yi glanced at the people opposite.


    Soon, everyone took action, flew towards Xu Yi and stood behind Xu Yi.


    Protoss did not stop. After all, stopping is death. There is no suspense.


    Anyway, if you wait, there will be other possibilities.


    There are about thirty or forty thousand people here. Except for a dozen Protoss, others came behind Xu Yi and stood together according to their respective colleges, very neat.


    The third level commander could have commanded 100000 people.


    Unfortunately, there is not so much population here. Xu Yi can only get so many people.


    Of course, Xu Yi also knows that this must be the arrangement of the high level of the rebel army.


    Xu Yi was surprised to have so many subordinates.


    "Do these Protoss need to be disposed of?" Xu Yi asked Yanxue. Anyway, Xu Yi didn''t have any psychological burden to kill.


    "No, these are to be handled by professional people. Maybe they can join our Resistance Army. We need to unite all forces that can be united, so that we can liberate all civilizations faster and defeat the Protoss." Yanxue and Xu Yi explained.


    Then she took out a communicator and said, "you take your subordinates to this coordinate. After all, they have just joined the rebel army. Their minds are estimated to be unstable and need some time to adapt. Later, the superior will give you new instructions."


    "OK, I''ll take people away now." Xu Yi said to Yanxue and left directly with his subordinates.


    The place was not far from where it was now, so Xu Yi and his men only flew for three days and arrived at their destination.


    Over the past three days, Xu Yi has appointed some middle-level managers. After all, he is a three-level commander, and he still has this power.


    In the final analysis, the rebels are mainly private forces.


    Each commander''s troops are their immediate forces, and the source of the troops is the cannon fodder of the Protoss.


    To be honest, the rebels are actually trapped in this disk star.


    Because they have not established the lock God array of the pan family on other planets. If they leave the shelter of the lock God array, they will soon be extinct.


    In addition, they don''t have their own Stargate system, and they can''t go far inside the disk star.


    Now, the star gate of Pan family in Xu Yi''s hand is also a very important strategic resource.


    However, Xu Yi felt that he didn''t know enough about the rebel. If he rashly took out the Stargate, it would be a huge risk for the Earth Star human and spirit family.


    For Xu Yi, it''s OK to train his subordinates now.


    Other things, step by step.


    It''s impossible to return to Titan college, and Xu Yi can''t go outside and send Qin fan a message.


    So, for the next time, Xu Yi stayed in the area divided by the high level of the rebel army.


    After all, it is deserted here. He led everyone to build their own camps and barracks here, which can at least give everyone a place to live.


    Of course, you don''t need to do it too well.


    After all, they could go to war at any time.


    Stay for three months.


    After three months, the top level of the rebel army did not give Xu Yi any orders, and did not send anyone to come.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t been able to contact Shang Yanxue, he really thought he had been forgotten by the high-level of the resistance.


    Three months, fast and slow.


    One day, the high level of the rebel army suddenly contacted Xu Yi and sent him to a place.


    This place is naturally the core area of the resistance.


    "Everyone here, the protoss have retreated. We have won this war!" said a descendant of the pan clan excitedly.


    Xu Yi knows that this man, Ji Li, is the core figure of the rebel army. The information Yanxue gave him before has his information, and it is still more detailed.


    This person, Ji Li, took a large number of people to escape smoothly when their civilization was attacked, found the disk star and activated the disk family blood in their bodies.


    Because of this, the people they failed to escape have been slaughtered by the Protoss.


    Otherwise, Ji Li and Yanxue''s people have all awakened the blood of the pan family, which is undoubtedly a great threat to the Protoss.


    The pan clan has always been their great enemy, even the descendants of the pan clan.


    In the conference room, there was a round of applause, which made Xu Yi not used to it. After all, he had not heard such a familiar voice for a long time.


    "Moreover, we have absorbed 870000 comrades to join our Resistance Army. A single spark can start a prairie fire. I believe our Resistance Army can defeat the Protoss and liberate the whole universe sooner or later."


    "Now, there are many new comrades here who are not familiar with each other. Today, we will know each other about our new comrades in arms."


    Then Xu Yi met some new people.


    Most of them are Protoss. After all, those who can appear here are powerful or descendants of Pan clan.


    However, there are not many descendants of the pan family, just two.


    One is Xu Yi, the other is a very strange looking niunick. To put it bluntly, it''s just like the ox demon king in the legend of the earth.


    His strength is not weak. He is already a level 41 divine teacher.


    Because they all have the blood of Pan family, Niu Kuiba is still very fond of Xu Yi.


    After all, in Niu Kuiba''s view, he and Xu Yi joined the resistance at the same time, and both have the blood of Pan family.


    Holding together seems to be an instinct.


    Xu Yi also does not reject the group, especially when he has just joined the rebel army and needs an ally who advances and retreats with him.


    The emergence of Niu Kuiba really meets Xu Yi''s needs.


    In addition to making everyone know each other, the meeting also made arrangements for the next step.


    Although the protoss retreated this time, they will still come again.


    Next, all pan families need to arrange the third lock God array together.


    The protoss lost 32 level 50 gods this time, so more gods will be assembled to attack Panxing next time.


    For a long time, protoss have been tentative attacks, using cannon fodder to obtain some information about Pan Xing.


    But now the high level of the resistance has obtained a new intelligence. The protoss is brewing a big attack plan, which is estimated to involve more than 200000 Protoss, but all of them are level 50.


    A war of this scale is a huge crisis for the rebels.


    After all, there are still Protoss on the side of the rebels, because their pursuit is different from that of the Protoss. These can be called the right-wing Protoss. They feel that they should pursue a higher level like the pan clan, rather than constantly expanding and enslaving other civilizations in the universe.


    Some right-wing Protoss are still lurking inside the Protoss. After obtaining this information, they immediately passed it to the resistance to give the resistance time to deal with the new actions of the Protoss.


    Therefore, the third lock God array is particularly important.


    If you can''t arrange the third God lock array before the protoss army attacks disk star, the protoss may attack the interior of disk star.


    Once it is broken, the rebels will perish.


    This time, it is a war of life and death.


    Or defeat the Protoss and hit the protoss hard.


    There are only more than 5 million level 50 divine masters within the Protoss.


    Moreover, most level 50 masters are closed and trying to impact level 51.


    200000 troops are absolutely the only army that the protoss can mobilize at present. If the 500000 were destroyed, the rebels would not be trapped in the disk star and could get time to leave.


    As long as they have a few months to breathe, the rebels can unite with many civilizations and improve their strength again.


    In addition, it can also tell other civilizations that the protoss can be defeated by the rebels, and the threat of the protoss can be eliminated by them.


    Only with enough civilization to join the resistance, we can turn passivity into initiative, take the initiative to attack the protoss, and finally achieve the purpose of eliminating the Protoss.


    So, after the meeting, all the descendants of the pan clan were left behind.


    This season, Xu Yi and Niu Kuiba were called away alone.


    They went to a place that was a bit similar to Xu Yi''s pavilion in Yimen. It was also in the middle of the lake, surrounded by fog and full of immortality.


    "Xu Yi, is it true that there is an invisible array in the prison left by the pan clan?" Ji Li looked at Xu Yi. In fact, he had extracted Xu Yi''s memory.


    Of course, this memory was carefully prepared by Xu Yi. He turned himself into a member of the Jialan civilization and grew up in the Jialan civilization. One day, he activated his pan clan blood, then entered the dimensional space of the pan clan and found the invisible array of the pan clan.


    There is no memory in Xu Yi''s memory about human and spiritual family.


    In addition, Qin fan and Xu Yi saved them by accident and arranged for them to lurk in Titan college.


    This memory is woven by Xu Yi''s small head, which can completely deceive Ji Li.


    So far, Ji Li has no doubts.


    In Ji Li''s opinion, if he can get the invisible array of the pan clan, he can set up a security base to give the rebels a safe place.


    The disk star has been completely exposed, and there is no way to hide it.


    However, he knew that some planets had not been discovered by the Protoss and were suitable for hiding.


    "Yes, sir Jili. But I can''t return to my home planet now. I can''t use the protoss Stargate." Xu Yi knows Jili''s idea.


    "I know. The protoss must have cleared all your data so that you don''t have a chance to hide." Ji Li once arranged some people to try to get them back to their respective colleges.


    Unfortunately, they did not succeed, but were killed by the Protoss.


    Put Xu Yi back, the same result.


    Moreover, Xu Yi''s Pan family blood is stronger than theirs. If Xu Yi is allowed to leave, it will be a huge loss to the rebel army.


    They can survive until now by the descendants of the pan clan.


    Unfortunately, a civilization like them has a large number of Pan ethnic blood, many of which are single individuals. Most of these are descendants of the pan nationality and other civilizations, and the number is naturally relatively rare.


    At present, one third of the descendants of the pan nationality in the pan star are from the civilization of Ji Li, and the rest are different civilized species.


    Therefore, Ji Li has no doubt that Xu Yi''s peers are descendants of Pan nationality.


    "Do you two know where this place is?" Ji Li took a sip of fruit wine and looked at Xu Yi and Niu Kuiba.


    "Is it the secret place of the pan clan?" Niu Kuiba asked first. After all, he felt that Ji Li''s question must be because this place is very special.


    So for Pan Xing, is there any more special secret place left by Pan clan?


    Obviously, it doesn''t.


    Therefore, Niu Kuiba directly guessed that this was the secret place.


    "Yes, this is the secret place of the pan clan. It is in this secret place that we found the lock God array left by the pan clan." Ji Li was not surprised, but thought it was normal for Niu Kuiba to guess.


    "There is no other discovery except the lock God array?" Xu Yi glanced at Ji Li and wondered if the pan clan had left some other things.


    "Yes, there are thousands of disk clan star gates. Unfortunately, we don''t have the permission to get these star gates, and we can''t take them out of this secret place." Ji Li explained helplessly.


    If they had taken away these gates, they would have many branch bases and reduced the risk.


    "There are so many star gates?" Xu Yi was very surprised and wondered if he could activate the planet gate?


    After all, he obtained the highest authority of those star gates on Lingyun blue star, and he found that he also had the highest star gate authority of Lingyun star. However, he did not tell the spirit family about this discovery, so that the spirit family would not worry.


    "Now it''s a pile of scrap iron. No matter how much it is, it''s useless. I always think there are some secrets in this secret place that we haven''t found. Therefore, we''ll let new comrades in arms explore here for a month. Therefore, I hope you can make new discoveries in the next month." Ji Li looked forward to Xu Yi and Niu Kuiba.


    Xu Yi nodded, then pointed in a direction and said, "is that the door of the dimension to leave?"


    As soon as Ji Li''s pupil contracted, he took a look at the direction Xu Yi pointed to and said excitedly, "no, it''s not there. Are you sure there''s a door of dimension?"


    If what Xu Yi said is true, it means that there is another secret place hidden in this secret place.

 Chapter 735

    "Yes, I''m sure there''s a door of space there. Can''t you see it?" Xu Yi glanced at Ji Li and Niu Kuiba. Especially this season, his strength is very strong and his spiritual perception is more powerful.


    Normally, it should be discovered by Ji Li first.


    "Take us in and have a look. Maybe it''s the backhand left by the pan clan." Ji Li said very excitedly, although he was still curious why only Xu Yi could see it.


    Xu Yi nodded and flew towards the door of the dimension.


    "It''s right in front of us. Shall we go in?" Xu Yi asked.


    Ji Li nodded. His strength was the strongest. It was impossible for Xu Yi and Niu Kuiba to deal with him. He had nothing to worry about.


    Without much thought, Xu Yi directly crossed the door of the dimension.


    So he went to a new place.


    This place is not very big, just tens of thousands of square meters. It doesn''t look like a dimensional space, but like a giant laboratory.


    "What about others?" Ji Li didn''t find Xu Yi after he found himself crossing the door of the dimension.


    He is indeed in a new space, and Niu Kuiba is also around him.


    But the space where he is located is very small, only dozens of square meters.


    In addition, there is nothing in the space.


    "Didn''t he come in earlier than us? How could he disappear?" Niu Kuiba was also very confused. After all, there was only one door of the dimensional space. Why did everyone come in together and Xu Yi disappeared?


    This place is too small. There is no need to search with mental force. You can see directly with the naked eye that there is nothing here. It is completely an empty place.


    When Ji Li and Niu Kuiba were curious, Xu Yi was also curious about where they had gone.


    However, Xu Yi did not leave the dimensional space where he was.


    "Why is this place a bit like a cemetery?" Xu Yi found that there were white cabinets, like coffins.


    Xu Yi floated up, and then directly opened a lid with his own mental force.


    It turns out, as he guessed.


    There are bodies in it, the bodies of the pan clan.


    Xu Yi sensed the inside of the body with his mental power. There was no sign of life. It was really a dead body.


    "So many, it''s estimated that there are 100000?" Xu Yi muttered, and then flew towards the central area.


    There is a place similar to the altar in the central area. Xu Yi wants to see if he finds anything.


    If not, just leave this place and don''t disturb the ancestors of these pan families to sleep.


    The altar is also very clean, only a ball of blood.


    Xu Yi has fused the blood of Pan nationality. Naturally, he knows what this means.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi stretched out his hand.


    It is of great benefit to him to fuse this blood.


    The blood directly entered Xu Yi''s body, making him feel as if his body was burning. At the same time, lightning can be felt.


    This process is very sour.


    To tell the truth, if his strength didn''t reach level 44, he really couldn''t support the power of blood. The power contained in this blood is much stronger than what he fused before.


    It took Xu Yi 35 days to fuse that drop of blood.


    "Little head, how long have I been here?" Xu Yi asked. After all, he just felt that a lot of time had passed, but he was not sure how much time he had spent.


    "35 days."


    "How long has it been?" Xu Yi touched his nose and stood up.


    Looking around, Xu Yi''s mouth showed a smile.


    There are not only corpses, but puppets.


    The corpse puppets left by the pan family, each of which is level 55, are very powerful, with a total of 100000 corpse puppets.


    With the 100000 corpse puppet army, those Protoss are really not a problem.


    Even the 5 million Protoss army cannot defeat Xu Yi''s corpse puppet army.


    In addition, there is more than one place to store the corpse puppet army, a total of millions.


    If Xu Yi wants to, he can use all the corpse Puppet Armies to sweep the whole universe.


    Xu yipan sat down and used his mental power to activate the corpse puppets.


    Now, Xu Yi''s strength has been raised to level 52, and there are only level 3 left from the peak of the pan family.


    Xu Yi also knows that there is such a special blood in another place. After fusion, he can directly break through level 55.


    In 10 hours, Xu Yi activated all the corpse puppets of the pan family.


    After activation, they will only follow Xu Yi''s orders.


    In addition, they have a certain intelligence and consciousness, and some feel like robots. Of course, his intelligence is not particularly high, but it is more than enough to fight and execute anything.


    After finishing, Xu Yi left the dimensional space with the corpse puppet army.


    After entering the dimensional space, Xu Yi saw countless rebels in the secret land outside.


    When they saw them appear one by one, they thought that the protoss tore open the door of the secret realm and attacked them. They were all frightened and ran around.


    "Xu Yi, that''s Xu Yi, don''t panic." Yanxue shouted loudly, making some people stop and look at Xu Yi and the corpse puppets emerging from behind him.


    In fact, few people have seen the pan clan. Even the protoss rarely have seen the pan clan.


    After all, the pan nationality has always been haunted, and they don''t like the intersection with other civilizations.


    When they go to other planets, they also hope to create a secret place, rather than choose to appear directly in front of other civilizations.


    Therefore, the people present did not recognize that the corpse puppet behind Xu Yi was the pan family, but thought it should be an extremely powerful creature. After all, they felt the smell of fear in those corpse puppets.


    "Yan Xue, what happened? Why are there so many rebels in the secret land?" Xu Yi flashes to Yan Xue''s side and asks curiously.


    Protoss, have you broken the lock God array?


    "We lost, the lock God array was broken, tens of thousands of protoss strong people poured into our disk star and killed a large number of level 50 high-level. We hid here. It is estimated that the protoss will break the barrier of dimensional space soon." Yanxue said in great panic. Now there are no level 50 strong people who fled into the secret place, only hundreds of level 49.


    If the protoss were killed, no one would be spared.


    "The lock God array needs level 51 gods to be broken, and there are level 51 gods in the protoss?" because of the integration of blood groups, Xu Yi knows more about the pan family.


    The lock God array is completely aimed at the Protoss. Its effect on level 50 divine masters is stronger than that of other levels of divine masters or the strong of other civilizations.


    Therefore, protoss should not be able to break.


    "No, it''s our rebels. There''s something wrong with our array, which greatly reduces the effect." Yanxue said gnashing her teeth. After all, they are far from success.


    This battle defeated the protoss, so the protoss is no longer an invincible myth.


    As long as there is no problem with the lock God array, even if there are millions of protoss troops, it is impossible to defeat the rebels.


    "The level 50 rebels should enter the secret place. In this place, they can also arrange a lock God array to resist the Protoss." Xu Yi asked in some confusion, because he found that there were only level 49 here, but there was no level 50 God teacher.


    "Since you disappeared, as long as you are a level 50 divine master, you can''t enter the secret place." Yanxue said reluctantly. When those Protoss killed inside the pan star, the level 50 divine master thought of using the secret place space to arrange the lock God array again for the first time.


    But in the end, they found that level 50 divine masters could not enter the secret space at all. Therefore, they can only choose to work hard. After all, protoss do not accept their surrender. They knew this very well the day they joined the resistance. They had no choice but to work hard.


    Xu Yi was slightly stunned. When he thought about it, he understood.


    It is estimated that it is because of the protection mechanism of the small dimensional space. After all, there is no protection when he melts the blood mass in the dimensional space.


    After all, the pan family doesn''t know that Xu Yi has a small head around him. Of course, the small head has no effect on level 50 Protoss.


    Therefore, otherwise, the protoss of level 50 will be a better choice.


    After all, this place is actually prepared by the pan clan for their descendants to deal with the protoss one day in the future. Naturally, it needs some protection means.


    "Xu Yi, what are these behind you?" Yanxue asked curiously, because she obviously felt that the creatures behind Xu Yi were very powerful. In addition, they have a strong sense of discipline.


    "Corpse puppets, completely loyal to my corpse puppets. They were originally pan clan." Xu Yi said it directly. After all, he will fight against the protoss soon, so there is no need to hide it.


    Absolute strength can make him the leader of the resistance. He will be the center of the future rebel forces.


    "You, you mean, they are the pan clan?" Yanxue was directly dumbfounded, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, they are all corpse puppets left by the pan clan. Each corpse puppet is level 55. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about the Protoss. Our rebel army has a very strong army." Xu Yi said with great confidence.


    After all, there are 100000 troops, each of which is level 55. It''s really a piece of cake to deal with the Protoss.


    "Is this true?" a trembling rebel asked with some worry. After all, no one wants to die.


    If what Xu Yi said is true, then they can certainly survive. No, not only do they survive, they can also defeat the Protoss and liberate their people.


    Didn''t they join the resistance just to fight for the liberation of their compatriots?


    "Soon, you can see the answer," said Xu Yi, pointing his hand, and then the sky opened a huge dimensional door.


    In this secret place, everything is controlled by Xu Yi.


    As soon as the door of dimension opened, the protoss came in.


    Then the corpse puppet of the pan clan moved.


    Only 10 corpses were moved, and the others were on standby.


    Xu Yi wants to know how powerful these corpse puppets are.


    At the same time, Lu Ke and their people in the Yi world were also brought out of the Yi world by Xu Yi.


    How can they stay in the Yi world to observe the killing of the strong of the protoss.


    In addition, Xu Yi and Lu Ke haven''t seen each other for a long time, and her stomach is much bigger.


    As soon as Lu Ke came out, Xu Yi took her hand.


    In the sky, those Protoss saw the 10 creatures coming up and couldn''t help sneering.


    The rebels outside have been slaughtered by them. What waves can they set off for the weak who choose to hide?


    But soon they realized that something was wrong.


    The attacks of thousands of protoss who rushed in didn''t hurt the 10 creatures at all.


    And the next second, those creatures attack.


    In less than three seconds, all Protoss who entered the secret territory exploded.


    Level 50 Protoss explosion, such a thing has never happened. No, it should be that they have never seen or heard of it, not that it has never happened.


    The same picture is used when Protoss and pan fight.


    "Pan, pan clan, they are pan clan, run away." a Protoss responded. After all, in their memory, only pan clan can be so powerful. Killing them is as simple as killing dogs.


    "Kill and kill the protoss outside." Xu Yi gave an order, and the remaining 90000 corpse puppets shot out like meteors.


    None of the protoss entering the disk star can escape. After all, their strength is much weaker than that of corpse puppets.


    "This is the strength of the pan family?"


    "It''s too strong. Those Protoss are level 50. They can''t carry a move?"


    "I''m really curious about the realm of those pan families. Can we reach it?"


    "Xu Yi, we can finally be free and live a good life." Lu Ke snuggled up to Xu Yi''s arm and smiled happily.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ke doesn''t like fighting at all.


    She felt that life could be a little more challenging and exciting, but it would be too tired and anxious to face life and death.


    Once the protoss is defeated, the spirit blue star and spirit Yun star don''t need to be hidden. They can live on that planet in a big way. They don''t need to worry about the day when strong enemies attack, enslave or kill their compatriots.


    "Yes, as long as we beat the protoss for a few years, we can live a carefree life. At that time, our daughter should be born, and we can cultivate her well." Xu Yi hugged Luke and felt sweet.


    His and Luke''s children will take at least three years to be born, because they are no longer ordinary people.


    "Well, we can certainly cultivate her well." thinking of the child in his stomach, Lu Ke''s eyes were full of tenderness and couldn''t help touching his stomach.


    With the powerful corpse puppet, the protoss is no longer a threat. It''s only a matter of time to destroy them.


    At the same time, she also knows that Xu Yi doesn''t have much ambition.


    After defeating the protoss, you will not become another Protoss to enslave the whole universe.


    Lu Ke knows his own man very well.

 Chapter 736

    At this time, all the people in the secret space reacted and knelt down.


    With so many corpse puppets, you can easily kill level 50 Protoss. Xu Yi is now the supreme existence.


    As long as Xu Yi is willing, he can start dominating the universe like a Protoss.


    In fact, many civilizations resist the protoss not because they think the protoss is too overbearing, nor because the protoss is too high, but because they are worried that they can''t become the existence of the Protoss.


    They would be happy if their identity and status were exchanged.


    Just as many people hate privilege, it''s because they don''t have privilege.


    "I''ve seen God pan." someone shouted, and he gave Xu Yi a title.


    The others immediately followed and shouted, and the waves covered each other.


    Xu Yi didn''t say anything. He didn''t have the ambition of the Protoss. In addition, he is not interested in enslaving other civilizations for the development of all mankind.


    He and the people he cares about have enough resources. He can''t manage other people, and he doesn''t have such a big mind to manage the affairs of the world.


    As long as he exists, the humans and spirit families of Linglan star and Lingyun star will not be attacked by any civilization.


    In addition, humans and spirits do not need to go out of the universe now.


    Those two planets are rich in resources, enough for them to develop for tens of thousands of years.


    What will happen in tens of thousands of years? Xu Yi doesn''t want to tangle now. The boat goes straight to the bridge. It''s really unnecessary and meaningless to think so much now.


    Xu Yi just glanced at these people and shook his head.


    Before, he wanted to unite the rebels, but when he saw this scene, he didn''t want to.


    Anyway, he has enough ability to deal with the protoss without the help of other civilizations. Then, there is no need to have a group of flatterers around you.


    So Xu Yi took Lu Ke and they left the secret land directly.


    Outside the secret land, the protoss are still fleeing.


    After all, there are a lot of protoss coming this time. In addition, the lock God array is not completely ineffective. If they escape, they will be easily killed by the corpse puppets of the pan clan.


    Because Xu Yi is level 52, even if the protoss kills him, you don''t need to worry that you can''t beat the Protoss.


    But when Lu Ke is pregnant with a child, Xu Yi will not let her get into danger. So Xu Yi sent them all to the Yi world.


    The battle outside lasted two hours and ended. A large number of protoss were killed by corpse puppets. The corpse puppet took back those Protoss storage star lists. The resources in them are still very valuable to Xu Yi.


    Of course, some Protoss must have escaped.


    After all, the corpse puppet can only lock the position of those Protoss by virtue of his spiritual power. The area of this disk star is too large. It is too difficult for nearly 200000 Protoss to escape without escaping.


    However, Xu Yi doesn''t care if the news here leaks out.


    For Xu Yi, as long as the protoss are still in the universe, it''s only a matter of time to defeat them.


    Next, he needs to return to Linglan star and Lingyun star, and then finish the protoss of Jialan civilization.


    In this way, Linglan star and Lingyun star can be safe.


    After that, he can go directly to Titan through Ju Lei''s gate.


    Xu Yi still needs to control some Protoss. Only in this way can he go to various places through the protoss star gate.


    Xu Yi directly took out a disk family star gate obtained from the previous secret territory. The thousands of star gates are useless to others, but they are very useful to Xu Yi.


    After taking out a Stargate, Xu Yi directly activated the Stargate.


    Activating this Stargate requires a drop of blood. This is not only possible if you have the blood of the disc family, but only if you have obtained the highest permission of a disc family Stargate.


    After all, in the disk family, the highest authority is not everyone''s, and only the top level will have such authority.


    After activation, Xu Yi went straight through the gate.


    This Stargate leaves a disk of stars.


    Yan Xue and them witnessed the process of Xu Yi''s leaving.


    "Commander Yanxue, what shall we do now? You have a close relationship with Lord pan Shen. You should be able to contact him. Lord pan Shen should not ignore our life and death?" a rebel looked at the star gate with a worried face. The light of the star gate has been extinguished, which means they can''t leave here.


    There are not 30 descendants of Pan clan left now. It''s too difficult to repair the lock God array. Moreover, it is still possible without Protoss attack.


    "The protoss here have been killed by him, and there is no place safer than here. We can stay or leave. Next, it is the end of the Protoss." Yanxue smiled and felt relieved.


    Of course, she can''t leave. Her planet has been bombed by Protoss, and her compatriots are rarely alive.


    Fortunately, they have also preserved many embryos. After cultivation, their civilization can continue.


    Now the protoss are no longer harmful, and they can safely cultivate those embryos.


    She is no longer needed to participate in the protoss war.


    When Xu Yi returned from Pan Xing to Lingyun Xing, Liu Li and Cheng Jie were very meaningful. Normally, Xu Yi should not return so soon.


    Xu Yi only came back, and those corpses and puppets were taken to the Yi world by Xu Yi.


    "Xu Yi, why did you come back? Did something big happen?" Cheng Jie asked curiously. After all, Xu Yi didn''t look like something bad. After all, his face was full of smiles.


    "Well, I''ve reached level 52 and won millions of corpse puppets of Pan clan. Protoss is no longer a crisis. It''s only a matter of time to solve them." Xu Yi said it very directly. After all, it''s worth publicizing everywhere.


    "Really, that''s great. Then we can live and develop carefree in the future?" Liu Li said excitedly. After all, there is a sword hanging on her head. How can we be worried.


    "Yes, I''m going to solve the problem of Jialan star," said Xu Yi, who directly asked someone to send himself over Jialan star.


    After entering the top of Jialan star, Xu Yi released the corpse puppet army.


    There is only one purpose, that is to kill the protoss trapped in Jialan star.


    Half an hour later, all the protoss of Jialan civilization were killed, and Xu Yi accepted the surrender of Jialan civilization.


    Then, Xu Yi placed a star gate in the Jialan civilization and removed the invisibility array.


    After completing this, Xu Yi went to JULEI star for the first time, and used his ability to change shape to escape the supervision of the protoss, directly entered Titan college, and then Xu Yi took Qin fan and them.


    Then, with the help of the protoss star gate system, Xu Yi found the planet with the second blood left by the pan family.


    After arriving at the planet, Xu Yi directly found the dimensional space and put out the 100000 corpse puppet army after entering. In this way, even if the protoss attacked the door, he didn''t need to worry about being disturbed.


    In addition to the blood mass, there are 200000 corpse Puppet Armies waiting for Xu Yi to receive.


    For the next 80 days, Xu Yi was fusing that drop of blood.


    During this time, the protoss have been acting.


    The emergence of the pan family made them aware of the great crisis. If you can''t survive this crisis, the protoss will perish.


    The protoss knew that there was no possibility of negotiation with Xu Yi.


    After all, the protoss also know that they are the dead enemies of many civilizations. It is likely that they have killed Xu Yi''s planet and people.


    Although the protoss knew that they would face incomparably powerful enemies one day, they can only expand for their own development.


    The law of the universe.


    It''s impossible to admit defeat.


    The protoss can''t admit defeat even if they fight to the last person.


    Moreover, they feel that they may not lose.


    Those who escaped from the battlefield described that the pan clan who killed their compatriots did not have vital characteristics, but more like a machine.


    In the face of the pan people who have no breath of life, they have more faith and confidence. Although they did not know that the pan clan could make their own people into corpse puppets, they could guess that it was a similar situation.


    At the same time, the number of 100000 is also a factor that makes them feel they can overcome.


    Therefore, the protoss summoned all the protoss in all places, especially the protoss at level 50. None of them must be absent.


    In addition, mobilize all civilizations enslaved by them.


    Clearly tell them about Xu Yi and the protoss, and let them choose to stand in line. If you choose to be with Xu Yi, then when the protoss wins, the protoss will directly choose to destroy their civilization.


    Then, more and more civilizations sent a large number of elite to the star domain of the protoss''s parent star.


    The whole star field is full of various warships, filling the protoss star field.


    All the elite civilizations add up to more than 10 billion.


    There is no way. After all, protoss enslaved civilization and defeated too many civilizations.


    Some people secretly think that if the 10 billion elite of various civilizations attack the protoss at the same time, can they completely erase the protoss?


    After fusing the blood mass of the pan family, Xu Yi obtained more information.


    At the same time, he also broke through to level 55.


    Level 55 is already the peak of the universe.


    If Xu Yi wants to break through a higher realm, he can only go to the higher plane of the universe.


    The pan clan discovered a high-level universe, so they left with the whole clan. When I left, I left some defensive means to prevent the universe from being destroyed by the Protoss.


    Excessive demands will lead to the collapse of the whole universe and endanger countless civilizations at that time. Knowing this, the pan family will choose to leave the world that gave birth to them and go to an unknown new world.


    In addition, Xu Yi''s air transportation system is actually the result of the pan family. However, it will be activated only when there is a huge crisis in the universe and the protoss must be destroyed.


    But it encountered Xu Yi and was activated in advance, so all the programs were advanced.


    After all, Xu Yi comes from another universe and is the biggest variable in this universe.


    For this universe, Xu Yi''s universe is a low latitude universe, and there is no aura in Xu Yi''s universe.


    At this point, the pan family did not expect that the life they had created in another universe would have such an opportunity.


    After receiving the news that countless civilizations gathered in the protoss star domain, Xu Yi immediately inquired about it, and then went directly to the protoss star domain.


    If the 300000 pan corpse puppet army enters the protoss home star, it will soon solve the highest power of the Protoss.


    Once the highest power of the protoss is lifted, the elite of all races outside will not be a problem.


    After all, Xu Yi owns the Yi world. He doesn''t need to go with such a big goal as 300000 troops.


    After all, Xu Yi caught Qin fan when he went to Titan college to pick them up.


    Therefore, Xu Yi made use of Taitian''s identity and arrived at the protoss''s mother star very smoothly.


    This is a huge planet, but the aura is really exhausted.


    The 50 level divine masters of the 5 million Protoss gathered in the holy city of the Protoss.


    When Xu Yi arrived near the holy city, he secretly arranged some dimensional space, and then arranged some corpses and puppets in the dimensional space.


    As soon as time comes, those corpse puppets can emerge from the dimensional space and arrange an unprecedented lock God array.


    In less than one day, the lock God array was arranged.


    After the protoss in the holy city found it, they rushed out at the first time.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, and the 300000 pan clan army greeted them.


    300000 to 5 million, the scene can be said to be very grand.


    Xu Yi is at the head of the team. After all, his strength has been promoted to level 55.


    Destroy Gulan all the way. Everywhere, no Protoss can resist Xu Yi''s military front.


    The gap between level 55 and level 50 is too big. Xu Yi feels that this is the easiest battle since he became a divine teacher.


    The protoss also realized this. They wanted to escape, but the sky had been covered by the lock God array, and they could not escape.


    Xu Yi let the corpse puppets use the most primitive fighting method, so he left one corpse after another.


    These bodies were piled into corpse mountains.


    The battle lasted only half an hour and ended. After all, the corpse puppets of the pan clan are too powerful.


    Finally, Xu Yi left three Protoss.


    Leave them, not because Xu Yi let them go.


    But to tell the protoss outside what happened here.


    When the lock God array was removed, the protoss surrounded outside finally saw the situation inside.


    Five million corpses were placed into countless corpse mountains, which was extremely frightening.


    They never thought that the battle would be so simple and direct.


    Once those civilizations experienced the feeling, they also realized it.


    Protoss, there is no ability to resist.


    "Pan clan, is it really so powerful?" one of the only three Protoss asked. He was the one who had fought with the real pan clan, but he didn''t think the pan clan was so powerful.


    "They are just corpse puppets, and their strength is only two-thirds of that of the pan clan. At the beginning, the pan clan retained a lot of you. Unfortunately, you are too greedy and enslaved hundreds of millions of civilizations." Xu Yi said and waved his hand.


    "So it is, so it is. We are on a dead end," he said, and he committed suicide.


    The corpse puppets behind him immediately took action, turned into a whirlwind and crushed the Protoss.


    In this war, the protoss completely disappeared from the universe.


    Outside civilizations saw the projection and knew the situation.


    Xu Yi sent them back to their respective planets and warned them not to attempt to attack and enslave other civilizations. Otherwise, it will be destroyed directly by him.


    The elites of all civilizations immediately chose to leave and fled the star domain.


    A supreme who can easily destroy the protoss, his warning is the iron law.


    The whole universe, because of Xu Yi''s words, has completely become peaceful.


    Xu Yi also returned to the spirit blue star and left those corpses and puppets in his Yi world.


    After returning to the spirit blue star, he and Luke lived an immortal life, waiting for their daughter to come.


    end!

 Chapter 737

    Or continue the wilderness theme. I hope you can like and support it.


    Challenging wilderness survival


    Ten thousand people challenge the parallel world of dinosaurs and prehistoric beasts!


    Xu Yi activated the survival reward system, which can become stronger as long as he eats.


    With a cute baby full of luck, father and daughter started the wilderness vacation mode hand in hand!


    Or continue the wilderness theme. I hope you can like and support it.


    Come to collect and vote!!!


    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


    "Ding, the survival reward system is activated."


    Xu Yi opened her eyes and found herself living in a dense forest.


    "Sure enough, it activated the system. That''s great."


    "It''s just that it''s too fast to get me to the wilderness. I don''t have any time to prepare?"


    "Baba, what are you talking about? Cocoa can''t understand."


    Clams?


    Xu Yi looked around and found that Su Keke was standing behind him.


    "System, what''s the situation? How did you get cocoa?"


    Xu Yi didn''t ask this, but questioned it in his heart.


    However, no one responded to Xu Yi.


    Because he saw a progress bar, which showed 3%.


    In other words, the system is still active and can''t answer his questions.


    "Baba, how can that black ball fly? And there are many words. I don''t know many."


    Xu Yishun looked up in the direction of Su Keke and saw a black sphere, slightly larger than the basketball.


    There is a light curtain below it, and many words flash on the light curtain.


    [sleeping slot, the invitation card just now is true. Is it true that someone has gone to the parallel world?]


    [is this true? We''re really watching a live broadcast of a parallel world, isn''t it incredible?]


    [even if there are dinosaurs in the parallel world, there is also the Internet, which is too mysterious!]


    I feel that I have missed a world


    [it''s funny that some people think they activated the system, ha ha.]


    Xu Yi looks at the barrage and the whole person is not well.


    He and sucho, to the world in the picture?


    A world with dinosaurs?


    However, I activated the survival reward system. Why do I get myself into a parallel world!


    Just let yourself come. Wouldn''t it be fatal to let only 6-year-old Su cocoa come?


    "Does anyone explain what this is?" Xu Yi asked the black ball.


    He felt that things might be more complicated than he thought.


    "10000 players are being invited. An announcement will be issued when the invitation is over."


    "Players who have entered please stay within ten meters, or they may be attacked by wild animals."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Yi felt cold behind her.


    This is not the sound of his system.


    The cue tone of his system is a female voice.


    He was reborn into a parallel world, and then into another parallel world?


    Parallel world, is it really infinite?


    "Baba, there are squirrels there."


    Sucho pointed to a tree not far away and shouted happily.


    She didn''t know she was in danger.


    This is a world with dinosaurs!


    He has only clothes, trousers, shoes, glasses, watches and mobile phones.


    Sucoco is wearing clothes, pants, shoes, tablets and a bottle of chocolate beans.


    There''s nothing else.


    That''s all.


    What to do with dinosaurs?


    If he went to the wilderness in the original world, Xu Yi could survive for some time.


    In a world with dinosaurs, it''s cool to meet dinosaurs!


    "Coco, stay here with dad and don''t walk around."


    Go back, you must find a way to go back.


    If the live studio was created by the system, there must be a way to leave.


    However, Xu Yi feels that in terms of probability, it is not the system.


    His system is probably activated in response to this situation.


    Survival reward system.


    I don''t know what kind of reward I will give myself.


    Xu Yi looked around, looking for edible plants and materials that could be used to make a fire.


    Some of the vegetation here is familiar to Xu Yi, and some he has never seen before.


    After all, it is a parallel world, another earth.


    Maybe some dinosaurs in the world survived the planetary impact and went in another direction.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yi found that his system had been loaded to 90.


    Soon, you can activate the system and know what kind of reward you can get.


    "Ding, the system is loaded."


    "Activation package has been issued."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xu Yi was immediately excited.


    "System, open the gift bag."


    "Ding, get the body defect repair potion and use it."


    Huh?


    What about a strengthening or something?


    Defects, what defects do I have.


    System, are you discriminating?


    And that''s the gift bag?